《Come To Me (Amelia and Patrick)》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1


    Summer had just arrived in Northville.


    A light drizzle pattered on the ss window, startling a woman from her slumber.


    Caressing the dark gray nket with her fingertips, Amelia Ramsay opened her eyes. At the same


    time, the bathroom door in the hotel suite opened and out came a tall man wrapped in a bath towel


    and surrounded by hot vapour.


    Casually ncing at Amelia''s pretty face, Patrick Hopper asked half-heartedly, "Do you still


    remember what happenedst night?"


    She was stunned for a while, then sat up with the nket in her arms and said faintly, "Yes... I


    remember."


    Last night, Amelia was in the bar trying to drink her sorrows away. Next thing she knew, she was


    already in some random strangers'' arms. One thing led to the other, they spent the night together in


    the hotel.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    The memory fragments gradually started flowing back into Amelia''s mind. And every frame of them


    was the reminder that she had lost her virginity because of alcohol.


    Looking at Amelia, who did not move a muscle, from above, Patrick thought she was trying to cling


    to him. He confessed emotionlessly, "Last night, I thought you were an escort."


    Amelia couldn''t help but raised her neatly trimmed eyebrows. She checked out his masculine body


    and gave a cold grin, "That makes the two of us, mister. I thought you were a male prostitute."


    Patrick''s eyes, which were like two pristine stones of onyx, narrowed down at her, "Since it was


    consensual, I''m sure you won''t have a problem if we part ways now?"


    Her beautiful eyes turned to the direction of the door. "Sure, be my guest."


    Amelia''s carefree attitude made Patrick ponder. If he had not seen the blood stain on the quilt, he


    would have thoughtst night was not her first night with a man.


    Yesterday was the first day that Patrick returned to the Northville. Last night, his friends asked him


    to hang out in a bar. He never thought he would be entangled with a drunken woman right after he


    left his booth.


    He was not in the mood for romance at first, but he could not help it after meeting Amelia''s flirtatious


    eyes. Having his friends trying to be his wingmen, he was already on a hotel bed by the time he


    realized what had happened.


    When Patrick walked into the shower after the fun, he wanted to send the one-night-stand away


    with some money. Never would he fathom that Amelia actually could not wait for him to leave, let


    alone asking him to answer for his actions.


    It seemed that he had not been back to Northville for too long. She did not even know who he is.


    However, he could not rule out the possibility that this woman was just ying dumb.


    With his eyes, Patrick pierced through Amelia, who had skin as light and soft as the moonlight. He


    reminded her, "Do you still remember what you need to do? I don''t want any trouble from you."


    Amelia Ramsay''s smirk remained the same with a thread of sarcasm in her tone, "Thanks for the


    reminder."


    Bearing a stranger''s child? Well, she was not interested.


    After they had reached an agreement, Patrick stood in front of Amelia and started getting dressed.


    His gaze was slightly provocative as if he was teasing her.


    He doubted that she could still be as calm as before when she saw his naked body while being


    sober.


    The truth was Amelia could not.


    She quickly fixed her eyes on the floor with her cheeks turned as red as a tomato.


    Looking at her like this, Patrick''s eyes dimmed and stared thoughtfully at her side view and neck.


    Her lips were slightly puffed with rosy cheeks. At this point, a strong urge to conquer her and taste


    her sweet lips once again grew inside of him.


    Faced with such unusual behaviour, Patrick frowned with a mild annoyance. After a while, he


    started walking briskly and left the hotel suite without looking back.


    As soon as he left, Amelia immediately bit her lip in vexation. "I''ve already spent a night with him.


    Why didn''t I dare to even look at him?"


    Standing up with a sore back, Amelia went into the bathroom to wash up. She looked at the


    bloodstain left on the bedsheet with aplicated expression. "It''s just a piece of tissue. I am a


    woman of the new era. Who cares?"


    When she left the hotel, the shower had stopped, which was lucky for the people who went out.


    Amelia looked around with caution and found a 24/7 pharmacy on the other side of the road. She


    walked in and after a while came out with a bottle of opened mineral water in hand.


    Raising her hand to check the time, Amelia rushed to stop a taxi on the street and instantly got on.


    "Sir, Roxxon Corporation. Thank you."


    Just as Amelia left in a taxi, a handsome man in a gray suit slowly came out from the corner of the


    street and stopped at the entrance of the pharmacy.


    Patrick made a phone call first, and then pushed the ss door open. Looking at the pharmacist


    who was too shy to look back, he asked, "What did that youngdy just now buy here?"


    "Some morning-after pills, Sir."


    "That woman is not so dumb after all." Patrick thought to himself.


    A few minutester.


    A white Lamborghini entered Patrick''s sight. The driver got off nimbly, opened the door, and asked


    him about his next journey.


    Two words came out of Patrick''s thin lips, "Roxxon."


    Suddenly, Amelia received a call from the office. "Miss Ramsay,ter at nine there will be a board


    meeting to wee the new chief executive. All members of the senior management of the


    company will be there. Where are you now?"


    Hearing the nervous tone in her assistant Doris'' voice on the phone, Amelia, still on the way,


    reassured her, "Doris, don''t worry. I will be there in no time."

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    As soon as the call ended, Amelia rushed the taxi driver to go faster, which made the driver grow


    more annoyed by the second.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Finally, Amelia arrived at the building of Roxxon Corporation on time.


    Looking up from below, the building had stood tall and strong for more than 60 years, in the heart of


    Northville, the most prosperous city in the country. This had been the ce where Amelia started


    working when she was fresh out of college three years ago.


    3rd floor, sales department, office area.


    ''Good morning, Miss Ramsay.''


    ''Good morning, chief!''


    ''Morning everyone!'' As soon as Amelia stepped into the office, she was greeted by her colleagues.


    She worked hard in the Roxxon Corporation for three years, starting as a sales representative to a


    sales supervisor. Every step on the way, she managed to impressed her co- workers and


    subordinates with her outstanding performance and professional work ethics.


    Doris, Amelia''s assistant, followed her closely and said with relief, "Thank god you are here now,


    Miss Ramsay! Mr. Thompson just told me to call you again!"


    ''Thank you Doris.'' Amelia gave Doris a pat on her


    shoulder.


    She didn''t take the elevator to the conference room right away. Instead, she went back to her desk,


    took out a new set of clothes from her drawer. Then she went to the bathroom to get rid of her


    current wrinkled outfit thanks to Patrick Hopper.


    Standing in front of the mirror, she stared at the marks on her neck as the "souvenirs" from the other


    night. She could barely cover them by pulling up her cor.


    "Hey, have you guys heard? The soon- to- be-appointed executive officer came back from Europe.


    It''s like a prodigal son returned!"


    "What''s wrong with that? You don''t know much about his background, do you? You guys remember


    Howard Hopper? He is the former director who founded Roxxon and turned it into a world-renowned


    company." Seeing everyone nodded, the man continued excitedly, "And the one who will take over


    Roxxon today is Howard Hopper''s youngest son!"


    "That''s odd. Howard Hopper has two sons. Yet he only asked his younger brother to lead Roxxon


    when he retired. It all changes until today. Won''t he be afraid of a hostile takeover by others?"


    "Well... Rumours said that the eldest son in the family was a bit of a bad apple. As for his second


    son, we will find out soon enough. Who knows? Maybe both of Hopper boys are not built to run


    Roxxon."


    From the third floor to the 18th floor, Amelia silently listened to the gossip along the way. As soon as


    the elevator door opened, she followed the crowd and entered the conference room.


    The name tes on the table were arranged in advance. Amelia casually nced at the empty


    chair for an executive officer and wondered, "It''s almost nine. And the legendary Mr. Hopper still


    hasn''t showed up yet. Is this him sending all of us a message?"


    Suddenly, she heard a creaking sound as the two red wooden doors were pushed open and two


    men walked into the room. The first one was the secretary of the chief executive officer, followed by


    the executive officer Zach Hopper.


    Though beyond his prime age, Zach Hopper seemed energetic and driven. Meanwhile, the board


    was really concerned about his decision of letting a young rookie take over the Roxxon empire.


    But when everyone had a good look at the man standing next to Zach Hopper, they sumbed to


    him with an aura of power.


    He was tall and slender in a suit and tie. His face was carved by angels with thin red lips that no


    women could resist.


    He casually put one hand in his trouser pocket while the other loosened his tie. He didn''t look like


    he was here for a meeting, more like a visitor of Roxxon.


    ''Woah, he is hot!''


    Was he really that charming?


    Amelia, who heard the murmurs of the crowd, couldn''t help but take a peek. The man, who was


    commented as "perfect" by female colleagues, had walked to the nearest window.


    When the man''s piercing eyes entered her sight, she was so shocked she almost jumped out of her


    leather chair!


    She blinked a few more times just to make sure what she saw is real. Staring at his eyes, nose and


    mouth, she was certain that he is the same man she just saw this morning.


    In other words, she slept with her boss and called him a male escort. Did she decide to look for a


    death wish because life was boring?


    Amelia shuddered and suppressed her urge to dig a hole and bury herself. Then she leaned stiffly


    against the back of her chair, trying to avoid being recognized.


    At this moment, the man who officially received the letter for equity transfer from Zach Hopper


    addressed everyone with a smile, ''My name''s Patrick Hopper.''


    That was the end of the meeting.


    Amelia tried to blend in the crowd. She felt a mild headache with a silver lining. At least Patrick did


    not deliberately ask her to stay. Perhaps it meant that he did not notice her at all during the


    meeting?


    She was just a supervisor in the department. If there was anything that requires verbal reports or


    written negotiations with Patrick from now on, she would just ask her manager, Mr. Thompson, to


    help. After all, he had been treated her well these few years.


    Amelia, who thought she was out of the woods, missed the pair of eyes fixed on her from a man just


    a few steps away.


    It was 6 p.m. in Roxxon Corporation.


    After contacting the customers who bought thest batch of raw materials, Amelia was tidying up


    the table full of materials lists in an orderly manner. At this instant, her phone suddenly vibrated and


    caught her attention.


    After seeing the caller ID, Amelia slightly frowned and picked it up. She didn''t even bother to greet,


    but waiting for the caller to speak first.

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    The silencested for two seconds.


    The caller took the initiative and started talking, "Amy, it''s dad."-


    "Uh huh," Amelia responded.


    George Ramsay seemed to have gotten used to her attitude long ago. So he just cut to the chase,


    "Go to Sakura at 7:30 p.m., I will introduce you to a young man. He is a son of a friend of mine. Very


    goodlooking. And his family is one of the richest families in Northville. If you are still interested after


    this, maybe have a few more dates with him. You don''t have to getting married just yet if you don''t


    want to."


    Another one?


    This is George''s usual way to start a conversation with his daughter. Every time Amelia would


    refuse to go with all sorts of excuses. But when she realized she would be turning 25 after this


    year''s birthday, she did not bother making up another excuse and simply said, "Okay, I''ll go."


    After work, Amelia had a bowl of noodles with wonton from a Chinese takeaway. After that, she


    went back to her apartment, took a quick shower and changed her outfit again. When her roommate


    Jessica Albert was curious about what the asion was, she simply replied, "Another blind date."


    Then off she went.


    She arrived at Sakura at 7:30 p.m. sharp. Beingte was never her nature.


    A waitress in her neatly pressed kimono notified her co-workers of a new customer as she gently


    opened the door for Amelia.


    "Howard, this is my eldest daughter Amelia." "Amy, this is Uncle Hopper."


    As soon as she walked into the reserved dining room, her father could not wait to introduce her.


    Right after George stopped talking, the young man who was sipping a cup of tea turned his head


    leisurely. He held his jade green cup lightly with his fingertips. Despite the room filled with cigar


    smoke, it could not hide his impable eyebrows and indifference he gave about the asion.


    After Patrick''s eyes met with Amelia''s, Amelia''s pupils slightly contracted, and she greeted calmly,


    "President Hopper."


    "President?"


    The two fathers, Howard and George, were stumped at first, then gradually showed a smile as they


    seem to understand what was going on. Amelia had worked in Roxxon for several years while


    Patrick only joined thepany recently as leadership on day one. Since Howard and George


    thought they had never met before, the two fathers thought Amelia and Patrick would need some


    time getting to know each other. Who would have thought Patrick had left Amelia quite an


    unforgettable impression long ago.


    In that case, it would save a lot of time for what happens next.


    Patrick''s eyes widened when he saw his blind date was actually the same woman he shared a bed


    with the other night.


    Amelia, is it? She was not only an employee of hispany, but also the woman Howard wished to


    be his daughter-inw.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Amy, take a seat and tell them about yourself." Watching Amelia just standing in front of Patrick,


    George reached out and tapped her shoulder, signalling her to sit on the zabuton.


    Amelia snapped out of it and crossed her legs to sit down. Then Howard tried to start another


    conversation, "Miss Ramsay, do you still remember me?"


    Amelia squeezed a smile and replied, "Uncle Hopper, you are the former director of Roxxon. I had


    seen youing to the sales department for inspections a couple times when I first joined the


    company. You don''t have to be so formal and just call me Amelia."


    Howard nodded with appreciation, "Amelia, I heard from my younger brother you''ve been in the


    department for three years now. And you''ve delivered nothing but exceptional performance and


    results. On top of that, you never act like a spoiled princess unlike those brats from their rich


    families! I liked you the first time I heard of you. So I want to introduce you to Patrick and wee


    you to be thetest member of the Hopper family as my daughter-inw."


    Amelia was dazed, "I am sorry... What?"


    Didn''t Howard say that this was just a meet- and-greet and there was no rush in getting married?


    Amelia thought of the chat George had with her on the phone. She squinted and squeezed another


    smile at Howard for she had no clue how to respond. In order to convince her to show up, Howard


    really went above and beyond!


    Observing Amelia''s facial expression and sensing her confusion, Howard was enlightened. "Has


    George not mentioned it to you yet? About the marriage between the Ramsays and Hoppers in two


    weeks?"


    Patrick, who had been silent since Amelia made her appearance, interrupted heartlessly, ''Dad,


    you''ve never mentioned anything to me about a marriage either."


    Howard chuckled, "Well, now you know!"


    "I don''t agree with this." Patrick''s gritted his teeth.


    "Me neither." Amelia added right after.


    "Patrick and Amelia, this blind date is just a formality to introduce you two to each other. As for


    whether you agree to this marriage or not, it''s been always our duty as parents. We never need


    your opinion!"


    Howard first put down his cup of tea that had gone cold. Though ring at Patrick, Howard''s


    command was for both of them.


    Patrick wanted to protest. But he hesitated when he saw the same unwillingness from Amelia''s


    face.


    There were two reasons.


    First, this woman gave him her first time without knowing who he was. That made herpletely


    his possession.


    Second, just like him, this woman shared the same reluctance toward marriage. Rather than letting


    his father keep shipping him with all those women who are crazy about marriages, he might just


    settle with Amelia.


    "Since father has already selected a suitable candidate for his daughter-inw." Patrick swept by


    Amelia''s face filled with worries and concerns and he suddenly changed his tone, "Then I pick her."


    He said it in such a casual tone as if he was picking what to eat for dinner.


    In spite of the uneasiness Amelia felt, she pondered on the idea of being with Patrick as a couple.


    Although that night in the hotel waspletely consensual, whenever she reminded herself of how


    her first time was "stolen" by a stranger, she would feel like an unmovable rock lying on her chest.


    And now, Patrick, a fine-looking young man with a prosperous career and from an affluent family,


    was willing to take responsibility of taking care of her. Where could you find such a good catch?

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    Most importantly, this is amercial marriage. If Amelia refused, there could be more blind dates


    until she epted to get married.


    Rather than letting some possible mother-inws bully her for not being a virgin, she might just


    marry Patrick.-


    Drinking thest bit of unwillingness and regret, Amelia picked up the Yixing y teapot, pressed


    down on the lid and refilled the cups for George and Howard. She agreed to this marriage.


    In the Hopper family.


    There are in total of three floors in the Hopper vi. Not only did it cover arge area, but a big part


    of it was designated as the outer and inner yard. The road of the outer yard was paved with t and


    smooth waterproof tiles for the security guards to drive seyway scooters on patrol. And the inner


    yard was paved with pebbles that formed narrow paths, leading to the entrances of different rooms.


    Opening the anti-theft gate on the first floor of the vi with his fingerprint, Patrick walked into the


    spacious living room. A beautiful girl sat up from the leather sofa and waved at him, asking him to


    go to her.


    Patrick sat down beside her.


    Florence Hopper licked her ice cream and asked, "Oh dear brother, tell me. How does my future


    sister-inw look? Does it suit your taste?"


    Patrick was filled with anger without an outlet. Florence was technically adding fuel to his fire.


    He snagged his sister''s Haagen-Dazs ice-cream and her spoon without asking. Before she realized


    what happened, all Florence could see was just an empty cup.


    Looking at her cup, Florence revealed her little white fangs and snared, "Who told you to always


    bully me? You deserve to be trapped in a marriage by dad! That''s karma for you!"


    Florence''s words undoubtedly pushed Patrick''s buttons. He didn''t respond but crumbled the ice


    cream packaging into a ball.


    Howard entered the living room right after and wanted to discussed with Patrick about the


    arrangements for the wedding in two weeks.


    Patrick said indifferently, "Why bother with a wedding? All I need is a piece of paper."


    Howard rejected his idea, "You might not care about how others think of you. The Hoppers still have


    a reputation to uphold. Reception or overseas, pick one."


    Patrick waved his hand at his father, "We don''t need all these. The more extravagant the wedding


    will be, the more humiliated you all will be when we get a divorce."


    Howard red up once he heard Patrick. "You''re thinking about divorce BEFORE you even get


    married? Why do you want ruin this nice youngdy?"


    Patrick pursed his lips and said, "Father, can''t you see that Amelia doesn''t want this as much as I


    do?


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    I''ve already agreed to get married. Don''t try to control what will happen at MY wedding! Keep this


    up and people might think that you are the groom."


    After staring at his son for a few seconds, Howard made apromise, "Fine. Wedding or not, as


    long as you talk to Amelia about it, I won''t interfere any further, on one condition."

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    "Tell me."


    "Divorce. And it has to be Amelia who proposed it."


    It was a night with a starless sky. Amelia returned to her apartment by her electric scooter.


    A man was yelling next door. Amelia didn''t feel right about it and called the police to investigate the


    late night disturbance.


    Back in her apartment, Amelia sat on a rattan chair and awaited her roommate Jessica''s


    interrogation.


    Jessica shot her questions like a tommy gun. "Spill it. Where did you go tonight? Who did you


    meet? What did you talk about?"


    "Jessica, I''m not a murder suspect, okay?" Amelia took a sip of water and told her the truth, "I''m


    getting married. My husband- to- be is the next CEO of Roxxon, with a face of an angel who lives


    like a king. Wish me luck."


    "What... what?" After a moment of silence, Jessica screeched so loud she almost broke all the ss


    windows.


    Jessica was utterly stunned and speechless, while Amelia added with an unusual serenity,


    "Commercial marriages. You know how it is."


    To Jessica,mercial marriages would be something she can only see from some soap opera.


    But she believed that Amelia must have a strong reason to make such a decision that could


    determine the rest of her life.


    "By the way, soon after you left for the blind date, Daniel Phillips showed up. I said you weren''t here,


    so he asked me to give you this."


    From the coffee table, Jessica took out a letter with a red envelopeced with gold on the side and


    handed it to Amelia.


    Although she prepared herself mentally, she still felt a stake stabbing her heart when she found out


    it was a wedding invitation.


    Suppressing the urge to burn it, she read the invitation word by word.


    There is an engagement party on the 11th next month, on the first floor in Hampton Hotel. The


    groom would be Daniel Phillips, and the bride would be Brittany Ramsay...


    Jessica sounded furious, "Amy, if I were you, I''d rather die than go to that party. Let those wicked


    couple rot with their stupid party."


    "Let''s talk about itter." Amelia closed her eyes, trying to hide her fatigue.


    Within a day, she lost her virginity to a one- nightstand who happened to be both her current boss


    and her future husband...


    On the other hand, Daniel, who promised Amelia to spend their life together forever, was about to


    be engaged to her half-sister next month.


    On a Saturday.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia slept soundly in her dimmed bedroom. Suddenly, her rm clock went off, so she reached


    out to stop the rm.


    Later at 9, Amelia and Patrick would meet up at the Civil Affairs Bureau to get their marriage


    certificate. But it was only 8 o''clock, she had more than enough time to get prepared.


    She got up and pulled out a dusty suitcase under her bed. She stared at the image of a mermaid on


    the suitcase and took a stroll in the memoryne.


    This suitcase was a souvenir her mother bought her from Disnend when she was a child. The


    small suitcase could not carry much, but a lot of sentiment to her.


    Three years ago, she brought this suitcase with her as a runaway. Three yearster, it was still with


    her now as she was about to be a married woman. This suitcase had been with her through her


    life''s ups and downs.


    As for her mother who had rested in peace, she could only watch over Amelia in a different way.


    "Amy, what a gorgeous ride your husband has. Can I touch it? If I can, may I take a ride in it?"


    Helping Amelia carry her suitcase, Jessica had been gawking in awe at that limited-edition


    Lamborghini since it was parked outside the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    When the man in the driver''s seat took off his sunsses, he opened the car door and stepped out.


    Seeing Patrick, Jessica pretended to faint and fell into Amelia''s arms. "Oh honey, I can''t do this


    anymore. Your husband already looks tasty on the photos in the financial newspaper. He is even


    more breathtaking in person..."


    "What do you want?" Amelia asked ufortably.


    "I wanna rip that shirt off and let him y me in a


    million ways..."


    Amelia was shocked by Jessica''s homyments. Just as Amelia turned around, she saw Patrick


    lifted his right eyebrow, as if he was silently judging her choice of friends.


    She faked a cough and pushed Jessica away, who was still leaning on her. She snared, "You little


    vixen! I hope your future husband is seven feet tall who will work you every night!"


    Assuming Jessica would feel embarrassed, she actually muttered with joy, "Well I don''t mind that."


    Patrick rushed Amelia, "Are you ready or not?"


    Jessica instantly dropped her goofiness and said to Patrick on a serious note, "Mr. Hopper, my dear


    Amelia has never been loved since she was a child. Please treat her well."


    Patrick''s facial expression remained unchanged, giving no response to Jessica''s request.


    Right after Jessica left, Patrick asked Amelia "So, you want me to y you in a million ways, eh?"


    Amelia''s face turned red in a sh and replied, "Hey, it wasn''t me who said it!"


    "Who was that? Your baby sister? By the way, she doesn''t look too bad, if only..."


    "Patrick Hopper!" Amelia shrilled with her eyes locked dead on him. "If you dare to even have the


    slightest idea of touching Jessica, I WILL destroy you!"


    Witnessing her rage, Patrick chuckled and asked, "You just can''t wait to control my life, can you?"


    She took a deep breath. "Once we got our marriage certificate, I could care less if you were out


    there being yboy every night and scoring every woman in Northville. Anyone BUT Jessica!"


    Finally getting the promise he hoped for, Patrick gave a wicked grin, "Your words. Not mine."


    Civil Affairs Bureau usually was not open to the public on weekends. Since it was the Patrick


    Hopper who came to apply for the certificate, the staff made an exception for it.


    Amelia and Patrick provided relevant documents and wrote their names in the column of "Name of


    Derant ". After a while, Amelia was delighted to finally receive her very own marriage certificate


    with a ruby red cover.


    Patrick didn''t give a hoot about what color it was. He simply shoved it into his pocket, got up, and


    said to Amelia, "Let''s go."


    Once they got out, noticing Amelia was on the backseat of the car, Patrick knocked on the ss


    window frowning, "Move upfront. I''m not your driver."


    So Amelia moved up to the passenger seat right next to Patrick.


    Amelia buckled up with her head down when Patrick turned to her and dered, "Let me make it


    clear. I do not love you. Marrying you is simply my father''s wish."


    Amelia locked her bright eyes on the dashboard, feeling like she had fallen into a trap, replied, "With


    your power, since you don''t even want this, why didn''t you stop it before we signed?"


    "You didn''t refuse the offer either, did you?" Patrick pointed out, "Given there is no escape in this,


    why shouldn''t I find someone who won''t get in my way?"


    Amelia heard and nodded, "That makes sense."


    Her voice was so calm that Patrick, who had read countless faces, could not tell whether she


    actually agreed with him or just being sarcastic. But on second thought, he felt relieved again. Who


    cared what she thought?


    As he started the car, he said, "Let''s go back home and meet my parents."


    Amelia asked, "What are your family''s hobbies? After all, this is the first time we meet and I don''t


    want to go empty-handed."


    Patrick nced at her at the corner of his eyes. All he saw was the sincerity on her face, not an


    ounce of pretense.


    Seeing him distracted, Amelia reminded him swiftly, "Eyes on the road please."


    Patrick was startled for he never thought she would be so considerate, "I''ve prepared the gifts in


    advance. You just need to tag along."


    Amelia was well aware that Patrick was not doing this out of courtesy, but his way of distancing


    himself from this ''marriage''. So she just nodded.


    Her reaction once again surprised Patrick, who assumed women would not give up until they got to


    the bottom of it in situations like this.


    During the ride, he spent most of the time briefing Amelia of what she needed to pay attention to


    after joining the family.


    Although there was no love for her, Patrick didn''t want her to embarrass herself in front of the


    elders.


    After all, he chose Amelia to be his wife. It would be a shame to him if she was not anything but


    remarkable.

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    ording to the schedule, they were supposed to return to the Hopper vi to meet Patrick''s


    parents. With the guidance of his virtual assistant, he drove in the opposite direction to the vi.


    Amelia was confused after checking the GPS. She asked Patrick, who just pulled over, "Aren''t we


    going to your home?"


    "What do you mean ''your home''?" Patrick, who got out of the car, emphasized, "From now on, the


    Hopper vi is also your home."


    Amelia turned silent. It was not easy for her to quickly ept the fact that she was married.


    Yet she replied in sincerity, "Sorry, it slipped out of my mouth."


    Though having such an obedient wife, Patrick did not buy it at all. After all, this was all his old man''s


    idea.


    He abruptly pulled open the car door beside her, letting the heat of sunshine rush into the car.


    Seeing that Amelia winced ufortably under the bright sunlight, Patrick felt slightly better about


    his situation.


    He hustled her, "Did you get toofortable and get stuck in the seat?"


    Amelia took her time to get out of the car after the difort on her eyes had passed.


    She looked around and found herself surrounded with all kinds of famous brandnames, from


    boutiques for both men and women, to shoes, jewellery and cosmetics, anything she could possibly


    think of.


    "Do we even have time for shopping?" Amelia asked.


    Patrick scanned Amelia from top to bottom like she was a merchandise. He disapproved, "From this


    day onwards, you are Mrs. Hopper. So you need to dress like one."


    "Is there a problem?" She looked down on her current outfit. She wore a white T-shirt, in a pair of


    mid-rise jeans and a pair of four-season loafers with no essories on her...


    Patrickmented critically, "Did you stole some kid''s clothes? Even high- school girls dress better


    than you."


    Amelia blushed slightly. She admitted that it was not really appropriate to meet her husband''s


    parents in casual wear, but it crossed a line when he called her ''a kid''.


    When she was thinking for a wittyeback, Patrick switched to a series tone, "You don''t have to


    give me the death stare. Instead, you should thank me! If I don''t offer you a chance of a total make-


    over, you''ll be theughing stock in the family forever!"


    What a jerk!


    Amelia could not wait to get out of the car and bash his brain out. But after taking a deep breath,


    she gritted his teeth and said, "Just so you know. I don''t have any money on me."


    He detested her implication, "There are only two types of men who''d ask their women to pay when


    shopping: poor people or parasites."


    Hearing this, she suddenly had an indescribable feeling surging through her chest.


    Her ex-boyfriend, Daniel, lived a hard life. But he did well in school, good enough to be college


    material. He was working part-time jobs throughout his four years of college, so Amelia never dared


    to y the ''girlfriend card'' and ask him for anything.


    Sometimes, when they had dates in small restaurants, she would be considerate and offer to pay


    for her own meals. Because she would feel bad for leeching off him if she asked Daniel to pay for


    the whole meal. On the other hand, she would worry about hurting his self-esteem if she offered to


    get the check herself.


    Although Daniel tried to argue with Amelia several times, both of them got used to it as time went


    by.


    Now hearing Patrick''s words, Amelia couldn''t help but secretlyugh at her stupidity. It was nothing


    but a couple of meals. If Daniel really wanted to spend their lives together, why would he make a


    move on Amelia''s sister?


    At this moment, Patrick snorted. "What''re you thinking about? The past, future or present?"


    "Nothing." She quickly pulled herself back to the reality. Standing in front of a Gi branch, she


    pretended to seem interested and asked, "Can we take a look inside?"


    Her femininity caught Patrick off guard. In his mind, women were lovely when timid. "Buy whatever


    you fancy."


    Amelia was speechless. She did not marry to a man


    but an ATM.


    "Miss, these are all the new arrivals. Those on the other side are the popr selections. If you like


    them, I can take them for you to try them on."


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Recognizing all the famous brands on Patrick, the shop assistant was extra friendly to serve Amelia.


    Between the new arrivals and the hot items, Amelia did not think twice to choose the new ones. She


    believed the fact that they were popr made it more possible to bump into someone in public in


    the same outfit.


    In the shop, she listened to the assistant''s professional opinion and got changed into an open-back


    crimson night gown. Patrick uttered a word with his thin lips, "Gorgeous."


    Under the embarrassing gaze of the shop assistant, Amelia took another dress and put it on.


    This time the colour was a lot more vibrant, but there was not much fabric covering her chest.


    Anyone can see her cleavage when looking on eyelevel, let alone Patrick, who was tall enough to


    see everything.


    Patrick felt like something was in his throat when he saw her slim waist. With just a few seconds, his


    pants, which had always beenfortable to him, became a bit too tight.


    He changed his stance andmented on Amelia''s dress without passion, "Cliched."


    Amelia was really confused. In Patrick''s eyes, was ''gorgeous'' and ''cliched'' the only two things she


    could be?


    Finally, Patrick stepped in and personally matched a set of outfit for her. After that, he motioned her


    to get changed again in the fitting room.


    When she came out, Amelia was wearing a white long-sleeved shirt with a navy blue suit jacket.


    The shirt was tucked into a pair of high-waisted trousers, presenting her legs as slender and


    elegant.


    The final touch was a pair of small high-heels. Since she wore heels to work everyday, she walked


    with grace and confidence in her new shoes.

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    Patrick scanning Amelia from her bosoms, her waist, then to her bottom, she was ssy, elegant


    while not sleazy and altogether absolutely wless. Yet Patrick only praised his own fashion sense


    and walked to the checkout.


    Amelia gently requested the shop assistant to cut off all of the price tags on her new clothes and


    pack up the old ones.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Once they left the shop, Patrick drove her to a spa salon.


    Once they walked in, having dazzling charm with a luxurious race car behind him, Patrick caught


    the eyes of almost all the other female customers in wonder.


    Patrick got on his eyes fixed on one of the markup rooms, with a stunning stylist inside waiting for a


    while.


    Seeing hime in, a familiar voice greeted Patrick, "Hi!" Alisa Evans then turned to Amelia with an


    interest, "Name''s Alisa. Nice to meet you!"


    "I''m Amelia Ramsay."


    Patrick introduced Alisa to Amelia casually, "This is one of my sister- in-w''s shops. Alisa is her


    business partner. Whenever there is an event any of us in the family needs to go, he is our go-to


    stylist."


    After a pause, Patrick turned to Alisa, "She is all yours. I''m gonna go out for a smoke."


    "You got it, hon!," said Alisa with a smile.


    To start with, Amelia had to take off her hairband and let her hair down. Alisa felt her hair and


    commented, "Miss Ramsay''s hair is fabulous! Soft like a kitten!"


    Amelia said modestly, "Why, thank you."


    Alisa suggested, "I nned to design a wavy bob to match the shape of your face. But let''s not ruin


    such beautiful hair."


    Truth be told, Amelia did not really have a choice.


    Alisa was delicate with his fingers and worked his magic on Amelia''s hair. His gentle touches had


    made Amelia drowsy.


    Completely rxed, Amelia seemed to hear Alisa say, "There''re only so few women who could


    make Mr. Hopper care so much. You''re the second one, Miss Ramsay."


    Amelia yawned and asked, "Who was the first one?"


    "I am sorry. It''s not for me tell." Alisa replied.


    "Mr. Hopper, please take a look." Alisa called Patrick back into the spa salon.


    When the door was opened, Amelia was apanied by Alisa. Leaning against the wall, Patrick,


    who was smoking, squinted to try to observe her changes.


    Being a rich yboy such as Patrick, he had feasted his eyes on so many beautiful women he


    could not keep count. But once heid eyes on the fully transformed Amelia, he decided that all


    those girls he had seen were absolutely nothing.


    "Somebody likes what he''s looking at." Alisa found Patrick''s reaction amusing.


    Patrick shook his head slightly and denied, "No, I am just admiring your craft."


    In the Hopper vi.


    The sports car was parked in the outer yard. And Patrick and Amelia walked into the house side by


    side.


    Waiting for the newly- wed, Howard and his wife, Patrick''s older brother Owen and his wife, and


    Florence were all sitting in the living room.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up at the sight of Amelia.


    Though her outfit was gender-neutral, she did not lose her touches of femininity with her new


    hairstyleplimenting her pretty face. Standing next to Patrick whose face was like one of god''s


    greatest creations, Amelia did not look any less remarkable.


    Jumping out of her chair when she saw Amelia, in a sh Florence appeared in front of Amelia and


    shouted, "Sister-inw!"


    Feeling her sister-inw''s gaze all over her body, she couldn''t help but take a step back. "Um...


    Hello."


    Florence pouted with curiosity, "Hey sis, you''re are really pretty! What is your skincare routine to


    have such great skin? Where did you buy all your cosmetics? Japan or South Korea?"


    As Florence was bombarding Amelia with questions, Amelia gently rub her face with the back of her


    right hand, confirming Florence''spliments.


    "Florence, mind your manners." Owen, as the eldest son, cut in after noticing the uneasiness from


    Amelia.


    "Oh sorry..." Florence stopped talkingpliantly.


    Amelia gathered herself and started to address everyone in the room, "Dad, mom, elder brother,


    sister-inw."


    Feeling neglected, Florence pointed at her nose and asked, "What about me?"


    Looking at her aunt who was only three or four years younger than her, Amelia tried, "Florence?"


    "Ehh!" Florence was satisfied by Amelia''s response.


    Seeing his sister, his brother and his sister-inw approving the introduction of Amelia, Patrick was


    quite delighted deep down.


    He believed that Amelia''s instant poprity in the family was because of all the preparations he


    made, which saved Amelia from humiliations.


    Since Howard had met Amelia before, he whispered to his wife Eve Watson, "My love, what do you


    think of our new daughter-inw?"


    Eve replied calmly, "Time will tell."


    Howard slightly looked down while shaking his head. He knew his wife well enough. To her, Patrick


    was still just a little boy and she was not ready to let go.


    Perhaps every mother had a simr fear that their sons would abandon them for their wives.


    Nora rk, Patrick''s sister-inw, gently suggested to Eve, "Mom, everyone''s here. Shall we have


    dinner?"


    After the meal, Howard wanted to have a chat with the young ones in the family. However, Patrick


    took the lead to go upstairs, leaving everyone behind without a word.


    Howard was angry yet helpless. After all, He threatened Patrick that he would take away 30% of


    Patrick''s shares of Roxxon if he refused to marry Amelia.


    Left in the dining room, Amelia was puzzled and did not understand the purpose of his behaviour.


    Maybe it was his way of protesting over this marriage against his will.


    She faked a smile as if she had forced him into marrying her.


    Perhaps, it was not a bad thing. The more Patrick rejected this marriage, the easier it would be


    when they got divorced.

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    Drifting in thoughts, Amelia was brought back to reality by Florence, who was munching on an


    apple. Florence tapped her shoulder with a mischievous smile, "Hey sis, my brother is in his room


    already. What''re you waiting for?"


    Speaking with experience, Nora added, "Go and have some fun, Amelia. I will make you my


    signature stew for a quick recovery!"


    "Oh my god! You guys!" Amelia covered her face with her hands with steaming out of her head.


    The Hoppers never beat around the bush.


    Instead of keeping Amelia around for a chat, Howard changed his mind and ushered her into


    Patrick''s room. "Amy, it''s gettingte. Get some rest and we will see you tomorrow."


    Florence could not wait any longer, so she just grabbed Amelia''s arm and hurried her to the second


    floor.


    Standing in front of Patrick''s room, Florence took a deep breath and knocked. "Hey brother,e


    out and get your wife!"


    After a while.


    Just as Florence was about to knock again, the door was suddenly opened. Out came Patrick with


    his grim expression. "She can stay. You can leave now."


    In a sh, Patrick snatched Amelia from Florence''s arms like a falcon with its prey. Then he turned


    around and pped the door behind them. They could still hear Florence''s roar as they walked


    away from the door.


    Being a jokester in the family, Florence could have even to borrow some sex toys to spice up


    Patrick and Amelia''s first night. Unfortunately, Patrick never found his sister''s yfulness amusing.


    Since Patrick was being a jerk, Florence had no choice but to take it up a notch!


    Like an evil genius, Florence pulled out a remote controller from her pocket and pushed some


    buttons at the crack of the door. Then, she walked away with a wickedugh.


    Seeing Florence with a smirk on her face, Nora got curious and asked, "Florence, what did you do


    this time?"


    "Nothing!" Florence waved her hands frantically, and the remote in her hand gave her away.


    Owen and Nora saw the remote, then looked at each other and both let out a chuckle. Florence had


    pulled this prank before when they first got married. No one would know how Patrick would treat


    Amelia, hopefully not too rough.


    After shooing Florence away, Patrick turned around and leaned his body against Amelia on the


    sturdy door. He asked with an impish grin, "Can''t wait toe to my room and relive that night?"


    "Your room?" Amelia was baffled. "Do you mean that I have my own room in this house?"


    If it was true, it would be great. Both of them could have their own privacy.


    A sparkle of anger red up in Patrick''s eyes. Amelia twisted his words on purpose. Before he could


    react, the LCD TV in the bedroom suddenly turned on. In a second, an ear- piercing screech


    exploded in the room.


    As Patrick turned to the TV, a ghastly girl with unkempt hair seemed to be climbing out of the


    screen. Amelia''s pupils widened and subconsciously grabbed Patrick''s shirt, trembling, "Why... does


    the TV turn on... by itself?"


    Patrick looked back at her, with a trace of amusement. This was obviously another of Florence'' s


    pranks. She was trying to scare Amelia into falling into his arms.


    From the day he first met her, there was nothing but serenity in her bright eyes. He had never seen


    her like this, shook like a leaf.


    With the corner of his mouth turned up, Patrick stood in the front of the TV. As he expected, the


    remote control was nowhere to be found, so he just went behind the TV and pulled the power plug.


    On one hand, Patrick was furious at Florence for pulling another prank on him. On the other hand,


    seeing Amelia being so vulnerable, his desire for her grew stronger than ever.


    Now that they are married, he figured he should make the most out of it.


    After Patrick turning off the TV, Amelia was still hung up on what just happened. Noticing Patrick


    approaching, she got tensed up again instantly.


    With a devilish smirk, he asked, "Mrs. Hopper, care to join me on the bed?"


    "No!"


    "It''s a privilege for any woman to share a bed with me. How could you turn down such an offer?


    Don¡¯t tell me you didn''t enjoy what we had from the other night."


    "You shameless b*stard!" Amelia cursed as her face turned pinkish. She tried to take a step away


    from Patrick, yet she was held tightly in the arms of her husband.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As an attempt to end her struggle skilfully, Patrick joked, "Where are you off to at this hour? Your


    man and bed are both here!"


    "Let go of me!" But Patrick already grabbed Amelia¡¯s slender wrists and held them above her head.


    Amelia could not think of anything but to step on him.


    Unfortunately, it did not do much damage with a pair of cotton- padded slippers. It was or less like a


    tickle.


    "Why struggle? Aren''t you fine with any man just likest time in the hotel?" Patrick leaned closer to


    her ear, so close she could feel the hot air blowing at her. He carried on with his ridicule, "Or, after


    that night, you want to y hard-to-get now?"


    Feeling butterflies in her stomach, Amelia tried so hard to avoid eye contact and his slowly


    approaching lips. She murmured, "Stop it..."

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    Effortlessly, Patrick mmed Amelia on his right shoulder like a sack of flour. He walked towards


    the bed and said, "Enough talking. Time for action."


    Amelia started to hit him hard with all her might. "I told you, I don''t want to..."


    Patrick then pped her butt like a punishment. He warned her, "I won¡¯t take ¡®no¡¯ for an answer.


    Time to fulfill your duty as my wife!"


    Amelia took a deep breath and seriously negotiated, "Patrick, if you want to have sex with me, you


    can''t mess around with other women. You okay with that?"


    Patrick stopped walking and switched to a condescending tone, "I could have any woman I want in


    the world, why would I settle just for you?"


    Amelia never expected him to be obedient, yet she stood her ground, "That''s my bottom line. If you


    want to spend time with me on the bed, don¡¯t mess around outside. I don¡¯t want to get herpes from


    you!"


    Patrick''s face darkened and he mmed her down on the bed without holding back. Luckily, the


    mattress had soft paddings, so it did not hurt a lot.


    Amelia turned over and tried to get. Patrick quickly got a hold of her by pinching her chin. Being so


    close to each other, two of them shared the air together at that moment, "Anyway, you''d still be my


    Mrs. Hopper. It''s just a cold hard fact."


    "You!" She wanted to rip his face off.


    When their eyes met, Patrick feasted his eyes with the delicious body in front of him. Not only was


    her skin delicate, though with slightly messy hair, her skin was like tulips in the snow. Who wouldn''t


    want to take advantage of her?


    Affected by the desire for physical pleasure, his pupils gradually darkened.


    Amelia''s pink lips slightly widened, as if mentally preparing herself to say no at any second.


    However, he could still smell the lingering sweetness of 2011 Antica Terra Chardonnay from her


    breath. What kind of man would walk away?


    Patrick never took ''no'' for an answer. Just as he bent down for a kiss, Amelia''s phone in his trouser


    pocket suddenly rang.


    Patrick frowned and let go of her in disappointment.


    Amelia was incredibly grateful for the phone call that saved her from Patrick. She answered the call,


    said gently, "Hello?"


    "Amy! Hel... Help!"


    Amelia''s eyes froze. "Wait. Jessica, slow down! What'' s going on?"


    "I, I don''t know what''s going on. I wasing out from the shower, then I heard someone was


    knocking on the door. I looked out through the peephole. It was the neighbor living across! He... he


    has a knife. And He is really angry. He said if I don¡¯t open the door soon, he will... Ah! He just kicked


    the door!" "Jess, find somewhere to hide first. I aming!" Amelia said hurriedly as she heard the


    rackets from the other side.


    Jessica had been sobbing and tried to calm herself. "No... it''s okay, I''ve already called the property


    manager. Amy, don¡¯te over... I can handle it."


    Jessica''s words did not ease Amelia''s mind, "Jess, that man ising for me. I have toe. Use


    the sofa to block the door for now. Just hang on!"


    After the call ended, Patrick, who had been left out, said coldly, "Care to give your husband a


    heads-up if you are going out?"


    Amelia nodded and exined herself, "I need to go back to the apartment now. If you have time,


    can you give me a ride?"


    Patrick squinted at the calmness on her face like a mask and questioned her, "Why should I help


    you?"


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    As long as she begged him, maybe he could...


    However, Amelia gave him a smile of indifference, "Fine. Forget about it. I will take a taxi."


    It turned out that in her heart he was no better than a chauffeur. Hearing her response, dark clouds


    gathered around his face with a storm on its way.


    At this moment, she had already nimbly walked past him, twisted the doorknob, pushed the door


    open and walked out.


    Everyone''s expressions darkened when they saw Amelia running down the stairs in a hurry.


    Nora scolded Florence, "See, who told you it''s a good idea to y dirty movies in your brother''s


    room? He must have been too rough with Amelia..."


    Florence felt shocked by the sudden usation. "Oh my dear sister, don''t jump to the conclusion,


    okay? Look, other than her hair being messier than before, they haven''t done anything yet. I''ll ask


    herter if you don''t believe me!"


    As Nora and Florence were in their heated debate, Amelia had already appeared in the living room.


    Putting on a stern look, Howard and Eve were waiting for an exnation.


    "Dad, Mom, something happened to my friend. I have to go there now..."


    Eve interrupted with discontent, "Miss Ramsay. Today is your first day as one of us. Are you going


    to spend it with your friends instead of your husband at this hour?"


    It was notpletely uncalled for that Eve was mad at Amelia. Any mother-inw would probably


    have a problem with it.


    But thinking that Jessica was in danger because of her, Amelia could never do anything about it.


    They have been through four years together in college and three years as roommates after


    graduation. Jessica and she had been living together for so long. If they didn''t help each other, who


    would?

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    "Mom, I''ll exin everything when Ie back. I really have to go now."


    Eve raised her hand to stop her, "Amelia Ramsay! Know your ce. Patrick is still in the room


    waiting for you."


    As the more sympathetic one, Howard stood up and pressed his wife''s shoulder, and persuaded,


    "Let Amelia go. She must have a good reason to do this."


    Florence helped, "Yea mom. Sister must have brother''s green light first before she came down.


    Don''t worry about it!"


    Owen and his wife were more cautious. They advised, "Mom, how about we go upstairs and see


    how Patrick think about this?"


    Eve looked at the people around her, disappointed. It had only been a few hours. The whole family


    already started to stand up for Amelia?


    Patrick strolled down the stairs. Sensing the anxiety on Amelia, he said inly, "Mom, I am taking


    her there. We''lle back once it''s done."


    Amelia turned to Patrick with nothing but gratitude. She owed him a big one this time.


    Even Patrick stood alongside Amelia. Filled with rage with no outlets, Eve stormed upstairs without


    saying a word.


    As the man of the family, Howard assured them, "Go. I''ll talk to your mother."


    Amelia felt the warmth in his heart, "Thanks dad."


    Running as fast as they could to underground garage, Amelia could not believe what she was


    looking at.


    From A to Z, the parking lot was divided into 26 parking spaces, and each was parked with a ride


    worthy for royalty.


    Although Amelia had lived a tough life after she started working, she knew the value of these cars.


    She was still amazed by wealth the Hoppers possessed.


    After sitting down on thefy seats, she gently thanked Patrick, "Thank you for speaking up for


    me in front of mom just now."


    Patrick was dazed at first, and then he frowned and jokingly asked, "What did you say? Come


    again, can''t hear you."


    Amelia did not banter with him this time, so she repeated, "I said ''thank you and your whole family''!"


    The stormy clouds on Patrick''s face, which was just about cleared up, seemed toe back again.


    From his old man to his little sister, almost everyone stood for Amelia, howe that felt so


    strange?


    They zoomed all the way to Amelia''s old apartment. The old-fashioned decoration was mildly


    disgusted by the golden boy, who couldn''t figure out why a youngdy would live in such an old


    building that could copse at any time.


    When they reached the seventh floor, the first thing they saw was a stalemate between Jeff Adams


    and the property manager.


    The manager said, "Mr. Adams, please calm down. There is no need for violence. Let''s talk."


    "Piss off!" Jeff was enraged by the manager. Amelia, who behind him and had a fake cough, caught


    his attention.


    Jeff red at her in a hostile manner. Amelia said with confidence, "It was me who heard your


    quarrel with your wife the other night. It was me who called the police to intervene. If you have a


    problem with me, just say it in my face."


    Jeff erupted. "You bitch! How I treat my wife is none of your business!"


    Amelia rolled her eyes, "If you never hit your wife, no one would give a damn about your life. But


    now you are a threat to my friend''s and my personal safety. We have every reason to call the police


    on you for breaking and entering!"


    Right after she finished talking, she quickly whipped out her phone and snapped a few photos of


    Jeff holding a knife. Then she turned around and tossed Patrick the phone, who was enjoying the


    show by the stairs, "Keep it safe for me."


    Dying to get the phone, Jeff rammed at Amelia with his shoulder. Next thing he knew, he was in the


    sight of Patrick. A terrible storm was brewing.


    With only one arm, Patrick got ahold of Amelia, who crashed into the stairs railing from the impact


    while half of her body was dangling in the air. Patrick pressed his voice down and asked Jeff, "You


    want it?"


    Meeting Patrick''s dominant and fearsome gaze, Jeff felt threatened and got soft,"... Is that okay?"


    "No problem, chop down the hand you used to touch her. Then I will delete the photos."


    Amelia stopped rubbing her shoulder, feeling surprised by Patrick''s chivalry.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Jeff was stumped. No one with a rational mind would agree to the condition set by Patrick.


    "Don''t have the gut?" Patrick did not n to y nice with Jeff. He swiftly called Owen using


    Amelia''s phone. "Hey brother, there is a sight of terrorists hiding on the seventh floor of Square


    Garden on Spring Road. Request for S.W.A.T. reinforcement ASAP. Terrorists are armed. Over and


    out."


    "nk!" Jeff''s knife hit the floor as he almost wet himself. The knife fell andnded right on his toes.


    His face was distorted with an indescribable pain called karma.


    Trying to escape, Jeff was kicked on the knee by Patrick. The manager then instantly pounced on


    Jeff and restrained him. Everything went well.


    Jeff spat at Patrick and shouted, "You can''t do this to me! I''m not a terrorist! You are spreading fake


    rumours! It is against thew!"


    "Oh, so you DO know thew?" Patrick smirked and turned to Amelia in shock, "Go ask your friend


    for a rope. We are not letting him run away."


    "Isn''t this a bit too much?" Amelia took pity in Jeff.


    Patrick said coldly, "Don''t you worry about your roommate living near these kind of men?"

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    With that one sentence, it snuffed out thest bit of sympathy from Amelia..


    Amelia rang the doorbell of Room 701, and after a while, a faint voice came through the door:


    "...Who?"


    Amelia said firmly, "Jessica, it''s me. We''ve handled Jeff. Open the door."


    After a series of squeaking sound of dragging the sofa, a crack was opened at the door, revealing


    the face of Jessica who seemed like as if she had survived an earthquake.


    When she saw Amelia, Jessica was touched. After Jeff was at the door, she was hiding in the


    bathroom. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was inappropriate. Jessica felt


    bad for Amelia who left her husband and ran back to the apartment on her first night. Who knew


    what her mother-inw might say to her.


    With her swollen red eyes and tear marks on her face, Jessica said, "You shouldn''t havee."


    Amelia gave her best friend a warm smile. "I can never leave you behind."


    Patrick took out a cigarette packet from his pocket, took one out and put it in his mouth. After


    lighting it and taking a deep breath, Patrick asked impatiently, "So, what about that rope?"


    Jessica nodded. "Yes. I''ll get it right away!"


    All of them worked together to tie Jeff up, Owen, who got Patrick''s call, led the team up the stairs


    and shouted, "Freeze! Put your hand up!"


    A shower of green dots swept through the crowd and finallynded on Patrick''s forehead. Holding


    the gun, Owen was stunned and hurriedly raised his arm with his fist clenched. "Hold your fire!"


    "Hey brother," Patrick slowly raised his hand and said in no hurry and with no fear, "Help me."


    Amelia was amused by Patrick''s reaction. Looking at Jeff being tied up in the corner of the wall, it


    was all Patrick''s doing and he still dared to "yell for help"?


    Owen took off his explosive- proof mask and seemed agitated, "What''s going on here?"


    Before answering Patrick''s call, Owen was having a good time with Nora. When he heard that his


    baby brother was in trouble, he jumped out of bed and geared up in his bedroom, leaving Nora


    there.


    To not alert their parents, Owen snuck out out of the house, summoned his team and called for


    ambnce. All those efforts were spent just to ''save'' Patrick!


    Patrick put his arm around Owen''s shoulder with a smile, "What''s wrong brother? Are you mad?"


    "Are you kidding me? Do you want to scare me to death? If anything happens to you, I have to


    answer to mom and dad!"


    Patrick chuckled, seemed to feel satisfied with the oue.


    Owen couldn''t risk the possibility of his younger brother and sister- in-w getting hurt at all. He


    signalled his team and escorted Jeff, a suspected terrorist, to the police car downstairs.


    "Let''s move out!"


    "Yes Sir!"


    Owen''s was ready to leave when Patrick caught up with him. "Hey, brother."


    Owen''s left foot was in an injury before, so it took him great efforts to turn around. He asked, "What


    now?"


    "This man''s a wife-hitter, keep an eye on him and educate him if you can." Patrick said.


    Owen understood and said, "Got it."


    Although he was technically abusing power, Owen had strong pulls in the force which could be very


    useful sometimes. For the Hoppers brothers, having power was to protect the weak.


    The night was as dark. Patrick saw the police car leaving by looking through the small window by


    the stairs. After that, he asked the manager with his usual tone, "Does Jeff Adams live here for good


    or just a tenant?"


    "A tenant. He is from the countryside. He has only started working here in the city for less than half


    a year. He likes to gamble and drinks when he has nothing to do. When he loses money, he goes


    home and find his wife."


    Patrick had a quick thought and took out a pen and a cheque book from his jacket pocket. He neatly


    added a few zeros on it and said, "Do whatever it takes. Make him move."


    It was not a problem when one could solve it with money. The manager gave him a smile so big as


    if


    he found diamonds in a gold mine. He carefully put away the money. "You got it boss.¡±


    In Room 701.


    Amelia warmed some milk for Jessica who was shocked from the experience. She turned around


    and walked out from the tiny kitchen, bringing the cup of milk to her best friend, who was curled up


    in a chair.


    Jessica reached out and took it. Her eyes were filled with gratitude. "Thanks for everything you guys


    did tonight. Amy, now that Jeff is gone, how about you just..."


    Amelia knew exactly what Jessica was about to say. "Tonight, I''ll stay with you."


    Patrick had just wrapped up his n with the property manager and stepped into the apartment.


    When he heard Amelia, his eyes darkened.


    Jessica noticed the displeasure from Patrick and did not dare to take her offer. "No, you don''t have


    to. Go back with your husband. It''s not dangerous here anymore. And I''m a big girl now. You think I


    can''t take care of myself?"


    Patrick thought it was the greatest mercy to allow Amelia running around town on their wedding


    night. How could he let her to stay overnight somewhere else? Patrickmanded, "Amelia


    Ramsay,e home with me now."


    Seeing Amelia did not react to Patrick''smand, Jessica tried even harder to keep Amelia from


    staying, "I promise you. If there was anything, I''d definitely call you immediately. Is that okay?"


    Amelia nodded with reluctance. "...All right then."


    The moon was calm as ake, in the sky sparkling with stars. The neon lights on the streets spread


    to every corner of the Northville and finally covered the white sports car at the intersection of the red


    light.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Inside the car, Patrick tapped the steering wheel with his slender fingers and suddenly said, "Amelia


    Ramsay, don''t you think I deserve something from what I did today?"


    Dozing off, Amelia was startled awake after hearing Patrick''s words.


    Look at Patrick sideways, his face was already right in front of him. This man was the embodiment


    of grace and elegance, and his eyes seemed to contain thousands of stars. When he looked at her,


    it seemed like he was staring at the love of his life.


    "The love of his life?" Amelia thought she could only find that in Fantasnd.

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    With Amelia staring him intently, Patrick could not help but smile confidently. He was certain that no


    women would not fall for his amazing look. "What have you thought of to thank me for my generous


    help?"


    Amelia tried her best to speak on a calm note, "What do you want?"


    "Well, give me a kiss," Patrick answered in a hoarse voice while her mood changed. "Not a tap on


    the cheek. I want a mouth-to-mouth, tongue-on-tongue french kiss."


    As he spoke, he reached out and was about to touch her face. Yet she tilted her head and dodged


    his attempt. "Why don''t you have some gum first. It reeks of cigarettes."


    Amelia waspletely aware that she was making it difficult for him. Normal people would not carry


    a pack of gum wherever they go. It was just her way of turning him down.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "Sure, not a problem!" Patrick gave her a smile of assurance.


    Amelia was a bit startled at first. When she realised what Patrick took out was a cigarette packet,


    she was relieved thinking he had given up.


    He put the butt of a cigarette in his mouth, lit it, and took a deep breath. Just as she let her guard


    down, he held the cigarette with two fingers, while his other hand reached to the back of her head.


    Pressing against her with his hand, the distance between them drew closer.


    In the next second, he tasted her soft lips with threads of smoke flowing into her mouth. That


    triggered her beautiful eyes to open wide and an incredible itch down her throat.


    It wast until to the point she couldn''t take it anymore then she opened her mouth to gasp for fresh


    air. A ray of light shed across his eyes...


    Patrick fiercely swept through Amelia''s teeth with his strong tongue, causing Amelia a short


    ckout as her braincked oxygen.


    In the end, she bit the tip of his tongue with her canines from the strength she did not know she had.


    With his tongue numb and painful, Patrick reflexively backed off. Since he did not get what he


    wanted, his face was colder and cloudier than the night outside the car.


    Amelia did not look that well either. Patrick felt entertained looking at Amelia, "How was it?"


    Trying hard to hold back the impulse to p the taste out of his mouth, she concluded, stunned and


    angry, "Poison."


    After ncing at Amelia''s face, which was unbelievably beautiful despite her bad mood, a surge of


    heat flushed down his throat.


    At this time, a car behind them violently honked. The red light had turned green.


    Patrick could only suppress his surging emotions. He put out the cigarette and started driving again.


    "Even though it''s poison, it''s my kind of poison. I want a good life not a long one."


    Amelia used the back of her hand to wipe her mouth with annoyance,pletely clueless of what


    she should do.


    By the time they returned to Hoppers'' residence, it was already half past two in the morning. Amelia


    took a quick look out of the window, and saw the security guards were patrolling in teams. When


    they saw Patrick''s car passing by, they''d automatically make way and let them pass.


    When they went downhill to the garage, Patrick''s cell phone suddenly rang. He had the steering


    wheel with his right hand, while his left hand was shifting gears. So he asked Amelia for help,


    "Check my phone for me please."


    She didn''t think much about it and put her hand into his left pocket in her pants in search of the


    buzzing phone.


    Because of his sitting position, his cell phone was in between his thigh muscles and pelvis. She


    didn''t dare to put too much force on it, fearing she might hurt him.


    After searching for a while, she suddenly heard a grunt from him.


    Amelia blinked in confusion, only to find that Patrick was staring at her, with his eyes filled with lust.


    She finally realised she did not grab his phone but something else, giving her such a scare she tried


    pulled her hand out quick as lightning. Yet Patrick pressed her hand down a lot faster. "Mrs. Hopper,


    a bit of a dick move to leave me hanging, don''t you


    think?"


    When she got her bearings, the car had already been safely parked in the garage. She did not


    enjoy being his ything and questioned, "Since you''ve stopped, why don''t you take it yourself?"


    Patrick held her delicate hands with tenderness and said, "Well I saw you rubbing my legs like you


    were enjoying it. Didn''t want to interrupt."


    Only an idiot would refuse such an intoxicating experience. Patrick seemed to be lost in thought.


    His mobile kept ringing as if seeking for attention. She picked his fingers away one by one, turned


    her head away in frustration, and ignored him.


    The corner of Patrick''s mouth twitched slightly and he decided he had enough fun for now. So he


    took out his phone and said, "Hello?"


    "Patrick, where are you? We''re waiting for you in Oasis for god knows how long. You are missing


    out all the fun!."


    Patrick''s mind was clotted for a moment. Then he remembered he made a deal with his boys. That


    he would not stay at home on his wedding night, but go to the nightclub Oasis to drink with them.


    Dealing with Amelia with her troublesome neighbour was never a part of n.


    "Hello? You still there?" The man on the other end of the call said with a teasingugh, "Don''t tell


    me that you''re having such a GOOD time, so good you can''t leave?"


    Patrick snorted, as if Amelia did not mean much to him. He had always been a wolf craving for


    adventures. Amelia could never tame him. "Wait for me! I''ll be right there!"


    After the call, Patrick changed his flirty attitude and said, "I got a thing. Go back into the house first."


    Amelia did not ask anything. Inside the car was quiet, and she had heard a lot of the contents on


    the other end of the call. She could pretty much imagine what he was going to do. Recalling what


    he had done on their wedding night, she simply said, "Drive safe."

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    Amelia opened the car door, left the car, and shut the door.


    Amelia executed a series of seamless actions, giving Patrick the strange feeling of being ''just a


    driver'' to her.


    Staring at Amelia who was about be out of his sight, Patrick could no longer suppress the rage


    burning within. With a stomp on the gas pedal, the white sports car zoomed out like lightning. In less


    than two seconds, it caught up with Amelia. When it swept past her, the exhaust gas left behind


    made her cough like she was trapped in a fire.


    Seeing Amelia''s distorted expression from the rear mirror, Patrick grinned as he seemed to have


    found an outlet of his anger.


    On the other hand, after fanning away the pungent gas with her hand, she cursed, "Crazy b*stard!"


    Oasis was thergest and most well- developed entertainment centre in Northville, a paradise for


    those who indulged themselves with luxury.


    Charles Sullivan, William Rhodes, and Patrick were the major shareholders behind Oasis. Even


    though Patrick had been overseas for years, his name was often among the management in Oasis.


    That was his ''VIP pass''.


    Once the lobby manager heard the Patrick''s name, he hurriedly led the way.


    After stopping outside a VIP room, the lobby manager respectfully asked, "Mr. Hopper, do you need


    me to greet you in advance?"


    "No need. Leave me."


    The lobby manager did not dare to stay, so he scurried away with his head low.


    Patrick reached for the doorknob and pushed open the door, neon light converged on him.


    Apart from his suit jacket hanging around his arm, he wore a blue shirt and a pair of ck trousers,


    which made his long legs seemed even longer. Most people might feel jealous just to look at his


    face, like the masterpiece of the world''s greatest sculptor.


    A man with great charm found what the fuss was about, stepped forward and gave Patrick a fist


    bump. "It''s been a long time since west met, but you look like you''ve never changed!"


    "You are not bad." Patrick turned his eyes and asked again, "By the way, where''s William?"


    Charles squinted his eyes. "You know how he is. He left when he heard hisdy''s not feeling well.


    Abandoning his boys, shame on him."


    "Yea, that sucks." Patrick agreed with a faint smile.


    Charles pulled Patrick into the room and said, "Forget about him. Look who is a big boy now. Just


    got married and now you''re back in game! Will''d never have the balls."


    Patrick shook his head, believing that it was true love between Charles and his wife. How was it the


    same with an arranged marriage like him and Amelia?


    Walking around the long couch, Patrick saw a beautiful girl lying on the sofa in a mini dress. Some


    of the buttons on her dress were undone, showing a great amount of bosoms.


    When the girl saw Charles, she tilted her head and said softly, "Hey baby." Her eyes were


    mysterious like the Orion with long eyshes. Her slightly opened pink lips was yearning for his


    passionate love.


    Patrick turned to Charles and asked, "Your girl?"


    Charles held the girl''s waist with his arm and said, "There''s one more reserved just for you."


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Charles pulled down the curtain in front of him. Behind the curtain was a box made out of frosted


    ss, and inside the box a woman in a white dress doing a performance around the steel pipe with


    bare feet.


    The woman started her dance as she hooked on the pole with her left leg and let the music control


    her body. Water sprinkled down her head. She swung her wet hair and pushed open one side of the


    box with both hands. Her wet white dress had be an extrayer of her delicate skin, enjoying


    their gaze.


    Patrick fixed his eyes on the girl, only to find that white dress was the only piece of clothing on her...


    When the woman walked towards Patrick seductively, Charles took a sip of his cup of wine and


    asked, "So?"


    "What?" "Interested in trying her out?"


    "Not at all."


    Charles'' smile froze. He carefully observed Patrick and found that he was not even a bit aroused,


    like a monk in mediation.


    At this time, the girl in white was about to snuggle into Patrick''s arms but the only thing she found


    his ice-cold rejection. "You''re all wet. Don''t touch me!"


    She fell out of character as she had never encountered such strange customer. No man would


    resist getting to her better after the dance with water.


    If Patrick were not the co-owner of Oasis, she would have given him the finger and walked away.


    Charles faked a cough and signalled two call girls to leave. "Your wife must be something! So good


    that she tamed the beast inside of you, Patrick."


    Patrick gave Charles a subtle unaffectionate smile. For some reasons, when heid his eyes on the


    delicious body of the girl, there is nothing but disgust in Patrick''s head.


    However, he soon put the me on the girls at Oasis. "I can''t get a boner out of whores."


    "Fine. Let''s find you a Virgin Mary!" Charles simply called the staff to find a new one.


    A few minutester, a young girl followed the manager in submissively. She introduced herself as a


    new girl at Oasis. In addition to a slightly exposed uniform, she just put on lipgloss with a rosy


    shade of blush, pure like a white rose.


    With Charles watching closely, Patrick pulled the girl''s arm and led her sit down in the middle of the


    sofa. The girl''s whole body was shaking, nervous but mostly relieved that Patrick seemed to ept


    her.


    After all, it was undoubtedly a once- in- a- lifetime opportunity to give her virginity to the CEO of


    Roxxon and owner of Oasis.

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    "Mr. Hopper..." Patrick did not move a muscle but simply looking at her. The girl seemed to have


    made up her mind. She arched her back and was ready to give him a kiss. Yet Patrick suddenly


    frowned and pushed her away.


    The girl was startled, Charless speechless, Patrick himself confused...


    "What''s wrong? Are you even interested in women now?"


    As if struck by lightning, Patrick stood still and pondered on this strange question.


    The new girl whose kiss was rejected kept her eyes wide open, holding her breath.


    "Patrick, are you really..." Charles swallowed his saliva and scanned Patrick from head to toe.


    Being doubted his mojo, a horrible storm stirred in Patrick''s mind, "I don''t have a problem. I was a


    fracking tiger when I had sex with Amelia!"


    "Who is this, Amelia?"


    "That''s my wife!"


    "Oh, that''s her." Charles pped his forehead in surprise, "Patrick, have you fallen in love with her?"


    "Bullsh*t!" Patrick was so angry that he almost swept the wine ss off the table.


    Charles rubbed his nose and said, "Let me rephrase it, do you only like her body and no one else?"


    This made a lot more sense than the first one. Patrick held his arms on the back of the sofa, with his


    mood lightened a little. "Maybe."


    Charles offered a suggestion in a sh, "You only like her body? That''s easy to fix. Just sleep with


    her a few more times. Once it starts to get old, you won''t have any feelings for her."


    Patrick was suddenly enlightened by this piece of advice. He raised his ss and clinked it with


    Charles''. The strong liquor burns his throat so much the heat spread across his entire body. And


    that heat turned into an insatiable fire of lust, the desire for Amelia!


    The new girl was smart enough to start pouring drinks to the two bosses. Been through high school


    with Patrick, Charles went down the memoryne with him, recalling the ups and downs, as if they


    would never run out things to talk about.


    "By the way, do you remember Ms. Wace?"


    Patrick held his ss a little tighter, and his drunken eyes turned sharp. He shouted a name,


    "Melissa Wace!"


    Charles obviously drank too much and said, "Yea, yea, it''s her. Ms. Wace was a beauty at that


    time. So many of the boys had sexual fantasies about her, including you! Haha!"


    With a bang, the delicate wine ss broke into pieces in Patrick''s palm. The girl shouted, "Your


    hand, Mr. Hopper!"


    Patrick, however, did not seem to feel any pain at all. His piercing gaze punctured straight into


    Charles'' eyes, giving Charles a chill in his spine. He got a little sober because of it.


    Realizing that his mistake, Charles exined, "I know, Patrick, Ms Wace is like a goddess to you.


    I shouldn''t have joked about your love. I just never thought that you still can''t let go..."


    "Can''t let her go? Ah..." Patrick stared at the bleeding cut in his palm and slowly tightened it,


    amplifying his pain. "I hate her for making a fool out of me!"Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Charles noticed the girl who had been shocked. The girl snapped out of it and suggested with her


    voice still trembling, "Mr. Hopper and Mr. Sullivan, let me get the first-aid kit."


    Patrick took two pieces of tissue and pressed down on the wound. He got up and said, "Charles, it''s


    gettingte. I''m gonna call it a night."


    Charles smacked his lips. Had he known this earlier, he would not have mentioned Melissa Wace.


    "No. You''re drunk as a skunk. You can''t drive home with you hand bleeding like that. Let me give


    you a ride."


    In the Hopper residence.


    Amelia was lying on the sofa, wrapped in a nket. She didn''t sleep very well because of the new


    environment and was worried that Patrick might suddenlye home.


    She woke up as soon as she heard the ringtone of her phone. When she saw the caller ID, it was


    Patrick.


    "Mr. Hopper?"


    "Hey, is it sister-inw? Your husband is drunk. Can youe to the door and take him in?" "... Oh,


    okay." She scratched her head and thought,


    "What the hell is going on?"


    In the chilly night, Amelia put on a thin coat on top of her his nightdress. Recalling on her memory,


    she had a clear sight of two man at the gate.


    "Sister-inw?" Charles asked.


    Somehow, the word "Sister- in-w" did not sound right with an indescribable irony.


    Shebed back her hair on her cheeks with her hand and replied, "Call me Amelia. Are you his


    friend?" "Yes, Sullivan, Charles Sullivan." After introducing himself, Charles lifted Patrick''s arm and


    put them around Amelia''s shoulder. "I''ll leave him to you then."


    Amelia held Patrick up, who was so drunk he could not even open his eyes. She told Charles,


    "Thank you for sending him back. Drive safe."


    Charles gave her a wave, got into his Hummer and drove away.


    As soon as his fingertips touched Amelia''s soft body, Patrick gave her all of his bodyweight.


    Amelia''s shoulders were sinking as Patrick was knocked out out of consciousness.

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    Helplessly, she had no choice but to ask the guards on patrol for help. It took two guards to carry


    Patrick back in the house..


    Still, she did not want to disturb her new family''s rest. Once they were at the house entrance, she


    had to once again take on the weight of her husband alone.


    She had a glimpse of Patrick just as she was panting from the heavy lifting. All she smelled was a


    pungent rush of alcohol from his breath and clothes. Pushing down her strong urge to throw him


    into the swimming pool, step by step Amelia dragged him past the house''s entryway.


    While Amelia was struggling to move, Patrick slowly regained consciousness.


    Staring down at the little head of his wife''s, he once again took advantage of his new identity as


    Amelia''s husband, "Mrs. Hopper, water please..."


    For a moment, she almost fainted after hearing Patrick calling here Mrs. Hopper with his grave yet


    soothing voice.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Feeling better now? Can you walk to the living room on your own?" she asked.


    "Yea." Despite his response, Patrick did not want to get off her at all.


    His long arm had unconsciously wrapped around her tiny waist. Something was about to change.


    Patrick had turned the tide: from leaning on Amelia to embracing her petite body.


    She could only pretend that he was not entirely sober, had to keep moving while ignoring whatever


    Patrick was trying to do.


    At this moment, Patrick was breathing on Amelia''s neck, appreciating the sight of her beautiful neck,


    and was eager to give it a kiss.


    However, in the next second, with all her might Amelia mmed Patrick like a wrestler on the sofa


    in the living room.


    Seeing Patrick''s pale face, Amelia thought that he hurt his butt. Unexpectedly, he touched his fresh


    wound on his palm.


    "Let me get you a ss of water. Be right back." After a pause, she noticed Patrick deliberate kept


    his right hand away from everything. She couldn''t help asking, "What''s wrong with your hand?"


    Patrick''s eyes darkened. "It was an ident."


    Amelia nodded and went to get him a ss of warm water. After watching Patrick gulping it down,


    she said, "Where is the first aid kit at home? I''ll get it."


    "There is one in my bedroom."


    "Okay."


    Seeing Amelia had been hustling around for him since he came back, Patrick suddenly felt that it


    was kind of nice to have a woman looking after him at home.


    After Amelia poured some Merbromin on a ball of cottonwool, she attentively observed Patrick''s


    facial expression, "Tell me if it hurts."


    Patrick chuckled, thinking she was teasing him.


    Amelia did not intend to make fun of Patrick. When dressing with the wound, she found that some


    small ss shards remained in Patrick''s palm. She had to take them out with a pair of sterilized


    tweezers before she could help cover the wound with ointment.


    In such procedure, any average man might yell and cry for the pain to stop, but Patrick was no


    average men. No matter how deep her tweezers dug in his hand, he remained silent.


    After applying the medicine and wrapping his hand with gauze, she closed the first aid kit and


    reminded him, "Be careful with the bathter. Don''t get your hand wet or it might get infected."


    Patrick looked at his right hand calmly and said with a straight face, "Well, since I''m injured, can you


    bathe me?"


    Amelia''s beautiful face was slightly heated up, and she almost apuded for Patrick''s


    perseverance.


    If he hadn''t helped her with Jessica earlier, she wouldn''t give a damn about him. Looking at him


    crawling back after getting drunk from a nightclub, he was just another spoilt brat to her. "I''m tired.


    Gonna get some sleep now. Help yourself."


    Seeing Amelia walking away without hesitation, Patrick had no reason to stay in the living room, so


    he followed her.


    His shadow was casted on Amelia''s body by the light like a mountain, an omnipotent guardian, a


    shadow that she cannot get rid of.


    After entering the bedroom, Patrick looked at the king-sized bed. There was a white pillow on it and


    a dark nket on it, same as usual.


    However, it was the usuality that surprised Patrick.


    "Where are you sleeping?"


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that I slept on the sofa in front of the TV. Also, I found a cotton nket in


    your wardrobe without asking. Hope you don''t mind."


    There was not a trace of uneasiness on Amelia''s face, as if they were supposed to be strangers,


    and she a guest of the house.


    Patrick''s eyes were dark like a ck hole, and replied with no emotions, "Whatever you like."


    After he walked into the bathroom, Ameliaid on the sofa and wrapped herself in the nket.


    Since Patrick had said he never agreed to get married, naturally she was not obligated to share a


    bed with him.


    Besides the smell of alcohol, Amelia also sniffed a faint scent of perfume on his body. Amelia


    thought he must have had a ''great'' time in the nightclub.


    Thinking of this, Amelia closed her eyes with a peace of mind. The exhaustion she got from the day


    and Patrick''s indifference made her feel much more rxed. After a while, she really fell asleep.


    Then after some time, a set of footsteps approached.


    Patrick came to the bed, with a towel hanging over his neck, soaking water dripping from the tips of


    his hair.


    He coldly looked in Amelia''s direction and saw she was sleeping soundly. He even had a wicked


    idea to wake her up and torment her. For some unknown reasons, he deliberately found the air-con


    remote and turned it down all the way from 26¡ãc to 16¡ãc.


    The bedroom was so big that she couldn''t feel any sudden change in temperature, but Amelia


    would probably have a rough night.

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    As expected, Amelia was shivering with cold in her sleep. Finally, she couldn''t hold on any longer,


    sneezing twice and sat up.


    At this time, the sky was turning bright - it was already early in the morning.


    Rubbing her sleepy eyes and walking under the air conditioner, Amelia was stunned when she saw


    the 16 on LED screen.


    She subconsciously looked at Patrick, who was covered by the heavy quilt and was almost melted


    with the quilt. There was no doubt that it was he who deliberately made it.


    Taking a deep breath, Amelia quietly looked around and finally found the remote control under


    Patrick''s pillow.


    She took a deep breath and pulled out the remote control of the AC, pressing a dozen minus to


    lower the temperature.


    Venting her spleen by throwing the remote control in the bed, pping her hands and cheering, she


    went out the bedroom with a light heart.


    She walked downstairs to the kitchen and wanted to find something to eat, but was shocked when


    she recognized the busy figure in the kitchen.


    Her mother- in-w Eve was preparing fish for the couple!


    However, she was not practised in knife - the fish''s head fell into the trash can beside her and a


    small ssh of blood sshed all over her body, which scared herself so much.


    Amelia was embarrassed and asked, "Mom, let me do it?"


    Eve whipped round and showed a disappointed look, as it was Amelia, her second daughter-inw


    who had a prejudice against her, not Nora, the first one who was obedient.


    What was worse was that Amelia happened to know that she was not good at cooking, which was


    embarrassing. She said stubbornly, "No need! I can do it myself!"


    Amelia wasn''t angered at all and asked, "Then, let me put on an apron for you?"


    She took off the apron hanging on the wall.


    Hearing this, Eve was annoyed.


    "As the mother- in-w, why am I supposed to be serving the couple by cooking while Amelia had


    empty hands? I should have taken this opportunity to establish my authority." She thought.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Making up her mind, Eve stood aside and told Amelia, "Prepare the breakfast. I''ll now go upstairs


    and change. The fish must be cooked when I am done."


    There was a cook at home, but her daughter was about to give birthst night, so she asked for a


    halfday leave and won''t be back till midday.


    So there was no other choice but Eve cooked herself.


    "No problem." Amelia put on the apron and tied quickly. Then sheposedly asked her mother-in-


    law, "Mom, what else shall I prepare?"


    To tell the truth, she didn''t understand why they had to eat fish in the early morning. It was too fishy!


    But she kept quiet in front of her mighty mother-inw.


    identally Eve''s sses fell into the stic bag in the sink and she said slowly, "The deer''s


    kidney..."


    Amelia interrupted casually, "Fish, kidney... Mom, your taste is too strong."


    A trace of anger shed across Eve''s face. "They are good for your health by improving the quality


    of your sexual life!"


    Amelia curled her lips and figured out that Eve wanted her to be pregnant soon. Patrick, however,


    did not seem to intend to have a child with her, so Eve''s intention might fail.


    "The garrupa should be steamed with the pressure cooker and the deer''s kidney should be stewed


    in a steam pot. You get it?" Eve repeated the steps she searched onlinest night.


    Amelia agreed adorably, "Okay, mom, go and change. Don''t worry and I''ll do as you said."


    Eve left the kitchen and looked back frequently to ensure Amelia was doing as instructed. Amelia


    smiled bitterly to the messy fish and the kidney on the cutting board and handled them properly,


    cing into the pot in an orderly manner.

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    Considering the number of people at home, she made some dumplings with the flour, beef, shrimp


    and dried scallop found in the fridge and cooked arge pot of seafood porridge. The smell was so


    nice that Nora couldn''t stop licking her lips.


    She greeted, "Amelia?"


    Amelia put down the spoon and turned around, greeting Nora, "Hey Nora, how was your sleep?"


    "Why don''t you take a short nap?" Nora was was dumbfounded by the reeky food, "You''ve cooked


    all these?"


    Amelia nodded with a smile.


    Nora admired her, "I thought you must have been exhausted when you went back and forthst


    night. I didn''t expect you to get up earlier than me. Tell me, did you do it with Patrickst night?"


    "You know what I mean..."


    Amelia understood and nodded naturally, "Sister, don''t ask about such an of-course matter."


    It was not that she was keen on lying, but that she had no other option. The family would have


    undoubtedlyin could they know she had no sex with Patrick when the couple were in the


    same bed.


    Nora showed sympathy to Amelia cooking and was gratified that her younger brother-inw


    marrying a wife who worked hard and virtuously at the same time. "If you need any help, feel free to


    let me know."


    Amelia did not refuse and said, "So could you set up the bowl and chopsticks please?"


    "Sure!" Nora answered and was pretty efficient and it was obvious that she worked a lot on


    houseworks and was not effeminate at all.


    The sisters-inws helped each other in the kitchen and when Eve came downstairs, the table was


    full of porridge, dumplings, fish and tonic food for Patrick.


    Seeing Eve''s awkward look, Nora told frankly, "Mom, you see how awesome Amelia is - She woke


    up early to cook all these."


    The disputest night made Eve unconvinced of Amelia''s ingenuity. Eve scorned, "Alright, it''s just a


    meal. It seems that she is really somebody."


    Hearing this, Amelia, who prepared the vinegar in the kitchen, sighed - she should have expected


    her difficulty when she insisted on the dispute with Evest night.


    In the bedroom.


    "Achoo - "


    Patrick lifted the quilt and left the bed with his bare skin.


    At this time, another chill came. No matter how healthy he was, he couldn''t help chilling.


    When he saw the temperature shown on the remote control, his face darkened.


    No wonder that even the quilt and pillow were this cold to the bone - Amelia wanted to murder him?


    He turned off the AC and put on the pajamas taken from the cab. Before buttoning up, the door


    was quietly pushed open.


    When he figured out who that was, Patrick smiled and said, "You really came to the hell at the right


    time."


    "Come!" Patrick instructed.


    ncing at therge patch of Patrick''s chest skin, Amelia narrowed her eyes slightly and said,


    "Let''s go downstairs for breakfast. Everyone is waiting for you."


    Then she was about to turn around and leave.


    Patrick walked up to her and grabbed her cor, pulling her back like lifting a chick. Then he hooked


    his foot and closed the door heavily.


    Being pressed against the wall, the excessive cold air in the room made her teeth tremble, but


    Patrick''s body on her back was getting hot. She was on her guard and asked, "What do you want to


    do?"


    A smile appeared on Patrick''s lips. Their posture made it easy for him to rub his thin lips behind her


    ear. "I should ask you this question - who told you to lower the temperature to zero?"


    Amelia''s ears were very sensitive and were blown by Patrick, and her whole body was soft. She


    asked softly, "...When you lowered the temperature to 16, did you consider whether I would be


    frozen?"


    Patrick mercilesslyughed at Amelia''s arrogance and said, "Mrs. Hopper, aren''t you very


    aggressive? You don''t even sleep in the bed but in sofa. There is a quilt but you refuse with a


    nket. There is a man who can warm you up but you insisted sleeping alone. Why?"


    His question sounded flirtatious, as if they were quarrelling lovers who slept separately.


    She stopped this strange idea and requested, "Let go of me first and then let''s talk about it."


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    He looked down and all he saw was the sexy figure under the shirt...


    Patrick grabbed Amelia''s slim waist with both hands and said with a strong desire to her body, "But


    I''m so cold and can''t live without you, Mrs. Hopper. I really want you to warm me up. Shall we..."

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    Amelia was struggling to resist as if she was burned, but was pinned by Patrick. She gnashed her


    teeth in anger and refused, "None of my business! Why don''t you hug the quilt?"


    Patrick''s eyes are firmly kept on her undting chest and said in a hoarse voice, "I have a wife and


    why do I have to hold those lifeless objects?"


    Right after that, Patrick carried Amelia in his arms moving from the door to the bedside and threw


    her in the bed. She struggled to escape, but was pulled back by his hands on her white ankle. "It''s


    your fault that you''ve provoked my anger in the morning."


    In order to stop him, Amelia did not hesitate to threaten him. "Patrick, I told youst night that as


    long as we have sex, you can''t have affair with any other women!"


    Upon hearing this, Patrick didn''t seem to hesitate, "Let''s talk about it when we''re done."


    Amelia was so angry that she kicked in the middle of his palm, which was bandaged with wounds.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    He let go of her with the hand in pain. She seized the chance and jumped up to escape.


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw that Florence leaning against the wall like a pupil being


    punished. Amelia shouted in shock, "Florence! What are you doing here?"


    Florence smiled embarrassedly and said, "Uh, I didn''t


    mean to eavesdrop and steal a nce at you!"


    Amelia''s face turned hot. She tried to exin, but Florence pointed at her cor and said, "Sister-in-


    law, you couple are too vigorous early in the morning -Flirting at the door and the clothes are blown


    up..."


    She subconsciously touched her cor and found that the first button had gone. No wonder


    Florence misunderstood her.


    In order to cover it up, Amelia said gloomily, "I''m going downstairs."


    Not long after Amelia left, Patrick chased after her angrily.


    Florence was surprised. "Brother, you didn''t sleep well at night, so you broke your arms?"


    Patrick was burning with anger, and when he met such a sister who was keen tough at him, he


    was annoyed, "Curse me more, I will ask someone to marry you tomorrow."


    "..." Florence turned silent.


    When they were having breakfast, they learned that the meal was prepared by Amelia and they


    couldn''t stop praising her, which made her look bad.


    Cooking was definitely easy for her. Over the years living with Jessica Albert, as long as there was


    enough time, she would cook all the breakfasts and dinners.


    Assuming that Jessica was left in the apartment, Amelia regretted not stocking up a few more


    instant noodles for her before leaving.


    Eve couldn''t bear to hear everyone praising Amelia, but she really cooked well - the seafood


    porridge was really nice.


    After a slight cough, everyone on the table turned quiet. Eve lifted the cover of the soup bowl in


    front of Patrick and said, "Patrick, look, this is what I prepared for you - you will definitely like it!"


    Patrick was not very interested and asked, "What''s this?"


    Eve answered, "Deer''s kidney."


    Everyone on the table was almost busting intoughter but continued eating.

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    Florence took a bite of the chopsticks and asked very seriously, "Brother, is your ''little brother'' not


    functioning well? I have a high- school ssmate who is a physician in andrology department.


    Would you like me to book an appointment with him for you?"


    Patrick''s dark eyes were filled with evil intentions and shot a re at Florence. In an instant, she


    was in a state of silence.


    "Mom, I won''t drink it." Patrick pushed the soup away.


    "A few minutes ago I was with Amelia, I was already on the verge of bursting my passion. If I drink


    all these, I''d be exhausted!"


    Eve was puzzled. "But who else will?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    "Elder Brother, or Dad."


    "Poof-"


    "Poof-"


    Howard and Owen squirted the porridge at the same time, with "What the f**k" on their faces.


    Nora blushed. Eve couldn''t breathe and didn''t know what to say.


    Howard wiped his mouth and persuaded Eve, "It''s okay if he doesn''t drink it. Patrick has been in a


    good health since young and the soup isn''t a must for him. Just leave it alone."


    Eve answered with "Hmm" as she was persuaded.


    Howard turned to Amelia, who was eating quietly, and said, "Amelia, it''s a weekend, so just visit


    your parents with Patrick. If you can''te back for lunch, it''s okay."


    Howard showed sympathy to Amelia, whose father had an affair and the mothermitted suicide


    in her childhood. She was supposed to be the most carefree child, but she had to bear the pain left


    by her parents.


    Even so, Howard did not want to keep George Ramsay''s daughter like a prisoner. George must


    have been looking forward to weing Amelia back home.


    A hint of darkness shed across Amelia''s eyes. Her family had too many horrible memories.


    Unless there was no other way, she really didn''t want to go back.


    But with the sympathy of her father- in-w, she couldn''t even refuse a little bit and said, "Okay,


    Dad."


    After driving out of the gate, Patrick asked her, "Shall we buy some presents?"


    "No need.¡± Amelia fiddled with the tip of his fingernail and rejected the offer quickly.


    Patrick didn''t insist. They tied the knot for the sake of interests, so he didn''t care much about her


    family.


    There was a security guard pavilion at the gate of the Ramsay family, and two fierce wolfhounds


    were sitting beside the pir with a majestic look.


    Seeing someone approaching, the wolfhounds, who were sitting calmly, immediately ran all the way


    to the gate and barked, which attracted the attention of the guards.


    Amelia quickly rolled down the window. When the security guard saw her face clearly, he was


    shocked at first, and then he was happy. "Miss!"


    The young man in front of her was the son of Uncle Turner. When Amelia moved a few years ago,


    he helped with her luggage.


    "Hey John, how have you been? I''ming back to check on you."


    "Miss, how are you? You know you''ve been away for so many years and just came back. We all


    miss you very much!" John was close to tears as he spoke.


    Patrick was deep in thought. "Amelia seems to have been alienated with her parents?"


    Rubbing his sore nose, Amelia smiled at John. It seemed like she was trying tofort him, but


    brings more sorrow.


    "Miss, is this your husband?"


    "Hey John, how are you. Yep, I''m her husband." With a faint smile, Patrick nodded to John as a


    greeting.


    John was so happy that he nodded repeatedly. "Hi! I was so delighted that I forgot to invite you


    couple toe in!"


    When the unbreakable iron fence gates were opened for Amelia, she was in a trance for a few


    seconds until Patrick asked her where the parking was. Only then did she remind him.


    Patrick caught the mncholy in her eyes. "... It seems that you are out of your mind. People who


    don''t know what happened might assume you as a curse."

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    Amelia said in anger, "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, this is your home." So, don''t be so vulnerable.


    Amelia didn''t seem topromise but shut up. It was not her style to gain sympathy with her


    miserable background.


    In the living room.


    Amelia''s stepmother, Alice Green Ramsay, and her half-sister, Brittany Ramsay, were there. The


    three women looked at each other in dismay while Amelia fought hard against her urge to leave!


    Back then, George had an extramarital affair with Alice abroad and secretly registered the marriage


    with her. Soon after that, Brittany was born. When Amelia''s mother learned that with a shock and


    deep sorrow, she cut her wrist andmitted suicide at home.


    One year after that, Alice settled into The Ramsay''s family with Brittany as the hostess.


    However, in Amelia''s view, Alice and Brittany were just the thieves of her original family and the


    poor parasites of the house. She was never afraid of them, but didn''t want to see them at all!


    "Amelia and Patrick, just feel at home and be seated please. A friend of your dad has sent us some


    highgrade Maojian Tea. See, it''s just brewed. Come and taste." George was extremely happy when


    he heard that Amelia and Patrick wereing.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    George, as the head of the family was so hospitable, let alone Alice.


    Alice invited Amelia, "My dear, why don''t you couple stay for lunch with us?"


    Alice was so ttering as if Amelia were her biological daughter.


    However, Amelia felt it was ironic. Since young, she had hoped to tear apart Alice''s hypocritical


    image. Even so, Amelia asked, "You prepare the lunch?"


    Alice was surprised at Amelia''s response and said with emotion, "Your dad and I made it for you!"


    "Then I''d better not. I''m afraid that I''d be sent to hospital by ambnce after the lunch."


    Alice''s face instantly turned pale, a little pitiful.


    Brittany felt offended and defended her mom''s hospitality,"Come on, Amelia! You know daddy and


    mommy had been expecting you and they spent the whole morning preparing the lunch for you. You


    haven''t appreciated their hard work, but nder my mommy! How dare you!"


    After a pause, Brittany showed empathy with Patrick, "My dear brother- in-w, my sister has


    always had a short fuse, so your life with her must be suffering and burning, huh?"


    Amelia didn''t care about that and said, "My dear younger sister, as the saying goes, the elder sister


    in a family stands like a mother. When our seniors were talking, how dare you interrupt?"


    Brittany was choked and turned to look at Patrick, telling with her eyes how aggressive Amelia was.


    Patrick showed a "not my business" face and epted his father-inw''s invitation to a cup of tea.


    When Patrick went to his father-inw, Brittany said triumphantly, "My dear, have you received the


    invitation of my wedding from Daniel? It''s on the 11th of next month and you are our must-invite


    guest. You know we look forward to receiving the best wishes from you!"


    It was strange - When Brittany mentioned Daniel, Amelia''s ex boyfriend, she didn''t feel painful in her


    heart at all, but indescribably disgusted by the yboy.


    Then Amelia scoffed at Brittany, who was self-righteous, "My dear, I thought you might break up


    with Daniel and can''t wait to marry a good man, just like my Patrick. But I didn''t imagine you would


    get engaged with such a womanizer! Well, you and your mother are really keen on grabbing others''


    boyfriend or husband, destroying others'' family, isn''t it?"


    Luckily Alice made a narrow escape from Amelia''s sharp tongue when she were having the tea with


    George and Patrick.

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    After all, Brittany was still a college student and there was a long way to go. She said angrily,


    "Amelia, don''t try to provoke dissension between Daniel and me. Daniel''s today''s position may not


    be as high as Patrick''s, but dad will promote him in thepany and he is destined to take off!"


    Amelia was slightly stunned. As the elder daughter of the Bai Family, she was the most likely to take


    over George''spany. She was once worried about how to operate the huge business her


    parents invested in.


    Then she met Daniel, whose specialty matches that of Apex Construction Corporation under the


    Ramsay Family.


    Therefore, she rmended him to be employed by Apex. If necessary, she can even authorise


    him to execute.


    But now, Apex seemed to be in the hands of Daniel and Brittany, while Amelia got marginalised.


    Money, in the eyes of Amelia, was merely worldly.


    What she was unreconciled to was that her mom contributed a lot to the entity, so why was it


    transferred to no one else but her enemy?


    As it was approaching to lunch hour, George hoped his daughter and son-inw could stay for lunch


    with them, so he tried to persuade Patrick first as he knew clearly that as long as Patrick agreed to


    stay, Amelia would never say no.


    After a the strong tea for the whole morning, Patrick felt a bit of stomachache. Upon his father-in-


    law''s invitation, Patrick nodded and agreed, "Thanks for keeping us for lunch."


    George was overwhelmed. "Hey, we''re family. Why do you talk like an outsider?"


    When Amelia came out of the washroom, intending to tell Patrick to leave, she frowned upon


    hearing his decision to stay for lunch.


    The couple looked at each other from two sides and it seemed that Patrick had felt what his wife


    felt. He patted his belly with a pitiful look in his eyes.


    "I''m hungry." Patrick opened and closed his thin lips, as if he meant to tell her.


    George nervously looked at Amelia as if Patrick and he were tortured by her. She asked in anger,


    "Haven''t we started the meal yet?"


    The young guys quickly sat beside the table while the parents went into the kitchen for the food.


    Gazing at this scene, Amelia pretended to be indifferent, but she could not stop feeling miserable in


    her deep heart.


    Finally, all the dishes were ready. George took two mouths of Moutai Liquor and said to Amelia in a


    fatherly manner, "My dear, daddy still remembers that the sweet and sour pork ribs was your


    favourite dish when you were a little child and today I made it for you. Just try and hope you still like


    it."


    Brittany, who sat next to Alice, was so jealous of that and her eyes were filled with envy as her dad


    had never been this kind to her. She gently tugged the bottom of Alice''s blouse and said in a


    resentful tone,


    "Mom, look at daddy! He has never done this to me!"


    Alice patted Brittany, indicating that she should bear with her dad''s partiality for Amelia.


    Sweet and sour pork ribs...


    The dishes made by her father were cherished by Amelia when she was young. But after her mom''s


    suicide due to her dad''s affairs with Alice, no matter what delicacies he cooked, she couldn''t feel


    more disgusted.


    Amelia picked up a piece of rib with chopsticks, which was still steaming, but put it into Patrick''s


    bowl, meaning that he''d taste it for her.


    George could''t hide his disappointment at Amelia''s indifference, only drank the liquor with


    depression.


    Patrick raised his eyebrows and ate it.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    The Family was alienated, but he didn''t care. After all, apart from the "nominal husband", he was


    not someone to them.


    "George, take care. This liquor is really strong." Alice was worried about her husband.


    "It''s alright. I''m so happy today as my daughter and son-inw are here!" George said with a bitter


    smile.


    Brittany held her chopsticks in fingers tightly with anger. It wasn''t any reunion dinner at all but bore


    Amelia''s cross!


    "Daddy, mommy and my dearest brother-inw, I''m done with the lunch. Take your time and enjoy!"

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    Kicking off her chair, Brittany stood up wishing everyone a bon appetit, except her half-sister.


    Amelia did not even spare Brittany a nce. The two half-sisters were even strangers to each other.


    Alice required Brittany, "My dear,e back and be seated!"


    "Let her go." George waved his hand with his frustrated face. "Alice, go and stay with her."


    Knowing very well that George wanted Amelia to stayfortably without the daughter and the


    mother, Alice nodded and left the table.


    With the strong dyed effect of the liquor, George seemed a bit dizzy and held his hands on the


    table, asked, "My dear, are you happy now?"


    "You''re drunk." Amelia put down her chopsticks, unwilling to talk more.


    Ridiculous! It was a fact that George had done something wrong back then but how dare he be


    such innocent asking if she was happy?


    "I''m not drunk!" George blurted out a denial. "My dear, I know that your childhood was miserable


    and you shouldered beyond your body. If possible, I do want to do everything I can to meet all your


    requests..."


    "Since young, I have had only one request." Amelia''s eyes were filled with misery. "Do you think you


    can make my mome back to life?"


    In the end, the visit to her original family came to an end in discord, which was absolutely within the


    expectation and Amelia had got to use to it in those suffering years.


    After leaving the Ramsay Family, Amelia found Patrick looking down at his mobile phone frequently


    and said, "If you have something to do, just go ahead and I''ll take a taxi home."


    Patrick put down his phone. He had just taken over Roxxon''s business recently, so there were a lot


    ofplicated works. A few minutes ago, his secretary sent him a text message, informing him to


    go back to the office for a video meeting with the client.


    He asked, "Do you want a driver from home to pick you up?"


    She answered, "No need, it''s easy to get a car here."


    Seeing her husband driving away, Amelia looked back at the vi of her father and quickly turned


    her head, waving for a taxi.


    Every family had its own difficulties. To be honest, Amelia appreciates Patrick leaving noment


    to the tanglesome affairs of her original family, instead of teaching from the moral high ground.


    At Lotus Apartment.


    Amelia came back all the way for her electro motorbike, nicknamed Little Sheep. This was an


    important transport means for her and shouldn''t be left unused.


    She put on the helmet and rode back to The Hopper Family, only to find that she was not allowed in


    by the security guards outside.


    "Can I park my Little Sheep in the basement parking?" Amelia asked.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    The security guard hesitated and didn''t say a word.


    "Alright, I''ll ask for my mom''s approval."


    It was only then that the security guard allowed her and her electro motorbike in, which looked


    ipatible with the luxuriouspound.


    Entering into the living room, Amelia saw Eve, Florence and Nora ying mahjong. So she thought


    it would be good timing to get the approval on parking her Little Sheep from her mother-inw.


    Seeing Ameliaing back, Florence waved her hand and greeted, "Hey my dear sister-inw


    Amelia, we need you here! Wanna join us?"


    Noticing Amelia back alone, Nora asked with concern, "My dear, where''s your Patrick?"


    Amelia answered in a low voice, "Uh, he has something important to work on then."


    "Did you ask what''s the important work?"


    "He didn''t tell me."


    Nora sighed - If Patrick didn''t mention, Amelia wouldn''t care about it. If a couple treated each other


    indifferently like this, there would be hidden dangers.


    Eve was like a cold fish, "You''re back?"


    Amelia nodded and called her "Mom".


    Her mother-inw asked, "Join us for mahjong?"


    Amelia didn''t seem to concentrate on the question, "Sorry?"


    "Didn''t you find we need one more yer? Tell me, join us or not?" Eve was out of patience.

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    Amelia nced at the table and found everyone had a stack of notes of $10 beside their hands as


    gamble fund except the mahjong tiles scattered out of order.


    With a second of hesitation, she took out the cash from her wallet, which was the remains of her


    last month''s sry, and put it in an empty seat.


    A bright idea came to Eve - let her second daughter-in-w understand how authoritative she is by


    ying mahjong!


    Possibly due to her bad luck, Amelia lost three times in a row.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    In the fourth round, Eve increased the wager, assuming that once Amelia lost again, her wallet


    would be empty.


    Therefore, the mother-inw could not wait to see Amelia obedient to drive a BMW X1.


    Seeing her mother- in-w''s sinister smile, Amelia whispered, "Mom, I have my transport means


    which will be parked outside there, which could make mymuting easy, is that okay?"


    Without knowing what the means is, Eve approved, "It''s a piece of cake. Sort it out yourself."


    Amelia added, "It''s an electro motorbike, Mom."


    "..." Eve was stunned.


    What did it mean for the daughter- in-w of the grand Hopper Family go to work on a worn- out


    motorcycle? Others might criticise the Family treated her bad!


    "No way, our family can''t afford to lose face!"


    "Ask Patrick to buy you a BMW XI. It''s small and a good match with you young girls."


    Amelia replied indifferently, "I appreciate your kindness, mom. But let me keep what I have please."


    Eve knew very well that Amelia had a stubborn temper. If she confronted her toughly with


    toughness, she would only be more treacherous. So she decided to persuade her with wisdom and


    ordered, "Let''s change the rule. Let''s bet a car in the next round."


    Florence got excited, "How?"


    Eve asked her daughter to shut up and stared at her daughter-inw, "If you lose to any of us, you


    are supposed to hand in your motorbike. If you win... Ah, I think you won''t win."


    "If I win, I will keep the ownership of my Little Sheep, right?" Amelia asked.


    Thinking Amelia''s bad luck and skills in mahjong, Eve was confident and agreed, "Correct." She


    was 200% sure that she would fail.


    One minuteter...


    "I imed this tile! To match a triplet! I win!" Amelia showed her empty hands and touched her chin


    with a smile. "Seems my good luck is back! Thank you, Mom."


    Florence and Nora were so shocked that their eyes were about to pop out. "What a masterkiller you


    are!"


    "Holy S**t! Alright, let me pay you." Florence gave Amelia the lost gamble fund with a sigh and Nora


    did the same.


    The mother-inw''s heart was beating violently. She finally understood Amelia lost the previous


    games as a way to please her.


    She wanted to break the deal, but she was would never fail to live up to her promise in front of the


    juniors. In the end, she could only allow this clever daughter- in-w to ride the horrible electro


    motorbike, which might be a shame for the Family.


    Amelia counted the cash with satisfaction. The mahjong game was nothing to her. In her spare time,


    she would y QQ games online and battle with friends.


    Time flies. It was the end of the month.


    As the director of the sales department, it was the most important for her to win themission by


    the orders.


    At this time, her assistant Doris came to her, telling that a big boss from north of the country


    intended to purchase arge deal of office- use sports equipment.


    But this boss was very harsh. The sales representative tried to negotiate several times, but was


    rejected with the reason of low priceperformance ratio.


    The assistant asked tentatively, "Amelia, have a try?"


    "Doris, let me know the schedule of this boss."

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    After talking to the phone, Doris immediately reported to her boss, "Amelia, a piece of bad news -


    Mr. Miller is departing tomorrow morning."


    "... Uh, any good news?"


    "He promised to meet you at 7:30 tonight at room 101, Venice Hotel."


    Thedy boss was in deep thought - In other words, if the negotiation failed, we would lose such a


    cash cow?


    "Doris, are you avable then? We go together?"


    With the assistant, Amelia might not be stuck.


    Doris said pitifully, "Boss, I have an urgent blind date who asked me out several times... My parents


    are worried about my marriage and requested me to attend the meeting tonight... I''m sorry, boss."


    Marriage was a big deal and Amelia was definitely sensible, so she did not force Doris to go with


    her. Instead, thedy boss wished her best, "Alright, good luck! If your knot is tied with him, I''ll give


    you a big red packet as gift!"


    Doris replied with an intention to reject, "What a joke! It''s too early to promise this, boss!"


    Before Doris leaving the office, the internal call suddenly rang.


    Seeing the iing call, Doris picked up the voice tube and made a mouth-reading gesture to her


    boss: Mr. Hopper.


    Amelia was astonished as this was the first time that her husband trying to get in touch with her in


    thepany. Usually, except for meetings, they had no contact with each other.


    Receiving the voice tube from Doris, Amelia answered the call diffidently, "Hello Mr. Hopper, Amelia


    speaking. How can I help you?"


    "Mr. Hopper?" The man''s maic voice was full of coquetry. "We''ve seen and touched every inch


    of the bodies of each other. Don''t you think you are too aloof?"


    The capabledy took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Hopper, if there is nothing I can do for you,


    that''s all."


    "Wait! Bring me a cup of coffee. Be quick."


    "Where is Mr. Hopper''s secretary?"


    "Um, she isn''t here with me physically... at the moment."


    The word "physically" was pronounced with a prolonged sound, lingering and lingering.


    Amelia got angry and almost cut off the phone, but gave a sign to her assistant and reported to her


    boss, "The coffee ising. Do you need anything else, boss?"


    Patrick seemed to figure out that she didn''t want to see him at all and said, "Madam Amelia, I want


    you to deliver me the coffee and trust that you won''t refuse follow my instruction, isn''t it?"


    Amelia was speechless.


    "Boss, how can I help you?" Doris asked while waiting beside the desk.


    Hanging up the phone and trying to calm herself down, Amelia told Doris with a smile, "It''s okay


    now."


    There were coffee beans and maker in the pantry, but it took time to grind and brew.


    To make it easy, Amelia put a Bird''s Nest instant ground coffee, which was prepared for the staff,


    into a disposable cup, filling with hot water and stirring with a straw.


    On the 18th floor. Since the secretary was not there, she pushed the door open and walked in


    directly.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing Patrick reading the documents, Amelia reminded him in a low voice, "Boss, may I just leave


    your coffee on the desk?"


    He agreed without raising his head.


    Pputting down the cup and was about to leave, Patrick asked with a bit of anger, "Have I told you to


    leave?"


    Amelia turned around and stood, waiting for Patrick''s order.


    Putting down the pen, Patrick picked up the cup and took a sip. With a frown, he asked with an


    increasing anger, "Amelia, how dare you fool your boss with the instant?"


    Amelia was very calm and answered, "Boss, you instructed me to prepare coffee for you, but didn''t


    specify the type and the taste, so please make it clear next time and I think I''ll serve you better."


    Patrick was so angry burst intoughter. "Madam Amelia has a glib tongue. No wonder you can be


    so sessful at Roxxon."


    Amelia pretended to be modest, "Thank you, boss.


    You know, you are the one leading me to where I am.


    Patrick stared at the stubborn staff and suddenly thought up why he asked her toe.

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    Pulling open the drawer and gave her a magazine. "Just go through it and let me know which one


    you like."


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia nced the cover, on which printed this year''stest sedans, and asked, "Is it your mom''s


    idea?"


    Patrick smiled and said, "But also mine. You know you''re my wife and I care about you. The Little


    Sheep exposes you to the bad weather and you are so vulnerable to get sick."


    Amelia revealed his hypocritical intention and asked, "Isn''t it because of the shame?"


    Patrick smiled and med her, "Someone''s current identity tells what she should and shouldn''t do.


    You can give a cold shoulder to my kindness, but if one day you ruin the reputation of The Hopper


    Family, I won''t let you go!"


    "Except The Hopper''s and The Ramsay''s, who else knows that I''m your wife?" Patrick felt a slight of


    frustrated while Amelia shook her head and said, "No, not a single one. If not, how could I ruin your


    reputation?"


    Patrick didn''t expect her to fight back like this. After a moment of silence, Patrick said in a colder


    voice, "Well, even if no one knows who your husband is, a luxurious car makes your life easier. Now


    you are one of thepany''s directors. When you go for a negotiation, they would think you are a


    deliveryman."


    Amelia turned speechless and thought.


    She was really rejected by clients or business partners before. Sometimes she questioned by the


    HR of otherpanies whether the sry of a Roxxon director was too low to afford a car?


    But who knew how hard she had worked?


    When she got her first job at Roxxon, the basic sry of the intern was only $400. In addition, she


    denied the financial support from her father and rented an apartment with Jessica. She led a hard


    and simple life in those years. Later, she was promoted due to the excellent performance and her


    life gradually became better.


    It was the fourth year since she worked, but there was only $14,000 in her ount, so how could


    she afford a car? Even if she could buy one, other expenses like fuel and service would be beyond


    her budget.


    Although her husband and her mother-inw wanted to buy her a car, she was used to being


    independent financially and she definitely would not owe The Hopper Family a favor.


    It was the hardest to repay a debt of kindness.


    Seeing Amelia''s in a deep thought, as if there was ayer of water mist between them, Patrick''s


    knocked on the table with impatience and asked, "You''re gonna say nothing?"


    Amelia lowered her eyes slightly to hide her surging emotions and said, "You''re right. I should buy a


    car to show off."


    Show off? Sounds bad.


    In Patrick''s confused face, Amelia turned in high spirits and added, "So, I will work harder to get


    enough money to buy a car soon!"


    Her voice was clear and she almost shouted out, which made him numb.


    At the moment, Patrick could not even say a word of "I can buy you one". He understood once he


    blurted it out, it would be a non-recognition to her ability...


    After a long while, Patrick softened his voice and said, "Then I''ll wait and see, Madam boss."


    At 7pm, the madam boss arrived at the Venice Hotel.


    Seen from the outside, the hotel looked like a huge sailing ship, but in fact, it was built in the middle


    of theke.


    There was a water channel on the four sides of the sailing ship for the guests and the staff to enter


    and exit.


    Approaching and showing her pass to the attendant, Amelia asked, "Is Mr. Miller here?" "Yes, this


    way please." The attendant led her.

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    Before entering into the private room, Amelia suddenly remembered that she had not told Patrick


    that she would not go home for dinner tonight.


    When she took out the phone, the only power of the phone was gone. Since she hadn''t kept her


    husband''s phone number in mind, it was impossible to talk to him via phone box.


    The attendant said, "Miss Ramsay, Mr. Miller is in the suite. Please wait for a moment. I''ll invite him


    toe to meet you."


    Amelia looked around and sat down close to the door.


    After a while, the waiters brought dishes to the table one after another, including abalone, lobster,


    crabs...


    And a few bottles of vodka in the ice bucket. Amelia sneered at this high-blood pressure match.


    At this time, there was a rush of footsteps behind her. She looked back and greeted him.


    Mr. Miller was fat and strong. As he walked, the fat on his cheeks and belly were floating in the air.


    "Miss... Miss Amelia!" The fat man was deeply attracted by the smooth face and curving body of


    Amelia and shook hands with her. "You''re really beautiful as heard!"


    Amelia asked, "Sorry?"


    Sure enough? Had Mr. Miller heard of her before?


    "Oh, no, no." Mr. Miller kept Amelia''s hand tight and weed her obsequiously, "Sorry to keep you


    waiting, my dear. Why didn''t you start? You know these abalone and lobster are really really fresh."


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Amelia smiled embarrassedly and said, "Boss, you''re holding my hand, so how can I start?"


    Mr. Miller reluctantly let her hand go. The reason why he dyed signing the contract was that he


    was very dissatisfied with Roxxon''s representatives, who were not his tastes at all and he didn''t


    even look at them.


    During the previous negotiations, someone mentioned that Amelia Ramsay, the Director of Sales,


    was young and beautiful. It was coincident that thisdy director reached out to him, so the crafty


    man took the advantage and agreed to meet her.


    It was normal that the youngdies in the market were taken advantage of physically and verbally


    and Amelia were mentally prepared before she came. As long as this concupiscent man didn''t go


    too far, she would try her best to bear it.


    After a few mouths of the dishes in a hurry, Mr. Miller took out the iced vodka, serving her in the cup


    and asked, "My dear, let''s have a toast?"


    She stared at the goblet, which was long as an index finger. She was a bit terrified as the situation


    might be unpredictable and the vodka was strong.


    Mr. Miller seemed to figure out Amelia''s hesitation and suggested, "I think both of us are keen to the


    contract, right? Well, I sign and then you drink, okay?"


    Mr. Miller signed without a word. To remove Amelia''s worry about his genuineness, he stamped


    firmly.


    Seeing this, she drank the whole goblet in a second.


    "Mr. Miller, excuse me, I wanna use the toilet." Feeling spicy, hot and burning in the throat and all


    over, Amelia said in a low voice.


    When she left the private room, Mr. Miller smiled slyly. He had ecstasy put in the wine before she


    arrived and everything would be in his control.


    A few minutester, Amelia was carried back by two waiters. The ruttish man couldn''t wait any


    longer, hugging her slim waist overeagerly and asked the waiter to leave.


    The moment when he was about to tear off Amelia''s cor and kiss her, bangs rang out from the


    door and a long, drawn-out figure shed in.


    The drunk man was confused about what was happening while his tie was pulled and his flushing


    face was punched.


    When the second punch fell, the pot- bellied man could only gasp and howl, "Bo... Boss Hopper,


    why are you beating me! We are business partners!"

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    Patrick grabbed the unconscious Amelia who was in Miller''s arms with wolf-like eyes full of evil spirit


    that wanted to kill and shouted, "Don''t you deserve to be beaten since you have cast your eyes on


    my wife?"


    "Your wife?" Miller screamed with his nose bleeding and his fat face covered with tears, which


    looked funny, "Boss Hopper! It''s all misunderstanding! Listen to me..."


    Patrick held Amelia in his arms and nced at the signed contract, waving his hand and took back


    the contract and said, "We don''t want your business!"


    Miller got shocked and angry, "What?!"


    Patrick ignored him, carried the weak Amelia and left.


    At this time, the staff who heard the riot rushed over and blocked Patrick, asking, "Sir, do you need


    us to call the police?"


    Miller was stunned for a moment and then shouted, "Yes! Besides, I''ll take Roxxon to court due to


    its breach of contract!"


    As his business with Roxxon had copsed, it didn''t matter if he openly disputed with Patrick.


    Patrick was on the verge of losing his patience and doubted, "You''re the only one who signed and


    who had agreed to deal with you?"


    Miller was determined to fight against Patrick, pointing at the wound on his face and said,


    "Business fails but friendship is still there. Two punches just now fell firmly on my face. I''m afraid


    you can''t rify yourself in front of the police!"


    Patrick''s contradicted, "You deserve this! You know clearly why you are beat! Everyone knows that


    your wife is aggressive, then what if she knows you flirting female staff?"


    Miller was scared as his wife''s family was the major investor of hispany. If she got to know his


    cheating wherever his business was, her temper would be out of control and he would live a


    suffering life.


    And there was no doubt that Patrick was able to get evidence of his cheating.


    Opening the door of the car and rudely stuffed Amelia into the passenger seat, Patrick turned on the


    light and the warm light fell on her little red face, adding a gentle brilliance to her.


    At the thought of the fact that it was because of her that the big business was closed and seeing


    that she was sleeping well, Patrick cursed in a low voice, "You always bring me trouble!"


    When they arrived at home, Amelia was still unconscious. Patrick decided to give her a bath. He


    rolled up his sleeves and his smooth lines on the arms were revealed. He then walked into the


    bathroom and filled arge pool of cold water, throwing her in rudely and stepped into the water.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia was choked and her nose and mouth were sore. When she was about to hug the " life-


    saving item", she was almost awake.


    Seeing Amelia''s white arms were trembling and clinging to him like a cat seeking for its host, Patrick


    suddenly straightened her shoulders and leaned over to kiss her. It seemed that he wanted to


    punish her, so his lips moved and he did not hesitate to hurt her deliberately.


    Amelia was just awake and pushed him away, eager to find out what had happened after she


    fainted.


    Patrick let go of her body and med, "Madam Amelia, this is how you work harder? It''s shameless


    to get the orders at the expense of your body!"


    Amelia felt innocent and her eyes full of tears provoked Patrick''s sympathy. She said, "I didn''t know


    Miller is that kind of person!"


    Patrick''s anger was obvious and he said, "Yes,e andin who he is after you are forced to


    have sex with him."

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    "Why didn''t you tell me you''d be homete? Didn''t you know that you should be apanied by


    your assistant when you go and meet the clients? Or were you promoted by following the unspoken


    rules?!"


    "Patrick!" Amelia called out his name.


    "You got angry? Am I right?"


    Patrick''s lips burst into an evil smile and his eyes swept over Amelia''s plump boobs, all the way to


    her slim waist and said, "There are two reasons for you to strive for KPI. One is to get a promotion,


    the other is to get a raise. I am the top Roxxon... Now! Just try your best to make me happy."


    "Don''t nder me. I can exin."


    Patrick had felt his wife''s innocence and felt she was hurt by his words, which drove him even more


    annoyed as he was almost cheated. Then why should she feel wronged?


    Patrick was upset and ripped off the buttons of her blouse as if he were removing an egg shell. The


    shirt slipped down her round shoulder, revealing the white skin inside. Amelia was so angry that he


    called him a viin, "What''s the difference between you and Miller?"


    Patrick said, "Definitely yes! He hasn''t f**ked you yet!"


    Hearing this, Amelia''s felt a bit of rxed and said,


    "Thank you for saving me."


    Patrick''s face was gloomy. If he hadn''t called Doris, his wife would have been lying under another


    man at this time.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Verbal gratitude makes no sense." He approached his lips to her, flirting faintly, "Don''t resist. I miss


    what we did that night. And I know you too."


    "No..." Amelia still wanted to struggle on the verge, but Patrick had already propped up her soft


    waist, rolling up her skirt hem, andpletely upied her.


    The water was cold, but Amelia felt as if she was surrounded by a fireball, and even her heart was


    numb.


    She rose and fell with his movement while the water in the bathtub sshed all over the floor.


    The next day.


    When Amelia woke up with her hands on his sore waist, she found herself lying on Patrick''s king-


    size bed, which was soft andfortable, unlike the sofa she usually slept on. It was full of a


    unique masculine aura.


    When thinking of her husband, she couldn''t help but blush. It had been a long time since they had


    sexst time. Last night, they started from the bathroom to the bed, and she didn''t feel reluctant at


    all. The consequence of this was that it was difficult for her to stretch.


    It was quiet in the room. Patrick must have left long ago.


    Amelia left the bed with barefoot and casually dressed in front of the cab. When she turned


    back, she saw the contraceptive pills on the desk, which reminded her of Patrick''s attitude towards


    their marriage.


    For Patrick, a child was a burden and a shackle that limited his freedom.


    She would never threaten him with a child. Thinking about her parents'' miserable marriage, she


    didn''t hesitate to swallow the pills.


    When she went downstairs, the servant told her to Howard''s study.


    Amelia asked why, but the servant shook his head with a smile.


    "Dad, may Ie in?"


    Entering into the study, Amelia looked at her father-in-w with respect and dignity. To her surprise,


    Patrick was also there.


    Howard asked why she didn''te home for dinnerst night. She vaguely said that she was going


    to negotiate with clients. Unexpectedly, Patrick snorted coldly, full of sarcasm.

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29


    The father-inw trusted his daughter-inw without a shadow of doubt and said, "My dear,e


    and be seated. I''ve got something for you."


    Amelia walked to Howard and sat down beside him.


    Howard said earnestly, "Patrick and Amelia, you are a married couple now, so you should learn to


    live by yourselves."


    Amelia thought maybe he wanted them to move out, just like his elder brother and sister-inw?


    Amelia responded, "Dad, I''ll be with Patrick wherever he is."


    "I agree." Patrick absolutely agreed. After moving out, he could do whatever he wanted without the


    interference of his father.


    Satisfied, Howard smiled and handed a small box to Amelia and said, "The keys to your new house


    - there you go. Now you are a hostess and keep it well."


    Amelia looked down at the box and saw a line of words on the surface, indicating the address of the


    vi.


    Oh my! The house was located in the golden section of Northville. How generous this father-inw


    was!


    Reading the address, Patrick''s face turned livid and said, "Dad, you know I''ve another n for this


    house..."


    Before Patrick could finish his sentence, Howard blurted out, sounding as if he was giving him a


    warning.


    Amelia felt the repression of Patrick and asked, "Anything wrong with this house?"


    Howard tried to avoid the embarrassment and said to his son, "There was always something in the


    past and you have to learn to let go of it. Just look ahead and focus on what is with you."


    Patrick frowned and responded, "What if the one in my mind is irreceable?"


    "That''s your business." Howard smiled and said with aggression, "See, it is my business to be kind


    to your wife. I just want her to move into that house. You can''t stop me."


    Patrick became serious and requested, "Dad, I have some other real estate under my name and we


    don''t have to live there."


    Howard said directly, "So you mean the house is not needed. Okay, I will have it demolished


    tomorrow."


    Patrick turned silent.


    "Come with me." As soon as the couple left the study, Patrick grabbed Amelia and almost dragged


    her all the way back to the bedroom.


    Amelia frowned and shouted, "What the hell are you doing?"


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Making sure there was no one else, Patrick asked her in anger, "Tell me! What kind of ecstasy did


    you make for my dad? Why does he care about you this much?"


    "Let go of my hand! I don''t know what you''re saying!" Amelia was scared as Patrick''s facial


    expression seemed to tear her into pieces.


    Amelia was terrified and weak and Patrick continued rudely, "You don''t understand? Okay, listen to


    me! After moving out, don''t dream that my father can protect you anymore! He wants me to live with


    you, but I want you to be in the doghouse and make you a Negative Nancy!"


    "Can you tell me what''s wrong with you?" Amelia asked in a low voice.


    She didn''t understand why Patrick lost his head upon seeing the keys to the house. What was more


    confusing was he vented his anger on her while she was not the one to be med.


    "None of your business!" Patrick shouted out with dispiritedness filled in his eyes.


    The house was originally bought for Sissi by him. After Sissi left, he was so sad that the key to the


    vi was kept by his father, who wanted him topletely forget her.


    It was easy to say this, but until today, when the other woman was about to upy the memory,


    Patrick felt unbearable.

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    It was midsummer in the Northville with a temperature close to 38 Celsius degrees. Everyone


    comined about the burning heat.


    In the coffee house, the breeze was blowing from the air conditioner. The threedies sitting around


    the table were good-looking with their own merits.


    "How is the business?" Lucy Reagen asked Jessica, the owner of the coffee house, while fiddling


    her hair.


    Jessica shrugged her shoulders and said casually, "The same as before. Neither fed well nor


    starving."


    Lucy''s charming eyes drifted to Amelia who was stared at her mango shake and asked with


    curiousness, "The newly-married wife, why doesn''t your husbande with you?"


    Amelia was not in a good mood hearing this and threw back the question, "Why does he have to


    come with me?"


    Since the dispute that day, she hadn''t met him again. She heard from the high- level management


    of Roxxon that he had gone abroad for negotiation and no one knew when he would be back.


    It had been almost a week since then but he hadn''t even call her. She didn''t call him neither as he


    might still be in the anger.


    At the same time, Howard had their luggages packed and sent to the new house.


    And he hired two housekeepers to clean the house. By the time when Amelia settled in, the vacant


    house, which was vacant for many years, had been renewed.


    Lucy and Jessicaughed at her when they saw her in a deep thought in a frown, just like a young


    girl falling love with someone unreachable and asked, "Hey, did I ask improperly?"


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Jessica thought highly of Patrick and began to praise him, "Your husband is not only rich and


    handsome, but also always ready to help others. You knowst time I got trapped at home and


    fortunately, you guys came to help me out. That was your wedding day!"


    Amelia felt embarrassed and immediately put a piece of mango meat into Jessica''s chattering


    mouth, "Shut up!"


    Jessica said with the mango in her mouth, "There''s something I forgot to tell you. Jeff had moved


    with his family."


    Amelia asked, "Why?"


    Jessica answered, "I don''t know. After Jeff was arrested, the servicepany grabbed almost


    everything away from his house."


    Amelia continued asking, "Then how did his wife react?"


    Jessica answered, "She had no other option but to make chaos, but the servicepany stopped


    her by cash. And... she was alone, so she had to make the decision herself."


    Jessica swallowed the mango and continued, "I think, this issue must have something to do with


    your husband. He helped me because of you." "..." Amelia would not be so narcissistic as to think


    Patrick would love her.


    Lucy held her head with one hand and said to Amelia with a soapy smile, "Wow, seems your


    marriage was a good deal!"


    The ages of Lucy and Amelia were simr, but Lucy was more experienced than Amelia.


    Sometimes, Lucy didn''t seem to be her best friend, but more like a mentor.


    Just like this moment, Amelia was very humble and asked, "My dear, if a man, who gets well with


    you before, but suddenly turned furious with you after moving into a new house. Why?"


    "New house? What do you mean?"


    "Well... the new house is only for him and her." Amelia told her about her rtionship with Patrick as


    the third person.


    However, Lucy was incisive, and she immediately saw the root of the problem and indicated, "My


    dear, his rejection shows that he hasn''t been ready to ept her."


    Amelia asked with a frown, "But, they''ve already moved in?"


    Lucy looked at her sympathetically and predicted, "Then he may try to drive her out, or... stay away


    from her."


    Amelia was stunned as Patrick had been away for the so-called business for several days. Could it


    be said that he was staying away from her?

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31


    "Then I... no, what should she do?" Bai Amelia almost revealed herself.


    Lucy did not expose the self- esteem that Amelia kept and instructed, "Just do what you are


    supposed to. Cook, eat, clean the house, sleep. If you don''t think he is irreceable, it''s very stupid


    to change yourself to meet his requests."


    It was midday when they left coffee house. She went to the supermarket and bought some meat,


    vegetables and fruits. Then she rode her Little Sheep back to the Land of Fragrance.


    The Land of Fragrance was the joint name of the entire vi area. The water of the Kwon River was


    drained into the artificial streamlet in vi area. On weekends, many parents and their kids float on


    the stream in the breeze.


    She opened the door with the key and cook noodles with soybean paste.


    After the quick lunch, Amelia read some books in the bedroom and fell asleep unconsciously. When


    she woke up, it was already sunset.


    She wasn''t in a hurry to prepare dinner. Instead, she got a vacuum cleaner from the storeroom and


    began to clean the rooms one after another.


    Just as Amelia concentrated on cleaning the house, there was a subtle sound of the key being


    inserted into the keyhole downstairs. A tall figure gradually approached the second floor.


    In a minute, the sharp eyes focused on the busydy who was cleaning the study. When he nced


    at the book in her hand, the man snapped, "Hell! Who allowed you to touch my things!"


    Amelia suddenly froze and couldn''t believe that her husband was back! At this moment, she


    couldn''t stop feeling excited and joyful.


    She calmed herself down with her back facing him, and then turned back and said with a pleased


    smile, "The study hadn''t been cleaned for long. See, the books are stained with ash..."


    Patrick didn''t care about her exnation at all and stepped forward, grabbing away the book in her


    hand.


    Perhaps because he had overexerted himself, an envelope fell from the book andnded lightly


    beside Amelia''s feet.


    "Don''t touch it!" Patrick thought of giving orders, but it waste.


    Amelia bent down and picked up the envelope. The envelope was dusty and she had no idea what


    were there inside.


    Before she could analyse more, the envelope was grabbed away by Patrick. He stared at her with a


    frosty face as if she had peeped into some of his secrets.


    They were in a stalemate. Amelia wanted to revive the atmosphere and pretended to ask casually,


    "Why so nervous? A love letter?"


    Unexpectedly, she failed to get the answer and Patrick became more and more annoyed. He


    squeezed out two words from his tight teeth, "Get


    out!"


    Amelia felt her smile so embarrassed.


    Patrick ran out of his patience and repeated, "I told you, get out!"


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Right away." Amelia whispered and was about to quit this fight. She was in a hurry to take the


    vacuum cleaner out but her elbow touched the inkstone and it fell down identally!


    "Bang!" The inkstone was broken into pieces...


    Patrick waspletely irritated and locked her ident-cause arm with great strength as if he was


    going to crush it.


    Amelia whispered "Oh my" and apologized in panic, "I''m sorry... I didn''t mean it."


    Patrick was agitated and his eyes were like a dark river and told, "Without my permission, you are


    not allowed to step into the study!"


    When she thought of how he had cherished the envelope andpared how he treating her with


    madness, Amelia felt bitterly disappointed.


    Crouching, Amelia wanted to move away the pieces, without hurting Patrick''s feet.


    But he treated her as a gue and pushed her away quickly and shouted, "Are you deaf or don''t


    you understand what I''m talking about? Get out!"

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    Amelia, who had fallen to the ground, looked at the broken inkstone and quivered her lips without


    saying anything else. He picked up the vacuum cleaner and left.


    Staring coldly at her leaving, Patrick strode forward and mmed the door.


    Amelia just walked out the door and was shocked. As Lucy said, he was far from epting her.


    In the study.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Looking at the slightly distorted envelope in his hand, Patrick seemed slightly lost in thought as this


    was not a love letter at all, but a Dear John written by Sissi..."


    "Tap-tap."


    He wasn''t aware how long it had been and a tap on the door was heard. Amelia returned and asked


    outside the door, "Have you had dinner beforeing back? Two dishes are ready. If you''re hungry,


    come out and we have dinner together."


    Knowing that he was angry, she asked in a low voice.


    Patrick sneered and said, "I''m not hungry!"


    There was no sound outside.


    Patrick''s got curious and thought Amelia was senseless - She hadn''t seen her husband for so long


    and messed up his study upon meeting. Now she heard that he wasn''t hungry and left immediately,


    why didn''t she ingratiate him at all?


    Rubbing his stomach and gritted his teeth to resist, this stubborn man refused to go out, which


    might make Ameliaugh at him.


    It waste at night and everything was quiet. A shadow quickly shed to the kitchen and opened


    the fridge doors.


    Except for a row of mineral water, there was nothing left but the fresh food to be cooked, not even a


    single bit of cooked food.


    Patrick''s face turned long and assumed Amelia treating him unfairly. Suddenly he turned his sharp


    eyes to the kitchen table and was stunned when he saw stir-fried beans with pork slices and stewed


    potatoes with duck meat.


    The food was protected by a stic basket and there was a note on it, so Patrick took it off and read


    it.


    "If the food was cold, warm them up with the microwave. Also, there was cooked rice in the rice


    cooker."


    Patrick was thinking, "Does the clumsy woman predict urately that he can''t bear his hunger and


    go downstairs looking for food midnight?


    Do you really think you can read my mind?"


    Patrick reached out and poured out all the food. He thought, "Humph, you think you''re really


    sensible?"


    Patrick called and asked Charles Sullivan and William Rhodes out. Three handsome men sitting in


    the dining room of a high- end hotel, looking luxurious.


    Patrick was starving and concentrated on eating, while the other two were drinking and talking


    about business.


    Seeing Patrick gobbling quietly, the other two guysughed at him as a reincarnated ghost who was


    starved to death.


    Having dined and wined to satiety, Charles suggested, "Drag racing?"


    William shook his head like a rattle drum, "No, that''s too dangerous."


    "Tut-tut, you seem to be hen-pecked after getting married and you wanna take very care of your


    wife even the second upon she breathing thest, right?" Charlesughed at William and turned to


    Patrick and asked if he wanted to go for drag racing.


    Patrick agreed without hesitation as all his angers need venting.


    So, despite of William''s resistance, the three men arrived at International Sports Center, where


    there was a legal racing track.


    Since William did not want to join them, Patrick and Charles asked him to sit in the spectator area


    and walked to the locker room to change into their equipment.


    There were four entrances to the track. With the judge''s gunshots, Patrick stepped hard on the


    elerator pedal and rushed out like an arrow out of the bowstring.


    Charles was left behind and got stunned - He was risking his life? He was driving so fast!


    Hearing the sound of the whistling wind, Patrick felt much more relieved, as if all the knot in his


    mind had been undone.


    However, he was still frowning because he could not forget how Amelia was roared at innocently by


    him.

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33


    Shaking his head, Patrick strode over the finishing line and got off the car in the cheers of the racing


    girls.


    He quickly walked to a Bunny Girl and looked at her in surprise and asked, "Cynthia?"


    The girl froze all over and turned her face away awkwardly and said, "... Sir, you''ve mistaken me for


    someone else!"


    "I''m very sure that you''re Cynthia." Looking at the tight leather coat on Cynthia''s body, Patrick''s


    frown deepened and quickly decided and instructed, "Cynthia,e with me."


    Cynthia''s eyes widened slightly, "Sir, are you going to take me away?"


    Patrick nodded.


    "Then, pleasee over with me to go through the process." The girl requested.


    Patrick directly signed a check and handed it to another girl and said decisively, "I don''t want to


    waste my time. Hand this check to your supervisor and told him that she has been taken away by


    me."


    The girls remained stared at Cynthia being taken away by Patrick and were jealous of her,


    comining why they couldn''t be the lucky dog.


    Patrick led Cynthia to the locker room to change. When she was done, there was only a piece of


    sling dress on her body.


    Seeing her trembling with her hands wrapped herswelf, Patrick took off his suit jacket and put it on


    her shoulder.


    "Thank you." Cynthia felt warm in her heart and she was deeply touched by Patrick who offered her


    a hand in a desperate situation.


    William and Charles were left behind at the Sports Center and William was curious and asked,


    "Why did Patrick go without us?"


    Charlesughed and said, "He''s gone for a dating."


    William frowned and asked, "Why didn''t you stop him!"


    Charles asked back, "Why?"


    William almost shouted out, "He''s married!"


    Charles said earnestly, "That''s not the case. No matter what he does, as long as it''s not illegal, I


    won''t interfere. And you know, I met his wife only once. Then why should I stop Patrick for the


    reason of her?"


    "..." It sounded reasonable and William didn''t know what to say.


    Patrick walked out of the revolving door with Cynthia and the parking attendant immediately handed


    over the key of Lamborghini and tteringly said, "Mr. Hopper, your car is ready."


    Patrick paid him tips and asked Cynthia, who was nervous, to get in the car.


    In the car, Patrick was silent at first but asked with tenderness, "Do you still call me Mr. Hopper?"


    Cynthia hesitated and whispered, "Brother... Patrick."


    The Senior asked, "How old are you?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    "Twenty- three years old." After a pause, Cynthia added in a low voice, "I''ve just graduated."


    Patrick asked, "Why did you choose this job?"


    Cynthia sighed and the pain appeared, "I can earn a lot within one night."


    After a pause, she hesitantly asked, "Brother Patrick, do, do you want me to... to sleep with you? It,


    it will be my first time and I only charge you $300."


    She marked her price clearly but felt obviously ashamed and lowered her head.


    Hearing this, Patrick pursed his lips and faced her. With the tip of his finger, he lifted Cynthia''s chin


    and ordered, "Smile."


    Cynthia did not dare to hesitate and smiled at him timidly.


    "Haha, your smile was the same as young..." Patrick thought with some nostalgia.


    Cynthia''s father used to be the butler of the Hopper family. Before Patrick went abroad, he always


    saw that Cynthia was busy with her father.


    Under the same roof, they got to know each other and became friends.


    Later, Cynthia''s father told Patrick that she was admitted to the high school he used to study in and


    the young girl gracefully called him "Brother Patrick".

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    Spending several years abroad and back home, Cynthia and her father hadn''t worked there


    anymore. The servants told him that Cynthia''s father was in poor health and resigned not long after


    he went abroad.


    "Brother Patrick, shall we... here?" Cynthia carefully took out a box of condoms from her pocket.


    She had been fully prepared since she undertook this job.


    Hearing this and ncing sideways at the condoms, Patrick felt his joy of meeting again her little


    sister disappeared. Cynthia was shocked at his difference and before she could say something, he


    grabbed the condoms away from her and threw it to the back seat, calmly saying, "You can go."


    "Brother!" Cynthia''s face turned slightly pale and squeezed out a smile, "Brother, although this''s


    gonna be my first, I have watched a lot of pornographic movies. As long as you want, I can..."


    "Shut up!" Patrick interrupted her and couldn''t feel more disappointed at her.


    Stuck into confusion, Cynthia burst into tears and dragged the bottom of Patrick''s shirt and said,


    "Brother Patrick, my family is stricken seriously by poverty. A few years ago, my father lost his job


    and got sick, and the medical expenses are totally beyond our budget. What''s worse, my elder


    brother has been in a high debt and was forced was tomit suicide by the creditors because of


    gambling, which almost exhausted all my family''s savings and we can''t make ends meet. So I had


    no choice but to apply for this job. Don''t refuse me, just take it as helping me in need."


    Patrick asked, "How much is your father''s medical fees?"


    Cynthia answered, "Almost $3,000."


    Patrick promised, "I''ll give it to you."


    Patrick''s words were light but gave Cynthia a great hope. She raised her sad eyes and asked


    unbelievably, "So... sorry?"


    Patrick offered her, "Resign from your current job ande to work at Roxxon tomorrow."


    The next day.


    When Amelia got up and went downstairs, she didn''t see Patrick and the dinner prepared for him


    went bad in the trash can.


    Biting her lower lip gently, she reced a new trash bag and was about to go for work.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    The moment when she crouched down in the porch to change her shoes, the door was suddenly


    opened and the fresh sunlight fell on her curvy body, coating her with ayer of sunshine.


    There was no doubt that it was her husband. Seeing her crouching down fiddling with her heels, he


    was eye-caught by the white and smooth skin on her chest. It was the early morning and he couldn''t


    stop the morning wood.


    Putting on her shoes, Amelia looked at him, who was in a shirt and two buttons were released. His


    bangs fell on the eyebrows and a fresh stubble appeared on the chin. He looked down at her with a


    coercion almost bursting out.


    Amelia greeted, "You''re back?"


    Patrick said yes in a low voice and his eyes were full of hate and unknown desire for her.


    Amelia noticed the desire and absolutely understood his wood at 7:30 in the morning.


    Smoothing the hem of her skirt, Amelia stood up and said, "I''m going to work."


    Patrick did not say a word and leaned to his side, giving way for her.


    Under Patrick''s sharp eyes, Amelia lowered her head slightly passed through with the to- be-


    disposed trash bag in hand.


    Smelling the faint aroma of fruits on Amelia''s body, Patrick took two deep breaths and his eyes got


    so deep that they almost clustered.


    Patrick''s desire finally turned into anger. He couldn''t believe that he could be attracted by Amelia


    physically and felt a bit strange.

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35


    Arriving at the office, Patrick''s turned himself into an elite naturally, beginning to work on thetest


    batch of essential oil which had some problems.


    At this moment, the phone rang. Patrick pressed the hand-free key and said, "Tell me."


    The secretary reported, "Boss, Mr. Baker from the lobby called and said that a youngdy named


    Cynthia wants to see you."


    Patrick said as if he had known it, "Well, take her directly to the HR department and arrange her a


    job."


    The secretary asked, "What''s the job?"


    The boss said lightly, "Something not time- and-energy-consuming."


    The secretary suggested, "logistics clerk?"


    Patrick''s was indifferent and said, "Okay."


    Putting down the phone, Patrick''s mobile rang. He nced at the screen and saw "Amelia" shing.


    With a serious look in his eyes, he rationally reminded himself not to answer the call as he was still


    angry, but his fingers could not help but pressed "Answer".


    Pausing for a while, he said with a bit of arrogance, "I''m busy now. Tell me."


    Amelia seemed to be shocked and asked in a low voice, "Boss, I want to ask you about that


    inkstone..."


    p-


    Patrick cut off the call and smashed the phone, leaving Amelia confused.


    A tinge of regret shed across his handsome face. He thought that Amelia called to ask why he


    hadn''te homest night, but in the end, it turned out to be for an inconspicuous inkstone!


    It was nearly 6pm.


    The sky was filled with dark and heavy clouds. The summer heat of the day was still steaming,


    feeling depressed.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    After work, Amelia rode her Little Sheep home. But on the way, the God seemed to set himself


    against her. After a short period of torrential rain, she was stuck in the chaotic traffic while she


    couldn''t find a ce to take shelter.


    Arriving at home, she was wet all over.


    She waited for Patrick untilte at night but hadn''t seen him back.


    With a pillow in her arms, sheid on the sofa. In her ears was the soft music of TV series, which


    was like a luby, making her eyelids sink.


    Before falling asleep, sheforted herself, "No worry. It''s okay topensate him for the broken


    inkstone in cash tomorrow."


    The next day, at Roxxon.


    "Madam, you look a little pale today." Doris looked at Amelia with worry and asked, "Have been


    tired of the heavy workload recently? Why don''t you ask Manager Thompson to reduce your


    workload?"


    Amelia pressed her swollen temples and said, "Maybe I didn''t sleep wellst night. I''ll drink some


    more water."


    Doris had to say, "Okay, take care. If you''re not feeling well, let us know and we''ll help you."


    Amelia nodded with a smile and then took a capsule of ibuprofen, throwing herself into the work.


    At lunch time, after a bowl of vegetable porridge in the staff''s cantin, Amelia braced herself up and


    went to the 18th floor with the lift.


    In the President''s Office.


    The phone rang and the secretary reported, "Boss, Madam Amelia of the Sales wants to see you...


    Okay, I got it."


    Hanging up, the Secretary nodded to Madam Amelia and said, "Juste in."


    In the office.


    Patrick raised his eyebrows but didn''t say anything. He hadn''te home twice in a row, so Amelia


    couldn''t stand it anymore?


    He waited for her to make a big fuss and then he would call the security guards to drive her out!


    But she apologised, "Boss, I''m sorry for breaking your inkstone into pieces two days ago. Ie to


    ask you, how much... is it?"


    Although she looked calm, she was actually very nervous and afraid that he would not ept it.

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    The boss narrowed his eyes and said sarcastically, "I''m sure that you won''t pay for it even if you


    work at Roxxon for 50 years."


    Hearing this, Amelia felt shocked but it''s within her understanding that each piece of Patrick''s


    belongings is luxurious.


    Seeing her anxious and vulnerable, Patrick wanted to take the advantage of her and said


    arrogantly, "Even though you can afford it, I don''t necessarily ept it."


    Lowering her eyes, Ameliaughed at her kindness and said, "It seems that I came here for nothing


    today. Let me go back to work, boss."


    Patrick wasn''t happy with her attitude and thought she should have continued asking for his


    forgiveness but now she wants to leave!


    Patrick, who was angry, suddenly raised his arm and grabbed Amelia''s wrist from back and pulled


    her to sit on his thigh.


    Such an ambiguous hug made her panic, she was afraid if someone suddenly entering into the


    office and seeing what they are doing. Thinking this, she turned back and asked, "Boss, we can talk


    instead of... this?"


    Rubbed Amelia''s tender cheek with his rough fingers, Patrick could not miss the subtle change of


    her facial expression and asked deliberately, "Tell me, when I refused you just now, were you almost


    bursting into tears?"


    Amelia turned speechless.


    This was a dilemma. If she said "yes", he would have felt more arrogant; if "no", she was actually a


    bit sad.


    Patrick continued, "Mrs. Hopper, I have a lot of money. You canpensate me in another way."


    Seeing his enraptured face, Amelia suddenly had a bad feeling and warned him, "This is your


    office... We''d better not do it here!"


    Patrickughed in a low and hoarse voice and said, "If I want you, nothing can stop me."


    At this moment, the phone rang. Patrick sighed and raised his hand which was around her waist to


    pick the phone.


    Amelia intended to take the chance to jump off his leg, but was grabbed back by his another hand.


    "Sit still." Patrick ordered in a low voice while his desire had been provoked.


    "Boss?" The secretary on the other end of paused and asked politely, "Shouldn''t I disturb you at this


    moment?"


    "Tell me." Patrick sniffed the body fragrance around Amelia''s neck with his head lowered, feeling


    inexplicably happy.


    The secretary reported, "Well, Cynthia, who is appointed to Logistics, is here and wants to see you."


    The boss instructed impatiently, "Ask her to wait for a moment. Anything else?"


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The secretary answered, "That''s all."


    Hanging up the phone, Patrick turned Amelia''s head to him and kissed her passionately.


    Seeing her struggling, Patrick leaked her lips with the tip of his teeth to threaten her to be quiet.


    Patrick''s aggression had always been quick, urate, and ruthless. In addition to her desiring


    smell, she could always provoke his most uncontroble and irrational desire, making him


    Amelia suddenly blushed like a tomato. Licking her lower lip gently, Patrick slightly moved his


    handsome face back and askedsciviously, "You got wet there?"


    This made Amelia almost palmed her face and scream as, she was here to pay for it in cash, not by


    body.


    Seeing her so shy that couldn''t say something, Patrick bobbed his Adam''s apple twice and


    smoothed away a wisp of her hair on her cheeks and said, "Although I really want to satisfy Mrs.


    Hopper who has such a strong desire, I, as the President of Roxxon, am always very busy. Please


    hold back, Mrs. I will make you happy at home."


    Amelia wanted to ask him to shut up, but her attention focused on the word "home". Her eyes lit up


    and asked him, "Are youing home tonight?"

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37


    Patrick answered "yes" in a soft voice, as if he was ying with a pet. He blowed Amelia''s nose and


    said, "Wait for me at home. We dine together."


    Amelia nodded in agreement and said, "Okay."


    Seeing his young and beautiful wife leaving, Patrick''s face quickly turned cold.


    Closing the door of Patrick''s office, Amelia turned around and happened to meet Cynthia who came


    to return his clothes.


    Cynthia nced at Amelia''s blushing face, her red lips and slightly messy hair, assuming her being


    hugged and loved by a man.


    On the thought of the man sitting in the office, who refused her voluntary sacrifice, Cynthia''s fingers


    on the suit jacket unconsciously squeezed harder.


    Upon seeing Cynthia, Amelia simply assumed her as a new employee hadn''t met before. She


    nodded as a greeting.


    But when passing by each other, Amelia recognised the suit jacket in her arms... It''s Patrick''s!


    The reason why she remembered clearly was that the brand mark on the cor was the same as


    the one Patrick came back from the business trip with.


    Seeing this, Amelia felt giddy as the man who flirted with her a few minutes ago seemed to have


    affairs with someone else.


    She managed to cheer herself up and pretended as if nothing had happened. She took the lift


    downstairs and forced herself not to think about it again.


    Cynthia also noticed the astonished look on Amelia''s eyes. This did not make her feel at ease, but


    made her secretly scared.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Because only those who were close to her brother Patrick could recognise the owner of the jacket


    at just a nce!


    Calming herself down, Cynthia knocked on the door of her brother Patrick''s office.


    "Mr. Hopper, thank you for lending me your coat that night. I wanted to return it to you yesterday


    when I reported to work, but you seemed to be very busy and the Mr. Baker at the lobby didn''t allow


    me toe up and disturb you... So I washed it with my hands when I got home. You don''t mind,


    right?"


    In thepany, Cynthia did not dare to offend him and called her brother Patrick "Mr. Hopper" in a


    well-behaved manner.


    "No, I won''t." It was just a casual piece and he didn''t expect to take it back.


    Cynthia continued, "Sir, the money you lent me was timely. It was a huge sum of money and I will


    try my best to pay off..."


    Patrick said, "Just work hard. It''s better than anything else."


    Cynthia smiled brightly and said, "Sir, may I ask if you are avable after work? You helped me


    without hesitation, so I want to treat you to a meal."


    Thinking Cynthia''s father used to serve him with all his heart and soul when he was young, Patrick


    agreed.


    Amelia''s mobile was ringing and she found it was Patrick, she felt something not good might


    happen. If it was for the work, Patrick always called her via the internal line; but it was her mobile,


    would he talk about something private?


    As soon as she put the phone close to her ear, she heard Patrick saying, "I''m not going home for


    dinner tonight."


    Amelia felt a chill in her heart.


    They remained silent for a while. At the same time, Patrick was waiting for Amelia''s response and


    tapping on the table with his fingertips.


    "Why?" For the first time, Amelia asked his whereabouts.


    "Umm, there''s a client." Patrick answered


    unnaturally.


    "A client?" After pausing for a while, Amelia added in an ambiguous tone, "Don''t be toote..."


    However, she did not receive any response and the other end had already hung up.


    Amelia lowered her eyes with disappointment with the hanging-up sound reverberating in her ear,


    just like her mood that was unlikely to calm down at the moment.

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38


    At this moment, Doris came with a cup of coffee in her hand and knocked on Amelia''s desk gently


    and said, "Madam boss, Director Cook of Lintons Ads Company hase to see you and I asked


    him to wait at the door."


    Amelia suddenly sat up and saw Milton Cook was leaning against the door frame, looking


    handsome and attracting a lot of attention.


    Seeing Amelia looking at him, Milton immediately smiled to her with his charming eyes. Thedies


    who were in the same office cheered like anthomaniac.


    Seeing the situation getting worse, Amelia quickly strode over and took Milton away from the office.


    Lintons and Roxxon had been working with each other for a long time. Some products sold by


    Roxxon were advertised by Lintons. As the Ads Director of Lintons, Milton regrly met with


    Roxxon to know and update the product information timely.


    In addition, the Ramsay family and the Cook family knew each other over the two or more


    generations and the Amelia knew Milton since they were young, so they were very direct to each


    other and Amelia asked directly, "Any new project?"


    "My dear, you are so arrogant. You haven''t seen me for a long time. Shouldn''t youe up for a


    hug with with excitement?" Milton asked with his eyes full of sadness.


    Amelia had been automatically immune to Milton''s charm and refused, "I''m still at work. If you have


    nothing else to tell me, I will leave."


    "Wait a minute, I really have something to ask you..." Milton blocked Amelia''s way, coughing and


    saying, "I heard that your sister Brittany is going to hold an engagement banquet at Hampton Hotel


    tomorrow evening?"


    Amelia didn''t ask how Milton got to know about it because the two Families were too familiar with


    each other and it was very likely that his family had received the invitation. Amelia asked, "Yep,


    anything wrong?"


    Miltonughed, "Hey, you are so indifferent."


    Amelia narrowed her eyes and said, "You think that I will chop all the way from the gate of the hotel


    to the banquet room with two choppers? Don''t worry, I won''t be that high-profile. Instead, I will do


    skincare tonight and show up decently tomorrow!"


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Milton burst intoughter and said, "My dear, I think it is not enough. You should bring a man who is


    cooler and more arrogant than Daniel to show off."


    After saying this, Milton stood straight and raised his head as if he were saying, "As long as you


    beg, I will be your partner tomorrow."


    Unfortunately, he did not hear what he wanted to hear. Milton was so anxious that he wanted to


    scratch the wall. When he was about to request, she said, "It''s better not to cause trouble. I''ll be


    there on my own."


    Being rejected, Milton changed the topic and said that he wanted to follow up on the sale of a new


    product that had just been advertised.


    However, Amelia rejected him again, "Well, you''re too early. The bill will be ready in two days. Why


    don''t youe then?"


    Milton insisted, "It''s too troublesome toe back and forth. Take me to your big store and I''ll see


    how they are sold."


    As one of the best yers dealing with import and export, the department stores under Roxxon


    owned the most various products worldwide. The clients can buy whatever they want there.


    The food area was on the first floor underground and when Amelia and Milton were about to take


    the lift down, Milton suddenly reached out and pressed her shoulder, staring at her face and asking,


    "Amelia, are you drugged?"


    Amelia got angry and said, "You are fu*king drugged!"


    Milton continued asking, "Then why are you so hot?"


    "It''s a fever! Fever!" Amelia shouted with no strength in her body and her legs were soft,


    identally falling into the arms of Milton.

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39


    Seeing the passers- by were looking at them frequently, Milton raised his hands above his head and


    pretended to be innocent, saying, "Hey, look, it''s her throwing herself at me, not me wanting to take


    the advantage of her!"


    Amelia looked at him tiredly and said, "I''m having a fever."


    Milton said, "Yep, you''ve said that."


    Amelia requested, "I wanna ask for a sick leave."


    Milton agreed as if he were her boss, "Okay, it''s permitted."


    Amelia continued in a low voice, "I''m so sleepy."


    Milton said tenderly, "Go ahead. I''m your pillow here."


    Amelia snow-white ears trembled and struggled to stand straight. Milton flicked her head, which was


    as hot as a pancake, and pushed her back to his chest and whispered, "Don''t be this strong. I''m


    here with you."


    At the sunset. Inside the car, the atmosphere was cool and refreshing.


    When Amelia turned awake, the car door was pulled open. She turned and saw Milton. She asked


    in a hoarse voice, "What''s the time?"


    "It''s time to get off the work," Milton Cook responded.


    "Where did you go just now?" Amelia continued


    asking.


    Milton supported himself with one hand on the roof of the car and threw an ice bag onto Amelia''s


    thigh with the other hand and said, "After putting you in the car, I went to the department store and


    established a rough idea of the sales."


    Amelia pressed the ice bag on her dizzy and swollen forehead and said softly, "I''m sorry."


    She should have shown Milton around in the store, but in the end, she slept in his car.


    Milton was stunned by her eyes of weakness and asked, "I send you to the hospital?"


    Amelia pursed her dry lips and said, "I know a clinic, which isn''t crowded, so I don''t have to wait..."


    Before she can finish her sentence, Milton said, "Go to the hospital! I have a friend who is specialist


    there. Let me call him and you can take the short cut."


    Milton knew clearly Amelia''s personality, so he knew how to please her. Pulling up the suit jacket


    covering her body and his evil eyes were full of tenderness and said, "Take a nap. I''ll wake you up


    when we are there."


    "Okay..." Amelia turned her face and leaned against the window in afortable angle.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    There were many small restaurants and small shops opposite to Roxxon. It was dinner time and


    there were a lot of customers, some of whom were Roxxon''s staff.


    Suddenly, two figures shed into Amelia''s vision. A man and a woman were couldn''t be normal


    usually, but she was shocked by this pair and her sleepiness was gone.


    She saw that Patrick was apanied by a petite and lovelydy, who decided on one of the


    restaurants.


    The restaurant was small and the distance between each table was tiny. When Patrick sat on a


    stic chair, his long legs were squeezed between the table and the chair legs, looking strange.


    How could such a picky man would be willing to dine in a small restaurant.


    At this time, Milton''s face were only 10cm to Amelia''s face and she could hear his breath vaguely.


    She immediately came to her senses.


    "Don''t move." He ordered in a deep voice.


    "What are you doing?" Amelia did not dare to move, afraid that she would kiss on Milton when she


    turned his head.


    Milton exined impatiently, "What do you think I''m doing? Helping you with your seat belt."


    As soon as he finished his words, it was belted.


    Then Amelia got rxed and forced herself to withdraw the gaze at Patrick.


    Patrick''s so- called "client" turned out to be this youngdy. Amelia closed her eyes helplessly.


    At the same time, Cynthia, who was sitting face to face with Patrick, grinned and said, "Brother


    Patrick, I''ve just reported at work and don''t have much money and this is the restaurant that I can


    afford. I''ll treat you a feast next month after receiving the sry."

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40


    Patrick took the disposable chopsticks from Cynthia and said, "It''s enough. You can keep the money


    for yourself."


    Cynthia made a sound of "oh" with disappointment. Brother Patrick helped her with her life by


    paying the medical fee for her father and offering her a decent job. Wasn''t this enough to show that


    he was interested in her?


    However, Patrick''s reacted as a gentleman and showed as if he knew nothing about her


    assumption.


    Sighing slightly, Cynthia picked up the menu and asked, "Brother Patrick, what would you like?"


    "Whatever." Patrick casually looked at the corner of the street. At the same time, a ck Cayenne


    sped away.


    Something strange shed through his''s mind. Was it his illusion? He felt that the face of the


    woman sitting in the car was like his newlywed wife''s.


    Cynthia cut off his thought and asked, "Brother Patrick, what are you looking at?"


    Cynthia looked in the same direction as Patrick, but found nothing.


    Patrick''s face got dark and forgot to respond.


    Cynthia was so embarrassed that she had to order a few seasonal dishes with the waiter.


    Many employees of Roxxon came here for dinner and when thedies saw that there was a


    beautiful woman sitting beside Mr. Hopper, they were jealous and gossipy.


    At the hospital.


    Because of Milton''s friend''s assistance, Amelia sessfully registered without queueing up. Taking


    her body temperature and asking how she felt, the doctor prescribed her two bottles of glucose drip


    and anti-inmmatory drugs.


    Before leaving, the doctor winked at Milton and said, "Well done, man, you didn''t tell me that you


    have got a girlfriend!"


    Milton smiled delightfully, "No, she''s not."


    The doctorughed at him, "Alright, alright."


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Leaving the consulting room, Milton stared at Amelia''s eyes and said seriously, "Dr. Taylor was just


    kidding. But if you want to take it seriously, I''ll agree."


    Amelia, who had long been ustomed to his garrulity, sat on the bench in the infusion room and


    waited for the nurse.


    Seeing Amelia''s pale and thin lips, Milton said, "I''m going to buy something to eat for you" and left.


    It had been half an hour since he left.


    Amelia leaned her head and was about to sleep, the mobile in the bag suddenly rang. She cleared


    her throat and picked up the phone, saying "hello".


    "Are you home?" Patrick''s voice prated the phone receiver, instantlying to senses.


    Amelia answered in a low voice, "Not... not yet."


    Patrick asked aggressively, "Where are you now?" Amelia replied vaguely, "Umm... on my way


    home." After a moment of silence, Patrick ordered with aggression, "I''ll be hometer. Upon my


    arrival, you must be there."


    Face a husband who was willing toe home early, what else could the weak wife say? She


    answered with a bit of hesitation, "...okay."


    When Milton was back with stomach- nourishing porridge, Amelia was arguing with the nurse. It


    seemed her mood was out of control and the nurse kept persuading her to calm down.


    The nurse exined, "... I can''t move the infusion tube for you now because you still have a bottle


    of glucose to infuse."


    Amelia begged, "My dear, I''ve got something urgent!"


    Seeing this, Milton intervened at the right time and asked, "My dear, you got anxious because I


    haven''te back for long? See, I''ve got the porridge for you. Vent your anger on me and don''t


    create trouble to the nurse."


    Hearing this, the nurse really thought that Amelia wanted to leave because her boyfriend was not


    around. She pursed her lips, smiling and going back to her office.


    Milton put the porridge on the table and asked, "Why were you in such a hurry?"


    Amelia felt strange and asked, "Was I in a hurry?"


    "Yes, you were." Milton said with confirmation, "It seemed that you were in a hurry to look for a


    man."

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41


    Amelia got stunned as she subconsciously wanted to go home and arrive before Patrick. What a


    strange idea!


    Milton didn''t mean to question her but she really got stuck. Milton threatened and persuaded her,


    "You''d better stay here and be treated. Tomorrow evening you have to attend the engagement


    banquet and you don''t want to faint there, isn''t it?"


    This reminded Amelia to show up decently. She rxed and leaned back on the chair, taking the


    porridge from Milton and said, "Yep, you''re right. Thank you."


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    To divert her from boredom, he yed a popr movie for her on his phone. While she was eating,


    he was thinking about who dared to hook up with his beloved girl.


    Leaving the hospital, Milton dropped Amelia at the gate of the vi area.


    Dropping off the car, Amelia said gratefully to Milton, "Milton, thank you for dropping me here. I''ve


    troubled you too much today."


    Staring at the vis, Milton asked thoughtfully, "When did you move here?"


    Thinking that she had a hidden marriage with Patrick, Amelia had to tell a lie, "Oh, it''s my dad''s


    idea... He''s worried that it''s not safe for me to live in the old apartment."


    So Milton did not ask. After bidding farewell, he drove away.


    Entering into the house, Amelia changed into a pair of cotton-padded slippers and found no one in


    the living room.


    Amelia thought probably Patrick hadn''te back yet.


    Relieved and serving herself a ss of water and wanting to take the medicine, she was pressed to


    the kitchen table when turning around!


    She was so scared that her hands trembled and the water in the ss sshed out. Looking at the


    man in front of her, who was as fierce as a leopard and would strike her, Amelia was so stunned


    that she forgot to speak.


    "Remember what I told you, Mrs. Hopper?" Her tension seemed to be the supplement to his force


    and his words were mixed with dissatisfaction and coldness.


    Amelia came to her senses and repeated what he had told on the phone, "You said... I must be


    there when you get home."


    Patrick questioned, "But what''s the fact?"


    The physical difort made her powerless to argue, "Yep, I broke my promise. It''s my fault."


    Even though she had showed her white feather, he still did not intend to let her go and asked


    aggressively, "Tell me, where have you been? Who is the man dropping you off?"


    Amelia frowned and said, "Is it interesting to do this?"


    Patrick continued, "Mrs. Hopper, I don''t like you talking to me like this. If I hadn''t saved you from


    Bruce Miller, would you be here and talk back to me arrogantly?"


    Patrick sneered with smile, "I can barely understand that you sacrificed your body for Miller''s


    business. What about tonight? You sneaked out of the office during working hours and got a strange


    man to drop you midnight. If I didn''t witness, I would have assumed you were drugged."


    Under his hostile question, Amelia felt it ridiculous when he made up lies not to go home for dinner


    but chatted with the female employees, did he consider how she feels?


    So she questioned him, "What about you? Is the client who invited you to dinner tonight a man or a


    woman? What does he or she look like?"


    Patrick did not answer but warned, "None of your business."


    Hearing this, Amelia took a sip of water and said with a smile, "Oh, none of your business, too!"


    Seeing Amelia switching the topic, Patrick blocked her wrist and retorted, "We are talking about


    your problem and you''d better answer my question!"

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42


    At this moment, Patrick felt the heat on her body, raising his hand to rub her forehead and asked in


    a low voice, "Why do you have a fever?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    "... It was rain-soaked." Amelia''s long eyshes hung down with a bit of sorrow.


    "S**t!" Patrick cursed and quickly took out his mobile phone.


    Amelia asked, "What are you doing?"


    Patrick answered, "Call the family doctor."


    Amelia said torpidly, "No, thanks. I''ve juste back from the hospital."


    Patrick looked at her and asked in a cold voice, "Oh? It turns out that the man picked you from the


    office, sent you to the hospital and finally sent you home?"


    Amelia said in her tired voice, "Don''t call him ''that man''. He is Milton Cook, the Director at Lintons


    Ads Company. He''s my friend."


    Patrick was convinced and said, "If you hadn''t told me earlier, I wouldn''t have known his name."


    He saw she was dropped off by a man just from the window on the second floor but couldn''t


    recognise.


    He continued with frown, "Milton Cook for Lintons? He actually did what he, as a husband, should


    do." He held back his anger as he cared about the difort of Amelia.


    It waste at night.


    The body was into the leather sofa, the arm was rested on the cushion, the hair was on the both


    sides of the cheek, Amelia looked particrly weak with shallow breath.


    The anger in Patrick''s heart, oddly disappeared upon seeing Amelia''s tiredness at this time.


    While she was asleep, he easily took her to his king-size bed, lifted up a ck silk quilt and


    wrapped around her chest.


    At this time, he heard her phone ringing. He waled forward and took out her phone from the corner


    of the sofa. He couldn''t stop feeling strange upon reading the name on the phone, "George


    Ramsay?"


    Her father seemed to have gotten used to Amelia''s silence, so almost as soon as it was connected,


    George started speaking, "My dear, can youe to the engagement banquet of Brittany and


    Daniel tomorrow? Daddy understands that if it weren''t for Brittany, we wouldn''t have been alienated


    like this, but what can I do? It''s already there...


    Fortunately, you have found your own husband and I feel happy for you. Oh, let me stop here... My


    dear, your presence tomorrow undoubtedly represents your relief of your previous rtionship with


    Daniel. You are the elder daughter of our family not like an ordinary girl, so you shouldn''t hold the


    grudge."


    Without hearing any response, the father had no idea if Amelia would follow his words or not but


    repeated the location and time of the engagement banquet. Before hanging up, he told her to invite


    Patrick toe.


    "..." Hearing this, Patrick didn''t respond anything.


    The next day.


    Amelia felt hungry upon being awake. Sleeping for a whole night, she felt much more energetic with


    a loss of appetite.


    Walking down in a nightgown, she heard sizzling in the kitchen, seeing Patrick cooking hurry-


    scurry, interspersing his talk with curses.


    Amelia asked, "Mr., are you preparing breakfast?"


    Unconsciously, she came to the back of Patrick and found that his skills were worse than her


    mother-inw.


    Before the oil in the pot was blown up, she stepped forward and turned off the fire in time.


    Patrick looked back at the Amelia''s teasing eyes and got annoyed, shoving the spat to her and


    said, "Okay, it''s your show time."

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43


    Amelia asked, "Then what will you do?" Amelia did not want to embarrass him and as long as he


    helped to serve the table or wash the utensils, she would notugh at him for being a killer in the


    kitchen.


    Sipping the coffee, Patrick asked, "Who am I? Your boss, your husband, I''ll just supervise you


    here."


    Amelia didn''t respond to his arrogance, but removed the egg white, yolk and eggshell that was


    scattered in the pot and one side was almost burnt.


    After that, she took out four or five eggs from the basket, poured them into the bowls and mixed


    them with chopsticks. When she was about to add some scallion, Patrick said, "I don''t eat scallion."


    "You are too picky." Ameliained and only added a bit salt. She then added enough water in


    the pot and put the mixed egg on the stand with a steamer.


    Patrick gradually moved his eyesight from the steamed pot to Amelia''s slender figure. The silk


    nightgown swayed as she walked.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    At this time, when she bent down and was looking for corn flour in the storage room and muttered,


    "Let me make milk-voured corn pancake..."


    Patrick''s erotism was provoked as he watched the scene and thought such a coquettish woman


    seducing him by giggling and flirting?


    He strode towards her and hugged her in his arms.


    Amelia''s fingers tightened on the corn and nudged Patrick''s lower abdomen with her elbow.


    However, he was strong and it was impossible for a weak girl like her to beat him.


    Amelia had no choice but to persuade, "If you hold me like this, I can''t make breakfast and we have


    to starve."


    "That''s no problem." Patrick tightened his arms on her waist and thought how can this woman''s


    waist be this slim and soft, seeming vulnerable if he tightening more.


    He lowered his head and rubbed her cheek with his thin lips, which made Amelia tremble slightly.


    She said with difficulty, "... I haven''t recovered yet. Don''t get so close, or you''ll be infected."


    Patrick tried to lure her, "You''re weak. That''s why you''re sick."


    Amelia asked, "So?"


    Patrick answered, "That''s why you should do some exercise, Mrs. Hopper."


    Then Patrick grabbed her from behind, pulling her chin to him, bending down and kissed her lightly.


    Knowing that the exercise he was talking about was not the literal exercise, Amelia wanted to refuse


    him and said, "I''m hungry, please don''t..."


    Patrick narrowed his eyes slightly and showed how strong his desire was from his eyesight and


    said, "Don''t worry, little chef. I''m feeding you now!"


    Thinking that they had not had the intercourse in the kitchen, he became more desiring and took her


    up to the kitchen table...

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44


    Gurgle¡ª


    When Patrick''s desire was about to burst out, the water in the steam pot was boiling with the vapour


    sshing out. Seeing this, Amelia got so anxious that she struggled and screamed, "Let go of me!


    Or the kitchen will be on fire!"


    With some general knowledge of safety, Patrick lifted the lid with one hand and the vapour was


    quickly inhaled by the venttor.


    Seeing this, Amelia felt helpless. She had thought that Patrick would escape from the kitchen, but


    he was quite calm.


    With the buttons unbuttoned, she could only be blocked on the kitchen table and got exhausted


    after the "exercise".


    ¡ï


    Rejecting Patrick''s intention of bathing together, before he stretched out his "wolf ws", Amelia


    quickly closed the door and finally twisted the door bolt, worried that he mighte in.


    Embarrassed, Patrick was not angry at all. Instead, he licked his lips in a good mood and showed in


    another bathroom.


    Looking into the mirror, Patrick found finger stretching traces on his back. He clearly knew that


    Amelia loved him so much, but he should be nice to her?


    It was not enough to have sex in the kitchen. He pulled the weak Amelia to the sofa in the living


    room and had one more.


    The space of the small sofa was limited, so it was still hard for the petite girl to nest in, not to


    mention his long arms and legs. But when he was in a strong mood, he couldn''t stop until she got


    exhausted.


    In the bathroom of the master bedroom, Amelia rubbed the bubbles on her body and recalled that


    Patrick ejacted twice externally, which meant she didn''t have to take the contraceptive pills.


    She raised her lips in a self-deprecating way and the water washed away her body with purple and


    green prints. She was thinking, why could people always do the most intimate things with the


    person they didn''t love, just like her and Patrick


    At Roxxon.


    Entered into the office, Amelia happened to meet her colleagues.


    Doris, who was immersed in reading the text message, made a "wow" sound. When she looked up,


    she noticed Amelia in front of her and asked curiously, "My dear, you haven''t recovered yet? Why


    are you in such a heavy coat?"


    Amelia pulled up her cor. This day, she was in long-sleeved shirts and trousers. It was hot. People


    would think she was crazy.


    Amelia looked uneasy and Doris suddenly noticed a kiss mark on her neck, asking, "What''s that?


    My dear, that''s a kiss mark, not bitten by Mosquito, right."


    Amelia stared at her with beautiful eyes and said, "My dear, if you had been this clever in your work,


    you would have been promoted!"


    "So, this is true?" Doris put her finger tips on her jaw and guessed, "You were ''bitten'' by Mr. Cook? I


    understand. We can feel that he is interested in you."


    Uneasy with this, Amelia changed the topic immediately, "I saw you addicted in the text message.


    Any progress in blind date?"


    Doris smiled and said, "He''s good and I think I can develop the rtionship with him."


    Amelia felt pity for her as the couples who fell in love with each other at first sight usually wouldn''t


    have a happy ending and love needed to be cultivated. A few weeks ago, she heard that Doris


    comined the appearance of the men she met in the blind date but now she fell into the rtions.


    Doris was a true gossip girl and quickly changed the topic to Amelia, "Madam, have you heard that


    after work yesterday, Mr. Hopper had dinner with a female employee from logistics department at a


    small restaurant nearby.


    "I saw it too. The girl seems to be new here?" Amelia asked with uncertainty. After all, she was not


    from the logistics department and she didn''t remember it clearly.


    "Yep, she is new here! She just reported to work this week. It is said that she is test and interview


    exempted. Although it was just a Mickey Mouse job, it was not easy to be employed by Roxxon.


    Each employee has to pass a series of tests and interviews."


    Amelia asked, "What''s her name?"


    Doris answered, "Cynthia, a beautiful name, isn''t it? It sounds literary and artistic. Maybe sessful


    elites like it."


    Amelia was hesitating at first, but now she waspletely sure and really couldn''t excuse for


    Patrick. Cynthia waited for him outside his office with his suit jacket in her arms; Patrick said that he


    wouldn''t go home for dinner because he had to meet his clients, but in fact, he spent the dinner time


    with Cynthia.


    On the 18th floor, President''s office.


    Lily Seth, the Manager of Sales Department, was discussing the problem of the essential oil with


    Patrick. She said, "Boss, the essential oil that our agent IDG sold has been removed and the sales


    overseas are also stopped. But we''ve got too many in the stock and the stock is not big enough to


    amodate all of them. Do you think we should deliver the products to IDG?"


    "Yes. By the way, also send the test data with lead mercury in the essential oil, so that they won''t


    pass the buck." Patrick stressed.


    Lily nodded and said, "IDG felt sorry for this and guaranteed their strong willingness for the


    cooperation next time..."


    Patrick knew what Lily was going to say and said, "No, we won''t buy their products again. No matter


    how high the bonus is, we can''t ept it. This time, not only did we loss a lot, but also implicated


    our reputation, which is totally beyondpensation."


    Hearing this, Lily appreciated her boss''s wisdom and asked, "Then, who do you want to appoint to


    sort this out on behalf of us?"


    The containers of the essential oil were all fragile and IDG was far from Northville, so they were


    very likely to be damaged during the long- distance transportation. In order to avoid dispute upon


    handover, the representatives from Roxxon and IDG should be present, opening the containers and


    checking the package. The payment would''t be made and the goods wouldn''t be handed over until


    the packages were checked.


    Patrick said faintly, "It''s up to you. I trust you''ll handle it well."


    Lily said, "Okay, I''ve got it."


    When Lily was about to leave Patrick''s office, Patrick seemed to think up something and called her,


    "Ms. Seth!"


    Lily answered, "Yes, sir?"


    Patrick asked, "Amelia Ramsay... is in your department?"


    Lily answered, "Yes, she is."


    Patrick said as usual, "I heard that her performance is outstanding, so I want to know about her


    daily work."


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    At the end of her brief introduction, she said earnestly, "Amelia has been working with us for three


    years and has been elected as Outstanding Employee for two years. Sometimes, I think she is too


    hard-working."


    Patrick unconsciously frowned and said, "We are a bigpany with high welfare and talents. It''s


    not necessary to assign a staff two jobs. If our rivals hear about it, they would castigate us treating


    our employees harshly."


    Lily felt innocent and said, "Sir, to be honest, Amelia has been promoted to a supervisor now. No


    one in the department except me can assign her any job. It''s easy for her to go slow, but she never


    takes her preferential treatment for granted but works even harder!"


    "Well, reduce her workload in the uing weeks." Patrick was worried about Amelia''s health.


    However he didn''t realise that he forced her to do an "energyconsuming" job in the morning. He


    continued asking, "By the way, when is the staff''s health examination?"


    Lily answered, "It''s usually in every September."


    After Lily left, Patrick called his secretary and said, "Contact our partnered hospital and change the


    frequency of health examination from yearly to every six months."


    Hanging up the phone, the secretary felt that this cost was not worth of it. But on her second


    thought, the boss was considerate of their health. Thinking of this, the secretary appreciated her


    generous boss!


    It was 6pm at Sales Department.


    Finishing the whole day''s work, Amelia stretched and rode to the beauty salon where Patrick had


    once taken her to.


    Coincidentally, Nora Hopper was there. Considering that Nora was the owner of this beauty salon,


    Amelia didn''t feel surprised.


    Handing over the guests to her assistant, Nora warmly asked Amelia, "My dear, do you want to


    have your hair styled?" "Yep, I''ll attend a party tonight. Sister-inw, is Alisa around?" Amelia was


    impressed by the skills of Alisa.


    Nora answered, "Yes, she is around. But currently she is with a guest. Come to the lounge with me.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time and let''s chat."

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45


    As soon as they opened the door of the lounge, they heard the frolicking footsteps..


    Amelia looked around and found two little adorable kids with the same appearance running towards


    them. They hugged Nora''s thighs on both sides and called in a lovely voice, "Mommy~"


    Nora put her hands on the children''s backs and said, "Andrew, Ashley, this is Aunt Amelia,


    remember mommy mentioned her to you before? She''s Uncle Patrick''s wife. Say ''hi''."


    Andrew said in a soft voice, "Hi, Aunt Amelia."


    Ashley pouted and asked unhappily, "Mommy, she is the one grabbing my Prince away? She''s not


    so good-looking... Why can''t Ipete against her?"


    Amelia was surprised at Ashley''s oily tongue. This was a pair of pigeon. Andrew was the elder


    brother with tenderness, while Ashley was the younger sister with cleverness and mischief. They


    are so yful!


    Nora said to Ashley seriously, "My dear, you aren''t grown up yet. When you grow up like Aunt


    Amelia, your Prince will notice you."


    "Really?" Ashley frowned and said, "Then I have to grow up as soon as possible."


    After that, she stretched out her short arms to Amelia and said, "Aunt Amelia, do you have QQ star?


    I see from the ads that it''s a beverage with nutrition to help kids grow. I want to grow up quickly!"


    Andrew said nothing, but his little face also showed a desire for the QQ star. Amelia felt a little


    embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry. I don''t have QQ star now. Next time, I''ll bring it to you next time,


    okay?"


    Ashley put her hands on her hips and said, "No, I don''t believe you unless you write a note."


    Andrew couldn''t resist the temptation and said, "Yes, yes, after other aunts or uncles promised us,


    they wouldn''t show up again."


    Indeed, the pair looked adorable and all the customers in the store were keen to tease them.


    Over time, they began to negotiate with the guests. They exchange a touch on their faces with a


    bottle of QQ star and a kiss with a Minions doll, but the adults took it as a joke without fulfilling their


    promise at all.


    Noticing the worried look on Amelia''s face, Nora patted Andrew and Ashley and said seriously,


    "Mommy will guarantee Aunt Amelia. Is that okay?"


    Seeing the suspicion on the kids'' faces, Nora pretended to be sad and said, "You don''t even believe


    mommy''s words now. Mommy is so sad..."


    Hearing this, Andrew touched Nora''s hand with his small hand tofort her, while Ashley was


    more direct, climbing up to the chair, putting her arms around Nora''s neck and kissed her, "Mommy,


    don''t be sad. We love you."


    Looking at this touching moment, Amelia envied them. There was no doubt that Nora and Owen''s


    marriage was very sweet. Even their lovely kids knew how to love their mother at such a young age.


    At this moment, the door of the dressing room where Ryan was suddenly opened. Amelia looked up


    and saw two girlsing out, asking for his contact.


    Ryan took out a business card and said, "There is our phone number. You can call and book the


    appointment before youe."


    The petitedy stressed, "Handsome, what we want is your private number!"


    "I have a private number, but I don''t want to give it to you," said Ryan in a distant tone.


    "You!" The petitedy widened her eyes and questioned, "Is this how you treat your customer?


    Where is your boss? I want toin!"


    "Post a Twitter first and thenin!" The otherdy urged.


    "I''m sorry, I''m his boss." While the two sides were in a stalemate, Nora strode forward.


    Seeing that they were about toin, Nora raised her hand and interrupted, "I have already


    heard very clearly about what happened. My dear, his private number is his privacy and we have all


    the obligation to protect our staff''s privacy. If you are not happy with this, just call the police. Or, we


    meet in court?"


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you?" The petite youngdy gnashed her teeth but she was stopped by


    another girl, who persuaded in a low voice, "Mamie, we''re here to attend the wedding banquet.


    Don''t make trouble. Forget about it."


    Mamie turned around and found Amelia was watching them. She couldn''t help getting annoyed,


    "What are you looking at, old woman!"


    After that, the two of them turned and left.


    Amelia didn''t care about that but didn''t expect the youngdies venting their anger on her. What a


    princess syndrome!


    On the other end, Nora and Ryan were not affected by the clients'' rudeness at all. Ryan thanked


    Nora for rescuing him from the embarrassment and guided Amelia to the dressing room.


    *


    The Ramsay Family was of great wealth and reputation in the Northville, so the engagement


    banquet of Ramsay''s younger daughter was brought into focus by the public. The renowned


    businessmen, even the politicians, came all the way to attend the grand gathering.


    The entrance Hampton Hotel was wrapped by reporters from local media, who were waiting for


    Brittany and her fiance to show up to get the headline noter than others.


    Waiting for a long time, the reporters couldn''t help whispering the background of the fiance, who


    was from an ordinary family.


    It was said that he was going to marry into the Ramsay Family and live with them. If he were from a


    renowned family like The Ramsay, how could his family allow their son be a live-in son-inw?


    At this moment, the Ramsay''s white sedan were being driven into their sights and stopped at the


    entrance of the hotel.


    The parents of the Ramsay Family took the lead to get off, followed by the newly-engaged couple.


    "Miss Brittany, look over here please!" Reporters were requesting while taking photos.


    "Miss Brittany, what does your fiance do? Can we interview him?" The reporters couldn''t stop


    gossiping.


    They paid high attention to the couple. In the camera, Brittany was in an evening dress simr to


    wedding dress, which was eye-catching.


    Hearing reporter''s cunning questions, Brittany leaned her upper body lightly into Daniel''s arms and


    said with a charming smile, "Hello everyone, it''s Daniel''s first time to attend such a grand asion.


    Please take care of him and I don''t want you to scare him away."


    Among the crowd, there was an elegantdy. Without being noticed, she quickly entered into the


    reception room.


    It was the elder daughter of The Ramsay Family-Amelia Ramsay.


    Time flies. A girl changed fast in physical appearance from childhood to adulthood. After four years


    in college and three years away from home, in addition to a low- profile life, even if the reporters


    wanted to interview her, they didn''t know what she looked like.


    Amelia leisurely took fruits with the te in hand, waiting the banqueting to an end. However,


    her temperament was outstanding. Even if she was dressed conservatively, just white shirt and


    ck trousers, she still attracted a lot of attention from many childes.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Someone proposed a toast to her but she pretended not to see it. Someone sent her an invitation to


    date, but she told them directly that she was married.


    "You''re married? Where''s your wedding ring?" The man stared at the beautiful face of Amelia and


    asked resistantly.


    "Oh, I just finished kissed with my husband and forgot it at home?"


    With one hand in the shape of a fan, Amelia deliberately exposed the hickey on her neck.

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46


    The man opened his mouth and was about to say something, but was interrupted by a call "Amelia"


    behind her.


    The man who spoke to Amelia raised his chin and looked at Daniel and said, "Hey, isn''t this the


    fiance? He left his fiancee alone andes to chat with other woman?"


    When Amelia figured out Daniel''s voice, the pain quickly shed through her eyes and she calmed


    herself down in a second. When she looked back at Daniel, she was indifferent.


    Smiling slightly to the man beside Amelia, the fiance said, "Joshua, this is my fiancee''s elder sister. I


    think I''ve the right to talk to her, right?"


    Joshua sneered and looked at Amelia with regret. In the end, he didn''t want to break up the


    rtionship with Daniel, so he turned to otherdies.


    In the corner, only Amelia and Daniel were left there.


    "Amelia, I heard you''re married?" This was the first sentence Daniel said to Amelia.


    Seeing Amelia not answering, Daniel said to himself, "The Hopper is the richest family in Northville.


    Patrick''s grandfather once worked as a national politician and Patrick had officially taken over


    Roxxon. If you marry him, you will be rich in the future with all the glory and wealth..."


    Facing high- hat Daniel, Amelia interrupted with a sneer, "A luxurious life, being rich with glory and


    wealth are all my business, not yours."


    Pushing the gold- rimmed sses on his nose, Daniel said, "Your business? You are originally from


    the Ramsay and I will be the son- in-w of the Ramsay. Do you think it''s not my business?"


    Amelia smiled and said, "Then it seems that you misunderstood. In my heart, Brittany is never


    qualified to be the younger daughter of the Ramsay Family. Her mother and you... have nothing to


    do with the Ramsay!"


    "You can''t say whether it''s my business. You know what this engagement means? From now on, I''ll


    take off at Apex and I will perform well. Then together with Brittany''s shares, I will soon be a


    Director, haha."


    Amelia felt disappointed with Daniel''s words. All the years when they were in the rtionship, she


    really underestimated Daniel''s ambition for wealth. She used to think that he was honest and could


    be trusted and relied on. How could she know he eyed on the wealth and status covetously!


    "Daniel, I haven''t asked you. I have everything Brittany has. Why did you choose her instead of


    me?"


    "My dear, you are too dull. You know Brittany makes me happy." Daniel¡¯s tone was filled with regret,


    "The most important thing is that I especially hate your being scrupulous in separating public


    interests from the private ones. Actually, every time we dined out, and when you requested us to go


    Dutch, your eyes were full of sympathy, which really made me feel like vomiting. I am not a beggar


    and you don¡¯t need to be so pitiful for me!¡±


    It was not until Daniel left with his wine cup that Amelia finally came to consciousness with a faint


    smile. How could she imagine her taking very good care of Daniel would one day be an


    excuse for him to fight her back?


    Amelia''s disappointed look was seen by Brittany, who was surrounded by her friends. Brittany


    walked to her arrogantly.


    Two of Brittany''s good friends were by her side.


    Standing still and deliberately looked around, Brittany asked curiously, "My dear sister, my brother-


    inw didn''te with you?"


    Mamie smiled and said, "My dear, she is the sister who was kicked out by you? Hahaha really?"


    Amelia nced at her and said, "My dear, I think you are crazy."


    When was she kicked out? It was obvious that Brittany was gossiping in front of others.


    Mamie looked at Amelia and asked, "Old woman, don''t you remember me?"


    Definitely yes. She was asking for Ryan''s private number but was finally scolded and "kicked out"


    by Nora.


    Amelia asked, "Are you Brittany''s friends?"


    Mamie lifted felt so proud and said, "That''s right. We lived in the same dormitory with Brittany. I


    heard that she has an elder sister and finally we meet you! Old woman, please take more care of


    yourself. You see, the wrinkles on your forehead!"


    The other girl said with a scornful tone, "Look at her. She came here alone without even a male


    companion. Maybe no one wants her!"


    The two girls were pretty mean. Obviously, they hated what had happened in the beauty salon in the


    afternoon.


    Instead of feeling angry, Amelia smiled and said, "There is an old saying goes like... oh, ''birds of a


    feather flock together''..."


    The smile on Brittany''s face froze and she asked, "Sister, what do you mean?"


    Amelia smirked and said, "Don''t call me sister. I wasn''t born by your low-priced mother. She is the


    old coquette and you are the baby coquette. You were not a human being since when you were in


    your mom''s womb. How can you bepared with me?"


    Mamie couldn''t hold back and said, "My dear, don''t talk nonsense with her. I wanted to teach her a


    lesson early in the afternoon!"


    Mamie was used to taking advantage of her family''s power and influence, so she raised her hand


    and wanted to p Amelia''s face.


    In an instant, a sudden male voice interrupted the domineering situation, "Hey, whose diamond ring


    is this?"


    When Mamie looked back and saw the man''s appearance clearly, the fire in her eyes suddenly


    turned into amazing and she quickly put down her raised hand.


    The man bent down and picked up the ring on the ground, blowing off the dust. Under the light, the


    ring was shining with a sapphire.


    The man held the ring and asked Mamie, "Miss, is this yours?"


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Being stunned for a while, Mamie reached her hand out but before touching the man''s palm, the


    ring was withdrawn. The man said, "You hesitated for this long? It seems that it''s not yours"


    Mamie was very embarrassed as her raised hand was in the air.


    The next second, the man turned to the other girl and spread out his hand, asking, "Yours?"


    The gorgeous ring seemed to be waving to the girl who came from an ordinary family and the girl


    nodded infatuatedly and said, "Yes, it''s mine!"


    Brittany felt embarrassed by her wealth- oriented friends.


    The man shook his head and said, "But I don''t think you are."


    The two girls had not realised that they had been fooled, asking like a fangirl, "Sir, who do you think


    it belongs to?"


    "It''s yours." The man suddenly turned around and took the right hand of Amelia, who was watching


    all what happened. He put the ring on her fourth finger, which matched well with the ring on his


    fourth finger.


    Brittany and her two friends wanted to hide themselves from the crowd.


    The man leaned over and kissed Amelia''s beautiful fingers and asked gently, "Mrs. Hopper, am I


    late?"


    Amelia answered with shyness and timidity, "No, you came at the right time. Brittany was asking


    where her brother-inw was." "Oh, really?" Patrick hugged Amelia on her waist and his chin was


    laid on Amelia''s soft and fragrant hair. He looked down at Brittany and others and said, "Sorry,


    Brittany, I''mte. I was so busy at work that I forgot the time for your engagement banquet. Mrs.


    Hopper, please forgive me."


    Patrick''s exnation immediately brought Brittany and Daniel shame on themselves, whose


    engagement was well organised. The banquet was not evenparable to official business in


    Patrick''s mind, so how he despised them and their banquet?

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47


    Patrick wasn''t onlyte, but he asked his wife for forgiveness, instead of the hostess of this


    banquet. All these let Brittany and Daniel lose face in front of the public.


    Looked at the affectionate couple in front of her, Brittany thought up the day when they were at the


    Ramsay Family, Patrick was obviously indifferent.


    Could it be that... in less than two months, Patrick couldn''t hold back and fell in love with Amelia?


    Under Brittany''s jealousy, Patrick whispered to Amelia beside her ear, pretending to care about her


    and said, "Mrs. Hopper, you haven''t recovered yet. Why don''t we sit down and talk?"


    Amelia nodded and turned her charming eyes to Brittany and her friends, asking "Join us?"


    The sweetness embarrassed Brittany and she had no choice but smiled and said, "No, thanks. Let


    me greet other guests. Sister and brother-inw, just feel at home."


    Pausing for a while and considering Patrick''s prominent status, Brittany had to introduce him to


    Mamie and her other friends, "This is my brother-inw, Patrick Hopper. I''m sure you''ve heard of


    him before."


    "You mean... the Patrick Hopper from Northville?" Mamie was not sure and asked.


    Brittany nodded solemnly.


    Before leaving, Brittany heard Mamie''s roar, "Brittany, why didn''t you tell me that your sister had


    married the elder son of The Hopper Family in Northville? My grandfather used to work with


    Patrick''s grandfather when he was young. If he knew that I had offended Patrick''s wife, he would


    get mad at me!"


    "How could I know that Patrick would protect her with such care?" Brittany waved her hand fretfully


    and all her good mood was gone.


    She thought bitterly, "Let''s wait and see. When she and Daniel take over Apex, Amelia would


    regret!"


    *


    Amelia didn''t expect Patrick would appear at all.


    If it weren''t for Patrick and the ring brought by him, she would be an "old woman wanted by no one",


    beingughed at by Mamie and others.


    But now everything was fine. Patrick defended Amelia''s self-esteem in public, and he took revenge


    for her by fooled Mamie.


    Thinking of Brittany and her friends'' embarrassment, Amelia smiled from her deep heart. With her


    low-profile but luxurious outfit, she attracted many guests.


    Patrick didn''t want to be disturbed by these gazes, so pulled Amelia to the back of the marble pir


    and asked with a gloomy face, "Why didn''t you invite me to your family''s big event?"


    Amelia felt sorry and said, "I forgot..."


    Patrick frowned and said coldly, "How can you forget this big event? Does your memoryst for


    seven seconds like a fish?"


    Amelia looked at him with detest and said, "It''s all your fault. You f**ked me once and once again in


    the morning. I got so tired that I forgot to tell you about it. When I arrived at the office, there was a


    large pile of work. Besides, I don''t keep Brittany''s affair in my mind. I''m here because of my dad. I


    don''t want you to suffer what I suffer, so I thought you don''t have toe."


    Hearing Amelia''s exnation making sense, Patrick snorted and thought, "Taking his thought into


    consideration sounds reasonable, but she still treats him as an outsider?


    Even if she had the chance again, she would probably not to inform him!"


    But he asked frankly, "Since you feel ufortable here, do you want to leave with me?"


    "Yes, I''ve already ''congratted'' to the newly-engaged couple anyway." Amelia did not want to stay


    any longer and agreed with Patrick.


    Before leaving, Patrick asked, "Say goodbye to your dad?"


    Amelia hesitated for a while but finally shook her head.


    Not long after they left, George finally had a chance to take a rest from greeting the guests. He


    looked around but did not find the "guest" he was looking forward to.


    At this time, Brittany and Daniel came to him and asked, "Dad, what are you looking for?"


    George turned around and asked, "My dear, have you seen your elder sister?"


    Brittany and Daniel looked at each other with strange expressions. Brittany asked, "Didn''t you see


    her?"


    The dad answered, "No."


    Brittany''s eyes twinkled and said, "We haven''t seen her either. Maybe she isn''t avable toe."


    Since her dad did not know that Amelia was here, it was natural to assume she had never been


    here. After all, Amelia had gone and it was also difficult for him to confirm the truth.


    George felt unhappy with his elder daughter as hest night told that she must be present, but she


    had ignored. As the elder daughter of The Ramsay Family, how could she be so selfless?


    At this moment, Milton, who was in a white suit, walked towards them with a wine cup. He first


    nodded to the couple, and then asked George, "Uncle, do you know where Amelia has gone?"


    George said with regret, "Milton, Amelia didn''te."


    Milton blurted out a denial, "That''s impossible. I saw her chatting with Daniel just now. Why did she


    disappear after I came out from the toilet?"


    George''s face turned stern and immediately, he realised that Amelia was here. He sternly


    questioned Brittany and Daniel, "Amelia has been here. Why don''t you tell me the truth!"


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Daniel had a swift response, "Dad, we''re worried that Amelia will leave very soon. If she didn''te


    to greet you, it''d annoy you. That''s why we didn''t tell you the truth. Right, Brittany?"


    Brittany replied nervously, "Yes, daddy. You know Amelia''s personality. I''m afraid that she will have


    a quarrel with you."


    While speaking, Brittany''s eyes became moist, "... Amelia is still keen on her previous rtionship


    with Daniel. It''s reasonable that she''s mad at us. But it''s her fault to leave in advance without


    informing you. No matter how much she hates me, she shouldn''t have vented her anger on you!"


    Brittany was assured and bold with justice when telling such a white lie, turning herself from the


    "ndering her elder sister" to a filial daughter who "thought for her father" and took the advantage


    of me Amelia.


    Silent for a moment, George said with a tender tone, "Even if that''s the case, you shouldn''t have


    deceived me that Amelia hadn''te. You can''t do this any more, okay?"


    "Sure!" Brittany was delighted, hugging her father''s neck and responded in a lovely manner.


    Seeing the sweetness between the father and the younger daughter in front of him, Milton really felt


    innocent for Amelia.


    Brittany took everything which should have belonged to Amelia for granted. What''s worse, she


    smeared Amelia in front of their dad. How could she act like this?


    *


    On the way, Amelia received a call from Milton, "My dear, why are you leaving so early? I wanted to


    invite you for a cup of coffee."


    Amelia exined, "Milton, I''m almost home. Let''s


    talk about it next time."


    Hearing this, Milton requested with pity, "Then kiss me. I feel so hurt by you."


    Amelia grumbled, "You went to far." Then he threatened, "If you don''t kiss me today, next time I''ll


    f**k you..."


    Unfortunately, these intimate words were heard by Patrick, who was sitting in the driver''s seat and


    his eyes suddenly darkened.

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48


    At an intersection, Patrick leaned forward to Amelia and bit her lip. Rolling the tip of his tongue,


    Patrick felt her lip gloss.


    She was shocked and covered her lips, saying, "Ah! What are you doing?"


    Patrick stared at her and said, "Stop talking to him! Or I''ll kill you!"


    Hearing the voice of a man, Milton changed his tone and said, "Honey! How can there be a man


    beside you?"


    Amelia got so worried that she couldn''t figure out Patrick''s intention.


    Suddenly Patrick grabbed her phone and talked politely, "Mr. Cook, right? Hi, this is the husband of


    Amelia. Thank you for dropping my wife home the night before yesterday. If avable, we buy you a


    cup of coffee as our appreciation to you, huh?"


    Milton Cook''s throat seemed to have been strangled and he instantly fell silent.


    Knowing that it took time for Milton to process and ept the truth that his "honey" was married,


    Patrick said "Goodbye" and threw the phone back to Amelia.


    When Amelia said hello to the phone, there was only a beep on the other side.


    Amelia had no choice but to give up. She looked at Patrick and asked, "Where are we going to?"


    This was clearly not the way back home.


    Patrick said, "For dinner."


    Amelia said with ignorance, "What''s the time now? You wanna have dinner? It''s the time for night


    snack."


    Patrick asked coldly, "Do you think I''m just joking that I was busy at work before going to the


    banquet?"


    Amelia was surprised as she thought that Patrick saying he being busy at work was just an excuse


    for beingte. She didn''t expect that he was too busy to grab a meal.


    His temper was as unpredictable as the wind. When he told her with a smile that they were going


    home for dinner, he was actually telling a joke. When he appeared to protect her, she had no idea


    who he was.


    In the restaurant.


    After they were seated, the waiter stepped forward and said respectfully, "This is the menu for you."


    Taking the menu from the waiter, Patrick skipped reading and ordered a few vegetarian dishes.


    Seeing this, Amelia asked with curiosity, "You like meat a lot but why don''t you order some?"


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Frowning, Patrick asked the waiter to change the tea to boiled water.


    A thought shed through Amelia''s mind that Patrick must have been so hungry that he felt


    stomachache.


    So she kindly suggested, "Well, you should ask your secretary to prepare some biscuits for you in


    case you can''t have meal in time."


    Patrick replied, "The biscuits are too hard. I''m afraid the stomach will suffer more."


    Amelia continued, "Then bread?"


    Patrick refused, "It goes bad after a short period of time."


    Amelia went ahead, "Then... milk!"


    Patrick nced at her and asked, "Mrs. Hopper, do I look like a baby?"


    Amelia burst intoughter, thinking that he was even more difficult to please than a baby.


    All the dishes were served on the table. Feeling unwell in the stomach, Patrick ate slowly. Seeing


    him chewing so many times before swallowing, Amelia felt satisfied.


    Sensing Amelia''s eyesight, Patrick Hopper raised his eyes and asked, "Why are you looking at me?


    Hurry up."


    Rubbing her belly, Amelia said, "I was full. I took many fruits at the engagement party."


    Patrick snorted and said, "You''re really feeling at home."


    Amelia replied, "Yes, I am." At that time, she turned her grief and anger into the desire for food.


    Seeing the food was almost finished, Patrick put down his chopsticks and said, "I forgot to tell you


    that my dad wants to see you, so we go back to them tonight and live there."


    Amelia raised her delicate eyebrows and asked, "Did dad say what it is?"


    Picking up his coat and got up, Patrick said, "You''ll know when you are there."


    On the way, Amelia had been in a deep thought. After the first time when Howard talked with her, he


    decided on her marriage with Patrick. After the second time, he gave her the key to the new house.


    Every time he talked to her, Patrick got angry. The third time... she dared not think about it.


    As she was feeling anxious, Patrick suddenly asked, "Saint Valentine''s Day is just around the


    corner. How''s the sales n?"


    Amelia replied absent-mindedly, "Almost ready."


    "Then what''s remained?" Patrick asked with greatest importance attached to the work.


    Amelia had no other option but took it seriously and said, "We''ve made several ns, one of which


    is to have all the sex toys sold at Roxxon department store discounted. It''s Saint Valentine''s Day


    and those in love are our targeted clients."


    Patrick grinned with his eyebrows seemed somewhat evil. He asked, "What about us?"


    "What?" Amelia was stunned.


    Seeing her being so cute in a daze, Patrick couldn''t help but pinched her face and asked, "Shall we


    stock up some... so that we can use any time?"


    Amelia was speechless and moved his hand away, thinking, "This man can be so serious even


    when talking like a hoodlum."


    In The Hopper Family.


    When getting out of the car, Amelia identally saw a box of condoms on the back seat.


    Seeing this, her good mood of Patrick developed tonight was all gone.


    Leaning into the carriage and taking the box out, she shook it in front of Patrick. She seriously


    asked, "Mr. Hopper, may I know where you got it from?"


    Patrick was slightly absent-minded as it was thrown to the back seat by Cynthia that night...


    Amelia sneered, "Haha, you have so many girls here that you can''t remember whose it was?"


    Noticing that he could not answer, Amelia''s face darkened. She threw it at Patrick and left without


    looking back.


    Patrick subconsciously caught the box and strode to Amelia as he didn''t do anything wrong, so he


    didn''t have to feel guilty, saying, "Mrs. Hopper, of course, this is prepared for you. Tonight... Er..."


    After ncing at the amount read on the box, he added confidently, "Ten times a night?"


    Amelia''s face changed, but replied with a sneer, "No, Mr. Hopper, you''d better keep them to make


    balloons."


    *


    As soon as they entered the house, the two nephews rushed to him. Ashley pounced on him while


    Andrew stood in front of them, calling her "Auntie" in a sweet voice.


    Rubbing Andrew''s hair, Amelia''s heart melted and asked tenderly, "Hey, my dear, good to see you


    again!"


    Andrew smiled shyly and snuggled into her arms, saying, "Mommy took us here."


    Amelia looked back and saw Patrick having fun with Ashley, whose dress got unfolded in the air,


    revealing a small corner of her panty. But Ashley wasn''t aware of that but was amused by her


    handsome younger uncle.


    "Well, Ashley,e down. Your uncle Patrick had a busy day, so he is very tired." Putting down the


    teacup, Nora came and said.


    "No worries! I haven''t seen them for long and I miss them." Patrick was reluctant to let go of his


    hand, so he got Ashley to sit on his arm.


    Circling around Amelia but found nothing, Andrew looked slightly disappointed.


    Aware of what Andrew was looking for, Amelia touched the tip of his nose and said, "I don''t have


    QQ stars... but choctes! Do you want it?¡±

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49


    Andrew was easygoing and happy with everything you gave him.


    Amelia took a piece of chocte from the refrigerator and gave it to them. She didn''t give the whole


    to them because their teeth might be decayed.


    "Do you know each other?" Patrick asked without knowing they met in the afternoon.


    Nora smiled lightly and said, "Amelia had her hair styled in my beauty salon and the two babies


    were there as well."


    After saying that, Nora went upstairs to invite Howard and Eve. Seeing Amelia, Eve said in a


    strange tone, "Oh, such a rare visitor."


    Pretending not understand Eve''s sarcasm, Amelia greeted politely, "Dad, Mom."


    Since moving out, she rarely came here.


    It was because Florence was busy with her work and Howard was often not at home, only the tough


    mother-inw, who didn''t like her, was there. If she came back, she would be suffering and it was


    better to be tactful and avoid it.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Howard asked the juniors to be seated and asked, "Amelia, have you been busy with worktely?"


    "... Not bad." Amelia answered. Her supervisor Lily didn''t assign her too much work in recent days


    and she got so idle that she surfed the Inte for 10 hours a day at work.


    Howard wore a meaningful smile and asked, "Since you''re not busy and the Saint Valentine''s Day is


    coming, do you have any n?"


    "Working overtime," Amelia replied at the same time as Patrick.


    Pretending not hearing anything, the father-inw asked Nora to present all the travel maps and


    strategies prepared. He asked, "Provence, Eiffel, Las Vegas... Which one do you like?"


    The couple didn''t show any interest.


    Nora tried to lobby Amelia, "France is good... After getting married, we were there for honeymoon."


    On the other side, Patrick, who was forced to go for a Valentine leave, said discontentedly, "As I


    said, we''ll work overtime for sales promotion, so it''s impossible for us to leave."


    "We won''t lose business without you for a few days," Howard said earnestly.


    Patrick didn''t answer with indifference.


    His attitude was so infuriating. Seeing her father-inw wanted me Patrick, Amelia hurriedly said,


    "Dad, if we travel for Saint Valentine''s Day, others will certainly do the same. Then are we going for


    sightseeing or tourist seeing? So, can we travel after Saint Valentine''s Day to avoid the big crowd?"


    Howard thought for a moment and agreed, "Alright, that''s settled then."


    In the master bedroom, as soon as Patrick closed the door, he heard Amelia saying with anger,


    "Why didn''t you think with flexibility and convince your dad first? And then we talkter if going or


    not."


    She had to sort this small issue out, but how could he be this useless!


    Patrick was amused and said, "Do you think you can go back on your word after promising him?


    Let''s wait and see. If you don''t want to go then, he will take you there."


    Amelia felt shocked and asked, "No way! It''s so desperate?"


    Patrick said with a pun in his voice, "If not, why do you think that I''ll marry you?"


    Hearing this, Amelia felt unhappy and said, "You think I wanted to marry you?"


    Patrick raised his eyebrows and asked, "why not?"


    Amelia answered, "You are older than me, old man."


    "I''m only 30 years old." After a pause, Patrick said evilly, "It doesn''t matter how old I''m as long as


    my dick still works. What do you think, Mrs. Hopper?"


    Amelia was 120% sure that Patrick''s head was full of those sex items. She asked, "But is it in a


    good condition? I feel it''s small and short. Any man works better than you!"


    Patrick''s face suddenly became gloomy. He forced her to the corner, and his tall shadow covered


    her. Before her head hit the wall, he put his palm on the back of her head and said, "Mrs. Hopper,


    you are wrong. My "brother" is actually a transformer. Touch it and rub it, and then see if it is still


    small."


    She won''t do that!


    Amelia turned her face away in panic, but the distance between them was only the size of a fist.


    Where else could she hide?


    Patrick forced her to open her tight fingers one by one, and then put her hand on his lower body. His


    thin lips breathed out and said, "Touch me... Mrs. Hopper..."


    Amelia shouted, "Crazy! I haven''t touched it yet!"


    As she gradually entered into the setting, Amelia''s hand was out of control and pinched his "little


    brother". Patrick''s enchanting "ah ¡ª" suddenly turned into a heart-wrenching "ah!"


    How painful it was!


    Patrick red at her with a livid face. How dare she pinched him!


    "You begged me to y with it! If it''s broken, don''t me me." Amelia felt embarrassed and let go of


    her hand, sliding through his armpit like a loach.


    Patrick turned around to catch her, burning with anger. But suddenly they heard a knock on the


    door. He blinked and turned to an indifferent man with a beast''s heart.


    To prevent Amelia from escaping, Patrick closed the door when he came out. Nora stood outside


    with the kids, saying with a smile, "You don''t want your wife to see us off?"


    Looking at his wristwatch, Patrick changed the topic naturally, "Don''t you stay here tonight? It''s too


    late."


    Andrew and Ashley looked at each other and the sister burst intoughter, saying, "Uncle, my


    daddy can''t live without Mommy at all, you know. If


    Mommy doesn''t go home tonight, he will cry."


    Andrew raised his chubby index finger and shook it, saying, "Ashley, you expose daddy, daddy will


    cry."


    Nora flushed with embarrassment after being teased by the two kids. In the end, Patrick helped her


    out, "Sister-inw, let me send you back."


    "No need, thanks." Nora said, "Dad has ordered the driver to send us home. By the way, I left the


    travel guides in the living room. Remember to have a look when you are avable."


    It turned out that Nora was the lobbyist invited by Howard. Patrick''s mind was absent but he


    answered, "Okay, we will."


    Seeing Nora and her two kids leaving, Patrick spun the handle of the door and soon realised that


    the door had been locked.


    He frowned and shouted, "Open the door!"


    After a while, there was a sounding from inside, "Mr. Hopper, make a floor bed tonight."


    Patrick responded with shing wisdom and asked, "Mrs. Hopper, what if your parents- in-w were


    aware that you shut me out, huh?"


    The following meaning was obvious.


    The door was opened, revealing Amelia''s face full of resentment.


    "Quite obedient." Walking into the room, Patrick praised Amelia like a pet. Seeing Amelia ring at


    him, he responded with a sneer, "I am the host of this bedroom. Do you think I don''t have the key? I


    asked you to open the door because I want to give you a chance to redeem yourself."


    Amelia retreated to the corner of the wall, afraid that he woulde over to take revenge on her.


    Patrick''s crotch was still hurting faintly. Although he really wanted to catch her and beat her, he


    couldn''t bear to force her when he saw her wary eyes. He said, "All right. Let''s sleep."


    Amelia looked at Patrick''s back in surprise as he walked into the bathroom and thought, "He''s so


    docile now. Has his ''little brother'' really been broken by her?"

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50


    The next day.


    Lily was busy organising the promotion for Saint Valentine''s Day. The sales department''s


    performance was closely rted to the department store under Roxxon. Therefore, all the staff had


    to stay and work overtime during this period.


    The single staff cheered at the Day,ughing at those married or in-rtionship colleagues.


    After Lily assigned everyone job except her, Amelia asked, "Ms. Seth, you haven''t arranged a task


    for me."


    Looking at her kindly, Ms. Lily said, "My dear, you''ve been working so hard every day and I permit


    you on a paid leave."


    "Ms. Seth, I''m also in a rtionship. I also need a holiday!" Doris shouted.


    "Me too..." It was obvious that everyone wanted a leave!


    Ms. Lily mmed the table and said, "Stop!"


    The staff sighed. Ms. Lily was too partial openly. Who authorised her to do this!


    If everyone knew that it was Patrick who authorised Ms. Lily to protect and connive at Amelia, all the


    staff might go for a demonstration.


    Amelia had been bored for a few days, clicking


    WhatsApp, logging in, intending to kill time.


    As soon as she logged in, a series of "drip, drip, drip" sounded. She clicked on it and found it was


    Milton.


    "Amelia, my mom''s birthday party will be at 7pm tomorrow. Remember to prepare an expensive and


    high-quality gift."


    Thinking for a while, Amelia replied, "Milton, I''m married!"


    Milton: [Spare the time for tomorrow evening please. I''ll pick you.]


    Amelia: [I''m sorry to have let you know that I''m married.]


    Milton''s profile picture darkened quickly, as if he had not seen her message.


    Amelia was afraid of Milton acting like this. She had known Milton since they were a child. Milton


    usually lost his temper right away and the anger was vented; but when he pretended as if nothing


    had happened, he really minded it.


    While she was in a trance, the mobile phone on the table rang.


    Taking a look at the caller, Amelia exited WhatsApp, picking up her phone and answering, "Hello,


    Mr. Hopper?"


    Mr. Hopper said, "Madam Amelia, there is a document in my office. Please send it to the racecourse


    in western suburbs?"


    Amelia intended to answer, "I..."


    Before she could think about how to respond, Patrick snorted and said, "Anyway, you are avable


    at the moment."


    Amelia asked with surprise, "How do you know I''m avable?"


    Patrick said slowly, "Everyone in thepany knows that you are theziest and the most idle."


    Before Amelia could refute, the phone was cut off.


    Amelia stared at the innocent mobile, thinking that she was notzy initially!


    *


    Arriving at Patrick''s office, Amelia exined to his secretary and the secretary nodded with a smile


    and said, "Thank you, Madam Amelia."


    The secretary took the folder from the shelf and handed it to her and then began organising her


    desk.


    ncing at the secretary''s desk, Amelia saw atest magazine with two hot headlines printed on


    the cover.


    The first one was the photo of Brittany and Daniel hugging each other at the engagement banquet.


    The other was her husband, but there was another woman standing beside him.


    Ameliaughed in a self-deprecating way and left.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    After Ms. Amelia left, the secretary whispered at the magazine, "Hey, a starlet. Do you think you are


    somebody after taking a photo with Mr. Hopper?"


    The racecourse in western suburbs.


    Amelia saw her husband from a distance, who was in sportswear and sweatpants, exposing his


    slender arms and strong legs. The style of the cap was red, very eye-catching when he was


    standing there.


    As she got closer, Amelia saw a girl rushing to Patrick and holding his arm, talking to him.


    The girl had waist- length hair and a red cap like Patrick. She smiled as ostentatiously as a horse,


    giving the man a desire to tame her.


    The person sitting face to face with Patrick was Hobart Smith, the general manager of Mills


    Skincare Products Corp. Ltd. He was also the brother of Maryanne Smith. He said, "Mr. Hopper, my


    sister doesn''t care about anyone''s feelings but yours. She wants to invite you to be her knight, so..."


    Mills was a foreign brand that had not been sold in the Northville and Roxxon was working hard to


    win its dealership.


    Lowering his head and smiled at Maryanne with charming, Patrick said, "Thank you, Miss


    Maryanne. It''s disrespectful of me to reject your proposal."


    Amelia''s expression changed slightly. Is it true? The arrogant Mr. Hopper was forced to win the


    partnership by being extremely deferential?


    Amelia came to the guys in a few steps and found that they had focused on her, she smiled slightly


    and said, "Hello, I am Amelia from Roxxon. I''m here delivering a document to Mr. Hopper."


    Patrick nced at Amelia and found she was slightly lowering her head and pretending to be


    respectful. A few strands of her hair were curled on her white neck. As his eyesight went down...


    nothing could be seen.


    Patrick withdrew his gaze and was about to take the


    document from Amelia.


    No one had expected that Maryanne reached out to grab the document and gave an order to


    Amelia, "Okay, you can leave now."


    Amelia turned a deaf ear to her words and fixed her eyes on Patrick, waiting for his instructions.


    During working hours, she was an employee and he was the boss. She could only act ording to


    his instructions.


    Seeing this, Maryanne seemed unhappy. Clearly, she was angered by Amelia''s ''ignorance''.


    Hobart got up from the chair and said gracefully, "Since you are from Roxxon, why don''t you join


    us?"


    "Brother!" Maryanne was furious.


    Patrick''s eyes darkened, especially when he caught Hobart''s interest in Amelia.


    Amelia looked at Hobart with a smile, nodded and said, "Okay."


    Anyway, there was nothing to do if she returned to the office. It was better to see how Patrick


    showed off at the scene.


    Amelia gave Patrick a meaningful look, which seemed to ask, "Hopefully I''m not disturbing you."


    Patrick''s face was gloomy but Hobart couldn''t figure out why. Patrick said to Hobart, "Brother, my


    colleague is not very clever and I''m afraid that her behaviour would leave a negative impression on


    you, which might affect our business. Let her go back."


    There was a burst of anger in the heart of Amelia, as she could not believe that Patrick would


    nder her in such a way in front of outsiders. However, her reaction was not bad and said, "That''s


    right. I''m very stupid. If I hadn''t been taken care of by Mr. Hopper, how could I be appointed as a


    supervisor at such a young age?"


    The words, simr to "I have an affair with the boss", made Hobart jealous and Patrick''s face was


    as dark as the pot bottom.


    Covering her mouth and nose in disgust, Maryanne said in a strange voice, "Mr. Hopper, let''s go for


    horse-riding. The air here is full of coquettish smell."


    Amelia fought back with a smile, "Oh, Miss Maryanne''s nose is so sharp. Mr. Hopper has a body


    odor once sweating. When you are close to him, please be careful. I heard that the body odor is


    contagious."


    Warning Amelia with a nce, Patrick began tofort Maryanne, who was about to explode,


    "Everyone knows that she''s not smart. She is a sinner once speaking. Miss Maryanne, don''t take it


    seriously."

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51


    "No worries. I don''t argue with her." Patrick was calm with a smile when saying this. Maryanne got


    crazy at Patrick''s smile and neglected the dispute with Amelia.


    When Patrick was choosing the horses with Maryanne beside the fence, the smile on Amelia''s face


    withered in an instant.


    "Miss Amelia, how are you?" In another instant, Hobart invited her to be seated.


    She smiled and sat on the folding chair where Patrick was seated before.


    They chatted trivially. All of a sudden, Hobart''s tone changed, "Miss Amelia, you are young and


    capable of your work. Besides Roxxon, have you considered job-hopping?"


    Amelia asked respectfully, "For example?"


    Hobart adjusted his tie and spoke with a tinge of teasing in his eyes, "Sleep with me?"


    Normally, men would not speak to women so erotically. But it was her flirting conversation with Mr.


    Hopper that made her assumed to be a cheap one.


    Amelia had an inner struggle but replied innocently with her chin in her hand, "Mr. Hobart, you


    should ask for my boss''s permission, as I can''t decide myself."


    Hearing this, Hobart became even more interested and flirted, "Could it be that he loves you so


    much that can''t let you go?"


    "It''s not a matter of love or not." Amelia sighed and said, "He can give me what you can''t."


    Hobart narrowed his eyes and asked with insistence, "What can he give you?"


    Amelia shook her right hand and the sun fell on the ring on her ring finger, which was dazzling.


    Hobart did not think too much of it. Instead, he thought that Amelia wanted him to touch her hand.


    Just as he was about to stretch out to touch the fine and slim hand, Amelia was pulled up harshly


    from the chair.


    Struggling to get rid of the palm, Amelia asked Patrick with a reluctant smile, "Mr. Hopper, you are


    done with your horse- riding tutoring with Miss Maryanne?"


    Staring at Amelia, Patrick spoke to The Smith brother and sister, "The horses lookzy today. I''m


    afraid Miss Maryanne might fall from the horseback and well continue next time."


    "That''s easy." Hobart got up and said with a smile, "It seems none of us have fun today. Let''s


    negotiate next time, okay, Mr. Hopper?"


    Nodding and turning around, Patrick dragged Amelia away.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    *


    Kicking the door open of the changing room, Patrick forcefully squeezed Amelia into one of the


    lockers and said in a low and serious voice, "What the hell are you doing?!"


    Amelia replied, pretending to be reasonable, "What happened?"


    Patrick, with a height of more than 1.8 meters, approached her, "How dare you ask me what


    happened? How dare you hook up with Hobart?"


    The fire burning in Amelia''s beautiful eyes and she asked, "How did you know I hooked up with


    him?"


    Patrick pointed his eyes, indicating that he saw it with his eyes.


    Amelia smiled and said, "Since you hooked up with Maryanne, why don''t you allow me to do the


    same with her brother?"


    Patrick was even more annoyed and said, "You know nothing! It''s a strategy of negotiation."


    It was known that Hobart spoiled his sister very much and he had no option but agreed with


    whatever his sister did. So Patrick knew clearly that to get the business of The Smith, he must


    please the sister. Once she was happy, everything would be in control.


    However Patrick did not tell Amelia about this, so Amelia misunderstood and said, "Your hook-up is


    called strategy, while mine is just a hook-up. Don''t set double standards."


    "I''m a man, and you''re a woman. I ying with Maryanne equals to take her advantage, while you


    ying with Hobart means you are taken advantage of by him. You''ll be in big trouble. You forgot


    how Bruce Miller treated you?!"


    It was rare for Amelia to agree with Patrick, "That''s right, my hook-up wasn''t strategic like yours.


    You just had a scandal with an actress and another one with Maryanne. Mr. Hopper, aren''t you too


    busy?"


    Patrick looked at her in confusion and asked, "Actress? Who?"


    Amelia stressed, "You came out of the airport with the actress. Why do you pretend to know nothing


    about it?"


    Patrick was in deep thought and recalled that he met a starlet on the flight back from his business


    trip a few weeks ago. But they just greeted each other at the airport and then left separately.


    It was totally an ident that they were photographed by the paparazzi just at that moment. It might


    be the actress''s agentpany that wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to hype.


    When he was about to tell the truth, Patrick saw Amelia''s eyes full of distrust and got annoyed angry


    and said, "You know what I am, and you can''t stand it anymore? Then you can tell my dad about it


    and let''s divorce."


    Amelia''s hand hanging on the side of her body suddenly tightened into a fist. She held it back for a


    while and finally kept silent.


    Smiling with satisfaction, as if he had finally found a way to shut her up, Patrick opened the door


    and walked away.


    After he left, Amelia smoothed her wrinkled shirts, as if nothing had happened, and left.


    The next day, at Roxxon.


    At the lunch break, Amelia received a call from Milton and they agreed to meet outside Jessica''s


    coffee bar after work.


    It was sunset.


    Amelia left office and arrived at the coffee bar.


    There was a candy house next to the cafe. Amelia bought ten lollipops with the package of the stars


    in the sr system and put them into a gift box, which was packed by a pink bag.


    "Thank you for shopping with us ande again!" Upon Amelia pushed the door open, the clerk


    smiled and said, "Have a lovely evening."


    "Thank you. Hope so." Amelia seemed to respond to her, but alsoforted herself.


    As soon as Amelia stepped out of the store, Milton waved to her, "Amelia!"


    Amelia trotted over. Milton looked at the pink bag in her hand, reaching out and was about to take it,


    but was pushed away by her. She said, "Don''t touch it. I bought it for Auntie Sierra."


    Milton could do nothing but put one hand in his pocket and opened the car door for Amelia with the


    other and said, "Please, my beauty."


    Jessica was away to buy some ingredients for coffee, but her employees were very familiar with


    Amelia, who saw Amelia close to such a handsome man and ran out to ask her if she was going for


    Saint Valentine''s Day in advance.


    "We knew each other since childhood, but not the kind of rtionship you assume," Amelia


    exined to the waiter and did not notice the frustrated look on Milton''s face.


    The Cook family.


    Sierra Gates, Milton''s mother, stood alone at the door of the vi, waiting for him.


    Getting out of the car, Amelia came to the front of Sierra and greeted her in an effeminate voice,


    "Aunt Sierra, how have you been?"


    Sierra hugged Amelia graciously. It was her birthday that day, and she had looked forward to seeing


    Amelia.


    Handing over the carefully selected gifts, the good girl said, "Aunt Sierra, happy birthday to you!


    Wish you forever young and beautiful."


    Looking at the pink bag and the pink gift box, Sierra got excited and asked her son, "Look, is it a


    good match for my dress?"


    When she gave birth to Milton, Sierra was only 20 years old. Tonight she was in a pink cheongsam.


    Milton joked, "Yes, you are so beautiful! You look like Amelia''s sister."

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52


    "You''re garrulous!" Sierra red at her son and then turned Amelia, "I''m still waiting for you to marry


    Milton and be my daughter-inw."


    Her words made the smiles on the faces of Amelia and Milton disappear.


    While Sierra was away, Milton whispered to Amelia, "My mom hasn''t been aware that you are


    married. I think it''s better that you tell her."


    Amelia thought for a moment and said, "Then I tell herter at dinner?"


    Looking down, Milton nced at her ring and said, "I couldn''t understand why you didn''t tell us the


    truth."


    Amelia did not respond to the grievance in Milton''s words, or it could be that she deliberately


    ignored him.


    "What''s the name of your husband?" Milton asked with a willingness not to give up.


    Amelia replied, "Patrick Hopper, the new CEO of Roxxon."


    "Alright." After Amelia walking into the house, Milton Cook said to himself, "He''s really a strong


    opponent..."


    At dinner time, Sierra had a chitchat about her family and the joy was overflowing. Suddenly, Sierra


    asked, "My dear, has your rtionship with Daniele to an end?"


    Since they were familiar with each other, Sierra was very straight to the point.


    Pausing for a minute, Amelia sat up and said, "Aunt Sierra, excepting celebrating your birthday, I''ve


    got one more thing to tell you and I hope you can forgive me.


    Seeing Amelia was talking seriously, Sierra couldn''t help butughed and said, "Why are you so


    serious, my dear? No matter if it''s right or wrong, we are your family. If you have any difficulty, just


    let us know!"


    With bitterness in her eyes, Amelia said word by word, "Aunt Sierra, I''m married."


    At the end of her sentence, Amelia did not even dare to raise her head. She felt that Aunt Sierra


    must be very disappointed at her.


    Sierra put down her hand with disappointment but she found it reasonable.


    No matter Amelia and Milton could tie the knot or not, Aunt Sierra''s biggest hope was that she could


    live a happy life. But she was curious why her marriage wasn''t known at all by the public.


    Seeing Amelia lowering her head like an ostrich, Miltonforted her mom, "Mom, don''t worry. Her


    husband is the younger son of The Hopper Family, the wealthiest of Northville. She is living a happy


    life there."


    "Your father even didn''t tell me about your marriage!" Sierra began to me George, rubbing


    Amelia''s head and said, "Good for you. And your mom is happy for your true love."


    At home.


    Patrick, who socialized with Hobart and his sister till midnight, finally won the contract of Mills.


    Loosening his tie and letting the smell of alcohol on his body dissipated a little, Patrick pressed the


    doorbell.


    The doorbell rang, but there was no response. Patrick felt annoyed when she assumed that Amelia


    was still angry with him for yesterday''s incident.


    Taking out the key and opening the door, Patrick found it was dark in the living room and it was


    quiet. Patrick switched on the crystal chandelier and looked around the room, thinking where could


    Amelia be.


    He tried calling her but was connected after a long "beep".


    The music like the ones yed at KTV came from the other side, together with Amelia''s shouting


    e on, guys", which was not very clear, but Patrick was sure that was Amelia.


    Patrick said "hello" on the phone but there was no answer but singing. A trace of unhappiness


    shed on Patrick''s handsome face, thinking that Amelia identally pressed the answer button?


    Since he couldn''t know where she was, Patrick could only listen to her screams and howls patiently.


    Suddenly, he heard a painful male voice, "Amelia, please tell her to stop."


    With a serious look in his eyes, Patrick immediately hung up the phone and called Owen, "Brother,


    please locate for me."


    At the Cook family.


    After singing with Sierra, Amelia fell down on the sofa opposite to Milton with a blush on her delicate


    face. She whispered with a pillow in her arms, "I love you the most..."


    Hearing this, Milton could not help but shocked. The next second, he heard her singing in a drunken


    stupor, "Oh, I like Mo~ney, Mon~ey, Money~"


    Money! Money! Money! Milton wanted to kill her at this moment!


    He strode over and touched her beautiful eyes with his fingers. Finally, he pinched her tender flesh


    with strength, which made her scream in pain. She opened her big wet eyes and red at him.


    "What are you doing?!"


    Milton deliberately teased her, "Your husband is here to pick you. Wash your face to stay awake."


    Amelia said impulsively, "Impossible! He doesn''t care about me at all..."


    Seeing her facial expression became a little mncholic, Milton raised his eyebrows and asked her


    tenderly, "He isn''t nice to you?"


    Amelia told the truth after getting drunk, "If he''s good, why didn''t he reveal who I am to the public?"


    "Haha." Miltonughed but scolded, "You knew he''s such a bad man, why did you marry him? You


    deserve this! My dear, I''ve been so nice to you but why didn''t you love me..."


    "Milton, just give up. It''s a wise idea not to love me. Don''t be so shameless as to force me to be my


    backup."


    As she spoke, Amelia closed her eyes and ignored him, who was pissed off.


    Ding-dong!


    Milton and Sierra Gates looked at each other with surprise and said, "Who could this be? It''s so


    late."


    *


    The man standing outside was Patrick, who was in a ck coat, looking frosty.


    With a basket of high-ss fruit in his hand, Patrick looked like a guesting to visit. In the


    surprise of Sierra and Milton, he entered into the house and put on slippers. When he nced at


    Amelia lying on the sofa, he couldn''t help feeling annoyed.


    Withdrawing his gaze and handing the basket of fruits to the strange-looking Sierra and said,


    "Auntie, I''m Patrick Hopper, the husband of Amelia. Nice to meet you and this is a gift for you."


    "Thanks so much." Sierra epted the fruit and said, "How did you know my address?"


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Amelia called me just now and asked me to pick her up." As soon as he finished the sentence,


    Patrick walked towards Amelia.


    But they believed it.


    Looking down at the sleepy Amelia, Patrick asked in a deep voice, "Can you get up on your own?"


    Amelia snorted in a low voice but she was too sleepy to open her eyes.


    The next second, Patrick picked up Amelia in his arms, turning around and said to Sierra, "Auntie,


    we''re leaving."


    When Patrick was walking to his car, Milton said slowly, "Mom, I''m going to see Amelia off."


    "Okay." Sierra sighed.


    Outside the courtyard, Milton caught up with Patrick in two or three steps and said, "Wait a minute,


    you forgot her phone."

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53


    Patrick turned around and taking the phone from Milton, saying with a reluctant smile, "Thank you."


    After a pause, he stopped Miltoning with his eyes and said, "Mr. Cook, I know the way, so you


    don''t have to see me off. Thank you."


    Hearing this, Milton stopped. Although he didn''t want to, he had to.


    *


    The window of Patrick''s Lamborghini was widely open, and the wind on the expressway blew into


    Amelia''s nose and grazed her cheek. She struggled to wake up, seeing Patrick, Amelia muttered,


    "Am I dreaming... Patrick? Why am I in his car?"


    Patrick''s mouth twitched, and he said in a cold voice, "You haven''t wakened up yet, right?"


    As soon as he finished his words, he stepped hard on the elerator, causing Amelia lean forward


    and backward, and she was awake indeed.


    Holding the armrest subconsciously, Amelia said with a pale face, "Slow down!"


    Patrick said, "No."


    Amelia''s throat rolled twice and said sincerely, "... but I feel like to vomit."


    Patrick replied in a cruel way, "Hold it back. Don''t dirty my car."


    Covering her mouth that was about to vomit, Amelia squeezed out a few words sadly, "No, I...


    can''t."


    With a sullen face, Patrick stopped beside the green belt and pulled Amelia out of the car, who


    immediately held the pole and spat it out.


    After vomiting, she pointed to her dirty mouth, and asked with blurring eyes, "Do you have...


    handkerchief?"


    Patrick stared at her scattering eyes for a few seconds and deliberately replied, "No."


    Thus, the proud Mr. Hopper ended up in a tragedy -


    Amelia took his coat and wiped her mouth.


    Patrick had a slight mysophobia, turning speechless.


    At this moment, a yell came with the footsteps. Judging by her appearance, it was a female officer


    of city management. She yelled, "What''s wrong with you? Is this a ce where you can vomit?


    Even a pet owner walking the dog brings a newspaper to remove the excrement. Can you observe


    the city management rules?"


    Patrick passed the buck to his wife and said, "She is the one spiting out."


    "$30 as a penalty!" The office issued a bill, reading that Amelia''s vomit had polluted the


    environment, which had a negative impact on the environment.


    Amelia looked at the illegible handwriting on the bill and said, "Your handwriting is poor..."


    The officer got so angry that she almost pulled out the baton at her waist. Patrick said with a smile,


    "Sorry, she is drunk. I apologize to you on her behalf."


    "Fine.!" The female officer looked at Patrick and said, "Remember to tell her to pay the penalty!"


    After the officer left, Patrick nced at the bill, smiling and saying, "Her handwriting is poor indeed.


    Haha."


    Arriving at home, Patrick quickly threw his coat to theundry basket and carried Amelia into the


    secondary bedroom. Her face was close to his heart, which made him feel at ease.


    The next day.


    Opening her eyes, Amelia''s sight was blocked by a piece of paper. She took it off from her forehead


    and found that it turned out the bill.


    Looking around, she found that she was lying on the bed in the secondary bedroom, and her


    clothes weren''t changed - maybe she was so dirty that Patrick didn''t want to sleep with her.


    Recalling what happenedst night, Amelia''s face suddenly wrinkled like a bun. It was known that


    she was more likely to get drunk than others. Once she got drunk, she didn''t look good at all, which


    was horrible!


    After a shower and putting on her bathrobe, when she was downstairs, Patrick was sitting in the


    living room in a casual suit reading a newspaper.


    Patrick hardly ever slept at home since they moved in, so Amelia sometimes had an illusion that


    she lived in a hotel.


    Hearing the sound, Patrick put down the Economist and nced at her, asking, "Showered?"


    Amelia nodded honestly.


    And then Patrick asked her toe over.


    "What''s up?" She asked.


    Pointing at theundry basket beside him, Patrick said, "There was a coat inside, which was spitted


    by youst night. Wash it with your hands."


    Amelia slightly turned her face away. He was the boss in the office, but there was no reason for him


    to be arrogant at home.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing her refusing face, Patrick said, "If you don''t do it, I won''t force you. Justpensate me.


    You are the elder daughter of The Ramsay Family and $20,000 isn''t a big deal for you, isn''t it?"


    "This coat is worth of $20,000?! Why don''t you rob the bank? They have a lot of money!" Amelia


    didn''t believe him but bent down to pick up the coat.


    At first nce, it was a limited handmade edition from an Italian brand, which proved that Patrick


    didn''t lie. He was really a vicious shareholder.


    ncing at her and seeing her angrily carrying the dirty coat into the bathroom, Patrick smiled in a


    deep voice and felt very happy.


    Amelia treated thisughter as mockery. She was so angry that put all the washing powder on the


    coat, snorting, "What the hell are you dreaming? How can I wash the coat for you? Let the powder


    kill you..."


    When she was done with the coat, she heard Patrick''s request, "I''m hungry. Prepare breakfast for


    me."


    Amelia''s face darkened slightly and shouted, "I''m not your nanny!" "I know, you are my Mrs.


    Hopper." Patrick''s eyes were gentle and intoxicating.


    Amelia seemed to be drunkst night. When she came to her senses, she was frying an egg!


    After a while, she poured two cups of pure milk, organising the fried eggs and sausages on the


    te, and asking him toe over.


    Looking at the two golden sausages, Patrick said with a deep smile, "Mrs. Hopper, it seems that you


    are very thirsty for..."


    Amelia''s eyesight also fell on the sausages, cutting them into pieces with the knife and fork, saying


    with a faint smile, "I am hungry, not thirsty."


    "..." Patrick felt a chill on his lower body.


    After breakfast.


    Hearing the phone ringing in Patrick''s pocket, Amelia reminded him, "Your phone is ringing."


    Although it was Saturday, Patrick was a busy man who would be busy dealing with some business


    at any time.


    Wiping his mouth slowly, Patrick pressed the answer button and said, "Hello?"


    After a pause, he said in aforting voice, "Don''t worry, I''ll be there right away."


    Amelia, who was cleaning up the table, casually asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Putting the phone in his pocket, Patrick said with a cold look, "There''s something wrong with


    Cynthia."


    Amelia replied with an "oh" and said indifferently and directly, "None of your business."


    Patrick insisted, "She''s my employee."


    The subtext was that he had to deal with it?


    Amelia stared at his deep eyes for a few seconds and asked, "Are you this considerate to every


    employee in Roxxon, or... justdies?"


    Patrick narrowed his eyes and asked, "What if something wrong happened to Milton? Will you help


    him?"


    Amelia answered without hesitation, "Yes!"


    Patrick raised his lips mockingly and stood up, saying, "Yep, that''s the same."


    Amelia''s low voice caught up with his back and asked, "Your friendship with Cynthia has gone this


    far? She has been working in thepany for just a few days."


    Patrick replied coldly, "Don''t assume that you know me. We''ve only been married for less than two


    months."


    Hearing this, Amelia was stunned, with thousands of words stuck in her throat.

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54


    After Patrick had left, Amelia cursed herself for officiousness and then went to the City Management


    Office to pay the penalty.


    Coming out of the Office, she saw two familiar figures outside a store.


    It was Patrick!


    And... Cynthia?


    Through the ss window, Amelia saw them talking to the clerk in front of the counter. Judging from


    the posture, it was obvious that Patrick was protecting Cynthia.


    Seeing this, Amelia felt annoyed and unconsciously pursed her red lips. At this time, it happened


    that Jessica called her and asked her for help in the coffee bar.


    After saying yes, Amelia left as if she had saw nothing.


    Inside the store.


    Cynthia looked at Patrick with helplessness in her eyes and said, "Brother Patrick, I came here to


    buy my father some supplements without expecting that I would be used of theft by the clerk."


    Upon hearing this, the clerk sneered and said, "Miss, if you didn''t steal, why the rm was sounded


    on you? You''d better be honest and return us what you stole. Otherwise, you can''t afford to


    compensate!"


    Listening for a long time, Patrick seriously asked


    Cynthia, "Are you sure you didn''t take anything without paying from this store?"


    Cynthia almost shouted out, "Of course not. Although I am poor, I never steal!"


    "Okay." Patrick calmly said to the clerk, "Just call the police. Well just be waiting for them here. Even


    if you want to search her body, you''d better ask a policewoman to do it."


    Finishing the sentence, he sat down with Cynthia on the chairs.


    The businessman couldn''t bear it and immediately called the police.


    After a while, the police arrived. After the search, they found that it was abel stuck to Cynthia''s


    shoe sole, whose serial code hadn''t been scanned and the system rmed automatically when she


    stepped on the yellow line.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    The clerk was shameless with apology and Patrick didn''t care about that. He paid the bill for Cynthia


    and asked, "I drop you home?"


    Facing such a considerate man, Cynthia felt amorous, replying with a tender smile, "Thank you,


    brother Patrick!"


    In the coffee bar.


    "It''s crazy! Two guests were arguing with each other and then left without their baby? How


    ridiculous!"


    Comforting the crying baby girl in her arm, while busy in the kitchen, Jessicained to Amelia.


    Coming out of the kitchen with porridge, Amelia sat down face to face with Jessica. She blew on the


    porridge with a small spoon and fed it into the mouth of the baby girl who had not yet had sufficient


    teeth.


    With food in the stomach, the baby girl stopped crying. Looking at the skinny figure and the clear


    eyes, Amelia said, "Maybe you are wrong. Perhaps the parents intentionally left the child in your


    bar."


    Jessica was stunned and said, "I think not. Who would be willing to throw away such a beautiful


    baby..."


    Amelia exined, "Some reasons like, sexual discrimination, congenital disability, can''t afford to


    raise her up...."


    A faint pain shed across Jessica''s eyes. Thinking twice, she said, "If what you said is true, then it


    proves that this child is fated to be with me. Let me adopt her!"


    Amelia advised, "If that''s the case, you have to make sure that she is abandoned. Then, you have


    to prove to the court that you have the ability to raise her up. It takes time."


    After saying that, hearing the baby girl''s crying, Amelia quickly took another spoon of porridge and


    fed it to the girl.


    Noticing Jessica''s intention, Amelia continued advising, "You should first advertise her photo on


    media, trying to look for her parents. If no one asks for it, you can send her to the orphanage."


    Jessica''s tone immediately cooled down, "Amelia, why are you so cold-blooded?"


    Amelia sighed softly and said, "I just don''t want you to regret in the future."


    "I regretted once!" As soon as she said this, Jessica suddenly realised that she had lost her temper.


    She said guiltily, "My dear, I''m sorry. I''m not angry with you."


    Amelia smiled and said "no worries" but thought deeply, "What did she mean by saying "I regretted


    once"?"


    At this time, the wind chimes hanging at the door of the cafe rang. Amelia subconsciously looked


    who it was and got stunned. It was Patrick and Cynthia.


    With the guidance of the waiter, they did not see her sitting in the corner. Jessica Albert asked with


    a puzzled look, "Hey, your husband?"


    Amelia didn''t say a word and Jessica sensibly shut up.


    On the other side, Cynthia apologetically said to Patrick, "Brother Patrick, it''s all my fault. I forgot to


    bring the key when I came out. At this time, my father should have gone to the market."


    Patrick waved his hand to show that he didn''t care, ordering a cup of Blue Mountain coffee and


    asked Cynthia, "What about you?"


    "The same, please." Cynthia said obediently.


    As soon as the waiter left their table, Jessica immediately asked, "Tim, what did they order?"


    Tim answered, "Boss, two cups of Blue Mountain."


    Jessica suddenly came up with an idea and winked at the frowning Amelia with a grin, "Would you


    like me to...?"


    Amelia looked at her confusedly and asked, "What do you want to do?"


    "You''ll see," Jessica said and muttered in Tim''s ear, asking him to prepare.


    *


    Before the coffee arrived, Cynthia introduced Patrick hospitably, "Brother Patrick, the cake in this


    bae is nice. Would you like to have a try?"


    Patrick didn''t show any interest. In his view, Cynthia was just a little girl and he was not interested in


    most of the things mentioned by her.


    Without noticing his perfunctoriness, Cynthia still pointed to the menu and chattered.


    "The Blue Mountain." At this time, Tim brought the coffee and turned around, making a gesture of


    "OK" to his boss.


    After talking for a while, Cynthia was thirsty. So she picked up the cup and took a sip, but her facial


    expression changed immediately. If it weren''t for Patrick sitting opposite, she would have sprayed


    the coffee.


    Noticing the changes on Cynthia''s facial expression, Patrick asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Cynthia stuck out her tongue and said with a bitter smile, "Something wrong with the coffee!"


    Taking a sip without feeling anything strange, Patrick asked, "Sure?"


    Cynthia''s face was distorted with disgust and she said, "There''s really something wrong. If you don''t


    believe me, try mine."


    Patrick didn''t touch the cup that pushed over by Cynthia, calling Tim and ordered, "Give me another


    ss please. Not Blue Mountain but orange juice."


    Cynthia bit her lower lip and thought her brother Patrick looking down upon her taste?"


    In the distance, Jessica asked Amelia with an evil smile, "See?"


    Amelia asked absent-mindedly, "What?"


    "You stupid!" Jessica scolded, "If she was his lover, he would have tasted her coffee with her cup.


    But you see, he didn''t even want to touch her cup. It seems that the little girl is self-sentimental."

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55


    It took Amelia quite a while to realise what was going on. She appreciated Jessica''s trick, "Well


    done!"


    Jessica said proudly, "Of course! These tricks were the leftover when I was young. Learn from me!"


    When Amelia and Jessica looked at each other and smiled, a subtle nce swept over them...


    In the evening, at home.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Amelia stopped trimming the beans, walking to the door and


    sure enough, Patrick came back.


    Perhaps it was Jessica''s trick in the afternoon that made Amelia feel at ease. When she began


    speaking, she was no longer as angry as before, "You''re done with Cynthia?"


    Patrick said with a faint smile, "Everything is in your control, isn''t it?"


    It seemed he had known everything. Amelia asked naturally, "I don''t know what you mean."


    Patrick sneered and said, "You had the trick yed on Cynthia in the coffee bar, right?"


    Amelia thought it was Jessica who did it without telling her, so it shouldn''t be her fault, so she said,


    "If I say no, would you believe me?"


    "It''s hard to believe." Patrick came to Amelia, smiled and said, "Now Mrs. Hopper can suppress the


    potential rival in love by tricks. Should I be happy?"


    Amelia''s stubbornness was stimted by her pride and she said, "I haven''t done anything to


    Cynthia, because you are not worthy of my effort."


    After saying this, she felt released. She had no reason to bear with Patrick ridiculing her at all?


    "Amelia!" Patrick suddenly pinched her chin, with anger of being offended, "How dare you talk to me


    like this!"


    "What?! Can''t you stand me telling the truth?" Amelia''s eyebrows curved into a charming smile and


    she said, "Then turn to your soft-voice Cynthia!"


    Patrick was even more furious, bent over and kissed this little mouth which was so annoying that he


    lost temper. These unpleasant words were really annoying!


    Amelia struggled, beating, scratching, but Patrick ignored all. He put his arms around her back and


    pressed her against him. It was so strong that he felt like he was going to take her into his body.


    Amelia bit him and he didn''t hesitate to bit her with his sharp teeth. After a while, the fight turned


    white-hot.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    It was not until thest second that Patrick let go of her. She painfully raised her hand to wipe the


    blood from the corner of her mouth and cursed in a low voice, "You hooligan! Intruders!"


    Patrick reached out and grabbed her hand wiping the blood, which was soft and white, and there


    was a trace of red scratch on the back side, looking sexy.


    He licked the back side of her hand with the tip of his tongue, making Amelia tremble. Patrick


    looked up at her, and said with a voice full of desire, "If I am


    really a rogue robber, you will be my beloved wife!"


    On Monday, at Roxxon.


    Arriving at the office, Amelia heard Doris''sining about her heavy workload.


    As Valentine''s Day wasing, the whole sales department had beenmitted to the promotion


    at department store, except Amelia!


    She patted Doris''s shoulder andforted her, "My dear, let me follow it up. Just take a rest."


    Doris''s face just showed a hint of excitement, but soon it disappeared and she said, "You''d better


    not, my dear. Ms. Lily has told us not to bother you with work during this period. If she knew this, I''ll


    definitely be med."


    Amelia smiled slyly and said, "Then we do it secretly."


    At the department store.


    During Valentine''s shopping festival, many brands were on promotion. Doris was responsible for the


    snack area, where all kinds of products were crowded on the shelves, looking not decent at all.


    Amelia called the shop assistant and asked, "Why is it so messy here?"


    The shop assistant was even more anxious than Amelia, saying, "Madam Amelia, you''re here just in


    time. Can you report our status to the management level and require some more staff for us?


    Recently, there is arge amount of stock in the warehouse. We are too busy organizing the old


    products while the new ones are brought in. All the brands want to participate in the shopping


    festival of our store and some of them even want to disy their products on the walkway!"


    Amelia nodded and said, "Alright. You''ve been working so hard these days. Thank you."


    After a pause, she predicted the increasing customer flow and added, "The walkway must be clean


    and spacious to prevent a stampede."


    "Yes, yes, yes." The shop assistant quickly agreed, "I''ll ask others to keep here in good order."


    Turning around, Amelia called Patrick''s internal line and reported insufficient manpower.


    Patrick was ready for this report and said, "We will arrange the logistics department to help. Don''t


    worry."


    ¡ï


    Saint Valentine''s Day was here. With a badge, Amelia threw herself into the crowded department


    store.


    When passing by a food shelf, the sales clerk grabbed her hand as if she had seen a savior.


    "Madam Amelia! Wait!"


    "What happened?" Amelia asked.


    "This child was squatting instant noodles here. I didn''t notice until he had crushed there several


    bags. Then how can we sell these?" The sales clerk said, pointing at the boy with a sad face.


    Amelia looked at the little boy who refused to stand up. He looked delicate with long and upturned


    eyshes, which even made her jealous.


    Amelia bent down and greeted him gently, "Hi my dear, can you tell Auntie


    what''s your name?" She was ready to broadcast.


    The little boy was speechless.


    Pulling Amelia''s shirt, the sales clerk said, "It''s useless. I''ve asked all these questions, but he


    ignored me. Do you think... Is there a problem here?" As she said this, her fingers circled around


    her heade.


    "No." Amelia subconsciously denied it since this little boy was thin and tender, and he was dressed


    in a famous brand. It was obvious that he was not from an ordinary family.


    If there was really something wrong with his brain, his parents would definitely take care of him at


    home, instead of taking him out and carelessly losing sight of him.


    Thinking for a while, Amelia took out the crushed instant noodles from his hand. In his unfriendly


    eyes, her smile did not change and said, "My dear, let''s go and look for your parents first. When we


    find them, you can crush whatever you can, okay?"


    The little boy lowered his head and seemed to be thinking. Finally, he raised his index finger and


    pointed to a direction.


    To the sales assistant''s surprise, Amelia really gave a new bag of instant noodles to the little boy


    and said tenderly, "Can you take me to your parents?"

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56


    Under the guidance of Amelia, the little boy finally stood up. He sat down for long so that he couldn''t


    stand steadily and Amelia subconsciously reached out to help him.


    The little boy''s muscles froze, but he didn''t push her away and silently let her hold him.


    Leading the little boy out of the walkway, she saw a middle- aged woman running towards them in a


    hurry, calling, "Young Master Abner!"


    The Young Master Abner was concentrated on crushing the instant noodles given by Amelia,


    ignoring the woman.


    He didn''t speak and the middle-aged woman didn''t mind. After wiping her tears, she stood up and


    asked, "Miss, you found our young master?"


    Amelia nodded.


    "Thank you! Thank you!" The middle-aged woman thanked her repeatedly, with gratitude, rejoicing,


    and fear in her eyes, "I was scared of losing him. Thank you so much!"


    Amelia turned to the sales assistant who was following her all the way and said, "Bring the instant


    noodles that have been crushed over with the shopping cart."


    The sales assistant understood and began to work on it.


    When the sales clerk was back with the shopping cart, Amelia then smiled at the middle-aged


    woman and said, "Madam, there is no need to thank me, but can you pay for the instant noodles


    crushed by your young master? Otherwise, we will be med."


    The middle-aged woman agreed without hesitation.


    After dealing with this matter, the sales clerk ttered Amelia. She smiled and continued inspecting.


    When she passed by the dailymodities area, she saw a girl aged four or five fell down on the


    ground while the adults rushed for goods on sale.


    And no one noticed her and they almost stepped on her when retreating.


    If it weren''t for Amelia who took a step forward in time and lifted the girl to the top of her head, she


    would have been injured.


    But the heavy kick, unfortunately,nded on Amelia''s foot and made her tremble with pain.


    Seeing this scene, the staff hurriedly ran over and asked if she needed help.


    Amelia handed over the girl to her careless parents, then turned to the staff and said sharply, "Who


    is in charge of this area?!"


    She didn''t look good. On the one hand, she was in pain, and on the other hand, she was angry. This


    area was in a mess, but the sales clerk was absent!


    Although Amelia was usually kind and amiable, she was a supervisor at a younger age than others.


    When she burst out of her sudden temper, the staff was scared, looking for the person responsible


    for this.


    A few minutester, the staff appeared with a girl, who was in a red uniform, looking conspicuous.


    At a nce, Amelia recognized that it was Cynthia from the logistics department!


    Knowing that she was in trouble and recognizing the madam standing in front of her was the one


    walking out of Brother Patrick''s office that day, Cynthia''s suddenly felt chilled.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    The staff smiled obsequiously and said, "Madam Amelia, she is the one. I''ll go ahead with my work."


    Amelia agreed and looked at Cynthia, asking aggressively, "Where have you been? Don''t you know


    it''s the peak hour?"


    Cynthia whispered, "Madam, I, I need to pee..."


    Amelia looked down at her watch and said, "Oh, you pissed for nearly 30 minutes. Is your kidney


    deficient?"


    The voice of Amelia attracted others'' attention and Cynthia''s face turned red and retorted, "No!"


    Amelia asked impatiently, "Then why?"


    Cynthia said, "I''d been standing here for a whole day. I thought there might be nothing urgent, so I


    went to the tea room for some water..."


    "Anyway, you arezy." Amelia did not care whether Cynthia was tired or not and med the


    stampede on Cynthia''s nonfeasance. She continued, "I will inform the finance department to deduct


    your this month''s bonus. And, write a self-criticism letter to your department leader."


    With a pale face, Cynthia had something to say, but was interrupted by Amelia, "No objection is


    allowed!"


    Her heart trembled since she could not believe that she would be med by someone of her age.


    She didn''t make any effort to reflect on her mistakes. Instead, sheined Amelia was making a


    big fuss!


    Amelia Ramsay had always been upright. Naturally, she would not care about Cynthia''sments


    on her. She had to care about her work.


    ¡ï


    Since it was Valentine, good sex experience was ced as the first priority as the selling point by


    the department store. The shops selling sex tools, who usually didn''t participate in a promotion,


    were all illuminated with colorful LED lights, attracting guests.


    When Amelia wanted to leave, she found Doris waving at her, so she walked into the store and


    greeted, "My dear, are you in charge of this store tonight?"


    Doris whispered, "Yes, it''s my first time. This kind of shop makes me embarrassed."


    Saying this, Doris looked at Amelia and said, "My dear, can you stay here with me for a while?"


    Amelia''s breath became tight. She was also a youngdy who could be embarrassed!


    Doris begged her, "Please~ my dear, you''re the one who takes the best care of me, isn''t it?"


    "..." Doris''s begging persuaded her and she could only stand beside her in a daze.


    At the same time, Brittany''s eyes lit up and patted


    Daniel''s chest, telling him to look at a sex tool store.


    Daniel was stunned when he saw Amelia standing in the store. Then, he smirked and walked in with


    Brittany.


    Looking around and seeing them walking towards her, Amelia stood straight and looked at them


    without facial expression.


    Brittany pretended to be surprised, "Sister? It''s really you! When I was at the door just now, I


    thought I might recognize wrong."


    Raised his gold- rimmed sses, Daniel asked, "I didn''t expect you to work in such a ce. Did


    your husband agree?"


    Amelia skipped this topic and said with indifference, "If youe here to buy something, I can ask


    the sales assistant to introduce and I''m leaving."


    Brittany tried to make things difficult for her and said, "Customer is the God of the store and we


    require you to serve us."


    Amelia smiled maliciously as they might be regret, saying, "My honorable guests, how can I help


    you?"


    Brittany said in a pretentious manner, "We''re here to buy condoms. Please introduce what you


    have."


    Seeing that the man she used to love married her half-sister, Amelia must have felt bad!


    "Humph, let me drive her crazy!" Brittany thought viciously.


    Unfortunately, Amelia asked in a business way with indifference on her face, "Which size?"


    Brittany replied smugly, "Of course thergest!"


    Amelia continued asking, "How many do you want?"


    Brittany shouted, "A dozen!"


    Amelia cursed in her heart that Daniel burnt out as soon as possible, but she organized the


    condoms in good order with a smile on her face, saying, "We have particles and threads avable.


    But I think these are too ordinary for your husband as he must have been fed up with them, so I


    strongly rmend the medical ones to make his ''little brother'' work longer for you."

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57


    Hearing this, Daniel''s face suddenly darkened.


    Amelia hadn''t finished the introduction and continued, "If you don''t like it, we''ve got a tunic for you in


    case the condom falling off caused by your loose vagina."


    Hearing this, Brittany was in a towering passion and she wanted to bite off Amelia''s neck. However,


    she had to pretend to be calm to keep the good image of a darling daughter from a wealthy family!


    Daniel was extremely angry, but heughed instead and asked, "Anything else?"


    Amelia instantly came up with a good idea and answered, "Absolutely! Mr. Phillip, would you like an


    intable doll to f**k when your fiancee starts living on campus and you will be separated from each


    other."


    Holding Brittany, who was about to explode, Daniel chuckled, "Sounds a good idea."


    ring at her fiance furiously, Brittany doubted what he said, "Daniel! How dare you!"


    Requiring Brittany to keep calm, Daniel told Amelia to pack all the products she''d just introduced."


    Amelia''s eyes were cold, but she still felt ufortable. Not like Daniel who married her half-sister


    right after their break-up, how could Amelia remove the beautiful memories of those years when


    they were the love birds...


    She was a human being. Her heart was warm, would hurt, and she would miss the old days.


    asionally, she would persuade herself to keep Daniel''s kindness to her memory, not to me


    him, and don''t make her life a tragedy.


    However, even if he got married, Daniel would keep provoking Amelia, his ex''s love, which ruined


    the only remained good memories...


    Taking a deep breath and packing the condoms, Amelia asked for the guests'' confirmation, "What


    about the intable doll?"


    Daniel shook his head slowly and said, "No, thanks."


    Brittany''s face finally lit up a bit.


    Raising the bag in her hand, Amelia instructed, "Please pay the bill at the front desk."


    With a chuckle, Daniel said with trick, "I''m sorry. Suddenly I don''t want them."


    Amelia''s voice tightened and asked, "What?!"


    Putting his arm on Brittany''s shoulder, Daniel asked slowly, "As long as the products are not paid,


    the guest reserves the right to go back on his word, right?"


    Seeing Amelia at a loss, Brittany felt her anger released and smiled, "True! Why are you staring at


    us? You wanna force us to buy your products?"


    Hearing the couple''s sharp tongues, Amelia almost lost temper and smashed the bag on their faces.


    She suppressed her anger and said sarcastically, "I think there may be something wrong with your


    eyes. You''d better go to the doctor."


    Finishing the sentence, Amelia ignored them and


    left.


    Then Brittany was stirred up by Amelia again. She was so impulsive that she wanted to quarrel with


    Amelia. Daniel pulled her back to his arms andforted her softly, "Don''t be angry. Don''t ruin your


    mood."


    Brittany cursed insidiously, "Bitch! I''ll teach her a lesson!"


    Silently staring at the back of Amelia, Daniel thought up that when he yed a joke on her, she


    would asionally react like that.


    However, at that time, behind the coquetry was the love that she ced on him. Now, she really


    hated him.


    Seeing Daniel lost in thought, Brittany held his waist and shook it, asking, "My dear, what are you


    thinking about?"


    Coming back to his consciousness, Daniel smiled at Brittany and said, "It''ste. Let me drop you


    home."


    Brittany refused immediately, "I''m not going home. We''ve agreed to spend the night outside."


    With a strong desire for sex, Brittany had always met Daniel''s requests in bed. But now, he


    suddenly lost all the "agreed" desire.


    To pacify Brittany from worrying too much, Daniel had no other option but to take her to the hotel.


    *


    It was Valentine and over 20 hours had flown. When the staff of Roxxon came to their senses, it


    was already early morning the next day. ording to the shift system, a group of them could take a


    rest.


    Inspecting the office, Patrick saw Cynthia typing and walked towards her, asking, "How''s your


    work?"


    Cynthia was shocked. When she looked up and saw that it was Patrick, she quickly lowered her


    eyes, but he could saw her haggardness.


    "What''s wrong with your eyes? You cried?" Patrick asked while she didn''t look like she was staying


    up all night.


    Crossing her fingers on the keyboard and recalling how she had just been scolded by Amelia,


    Cynthia burst into tears and said, "Sir, you... I''m okay."


    At this time, other employees came back one after another and felt the unusual connection between


    Mr. Hopper and Cynthia. Feeling this, Patrick told her toe to his office."


    In the President''s office.


    Seeing Cynthia''s tears running down, Patrick asked impatiently, "Anything wrong with your father or


    brother?"


    Cynthia sobbed and said, "... No, it''s me who waszy at work and the bonus was deducted. I was


    requested to . I feel very shameful."


    Patrick asked, "Lazy at work?"


    Looking at Patrick''s doubtful eyes, Cynthia bit her lip and said, "At the department store, I''d been


    busy for the whole day and I was so tired that I felt dizzy, so I went to the tea room to rest for a


    while. I didn''t expect that I was caught by the supervisor when I came back." "Which supervisor?"


    Patrick asked with admitting in mind that he didn''t distinguish between public and private, but


    Cynthia was the daughter of the former butler of his family. Now that she was in trouble, he would


    definitely show sympathy for her.


    Hesitating for a while, Cynthia gently pronounced, "Madam Amelia".


    Thinking of Amelia''s facial expression when she mentioned Cynthia, Patrick''s eyes darkened. He


    called her. "Madam Amelia,e to my office right away."


    At department store.


    Leaning against the shelf and looking around, Amelia was thinking that she could leave when the


    colleague came to the shift.


    At this moment, her phone rang. ording to Patrick''s tone, he seemed to want to talk to her about


    something urgent, so she had toe out of the department store and then entered the gate of


    Roxxon.


    ram-a-dub¡ª


    "Come in." Mr. Hopper replied.


    Opening the door handle and saw Cynthia sitting on the sofa, Amelia had predicted what it might


    be.


    At a nce, she asked, "Mr. Hopper, how are you?"


    Mr. Hopper smiled gracefully and said, "Thanks for your hard work, Madam Amelia."


    Amelia alsoughed but thought in mind what his intention might be.


    Sure enough, the next second, she heard him saying, "I called you here because I hope you can


    take care of our new employees, who are may not be well-organised. Don''t worry and give them


    time."


    A cold smile appeared on Amelia''s face and she said, "Sir, the ''new employee'' you mentioned is


    from the logistics department, so you should tell her department manager, not me."


    "Oh yes." Patrick continued, "It seems that Madam Amelia is aware of your responsibilities. So just


    manage your own business, instead of others''."


    Clever as she was, Amelia could read the warning in his words. Her chest was so stuffy that she


    wanted to shout at him, but she restrained and said, "I promise that I will never exceed my authority


    and meddle in others'' business. Sir, is this okay?"This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58


    In the end, Amelia didn''t tell Patrick what happened in the store. Since he had decided to stand up


    for Cynthia, there must have been many reasons for him to be invulnerable. She did not want to


    humiliate herself.


    *


    With a "bang", the door closed while Amelia acted as if she had never been here.


    Patrick''s arm on the desk was stretched out. He wondered if Amelia felt innocent at the moment she


    left.


    "It can''t be!" He assumed.


    She was proud and stubborn. She was always in an invincible position. How could she cry?


    At this time, Cynthia quietly came behind him and asked cautiously, "Sir, did I make Madam Amelia


    unhappy?"


    Patrick couldn''t describe how he felt but said, "Go back to your work and leave me alone."


    Cynthia opened her mouth, but didn''t say anything and left quietly.


    *


    "Yes, I want to be on leave..."


    In the toilet, Amelia''s voice was hidden in the sound of flush, which could not be heard clearly.


    The HR department asked her how many days off she wanted to be on.


    Holding her forehead, Amelia said tiredly, "I can''t decide for now. When I want toe back, I''ll let


    you know."


    After the HR department agreed, Amelia opened the door and found that Ms. Lily was refining the


    makeup, so she greeted her.


    Seeing Amelia was in a bad mood, Ms. Lily gave her the liquid foundation.


    epting Ms. Lily''s kindness, Amelia looked at herself in the mirror. She didn''t sleep well at night


    and the ck circle around her eyes made her look very listless.


    Ms. Lily asked while tying up her hair, "My dear, are you okay?"


    Amelia stopped for a second and she said with a reluctant smile, "Yep."


    "You''ve got too much pressure?" Ms. Lily asked.


    Amelia made an "hmm" sound that could not be heard.


    With the tied-up hair, Ms. Lily looked like an elite, saying, "I have a task and need to go to Riverdale


    for a business trip. If you like, you can go with me and let go of your bad mood by the way."


    The Riverdale was beautiful and the scenery was unique. It was indeed a good ce to have fun.


    Thinking of the frequent conflicts with Patrick, it was better to stay far and rx herself.


    Amelia got interested and asked, "When?" "I''ll leave tomorrow and I''ll have the ticket booked for


    you." Ms. Lily said, At home.


    Patrick came home early tonight, but Amelia was earlier than him. Tidying up the table and hearing


    Patrick''s footsteps, Amelia did not even raise her eyelids.


    Looking at the table, Patrick blurted out discontentedly, "Why didn''t you wait for me for dinner?"


    Amelia answered with indifference, "I didn''t know when you will be back. If I cook too much, they will


    be wasted."


    Sounded reasonable, but her indifference drove him crazy, "Despite waste, you have to prepare the


    meal for me. You are my wife, so you must serve me wholeheartedly at home!"


    Hearing the aggressive orders, Amelia sneered and said, "At office, I work hard. At home, I have to


    serve you. Do you think you''re the only one who''s tired?"


    As her voice fell, Amelia immediately shrugged the duster cloth off his shoulder.


    "Do you think you''re the only one who''s tired?"


    Hearing this, Patrick felt Amelia''s difficulty, grabbing her arm firmly and said softly, "Mrs. Hopper, I''m


    hungry. Can you please cook for me?"


    Looking up at him, Amelia felt him softened. But she was still angry, so she naturally did not give


    him any space, saying, "There are instant noodles in the refrigerator. Cook for yourself."


    After saying that, without waiting for his reply, Amelia pushed his hand away, going upstairs and


    went back to the room.


    Patrick''s whole body was surrounded by a low air pressure.


    He intended to dine with her, so he canceled dining out with a client, but didn''t expect she would be


    angry with him!


    Normally, he would have broken the door and left, but this time he was unusually calm and got


    himself something to eat.


    In the bedroom.


    Amelia was removing her clothes, ready for a shower. She bent down and took off her socks. The


    hard footstep left a purple and green mark on her foot, which looked a little scary.


    Biting her lip and showering, she sprayed on the wound, leaving her skin cool and quite


    comfortable.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Stepping out of the bathroom, she began to pack for the business trip. It was much colder in


    Riverdale, so she chose a half-sleeved type.


    Patrick pushed the door open and his eyes were caught by this scene - Amelia held on to the edge


    of the bed with one hand, bending down to pack her luggage while her nightdress was drawn to her


    thigh and her calves were white and straight, which made him impulsive.


    When he opened his mouth, his voice was already stained with the sound of emotion and hoarse,


    "What are you doing?"


    Amelia was busy with the luggage and answered without looking back, "Can''t you see it?"


    Seeing her pulling out the suitcase, Patrick was surprised and said, "I saw it, so I asked what you


    were going to do!"


    After a pause, he asked, "Mrs. Hopper, do you want to run away from home?" It was within his


    imagination that this was absolutely something she could do based on her character!


    Amelia stopped and sneered, "Home? If you didn''t remind me, I thought it was a hotel."


    This sentence was like thunder, embarrassing Patrick. He stared at her coldly and said, "Don''t


    change the topic. If you don''t tell me clearly, you can''t get out of this room."


    Amelia cursed in his heart and said grumpily, "Business trip."


    Patrick was stunned and asked, "A business trip?"


    Amelia replied with indifference, "Yes, I''ll be going with Ms. Lily. We''ll leave tomorrow."


    Hearing "Ms. Lily", Patrick felt better. He sat on the side of the bed and observed Amelia''s face,


    asking "Did she tell you what the issue is?"


    Recalling the dialogue in the morning with Ms. Lily, Amelia said, "It''s said that there was a problem


    with the essential oil of IDG. We are going to return them."


    Making sure that she didn''t tell a lie, Patrick quietly heaved a sigh of relief.


    He stretched out and pulled the clothes that she had not folded into the suitcase, making it a mess.


    Amelia was so angry and said, "What are you doing? I''ve been busy packing them!"


    "I''m checking your suit. You know you represent


    Roxxon and I''ve to make sure that you have the correct dress up."


    After the high- sounding exnation, he even checked her bras and panties. His attentive look


    seemed to have outlined the charm of Amelia on them in his mind.


    Although Patrick was looking at the clothes, his dark eyes made Amelia ufortable. She asked


    impatiently, "Are you done with them? They''re not for you!!"


    As her voice fell, she was about to grab them.

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59


    Patrick raised his arm up, and Amelia fell directly on his thigh. She was aware of his "little brother''s"


    erection, gasping, and quickly got up from him.


    Patrick, however, acted like a hungry beast. He reached out his sharp "ws" and locked the "little


    rabbit" in his arms, flirting, "Mrs. Hopper, you''re so desiring for me tonight."


    "No!" She put her hands on his undting chest, and he groped, making her silky pajamas messy.


    Unable to resist the temptation, Patrick Hopper put his forehead against her chin, and the hot breath


    passed her delicate vicle through her cor... Obviously, he had not kissed her, but the strong


    desire had been produced.


    Noticing that she was a little stiff, Patrick whispered, "I''m letting you go tonight. When you''re back,


    compensate me ten times as today."


    The next day.


    Going downstairs, Patrick found that Amelia was sitting on the cane chair on the balcony, reading


    the books.


    There was a cup of coffee on her left hand. The warm sunlight of the dawn enveloped her like a


    halo. At this moment, he felt very cosy.


    His footsteps disturbed Amelia, so she moved her eyes from the book and said, Tve asked the HR


    department for leave for this morning."


    Remembering that she was leaving for a business trip in the afternoon, Patrick asked, "Mrs. Hopper,


    when you are not here, who can satisfy me?"


    The words seemed to be of two meanings, but Amelia pretended not to understand and said, "Mr.


    Hopper has a lot of money. As long as you require, girls flood in."


    Raising his eyebrows and sat down on another chair, Patrick took a sip of the coffee that Amelia


    had and said, "But I think you make me the happiest."


    This sentence made her happy. She looked at the coffee in his hand and said, "Don''t drink too much


    coffee. Don''t you often have a stomachache?"


    Patrick smiled. Apparently, he was very delighted to be cared for by her and said, "Then, Mrs.


    Hopper, are you willing to warm me up in such a beautiful morning?


    "Your breakfast is ready. Bon appetite." After saying this, Amelia grabbed the coffee from his hand


    and continued reading.


    *


    At 4:30 p.m., on the flight departing from Northville to Riverdale.


    Belting herself, Amelia heard Ms. Lily, who was sitting next to her, saying, "My dear, let''s have fun


    there! We''ll get busy when the bills of Valentine''s Day promotion is issued."


    Patting the camera hanging on her neck, Amelia said, "Yes, we will!"


    While they were talking, someone sat down across the aisle. Amelia looked in surprise and asked,


    "Milton?"


    Milton was stunned at first, and then he smiled happily. He nodded to them and said, "Nice to see


    you,dies! Are you on a business trip?"


    Ms. Lily smiled and said, "Hey, what a coincidence! You must installed a GPS on Amelia''s body,


    hahaha."


    Milton smiled and said, "Good idea. Let me try next time."


    Amelia interrupted their conversation and said, "Milton, are you also going to Riverdale?"


    Milton grinned and answered, "Yep! I thought it was going to be a long sleepless night. But now you,


    my pillow, are here."


    "I''m serious..." Amelia resisted to beat him and suddenly asked in a low voice, "Umm... that night...


    you informed him to pick me up at your house?"


    Remembering of the night when Patrick picked her at his house, Milton was so angry that he


    gnashed his teeth. How he wished that Amelia would live at his home for the rest of her life.


    Without mentioning Patrick, Milton deliberately changed the topic, "Yep, you held me, kissed me,


    and touched me. My mother couldn''t bear to see her son dying in the hands of a drunkard, so she


    immediately dialed 119..."


    Amelia shouted with pity, "119 is fire emergency number, okay?"


    Milton also raised his voice and said, "Yep! I was calling the firefighters to put out the fire on you!"


    The passengers on the ne glowered at them, so Amelia had to pretend to look outside the


    window.


    Milton, who was unwilling to be ignored, called "Amelia" and took a selfie of them.


    Amelia blinked her eyes and reminded, "The mobile phone should be switched off, okay?"Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "We haven''t taken off yet, have you?" Milton happily retouched his profile picture, which was milky


    and polished. Amelia didn''t understand why he made such a grand deal.


    However, she soon understood.


    "Amelia, I mentioned you on Twitter." Milton told her.


    At Roxxon.


    Patrick, who was in a meeting, took a nce at the time. He wondered why Amelia had not called


    or texted yet.


    At this moment, his trouser pocket shook, and his slightly raised eyebrows quickly rxed. He


    understood that women were always clingy, and even reported trifle to him like boarding.


    Couldn''t wait to leave the meeting room, Patrick took out his phone. When he saw the contact ID, all


    his expectations and joy were gone. He said with a poker face, "Hello".


    "Brother!" Florence''s voice exploded in his ear, "Check your wife''s Twitter!"


    What? Whose Twitter?


    Patrick realised that he didn''t follow Amelia on Twitter, so he told Florence the truth.


    "How can you be this stupid!"


    It was obvious that Florence was stamping his feet and almost screamed, "Your wife took a selfie


    with a man in the cabin. Aren''t you angry with her! She isn''t at work today? Why was the selfie


    taken at the airport? Is she eloping..."


    Thest two words were pronounced with an extremely low voice, obviously because she was


    afraid that he would misunderstand.


    A series of questions made Patrick feel as if something in his heart was fermented, squeezing him


    so hard that he couldn''t breathe.


    After a while, he said, "I sent her for a business trip. I''m very clear about her schedule."


    "Really? Alright, alright." Florence was relieved, smiling and said, "Alright, Brother. I''m about to take


    off."


    After the call, Patrick put his cool fingertips on his lips and felt uncertain - did he really know clearly


    what Amelia was doing?"


    On the other side-


    After the rumbling, the aircraft rose steadily. Amelia looked out through the window and expected


    the trip.


    She rarely traveled, so this time she took the advantage as all the expenses were covered by the


    company?


    When the airflow was calm, the stewardess came with a cart and a smile and asked the passengers


    what drinks they would like.


    Approaching to Amelia, the smile on the young flight attendant''s face became a little strange.


    Amelia was stunned for two seconds, and then she asked, "Florence, so you work for this airline?"

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60


    Yes, this stewardess was Florence, the youngest daughter of The Hopper Family. She nced at


    Milton, and then Amelia, asking in a service manner, "Good afternoon madam, what would you like


    to drink?"


    Amelia understood and said, "Tea please."


    After handing the tea to Amelia, Florence asked Milton with a sullen face, "You?"


    Without "Sir", everyone could sense Florence''s hostility.


    She would rather kill the man who tried to steal her sister-inw by mistake than let them go!


    The Hopper Family was the wealthiest in Northville and definitely Milton had heard of Florence, who


    was very beautiful, but unfortunately, she was not smart -maybe her aggressive service deserved


    comint.


    Milton pointed Amelia''s tea and said indifferently, "The same as her, please."


    "Finished," Florence said.


    Then Milton asked, "Coffee?"


    "Sorry, my colleague is brewing." Florence said.


    "Then what do you have?" Milton asked.


    Florence raised her eyebrows and said, "Water."


    "Okay, water please." There was a helpless smile on Milton''s face. When he was about to reach the


    cup handed over, the cup suddenly tilted, and the water was poured and flowed down all the way


    from his trousers to shoes and spilled all over the floor...


    "Pfft!" Florence burst outughing and thought, "Isn''t it just like a wet pants?"


    Florence, who had seeded in her joke, pretended to be in a panic, bowing and apologizing. She


    even pretended to be crying, which made Milton unable to get angry at her.


    He waved his hand and pretended to be fine, saying, "No worries. I''ll sort it out myself."


    Florence stopped her crying tone and winked at Amelia. Then she left with the cart, serving other


    passengers behind.


    Giving Milton a pack of tissue and asking him to clean himself, Amelia thought of Florence''s sly


    eyes, she asked, "You know her?"


    Milton wiped his trousers as hard as wiping Florence''s face and said in a bad mood, "Before today, I


    haven''t seen her at all!"


    "Then how could she..." Amelia was curious.


    Looking at the strange look in Amelia''s eyes, Milton said angrily, "Maybe that naughty girl is keen on


    her sister-inw and doesn''t like you to be close to any of your male friend."


    Amelia only thought that he began to be indecent again and did not care about it.


    In Riverdale.


    Leaving the aircraft, Ms. Lily was about to im their check-in luggage. But Milton said, "It''s time to


    say goodbye. I''m transferring to an international flight."


    Nodding and saying "get in touch" with Milton, Amelia left with Ms. Lily.


    *


    On the ne, Florence, who had finished cleaning the cabin, switched on her cell phone. An unread


    text message was pushed. She clicked and read it: send me Amelia''s Twitter ount.


    It was sent by her younger brother.


    Florence thought, "Hey man, you said that you know everything about my sister-inw. But now you


    are asking me for information, haha."


    With a malicious smile, Florence quickly replied: How will you pay me back?


    Patrick, who was far away in Northville, couldn''t stopughing when he read the message - Hey, I''m


    your brother! You did not only offer me timely assistance but set a difficulty for me!


    After a pause, he replied, "Let''s negotiate."


    *


    10 pm at a high-star hotel in Riverdale.


    "Good night." Ms. Lily said.


    "Sleep tight, Ms. Lily. See you tomorrow." Amelia responded.


    Then the twodies went back to their own rooms.


    Entering the guest room, Amelia quickly threw off her high heels and threw herself in the king-size


    bed.


    Staring at the ceiling, Amelia''s eyelids sank. After an unknown period of time, she suddenly woke


    up. She thought up something, quickly taking her cell phone out which had been off.


    "Shall I inform him that I''m safe?" She thought about it as she switched on.


    The screen lit up, disying several missed calls, which were made by Patrick.


    Amelia felt happy from heart. The more she stared at the "Patrick Hopper", the more pleased she


    became.


    She called back, hearing him asking with anger, "Why didn''t you turn on your phone?"


    Amelia scratched her hair and said, "I forgot..."


    Patrick snorted coldly.


    Amelia said, "Sorry to have kept you worried. We''ve just arrived at the hotel. Everything went well.


    Don''t worry."


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Patrick asked meaningfully, "No one else there?"


    "No." Was there anyone in the hotel she knew? No...


    Patrick snorted. Amelia asked, "Why?"


    Patrick avoided her question and said, "Mrs. Hopper, please log in the WhatsApp Group Chat of our


    company."


    Amelia hesitated, "Sorry?"


    Patrick urged, "Hurry up, let me have a look at you."


    Thinking for a while, Amelia asked, "You wanna have a video call with me?"


    Patrick asked in a tense voice, "Aren''t you avable?"


    Amelia did not understand what Amelia really meant. She smiled and asked, "Mr. Hopper, you''re


    missing me?"


    However, Patrick seemed to be implying something, "Mrs. Hopper, you''d better show up on video


    call. Otherwise, you''ll be suspected of dying."


    Amelia was in a good mood, so she agreed with him, "Okay, okay."


    It was impossible for her to expect that Patrick was to see if Milton was there. After hanging up the


    phone, she logged in the WhatsApp Group Chat of Roxxon Senior Management with her mobile


    phone. Within two seconds, she received an invitation to "video call".


    She clicked on it.


    The screen flickered, and then she saw Patrick''s angr face. Amelia raised her mobile phone and


    met his malicious eyes, asking "Mr. Hopper, can you hear me?"


    There was a cigarette on Patrick''s sexy lips, and his voice sounded a little husky, saying "Well, walk


    around your room. Let me see what it''s like."


    Amelia did as instructed.


    When the camera was on the bed, Patrick suddenly shouted, "Wait!" Amelia immediately stopped


    there.


    A single bed, a single pillow, a single quilt, and the bed sheet wasn''t stained or wrinkled - good.


    Patrick dispelled the worries of a man in her room, taking an unfinished cigarette lit in the afternoon,


    and put it in the ashtray full of cigarette butts.


    In the photo sent by Florence, Amelia and Milton almost ran into each others'' heads. Milton was


    laughing lewdly, while Amelia looked confused and didn''t figure out what was going on.


    She didn''t know that it was her innocent face that attracted men.


    At this time, Amelia yawned, askingzily, "Anything else to tell me? I wanna shower."


    Patrick was lost in thought. Even though Milton wasn''t around for now, it didn''t mean that he would


    not be thereter.


    Amelia and Milton were on the same flight, so they must stay in the same hotel. Maybe Milton was


    living in next door or opposite.


    He had to strengthen his vignce so that Amelia wouldn''t do anything that would damage the


    reputation of The Hopper Family.

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61


    Making up his mind, Patrick ordered like a macho, "Do not cut off the video call, you get it?"


    Amelia was puzzled and asked, "Why? I''m going to bed and I don''t have time to talk with you."


    "Before you go to bed, turn the camera to yourself and leave the lights on. So I can check on you


    any time," Patrick Hopper required.


    Thinking how scary it might be when someone stared at you sleeping,


    Amelia felt a chill and refused, "No way! I''ll have a nightmare!"


    Before Patrick continue, Amelia cut off the video call and wondered why he had such a ridiculous


    request.


    *


    Hearing the beeping sound, Patrick felt so annoyed and pessimistic that almost crushed his phone


    into pieces.


    "Good, it was you who forced me to do this." Patrick thought.


    He quickly dialed Ms. Lily''s number and instructed, "Ms. Lily, sorry to disturb you at night. Please


    come back after you are done with IDG tomorrow! Why? Well... Because the sales of Valentine


    need to be calcted and analyzed by your department... Yep, that''s it."


    Patrick, who sought for his own interests with authority, showed a relieved smile, thinking, "You think


    everything is fine after cutting off my video call? As long as I don''t let you go, you can never get out


    of my control!"


    In Riverdale, the next morning.


    Hearing the doorbell, Amelia opened the door and found that Ms. Lily was dressed up and waiting


    for her at the door.


    Seeing Amelia who was puzzled, Ms. Lily said urgently, "Amelia, the logisticspany just called


    me and said that the essential oil has already been delivered at IDG. Let''s rush there, verify the


    goods, and then return to Northville after collecting the payment."


    "Wait." Amelia was confused, asking, "Ms. Lily, didn''t you say that we weren''t in a hurry to go back?


    We would stay here for two more days."


    Ms. Lily sighed and said, "Do you think I''m eager to go back? You know we are the backbones of


    our department? When we are not there and at the same time the bosses push us, others will not


    be able to handle."


    Amelia sadly said, "But I''ve brought my camera with me, waiting to capture the beautiful scenarios."


    Ms. Lilyforted her and said, "Let''s film at the airport as a memory."


    "..." Amelia felt pity.


    6 pm in Northville.


    Arriving at home and seeing the shoe cab was moved, Patrick felt satisfied from his deep heart.


    "Hey, how are you?"


    Finding it was his mum in an apron and smiling at him, Patrick felt a little disappointed, asking, "Hey,


    mum, why are you here?"


    Seeing her son''s faint disappointment, Eve felt a little unhappy, saying, "You aren''t happy when I''m


    here?"


    Patrick responded properly, "No no, I just care about you."


    Eve smiled and said, "I came here to see how you are doing."


    Then, she asked with some dissatisfaction, "Where is your wife? Why hasn''t shee back yet?"


    Untying his tie and sat down on the sofa, Patrick said, "She is busy at work."


    "What is more important than caring about her home and her husband?" Eve frowned and said


    coldly, "You know, your home must be taken good care of by your wife. See, she doesn''te


    home to prepare dinner for you. I feel so pity for you."


    Patrickughed and said, "Mom, you''re way too exaggerating. I''m not paralyzed."


    Eve snapped, "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Since Owen, her elder son, was shot in a mission, the mother had be more nervous about her


    kids.


    Thinking of Owen''smed left foot, Patrick realized that he had poked her heart with a joke, feeling


    a little sad.


    Eve said, "Let me hire a housekeeper for you.


    Otherwise, I''m worried about your health."


    Patrick refused politely, "Mom, we are adults and we take care of ourselves."


    Staring at him, the mum said, "I know you too much. You haven''t wash a bowl and cooked a meal in


    the past 30 years at all."


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Being silent for 30 seconds, Patrick gave in and said, "Okay, it''s up to you."


    Eve nodded with satisfaction and took him to the table to taste the meal she prepared. Then she


    called the driver to pick her.


    In Riverdale.


    On the flight back to the Northville, Amelia looked at the clouds outside the window and sighed


    pitifully.


    Ms. Lily knew clearly why she sighed - Despite the busy schedule, it was better to be on duty in the


    office. Then she began to cheer Amelia up, asking, "My dear, what did you buy in the Duty-Free


    Shop?"


    "Bracelet, facial mask, snacks..." Amelia counted and her face gradually lit up. Then she stopped a


    stewardess passing by.


    The stewardess stopped by her side and asked softly, "Madam, how can I help you?"


    Amelia asked in a low voice, "Is Florence Hopper onboard?"


    The reason why she asked so was that she wanted to give Florence the gift she bought at the duty-


    free shop. Otherwise, it would be long before they could meet again.


    The stewardess answered with regret, "A passenger made aint about Florence''s service the


    day before yesterday and our supervisor suspended her


    duty."


    Amelia felt sorry for Florence.


    Afternding, Amelia and Ms. Lily said goodbye to each other and then went to their own homes.


    Silently opening the door, before she could bring her luggage in, she saw Patrick walking towards


    her with one hand in his pocket. His shadow gradually covered her feet, legs, waist and chest...


    Amelia couldn''t move her body or look away.


    "Mrs. Hopper." Patrick moved her luggage away, so there is no barrier between them. He easily


    broke the ice, asking, "Have you had fun on your trip?"


    Hearing this, Amelia immediately frowned.


    She poked his chest with her fingertips and asked, "You told Lily toe back right after the work?"


    She was a little confused at the beginning, but the more she thought, the stranger it became. It must


    have been that one of the bosses instructed Ms. Lily to return in such a hurry.


    And the one who had the right to order Ms. Lily Seth could be no one but Patrick.


    Faced with her observation, Patrick calmly asked, "Yep, I told Lily toe back soon. What''s


    wrong?"


    Amelia was so angry that she shouted, "I was nning to rx in Riverdale, sightseeing and let go


    of all my bad luck. But you suddenly called us back and all the ns are gone!


    I just cut off your video call but do you have to revenge in this way?


    Holding Amelia''s hand on his chest gently, Patrick rubbed and smiled intriguingly, saying, "Mrs.


    Hopper, you mean that thepany will pay for all your travel expenses there?"

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62


    Amelia could do nothing butughed helplessly, saying with a rare sense of guilt, "Well... All these


    are just nned. Yep, nned..." She stressed.


    Patrick said, "In other words, if there is a chance, you will definitely put your ns into action?"


    Ameliapromised with a stretch and a yawn, trying to avoid him, saying, "I''m so sleepy. Let me


    go to bed..."


    Seeing Patrick looking at her with a faint smile, as if she were a clown with poor performance, she


    really wanted to pounce on him and bite him.


    Knowing that she was in a bad mood, Patrick suddenly thought and said, "When we are done with


    the current work, let''s go for a travel."


    Amelia agreed indifferently, thinking that he hardly ever honoured his promises.


    The next day, in the CEO''s office.


    After the IDG essential oil was recalled from the department store, Patrick had the Mills products


    disyed where IDG was.


    The secretary agreed and said, "Yes Sir, let me have it done right now."


    The next second, someone directly pushed the door and came in. It was Charles, whom he hadn''t


    seen for long.


    Patrick smiled and said, "Hey bro, how have you been?"


    Charles was a famous yboy in the circle. He was the youngest in his family and he was spoiled


    by his sister and brother, so he could do whatever he wanted.


    But no one expected him to be a yboy.


    Facing Patrick''s teasing, Charles stressed his tie with revenge and eximed, "The bright yellow


    tie? When did Second Young Master of the Hopper, who has been indifferent, be this


    coquettish?"


    Patrick pped his hand away and said, "Tell me, what are you up to?."


    Charles sat down and took a sip of the tea served by the secretary, saying, "Well, there will be a


    high school ssmate meeting tonight. Wanna join us?"


    Patrick asked thoughtfully, "Will the teachers be there?"


    Charles asked recklessly, "Which teacher? Mr. Wace?"


    The surname made Patrick have feelplicated. He threw the pen to Charles and said, "Get to


    the point!"


    Charles escaped from the pen and said, "The monitor said that only the students and rtives are


    invited. The teachers are getting old. Let them rx."


    Patrick asked indifferently, "Aren''t you the monitor?"


    Charles nodded with a grin, "Don''t me me for not respecting the teachers. I am afraid that they


    will be mad at me asking some young girls to drink with me. Wouldn''t I be sinful?"


    Patrick paused for a few seconds, thinking that he had dated with his teacher, so he would be more


    Sinful".


    Putting down his teacup, Charles stood up and said, "So now, you know about it. Juste, the


    girls miss you very much, and some boys."


    Noticing that Patrick was about to throw another pen at him, Charles rushed to the door and said,


    "Bring your wife!"


    Patrick said without thinking, "She isn''t avable!"


    ¡ï


    In the evening, Amelia called Patrick, telling him that she couldn''t cook at home due to the heavy


    workload.


    He answered very bluntly, "I don''t go home for dinner, either."


    They reached a consensus tacitly.


    Hanging up the phone, Amelia heard Doris saying, "The sales volume of this Valentine''s is 20%


    higher thanst year."


    Going through the excel on herputer, Amelia said faintly, "It could have been higher, actually."


    Doris looked at her in confusion.


    Amelia smiled and said nothing.


    The department was busy until 10 pm. When Amelia was about to organize the sales report, she


    received a call from Patrick.


    She picked it up and asked casually, "Done with your dinner?"


    But it wasn''t Patrick speaking, "Hi, Patrick is drunk at the Royal Joy Club. Pleasee and take


    him


    back."


    Hearing the word "club", Amelia''s face suddenly darkened. Fortunately, Charles quickly exined,


    "Don''t get me wrong. It''s just a ssmate''s party."


    Then Amelia agreed, "Let him wait!"


    In the Royal Joy Club.


    Ending the call, Charles can''t stop admiring Patrick''s hidden wife, who was domineering and


    aggressive. Thest sentence was like a queen ordering, and even he had some respect for her.


    Seeing Charles holding Patrick''s phone in his hand, William asked, "Hey, why do you hold Patrick''s


    phone?"


    "Shh!" The phone was held by him when Patrick was using the toilet. And then Charles put it back


    quietly and exined to William, "I am doing an experiment."


    William came to his senses and asked, "What''s that?"


    Charles said with a faint smile, said, "You don''t know that except to his wife, Patrick isn''t interested


    in any other woman."


    William was stunned and said, "Sh*t, what a true love!"


    Charles''s smile became weird and said, "But he said that he is addicted in her body, ONLY."


    William said resolutely, "I don''t believe! He was such a proud little prince when he was in school!"


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Let''s wait and see. I''ve just called his wife to pick him. If Patrick really fell in love with her, he would


    probably introduce her to us."


    The voice gradually lowered, and it¡¯s obvious what he was meant to say.


    William didn''t know what to say and scolded, "you''re too naughty."


    Patrick, who had washed his face in the toilet, had sobered up a lot. Since he had sex with Amelia


    as a result of drinking, he tried his best to keep himself sober every time dining out and didn''t want


    the same to happen again.


    He entered into the noisy private room, listening to the conversation.


    ssmate A: "... Today I saw Miss Sissi posting a photo of a couple walking in opposite direction in


    sunset on Facebook. I guess there might be something wrong with her marriage?"


    ssmate B was puzzled and shook his head, asking, "Miss Sissi? I don''t remember."


    ssmate A sighed and said, "You forgot the year when we graduated, our science teacher had


    liver cirrhosis and it was Miss Sissi who taught us? Remember she was so beautiful? If only she


    could have been permanent with us! I would have definitely date with her!"


    "Ahhh! It''s her!" ssmate B felt the same, saying, "By the way, you just said that there may be


    something wrong with her marriage? I think not. She is so nice that her husband must have loved


    her dearly. But... the gossip that she dated with Patrick was spread like wildfire and it was said that


    they were almost married..."


    Standing alone at the door and listening to the gossips about Sissi, Patrick suddenly felt


    unprecedentedly lonely.

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63


    With ck and straight hair gentlyid on her waist, Amelia left the office, looked soft and


    morous.


    When the lobby manager of the Royal Joy Club saw her, he hurriedly came up and weed her,


    "Good evening, Ma''am, how can I help you?"


    Amelia replied, "I''m looking for Patrick Hopper."


    The lobby manager suddenly realized, "You are Mr. Hopper''s high school ssmate? This way,


    please." He guided her to the private room and said, "Mr. Hopper is one of our great friends..."


    "Great friends? Does this mean that Patrick has a close rtionship with this club?" Amelia thought.


    Imagine the mess of alcohol in the private rooms, Amelia felt disgusted and followed him with


    indifference.


    After walking along the long corridor, the lobby manager opened the door for her and said, "There


    you go. Enjoy, ma''am."


    At the same time, in the private room.


    Sitting on the sofa steadily with a cigarette in his mouth, Patrick was picked a Tarot from a beautiful


    girl''s hand.


    Taking the picked Tylo te, the girl carefully analyzed, "Mr. Hopper, your fate is very good. You live


    the first half of your life without disasters. But for the second half... I''m afraid you have to make


    some narrow escapes."


    Slowly spitting out a smoke ring, Patrick asked with cold eyes, "What do you mean?"


    ncing at him and replied carefully, "I sincerely advise you to get married after thirty-five years


    old. Otherwise, you''ll be divorced and your family will be copsed."


    People around looked at him with eyes full of confidence, but Charles and William looked at each


    other as if they werementing, "It''s toote!"


    With the second half of his cigarette, Patrick said with a leisurely smile, "Well said!"


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    The girl shook off the Tarot and pouted, saying, "Believe it or not. Who else wants fortune-telling?"


    The others immediately rushed forward. Patrick felt crowded, so he simply sat beside.


    The next second, he heard a "bang" from the door, assuming it was the waiter and wanted to ask


    the waiter to clean up the ashtray, but unexpectedly, it was Amelia!


    He stood up from the sofa and rushed over with a cold face, saying, "Why are you here?"


    Amelia took away the cigarette that was burning to the end and put it out, saying, "You are drunk.


    I''ming to pick you."


    "Look!" Seeing Amelia reallying to pick Patrick, Charles felt excited and asked William to


    witness what was going on.


    Looking Amelia up and down, William agreed, "Wow! Looks good! No worse than Sissi!"


    Patrick narrowed his eyes and looked down at Amelia with hostility, asking "Who told you I was


    drunk? I was very sober!"


    "It seems that I made a mistake." Although she smelled the wine on Patrick, his eyes were clear, so


    Amelia instantly understood that it was Charles''s intention to deceive her. But what was his


    purpose?


    Realizing that she had been noticed by those who were ying the Tarot, Patrick''s tone was even


    worse, "Leave here!"


    Amelia asked half seriously, "Can''t I stay at your ssmate''s party?"


    "You''re not qualified." Patrick answered.


    Patrick didn''t allow anyone to offend anything or anyone rted to Sissi.


    There was a hint of bitterness in Amelia''s eyes, thinking that she shouldn''t have been here at all.


    Amelia turned around and was about to pretend that she had never shown up when she heard


    someone asking Patrick, "Patrick, your girlfriend?"


    Looking at the beautiful figure of Amelia froze by the door, Patrick said coldly, "No, she went to the


    wrong door."


    The door was closed.


    Amelia left in such a hurry that she identally ran into a person and her ankle was sprained.


    Ignoring the pain, she whispered, "Sorry."


    The man stared at the helplessdy and asked in surprise, "Hey, aren''t you from Roxxon?"


    Amelia lifted her eyes and looked at the man in front of her, asking, "Mr. Smith?" "Mr. Smith, who is


    thisdy?" Mr. Scott, the man behind him, asked.


    Hobart turned around and said, "Mr. Scott, please wait for me in the private room. I''ll be there soon."


    ncing at Amelia, Mr. Scott understood and left.


    *


    Under the dim light, Hobart asked Amelia with strong interest, "Miss Amelia, you are here alone?"


    Zipping her coat, Amelia said uneasily, "I gotta go now. See you, Mr. Smith."


    Just as she was about to pass by Hobart, he suddenly pushed her shoulder, so she lost bnce


    and fell backwards into the toilet nearby. He quickly caught up with her and turned around to lock.


    Amelia felt so horrified and looked around, finding that it was a male bathroom and... no one here!


    Hobart approached her as she retreated to the corner. He touched her chin and said, "It was a pity


    that we didn''t have a good chatst time. Now we meet here, but why are you leaving in such a


    hurry?"


    Facing Hobart''s hooked eyes, Amelia tried to lobby him, "Mr. Smith, let''s chat in the private room.


    Your friend is still waiting for you in the box, right? Let''s go there."


    She walked towards the door, from which Hobart approached to her step by step.


    Just as her hand was about to touch the handle, Hobart grabbed her wrist and said evilly, "No, let''s


    talk here!"


    Amelia said, "What if I refuse?"


    Hobartughed with determination, saying, "I''m no worse than Patrick Hopper, no, no... in some


    ways, I''m even better than him. I suggest you give it a try and make aparison."


    As he spoke, he was about to touch her face.


    She turned her face away and pretended to be angry, "Mr. Smith, I have told you before that if you


    want to develop a rtionship with me, you must let Mr. Hopper know. After all, I am his woman."


    With a bit of hesitation, Hobart couldn''t resist the beauty of Amelia. Her jade- like face, her watery


    eyes... was provoking his desire.


    Her eyes were clear and a little stubborn. He couldn''t help imagining if she would burst into tears


    when she wasid under him.


    This second, his impulsiveness was above everything. Hobart said confidently, "I''m Patrick Hopper''s


    business partner, and you''re just one of the women he slept with. I''m just borrowing you from him


    and I believe he won''t refuse!"


    Just as Hobart''s lips were about to fall on hers, Amelia threw her bag at his face.


    How could Hobart expect to be beaten like this!


    To be exact, he had never thought that an ordinary employee would dare to fight against a big boss


    like him!


    During the few seconds when Hobart was stunned, Amelia immediately unlocked the door and ran


    away.


    Rubbed his nose, which was almost broken, Hobart stared at Amelia escaping and did not run up to


    catch her.


    Amelia, who had been running all the way out of the club, hurriedly waved and stopped a taxi.


    Sitting inside the taxi, she rubbed her painful ankles in fear.

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64


    In the tax, her fingers seemed to be hooked by something but she didn''t care as she fell weakly on


    the seat, shivering.


    On the other side¡ª


    The high-school ssmates party was still going on in full swing, but Patrick lost his previous


    interest and sat silently in the corner, shaking the fine wine in his ss.


    Feeling a little guilty, Charles came to him and sat beside, saying, "Brother, I..."


    Patrick nced at him.


    Charles began telling the truth, "Don''t be angry with Amelia, please. I called her to tell her that you


    were drunk and I asked her to pick you. I just want to see if you really value her..."


    Upon hearing this, Patrick''szy eyes suddenly became sharp. He suddenly grabbed Charles''s


    cor with terrifying momentum.


    "..." After losing control for a moment, Patrick let go of Charles, putting on his coat and leaving in a


    hurry.


    Charles, who had been thrown on the sofa, patted his chest with relief and muttered, "... Am I still


    alive?"


    At home.


    Patrick drove crazy all the way back.


    As soon as he got home, he immediately ran to the master bedroom, but Amelia wasn''t there.


    His eyes turned cold as if he had thought of something. He turned around and went to the


    secondary bedroom. As expected, he found her in bed.


    Sheid with her back towards him. Even he came in, she didn''t move.


    When Patrick walked to her bedside and saw her eyes rolling, he whispered, "Don''t pretend to be


    asleep. I know you''re awake."


    Amelia opened her eyes disappointedly and sat up with the quilt in her arms.


    Seeing her hair was slightly scattered on her cheeks, Patrick naturally stretched out and wanted to


    pull her hair away, but she avoided it.


    His fingertips slightly stiffened, but he pretended as if nothing had happened, asking, "Why not


    sleep in our bedroom?"


    Sleep with a heartless man?


    Amelia smiled slightly and said sarcastically, "I think this bed is much morefortable than yours. I


    will sleep here in the future."


    Patrick narrowed his eyes. There was anger in his heart, but he didn''t vent it out. Instead, he said,


    "If you insist, I''ll be with you!"


    Amelia waved off his hand on her quilt and couldn''t stand it anymore, saying, "No need. I''m not


    qualified."


    She dissed him with his words, but there was a faint resentment.


    When the sentence "I misunderstood you" was about to be blurted out, he saw the ankle exposed


    outside the quilt, asking with shock, "What happened to your ankle?"


    With a trace of grievance in her beautiful eyes, Amelia put her foot back into the quilt, put her palm


    on her knees, and rested her head on the back of her hand, looking like a helpless cat.


    Patrick said in an unusually serious tone, "Let me have a look at your ankle!"


    Amelia turned her face away and said, "I don''t need you to pretend to be merciful to me!"


    Upon her rejection, Patrick lifted the quilt and grasped her sprained ankle while she was screaming.


    "Be gentle!" She said in pain.


    Patrick''s face was still cold, but said with some tenderness, "Where did you get hurt?"


    Amelia said simply, "On my way back."


    With a gloomy face, Patrick tried to open the ointment on her ankle to see what was going on, but


    was stopped by her. "I just put it on. Don''t waste it."


    "Although the wound is a little red and swollen, as long as I don''t move violently, I will recover in two


    days," she thought optimistically.


    Patrick pursed his lips and dejectedly let go of her foot. She was not as gentle as an ordinary


    woman. She did not cry for help when in need. No wonder no man cared about her.


    As soon as he let her go, she no longer clung to his arm. When she took back her arm, he suddenly


    asked in a tight voice, "Where is your ring?"


    Amelia''s eyes suddenly froze and lowered her head, only to find that the ring was gone!


    Patrick asked in a cold voice, "I''m asking you, where''s your ring?"


    Thinking for a while, Amelia said, "Maybe it was lost on my way back."


    As she answered, she felt a little upset. The ring was gone. Did this mean that she and he would


    end in tragedy?...


    Patrick was so irritated by her indifference about the ring that his eyes looked as if he wanted to eat


    people. He said, "Amelia! That''s a wedding ring! Do you know its worth?"


    "Worth? You mean money, isn''t it?" Amelia thought.


    She held her cheek with one hand and temporarily stopped recalling the sorrow of the wedding ring,


    said, "Tell me how much it is. I will try my best to pay you back."


    Patrick''s heart was filled with anger and sneered, "Oh, you think you can make up my sincerity by


    money?"


    It sounded like he was using her of being unfaithful.


    Shaking her head and trying to get rid of his high-sounding idea, Amelia said, "I''m very sorry to


    have lost the ring you bought for me, but I didn''t do it on purpose..."


    Patrick interrupted her, "That''s enough. I''m tired of your ''official'' response. You are a hypocrite."


    Hypocritical...


    That''s right, in his mind, she was just a hypocrite, wasn''t she?


    In his cold eyes, sheid down and closed her eyes, not quarreling with him.


    Patrick, who was left aside, thought fiercely that sooner orter, he would teach this woman a


    lesson!


    The next day, at Roxxon.


    Inputing the batch number of the products into theputer, Amelia couldn''t help recalling each


    ce she had been tost night, but couldn''t remember where the ring was.


    "Maybe it fell into the ck hole," she thought to herself.


    At this time, Doris reminded her, "My dear, you input the wrong number..."


    "Oh." Amelia came to her senses and quickly corrected it.


    "And here," Doris said.


    Amelia corrected again.


    Doris looked at her strangely as she had never made such stupid mistakes. What happened to her


    today?


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In the CEO''s office.


    A handsome man came in this direction aggressively. The secretary was quick-witted and


    immediately greeted him, "Sir, how can I help you?"


    The man raised his chin slightly and said, "I wanna talk to Mr. Hopper."


    The secretary asked again, "Have you booked an appointment?"


    "Can I book the appointment now?" The man''s eyes were sharp and continued, "Tell your boss that


    it''s Hobart Smith from Mills who wants to see him."


    The secretary was stunned, and became respectful, saying, "Mr. Smith, please wait for a moment."


    *


    The secretary quickly came out of Patrick''s office and made a "please" gesture, telling him to go in.


    Hobart stepped forward with an evil spirit.


    Seeing Patrick, Hobart didn''t even greet and directly told his purpose, "Mr. Hopper, I''m here today to


    seek for justice."


    Patrick nced at the red mark on Hobart''s nose and said, "Please have a seat, Mr. Smith."


    "No." Hobart insisted standing and saying, "Do you still remember thedy who delivered the


    document to you at the horse-racing course?"

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65


    "In the eyes of yboys like us, women were easily forgotten after ying for a short time." Hobart


    wanted to remind Patrick about this.


    Patrick nodded and said, "Of course."


    "It''s good that you know this!" Hobart continued, "Last night, I ran into Amelia at Royal Joy Club. I


    wanted to invite her for a drink, but I didn''t expect her to p me. Do you see my nose? It was


    scratched by her leather bag!"


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Upon hearing this, Patrick tightened his fingers, thinking Amelia''s ankle was injured because of


    him?


    "Mr. Smith, I know about Amelia''s temper. She won''t beat anyone unless there''s no other option."


    Hobart''s face darkened and said, "Mr. Hopper, you mean that I wronged her?"


    Patrick said calmly, "I mean, maybe there''s some misunderstanding?"


    Hobart said decisively, "There''s no misunderstanding! The injury on my nose is an irond proof!"


    Patrick raised his eyebrows and said, "Well, even if she beat you, what do you want?"


    Taking advantage of his partnership with Roxxon, Hobart insisted, "I want her to apologize to me in


    front of you!"


    Patrick smiled but said nothing.


    Seeing that he did not say anything, Hobart narrowed his eyes and said, "Mr. Hopper, it''s just an


    apology. Don''t tell me you can''t evenmand a small supervisor. If the boss of Roxxon is so


    spineless, I think I will develop the partnership with others."


    Patrick said slowly, "Mr. Smith, may I remind you that we both sides have signed and stamped the


    contract. If you break the contract, you have to pay double the penalty."


    Hobart hated Patrick''s scheming manner, which made him feel like he was inferior to him!


    This idea suddenly upgraded his dispute with Amelia to the one with Patrick. "It''s just $7 million. I


    can pay for it."


    Patrick tried tofort Hobart with his words of the nature of a businessman, "Mr. Smith, why do


    you have to do this? Your products are sold on my tform. It''s win-win cooperation but why do you


    want both of us to suffer?"


    Hobart turned a deaf ear to that and insisted, "As I said, ask Amelia to apologise to me! Otherwise, I


    will not only withdraw your business, but also sue her for intentional injury!"


    Patrick loosened his tie and said casually, "Let''s do this: We pay the import tariff for your goods sold


    by Roxxon in the uing three years as an apology to you?"


    Hobart was extremely shocked. A few secondster, he asked, "Have you ever calcted how


    much you will lose?"


    Patrick smiled slightly and said, "As long as you''re


    happy."


    In fact, the reason why he was this straightforward was partly that he didn''t want to lose such a


    powerful partner as Mills. As for Amelia... she wasn''t so important as to make him sacrifice this


    much!


    Hearing the huge profits, Hobart''s mind calmed down a lot. He thought that it was extravagant to


    exchange an apology with $7 million. Unexpectedly, Patrick was crazier than him!


    His anger was gone and tried to figure out what Patrick really thought, "What if I insist on the


    apology?"


    The smile on Patrick''s face disappeared, reced by a powerful and frightening force. He said, "Mr.


    Smith, you know who my grandfather is?"


    Hobart curled his lips and said, "I''ve long heard that Mr. Hopper is a capable general in the central


    government. He held an important position when he was young. But he''s retired."


    What he meant was that Patrick''s grandfather was just like a tiger that had its teeth removed, and


    he was not afraid of him.


    Patrick said unhurriedly, "Yep, he''s indeed retired. But many of the staff at Customs used to be with


    him."


    Noticing the slight frown on Hobart''s brows, Patrick said leisurely, "Mills is a foreign brand and your


    goods are imported through the Customs. I heard you often evade import tariff?"


    Hobart''s heart skipped a beat and asked, "You''d investigated us?"


    Patrick smiled and said, "Only by knowing one''s enemy and yourself can one be able to fight a


    hundred battles without being defeated. I thought you have understood this long ago."


    Hobart was rendered speechless. After a long while, he said, "You really tried peaceful means


    before resorting to force!"


    Patrick was really ruthless. Once the cooperation with Roxxon was terminated, the goods importing


    and exporting through the Customs were likely to be detained by Patrick. The loss was


    immeasurable.


    Patrick didn''tment and just waited for Hobart''s reply in silence.


    Cold sweat dripped down from his forehead. Hobart forced himself topromise and said, "As Mr.


    Hopper is so sincere on our partnership, I won''t dispute with that girl today. I advise you to teach


    your women as not everyone is as easygoing as I am."


    Patrick nodded, "Sure."


    In the sales department.


    Busy on checking the ounts list, Amelia suddenly heard Doris saying, "Hey, isn''t that Cynthia?"


    Amelia looked up and found it was just Cynthia, who stood outside the office, hesitating.


    Seeing Amelia, Cynthia was shocked at first, then she waved to her.


    Amelia stood up and said to Doris, "Let me check with her."


    As soon as Amelia approached, Cynthia took out the hand behind her and handed a piece of paper.


    She said obsequiously, "Madam Amelia, this is my review on my fault."


    Hearing this, Amelia frowned, suspecting that there must be a trap in it, so she said cautiously, "Mr.


    Hopper said that since you don''t work with me, what I said about deducting your sry and


    punishing you to write this has been withdrawn."


    Cynthia''s little face twitched and she nervously exined, "Madam Amelia, don''t get me wrong. I


    didn''t mean toin to Mr. Hopper that day. I identally saw him when I was in a low mood,


    so he asked me. I didn''t expect that he would be so angry with you."


    Amelia didn''t know what to say as Cynthia''s exnation put her in a worse mood.


    With just a cry, Patrick med her. It was obvious that Cynthia was important in his mind.


    Looking at Cynthia carefully, Amelia found her eyes bright. When she cried, she must have been


    like a rabbit. No wonder...


    Taking back her thoughts, Amelia said indifferently, "Just hand it over to your supervisor. By the way,


    you are not under my sales department."


    As she spoke, she took a step forward and was about to leave.


    "Madam Amelia!" Cynthia''s next words rushed into her ears, "I still have one more thing to tell you!"


    Amelia stood still and waited for her to speak.


    Under the gaze of Amelia, Cynthia was not confident enough. She pursed her lips and said, "I, I like


    Mr. Hopper..."


    Amelia''s forehead twitched and thought, "Is this the real intention of Cynthiaing to her?"

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66


    Cynthia tightly clenched the paper in her hand as if she could continue speaking, "I can feel that the


    rtionship between you and Mr. Hopper is extraordinary, so I officially dere the war against you.


    Let''spete. As long as Mr. Hopper is not married, I will not give up."


    Hearing Cynthia''s heroic words, Amelia resisted the urge tough and approached her.


    In Cynthia''s terrified eyes, Amelia patted her shoulder and whispered, "Okay, I''ll wait."


    *


    Back to work, Doris asked what happened.


    Amelia softly spat out two words, "Dered the war."


    Doris was confused and said, "Ha? She wants topete with you for the Sales Supervisor?"


    Amelia smiled but said nothing, thinking that Cynthia''s ambition was more than that.


    At this time, the telephone rang. The colleague who answered the call said, "Ms. Amelia, it''s Mr.


    Hopper."


    Thinking ofst night''s stalemate, Amelia hesitated for a moment, but her colleague was still waiting


    for her with the phone tube. She had to reach out and took it, saying, "Amelia speaking. What can I


    do for you, Mr. Hopper?"


    "Madam Amelia, are you done with the sales report?" Patrick asked in a professional tone, as if


    what happenedst night was just a dream.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    "Yep, it''s done. And I''m working on the final check." Amelia answered in the same tone.


    "Send it to me immediately after the final checking." As soon as the voice fell, he hung up the


    phone.


    Amelia sighed. She thought Patrick''s role as the boss was nonsense as his secretary could do this.


    What she didn''t know was that Patrick had only contacted the sales department.


    At this time, Doris came to Amelia and said with the documents in her hand, "Ms. Amelia, I''m done!"


    "Okay, send them to Mr. Hopper please." Amelia instructed.


    She didn''t want to look at Patrick''s stinky face. When she was about to make a cup of coffee, she


    saw Hobart.


    Her face immediately turned pale andforted herself that there were so many people in the


    office, so he won''t offend her.


    However, she was wrong.


    The next second, Hobart took her hand and pulled her to the window regardless of her struggle.


    Amelia was so annoyed and red at him, shouting, "Hobart Smith! Don''t push me too far!"


    Hobart sneered, "Why so nervous? This is your office. Do you think I''ll eat you?"


    Amelia felt helpless and asked, "What on earth do you want?"


    Afterst night''s dispute, she had been very anxious.


    She was not sure if what she did would bring trouble to herself and Roxxon.


    Hobart dropped a sentence and said, "I''m trying to figure out why you''re so special that convinced


    Patrick Hopper to spend so much on."


    Amelia was confused. "So much? How?"


    Hobart told her Patrick''s decision. With her disbelief, Hobart smiled and said, "In order not to put


    you in jail, he really took pains."


    Amelia was shocked, but she knew very well that Hobart won''t lie to her. For a God''s favoured son


    like him, once offended, the most direct way out was to take her to the police instead of


    "negotiating".


    However, to her surprise, Patrick sacrificedmercial interests too much for her!


    The wandering heart in her body, at this moment, seemed to fall on the cotton... warm and steady.


    At the same time, in the CEO''s office.


    "Mr. Hopper, these are the documents you want.


    Patrick nced at Doris and asked coldly, "Where is Amelia?


    I told her to send it to me in person."


    Upon his gloomy face, Doris answered carefully, "She is talking to Mr. Smith from Mills, so she


    asked me to do this on her behalf."


    "Hobart talking to her?


    Ask her toe up and see me immediately!" Patrick ordered.


    "Right away!" Doris did not dare to say anything else and left with fear.


    As soon as she left the office, she happened to see Amelia. Doris felt relieved and said, "My dear,


    Mr. Hopper wanted to see you! However, he seems to be in a bad mood."


    Amelia totally understood that any businessman would not be in a good mood after losing huge


    profits.


    ram-a-dub¡ª


    "Come in."


    Amelia Ramsay pushed the door open and walked in.


    Patrick strode over and surrounded her between the wall with his arms. He said with a cold face,


    "You''re finally here."


    Amelia said with regret, "I hurt Hobartst night and it''s my fault, not thepany''s. You shouldn''t


    have given in."


    Patrick was stunned for a moment, and then replied with a strange smile, said, "He has told you


    everything, huh?"


    After that, he pinched her chin slightly and said, "What secret has he shared with you, huh?"


    Amelia frowned slightly, "No."


    Patrickughed and said, "No? I''m afraid not. You just came across each other at the clubst night


    and today he couldn''t wait toe to me, asking for you. My dear, you guys just met once, but he


    had never forgotten you. You are really charming."


    Before seeing him, she was full of gratitude for him, but now his sarcasm annoyed her. She said,


    "I''m innocent."


    Patrick continued in a questioning tone, "How dare you said I have wronged you. I asked you to


    send me the documents, but you sent Doris and talked with Hobart and whispered to each other.


    You must have hooked up with him for long, isn''t it?"


    Amelia''s eyes widened and she retorted excitedly, "You know what? If your friend didn''t trick me, I


    wouldn''t have been thrown out of your box? If I hadn''t been expelled, I wouldn''t have run into


    Hobart. He intended to harass me, so is it wrong to have beaten him to protect myself? Can you


    believe me before questioning..."


    Thest sentence was too low to be heard, with a hint of powerlessness and paleness.


    Patrick stared at her and said in a hoarse voice, "If I didn''t question you in this way, will you never


    tell me the truth?"


    Amelia stopped thinking and looked up at him nkly, but he bowed his head and kissed her. This


    kiss was more aggressive than before, but with some tenderness.


    After a long time, Patrick pulled himself away from her and said with reproach, "You didn''t tell me


    that your ankle was sprained, nor you were harassed, until I forced, right?"


    Amelia took back her hand on his neck, lowering her head and sighed softly, "I''m very grateful that


    you''ve dealt with Hobart for me. But the most unfortunate for me now... is I''ve lost my wedding ring."


    Patrick poked her delicate nose, and said tenderly,


    "Well, let me sort it out."

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67


    Amelia muttered in disbelief, "How? Unless you''re a magician."


    Patrick smirked and said, "You bet? If I can sort it out, I can do whatever I want on you."


    Hearing this, Amelia asked, "What if you fail?"


    Staring at her clear watery eyes, Patrick''s eyes were a little deeper, saying, "Then you can do


    whatever you want on me."


    His undisguised hint made her heart beat faster, and hurriedly left with a sentence, "Find it first!"


    As soon as she left, Patrick immediately called his elder brother.


    Hearing the rumbling the train passing on the track, Patrick asked, "Brother, are you back from


    military training?"


    Owen voice sounded a little tired, "Yep, I''ll get home in the afternoon."


    Patrick said thoughtfully, "Then could you do me a favor?"


    "In trouble again, boy?"


    "No way. It''s just that a small trouble and after thinking about it, you''re the only one who can help."


    Patrick said.


    "Tell me." Owen said.


    "Help me find a ring..." Patrick began.


    Before he could describe what the ring looked like, Owen interrupted him, "Second Young Master,


    you treat me like a dog?"


    Patrick smiled and said, "Brother, don''t look down upon dogs. They have a better nose than you."


    Owen threatened, "Youugh at me? Let me hang up."


    "No!!" Patrick quickly stopped him and said, "Brother, that''s the wedding ring I bought for Amelia."


    Owen was silent for a moment and said, "You can lose your wedding ring today and the other day


    you''ll lose your wife!"


    After teasing him, Owen agreed, "Let me call the elites of my department to conduct a carpet search


    for you, okay?"


    Patrick said happily, "Brother, you''re the one who really loves me."


    Owen snorted and said, "By the way, mom asked us to dine at home tonight. Bring your wife with


    you."


    "Okay." Patrick answered.


    In the evening, The Hopper Family.


    Leaves fell from the yellow pear trees on both sides of the green belt. The servants bowed their


    heads and swept them. Amelia looked at them in the sunset, as if the pear blossoms bloomed when


    they were herest time.


    Seeing her standing still, Patrick asked, "What are you looking at?"


    "It''s almost autumn, isn''t it?" Amelia asked softly.


    "Yes." Patrick answered.


    "Time flies." Amelia sighed.


    Sometimes, it was good that you can''t feel the time flying, which proves that you livedfortably


    and peacefully.


    On the contrary, the pain would make a pessimistic person feel as if he had lived for many years.


    If possible, she wanted to go on living so calmly with Patrick.


    Entering the room, Amelia was stopped by Florence before she could sit down. "Younger sister-in-


    law, bring me justice!"


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia blinked and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Florence began herint, "Your friend!"


    Feeling her voice was too high, Florence nced at Patrick and saw that him focusing on the


    chessboard with Howard. Then she continued, "I just identally wet his pants, then heined


    to my supervisor as soon as leaving the ne, which made me unable to resume my work until


    today."


    As Florence''s sister- in-w and Milton''s friend, Amelia had to be fair, "Milton really went too far, but


    I''m afraid you tricked him intentionally, did you?"


    Florence puffed out her cheeks like a cute goldfish, saying, "Sister-inw, it was he that got so close


    to you with a bad intention. I just wanted to teach him a lesson, how could he feel wronged?"


    Amelia couldn''t helpughing and said, "Alright, let me ask Milton to contact your supervisor to


    withdraw hisint. Don''t be angry."


    "No way!" Florence argued, "Sister-inw, give me that weird man''s number. I''m going to argue with


    him."


    Amelia was a little embarrassed, but on the second thought, Milton was sharp and it was unlikely


    that Florence would win, so she told Florence Milton''s cell phone number.


    And then Florence inputted the phone number of the quirky man who hated her so much. At the


    angle that Amelia could not see clearly, a naughty smile appeared on his face.


    On the other side-


    Receiving Owen''s family at the door, Eve smiled happily and held Andrew on her left hand and


    Ashley on the right hand. She nced at Owen''s crippled foot with sympathy.


    The high- intensity training organized by the state had caused Owen''s previous injuries to rpse.


    However, as the team leader, hepleted the mission regardless of the pain.


    When Nora picked up him at the train station, Owen got off with a crutch, and Nora burst into tears


    immediately.


    Eve felt more sorrow upon seeing the hurt leg.


    Everyone in the living room was shocked when they saw Owen.


    Florence''s eyes reddened and said, "Brother, why didn''t you let us know that you''re injured?"


    "What''s the point? Can you persuade him toe home?" Patrick mocked Florence.


    "Second brother, you are so hard-hearted!" Florence shouted angrily.


    Patrick did not bicker with his sister but walked into the storage room. When he came out, there was


    a cart in his hand.


    It was bought many years ago when Owen''s leg was shot and couldn''t walk on the ground after the


    operation.


    With the help of Nora, Owen sat down and then changed the topic as if nothing had happened,


    "Sorry, I''mte."


    Howard left the chessboard and stood up, saying, "Everyone''s here. Let''s start."


    Hearing this, Eve asked the housekeeper to serve all the dishes.


    On the table, Amelia was cutting the crab meat. Recently, the imperial crab had been harvested so


    well that she couldn''t stop eating.


    Sitting in front of her, Patrick saw her ying with crab pincers with pink nails, which added a new


    vor to the crab. He said, "Mrs. Hopper, I wanna have some crabs."


    Florence put down her chopsticks and said, "Patrick, are you crazy? You had a crab allergy when


    you were a child!"


    Patrick stubbornly said, "That''s what I used to do. Now I''m okay."


    Hearing he was so sure, Amelia reluctantly pushed the te of imperial crab to him.


    But his face darkened and said in a gloomy tone, "Mrs. Hopper, I want the one you picked."


    "Ahem, ahem, ahem, ahem..." Others were choked, thinking Patrick acting like a spoiled child.


    Seeing Patrick''s eyes had been stuck to the crab on her fingertips. She swallowed the crab


    immediately and said vaguely, "What''s the purpose of your hands? Serve yourself."


    "Mrs. Hopper has learned to contradict with me." Patrick thought.


    But he wasn''t angry at all. Instead, he felt that this was what Amelia was.

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68


    Amelia''s joke was treated seriously by her mother-inw, who mmed the bowl and shouted at


    her, "How dare you!"


    This anger made everyone in the table stunned. Amelia looked at her mother- in-w and asked,


    "Mom, who are you ming?"


    "You!" Eve had been unhappy with her for a long time. This time, she simply med her, "Patrick


    just asked you to help him with a crab, but you refused. Then what else can he expect from you?


    Will you cook for him at home?"


    Amelia had no idea how her mother-inw drew this conclusion and said, "Mom, first of all, Patrick


    is an adult. Secondly, his limbs are in good condition. So I think that not only women should be able


    to cook and clean up the house, but also men. We''re living in the 21 st century, where women are


    equal to men. It''s better to buy a multi-functional rice cooker than to marry a cook. Am I right,


    Mom?"


    "I agree!" Florence admired her second sister-inw so much. On one hand, she thought that


    women had the ability to do what men were able to do with the same quality. On the other hand, no


    one else in the Family of Hopper dared to offend Eve like this, but Amelia was so reasonable that


    everyone was convinced.


    Florence''s statement annoyed Eve more.


    Florence immediately gave in and said, "Heh heh heh


    heh, you can continue..."


    Eve thought Amelia''s personality was totally out of control and she must be taught a lesson, so she


    said, "Patrick is always busy at work, then how can he cook at home like a housewife? As his wife,


    you should think about how to ease his burden."


    Amelia kept silent as Patrick was really busy at work.


    Eve continued, "You can''t make a lot of money no matter how hard you work at Roxxon. You''d


    better resign and be a housewife, taking after Patrick. If you need money, just ask Patrick. He


    can afford it."


    Amelia had nothing to say.


    Her mother-inw wanted her to take care of her son like a nanny, and she was so arrogant, just


    like she sponsored by The Hopper Family in charity.


    Hearing this, Howard requested, "Shut up! Amelia is our daughter-inw, not a nanny!"


    "Thank you, dad!" Upon her father-inw''s defense, Amelia felt warm- hearted. As encouraged, she


    turned to her mother-inw and said, "I think, as a woman, except marriage, I should put my dream


    into reality. Not every marriage is unbreakable and indestructible and the only thing that won''t betray


    me is my career. As long as I make an effort, my career will bring me returns. Therefore, I have to


    keep myself strong and will never resign."


    Eve''s eyes burned with anger, shouted, "You mean my son is unreliable?!"


    Amelia was speechless as her mother- in-w obviously misunderstood. It seemed it was


    meaningless to stay here anymore.


    "Everyone, thank you for your hospitality tonight. I gotta go now." Then she left the table without any


    reluctance.


    Seeing the daughter-inw was so disobedient, Eve was so angry that her lungs were about to


    explode. She shouted at Amelia''s back, "Let her go! Anyone on the street is better bred than her!"


    After Patrick finished his meal, he put down the cloth and was about to leave the table.


    Seeing this, Eve became anxious, required, "Patrick, stay here tonight. Keep away from her!"


    Patrick said slowly, "No. It''s a long way from here to home, so I have to take good care of her."


    Eve took a deep breath and asked with her chest heaved violently, "Is she more important than me


    in your heart?"


    It was a question that can''t be properly answered.


    "..." Patrick didn''t know what to say.


    Howard rubbed his eyebrows and advised his wife, "Don''t make a fool of yourself like a child."


    While Howard was persuading Eve not to me Amelia, Patrick ran out to catch up with Amelia.


    At the back, he faintly heard Eve shouting, "I''m not happy with this daughter-inw!"


    Shaking her head, Florence secretly thought that it was really difficult to deal with a woman who


    was going through menopause, so she secretly put down her chopsticks and sneaked into her


    room.


    Then she turned on theputer to search "The clinics dealing with men infertility".


    When the pages were opened, she began to fill in the information requested by all the hospitals.


    The light of the screen shone on her face, making the smile on her face quirky.


    *


    In the courtyard of The Hopper Family, Amelia breathed in the cool air and felt herself calming


    down.


    She shouldn''t have been so impulsive just now. After all, she should have respected her elder.


    Just as she regretted, the horn was heard behind her. Within a blink of the eye, Patrick''s


    Lamborghini had already slipped in front of her.


    "Get in." Patrick ordered.


    Amelia stood still and asked unexpectedly, "Why did youe out?"


    Patrick smiled and said, "I''m here to pick Mrs. Hopper home."


    Amelia was even more confused and asked, "Does your mother agree?"


    Patrick shrugged and said, "I''m an adult and I know whom I should care. Unless she breaks my leg,


    I insist on what I think is right."


    Amelia got in the car and said, "Don''t describe yourself as a fearless hero. When your mother


    scolded me, you didn''t even dare to say anything."


    Patrick said, "Don''t me her. She had a hard life before."


    Amelia looked at him and said, "Tell me?"


    Perhaps after figuring out Eve''s temperament, they would not be in such dispute.


    "When Owen was a child, he lived a suffering life with my grandfather. When he grew up, he


    became a special policeman. He went through the missions risking his life. Every time he was


    injured, my mother cried and took care of him. In her heart, we are everything to her, and I..."


    His voice became lower. He didn''t want to say much because it involved his rtionship with Sissi.


    On their way home, Amelia received a phone call from Alice, who was sobbing, "Amelia! Your father


    had a heart attack and is going through an operation in the hospital. Can youe over right


    away..."


    Amelia, who was careless, immediately changed her tone, "Which hospital?"


    In the emergency center.


    When Amelia and Patrick arrived, George was still in the operation. With thefort of Daniel''s soft


    voice, Alice wiped her tears.


    Seeing Amelia was worried, Brittany said in a strange tone, "Wow, you are finally here. I thought


    you had forgotten who your dad is."


    Amelia said disdainfully to Brittany who was standing in front of her, "Stat away!"


    Her eyes were as sharp as knives. Brittany was so scared that she really took a step back.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Pushing her half-sister away, Amelia walked straight towards Alice and asked, "My dad hasn''t had a


    heart attack for more than ten years. Did anyone annoy


    him?"


    Saying this, Amelia nced at Brittany and Daniel.


    Alice said with tears in her eyes, "He drank some alcohol beforeing back."


    Amelia said angrily, "You know his health condition. He can''t smoke nor drink. How did you take


    care of him?"


    There was a sh of thought in Patrick''s eyes. He didn''t know about The Ramsay Family very well


    and he had never seen Amelia so hoarse and exhausted like this. Her hatred for Alice was about to


    burst.

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69


    Alice was sorrowful and regretful, "Yes, it''s my fault. Recently, there has been a lot of business


    banquet for your daddy to attend, and he has drunk a lot. Amelia, calm down first. Let''s talk after


    your father''s operation, okay?"


    Amelia took a deep breath and sat down on the opposite side, saying, "If anything bad happens to


    him, you won''t live a good life in the future."


    "That''s enough, Amelia, you should be reasonable." Daniel said as if he couldn''t stand it anymore,


    "There is no one more capable than dad and many projects were negotiated by him in person at the


    banquet. Dad''s heart attack this time has nothing to do with Mom. It''s just an ident!"


    Staring at Daniel mockingly, Amelia said, "You aren''t married to Brittany yet. How dare you call him


    dad? Aren''t you disgusting?"


    Daniel retorted sarcastically, "If you work at Apex right after graduating and learned with dad, he


    wouldn''t have been exhausted and admitted into the hospital."


    Amelia thought it was ridiculous as it wasn''t her fault at all.


    Witnessing the argument between Daniel and Amelia and recalling their ex rtionship, Patrick''s


    eyes became deep.


    At this time, the red light outside the emergency room dimmed. Everyone immediately stood up and


    rushed to the chief doctoring out.


    "Doctor, how''s my husband?" Alice asked with a pale face.


    Amelia got up the fastest, but in the next second, she found no way to stand beside the doctor, who


    was surrounded by Alice, Brittany and Daniel.


    Patrick hugged her andforted, "Dad will be fine."


    Amelia''s tight lips trembled. She hated her father, but she did not want him to die.


    The doctor took off his mask and said, "The operation was sessful, but the situation is not


    completely stable yet. He needs to stay in the hospital for some time. Who wille with me to


    process?"


    Alice breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Let me do it."


    After the doctor and Alice left, Brittany held Daniel''s arm and said thankfully,"... Thank God."


    Daniel smiled reluctantly withfort as he was worried about the business when George was sick.


    In addition, Amelia knew nothing about Apex''s business and Brittany had not yet graduated. It''s a


    good chance for him to take over thepany.


    Hearing her father was fine, Amelia felt relieved and felt she couldn''t stand on her feet. Fortunately,


    Patrick had been supporting her.


    This was seen by Daniel and he said, "Amelia, you couple are so sweet. It''s really enviable."


    Patrick said in a low and cold voice, "Mr. Philips, please don''t call my wife''s first name directly. I''m


    jealous."


    Amelia''s ears turned red. She raised her eyes and wanted to look at Patrick, but was pressed back


    by him.


    Her face was in his chest and she smelled the cigarette on his shirt, which calmed her down.


    In others'' eyes, this pose was more like that Amelia was shy upon Patrick''s words.


    Daniel''s mood suddenly sank and apologized, "It''s because I''ve been used to calling her Amelia


    and I haven''t changed yet. Sorry for this, Mr. Hopper."


    Looking at Brittany, Patrick said, "I advise you to get used to your current identity as soon as


    possible, Mr. Philip. Otherwise, your fiancee would feel hurt."


    Brittany was happy as the topic was changed to her. Then she hugged Daniel''s waist with her arms


    and said, "Don''t worry, my brother-inw. Daniel said that we will never leave each other. And I


    believe him."


    A tricky smile appeared on Amelia''s face when she was hidden in Patrick''s hug as Daniel told her


    the same...


    *


    Amelia looked at her dad through the window on the door and saw the wrinkles on his face, sighing


    that he was really getting old.


    At this time, a cell phone rang. Amelia turned around and saw Patrick taking out his mobile phone


    from his pocket. The name were disyed on the screen -Cynthia.


    It was really dazzling. Amelia frowned but didn''t say anything. She wanted to see what Patrick was


    gonna do.


    "Let me pick a call." Patrick told her as usual and strode to a quiet ce.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Staring at the man walking back, who protected her a few minutes ago, Amelia was waiting to see if


    he would tell her the truth.


    Stopping, Patrick answered the call, and the sound of Cynthia crying came: "Brother Patrick! My


    brother has an ident, please help me!"


    Patrick frowned irritably and said, "I''ve got something urgent here and won''t be able toe to


    you."


    "No, brother Patrick! Let me finish!" Cynthia hurriedly said, "My brother owes a lot of debts because


    of gambling. Now there is a creditor blocking in my brother''s ward. It''s hard for him to survive and I


    can''t just watch him being beaten to death! The creditor requested us to pay back immediately.


    Otherwise, I will be kidnapped and sold... We are the only family of my father. If we don''t live well,


    my father will definitely not be able to live..."


    Thest sentence was the most heart- piercing. Patrick''s refusal a few seconds ago turned into "Tell


    me your address."


    Returning to Amelia, before he could say anything, Amelia asked with her back towards him, "Can''t


    you stay here with me?"


    This was the first time that she had asked him to stay and he felt touched. But he said, "I have


    something urgent to work on."


    Amelia looked at him with her head tilted with her ck hair fell on her slender shoulder, which


    made her face thinner. She said, "Alright, just go. I will go home by myself."


    Thinking his father-inw had been rescued in time, but Cynthia''s situation was at stake, Patrick


    turned around and left without hesitation.


    "Patrick..." Amelia called.


    Then Patrick turned around and saw her looking at him from a distance. The look in her eyes made


    him worried.


    She smiled faintly and continued, "Drive safely."


    *


    Amelia was left there. The breeze blew through the window and blew the corner of Amelia''s skirt,


    bringing unspeakable silence.


    Not long after Patrick left, Brittany and Daniel walked out of the ward. Alice said, "You guys can go


    back home. I''ll take care of your dad."


    Daniel said in a hurry, "Mom, let me do this. It''s suffering."


    Alice smiled kindly and said, "I know clearly about your father''s habits. I''ll feel at ease if I can take


    care of him here."


    Brittany did not insist and said, "Mom, then we''re going home."


    The two saw Amelia sitting alone in the chair in a daze. Brittany couldn''t help gloating and asked,


    "Hey, where''s my brother-inw? Didn''t he apany you all the time?"


    Amelia nced at her coldly and said nothing.

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70


    Staring at Amelia, Daniel asked, "We drop you home?"


    Amelia couldn''t helpughing - Did she look very frustrated? Even the man who had abandoned her


    wanted to take care of her.


    When she was about to speak, the phone in her pocket suddenly rang. She picked and heard


    Milton, "Honey~ I''m in a bad mood. Come out for a drink with me."


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia responded, "I am at the emergency center. Juste to pick me."


    Milton asked in surprise, "What''s happened?"


    "Not me. I''ll tell you when we meet." After the call, Amelia said indifferently to Daniel, "See,


    someone ising to pick me."


    Brittany sneered and said, "Once Patrick is not here, you went out with other men. If Patrick knows


    about it, he may have a bad idea about you."


    Amelia smiled and said, "It''s better for me to ept other people''s hospitality than to your fiance''s.


    Or, do you want me to give you a lift?"


    "..." Hearing this, Brittany''s pretty face turned livid.


    Before leaving, Amelia cast a nce at Daniel deliberately with a charming smile and said, "Bye-"


    On the second she turned around, Amelia heard Brittany''s anger, "Daniel! How dare you flirt with


    her in front of me!"


    Looking at Brittany, who was no longer as sweet as before, Daniel expressed his disappointment,


    "My dear, keep calm."


    Brittany was furious and shouted, "What do you mean? How dare you teach me a lesson?"


    "Amelia is Patrick Hopper''s wife, anyways. When he talked to me, I could feel his possessiveness.


    You shouted at her like this, which means you''re dissing Patrick Hopper!"


    "Tsk, tsk." Brittany didn''t take it seriously at all as she assumed Patrick didn''t love Amelia at all.


    Then she didn''t have to be afraid of him.


    ¡ï


    Arriving at the ward that Cynthia told him, Patrick was blocked by several strong men outside the


    door. Hearing Cynthia kept begging for mercy, he said bluntly, "I am here to pay you back."


    Then the men let him in.


    As soon as he entered the room, Cynthia was pressed on the wall by a man with her cor torn


    open. There were two palm marks on her face and she was crying for help.


    Seeing it was him, Cynthia became hopeful.


    And he guessed the man who shouted "let go of her" on the ground but couldn''t do anything was


    Cynthia''s elder brother?


    Seeing someone breaking in, the man pressing on Cynthia stood up and looked at Patrick with a


    fierce look.


    Once Cynthia was released, she immediately ran to Patrick. Then she held his arm tightly and


    called in a


    trembling voice, "Brother... Patrick."


    Patrick calmly protected her behind and asked the vicious man, "How much do they owe you?"


    At the same time, in the emergency center.


    Milton''s Cayenne arrived at the Inpatient like a sh of lightning.


    As soon as he rolled down the window, he found Amelia sitting on a stone bench nearby. The street


    lamp was standing on her left side, and the warm halo covered her head, making her look like


    someone in a painting.


    Milton calmed down, rolled up his hands into trumpets, and put them on his lips, shouting, "Amelia!"


    She raised her head and smiled gently.


    Brittany, who hade out of the basement parking happened to see this. She snorted, "What a


    vixen!"


    Daniel remained silent and tightened his grip on the steering wheel.


    *


    After sending away the creditors with money, Patrick stood far from Cynthia, "Everything is fine


    now."


    In a daze, Cynthia raised her head and burst into tears, saying, "Brother Patrick, I was so scared! I


    was almost..."


    Patrick interrupted, "Button up your shirt."


    It was only then that Cynthia realized that she was standing in front of him in a disheveled manner.


    Her face turned red, and she quickly pulled her cor up and tied the buttons with trembling fingers.


    "I''ve paid for your brother''s debts. If he continues to gamble, I won''t help even if he''s beaten to


    death." Patrick raised his wristwatch and thought that it was notte to pick Amelia, so he hurriedly


    left.


    Cynthia didn''t want him to leave at all, but upon his decision, she could only say, "Brother Patrick...


    take care."


    Turning around, Cynthia helped Elton who was lying on the ground to stand up. However, Elton''s


    weight was too much for her. Then two of them tangled and fell together.


    "Brother, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault for being clumsy!" Cynthia was so anxious that she burst into


    tears.


    "No worries, it''s my fault." Elton sighed.


    Hearing this, Patrick turned around and lifted Elton up from the ground to the bed.


    Staring at Patrick, Elton asked curiously, "Are you Cynthia''s boyfriend?"


    Cynthia said nervously, "Brother, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Patrick corrected him coldly, "I''m her boss."


    Of course, Elton didn''t believe it as he had never seen such a generous boss before. Maybe he had


    some other purposes?


    "I was about to leave the hospital tonight, but I didn''t expect the creditors here. Big boss, can you do


    me a favor and send us home?"


    Compared with Cynthia, Elton was much more shameless.


    Patrick had heard from Cynthia''s father that his elder son was a hooligan, so he didn''t take Elton to


    The Hopper Family at all. It seemed what he had been told was true.


    Cynthia was scared by Elton''s taking Patrick''s kindness for granted, but she didn''t want Patrick to


    assume her to be insatiable, so she said hurriedly, "Brother Patrick, thank you for all your help. I can


    handle others."


    Patrick had long lost his patience and said, "Okay." Then he left in a hurry.


    After Patrick left, Elton greedily advised Cynthia, "My dear, I see that he is generous and is good to


    you. You must seize the opportunity."


    Sitting beside Elton''s bed, Cynthia warned, "Brother, this is my business. Don''t intervene, and don''t


    think about gambling after your debt is paid, okay? If something goes wrong again, we won''t be able


    to survive, understand?"


    With an embarrassed look, Elton answered, but he was nning something.


    In the Moonlight Bay Bar.


    Sitting beside the bar counter, Amelia took a sip of the light cocktail, asking Milton what happened.


    Milton said gloomily, "My mom organised a blind date for me."


    Amelia added, "Well done. It''s time for you to get a wife."


    Milton''s heart was filled with bitterness, but he said, "A wife is not enough. With many wives or


    girlfriends, I''ll be the winner."


    Amelia said, "Be careful."


    When Milton was about to speak, the phone rang.


    A few secondster, he shouted at his phone, "What the f**k! You''re the one suffering impotence


    and premature ejaction! I''m in good health! If you call me again, I''ll report you to the police!"


    Seeing that he was so angry that blocked the number, Amelia asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay!" Milton continued to be irritable, "I don''t know which bastard leaked my information and it


    was used for crank calls."

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71


    Amelia''s look became strange as she raised her wine ss and drank off.


    After a while, another unknown call came in. Milton turned his phone off directly.


    Suddenly remembering how excited Florence was when she got Milton''s phone number, Amelia


    suspected Florence.


    Seeing Amelia anxious, Milton asked, "Hey, what are you thinking about?"


    Amelia quickly sat upright.


    This further proved that she felt guilty, so Milton asked, "Are you the one leaking my contact?"


    Amelia quickly retorted, "No way!"


    She answered too fast to be real. Milton poked her blushing face and threatened, "Be honest."


    Alright.


    Amelia briefly told Milton that Florence had asked her for his number and said, "But I''m not sure if


    she was really the one. Why don''t you withdraw yourint and give her a chance?"


    An idea stroke Milton and he said, "Give me her phone number. I''ll talk to her."


    Amelia said, "You won''t hurt her, will you?"


    Milton red at her and said, "I never punishdies but just want to teach her a lesson."


    Amelia was worried and said, "Then promise me to talk to her friendly. Don''t be rude to her."


    Milton raised his three fingers and said, "I swear."


    After Amelia gave Milton Florence''s phone number, she felt that she was like a matchmaker, trying


    to let them know each other. But Milton and Florence really looked like a good match, what if they


    could tie the knot?


    *


    It waste at night.


    Leaving Moonlight Bay, Amelia took a look at the time, but saw a missed call from Patrick. She


    didn''t hear it as the bar was too noisy.


    Milton told her to get in the car.


    Amelia lowered her body and sat down. As she fastened her seat belt, she called Patrick back and


    he immediately picked the call.


    He asked directly, "Where are you?!"


    Amelia told, "Outside."


    "Where exactly?" There was a hint of coldness in Patrick''s voice.


    His roar made Amelia unhappy and she said, "I''m almost home! That''s all!"


    Milton looked at her frowning face and asked, "You quarrelled?"


    Amelia said with pity, "It''s more miserable if there is no quarrel."


    In the emergency center.


    Staring at the phone that had been hung up, Patrick felt disappointed as he rushed back to pick


    Amelia, but only to be told by Alice that she had left.


    Calcting the time when she left the hospital, she should have been at home earlier.


    Then, she was outside alone, or...


    On his way from the ward to the parking, Patrick felt so annoyed that his clothes rustled. He wanted


    to return home, immediately!


    At the gate of themunity.


    Milton''s Cayenne stopped at the gate of the house and wanted to untie the seat belt.


    Suddenly two ring lights lit up behind. She inadvertently nced at the rearview mirror and found


    that Lamborghini behind her was rushing to them!


    Milton couldn''t react at all but protected Amelia''s head subconsciously.


    The next second, Lamborghini directly hit the rear bumper of the Cayenne and the bumper fell on


    the around.


    Luckily, neither Milton nor Amelia was not hurt. But this hit was more like a warning.


    "This lunatic!"


    Raising her head from Milton''s arms, Amelia unfastened the seat belt and rushed to the car behind,


    kicking the tires. She stared at Patrick through the window and said word by word, "Patrick Hopper!


    If you want to die, just die yourself! Don''t make Milton and I innocent!" "Milton and you?" Patrick


    stepped outside and looked at her with questions, asking "Mrs. Hopper, you forgot who your


    husband is?"


    Milton cared about Amelia, so he got out of the car.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing Milton following, Patrick''s eyes turned cold and grabbed Amelia''s arm to his side.


    He was so strong that she cried out in pain, "Let me go! Why are you treating me like this?"


    Patrick hugged her tightly and murmured, "When we get home, I''ll let you know."


    Milton was angry at Patrick''s aggressiveness and said, "Patrick Hopper! As your wife, Amelia isn''t


    supposed to suffer your mad mood!"


    Patrick raised his chin up and said, "I''m talking to my wife. Not your business!"


    Milton felt failed as Patrick Hopper was right, so he said,"... I am her friend. If you treat her badly, I


    have to interfere."


    Patrick chuckled and said, "Mr. Cook, I didn''t scold her or beat her. How dare you say that I wasn''t


    nice to her. It''s you who always followed my wife. Do you think you''re right?"


    Milton couldn''t hold it in any more and wanted to beat Patrick.


    "That''s enough!" Amelia shouted and said to Milton, who was stunned, "Just go home. I''m sorry for


    what happened. I''llpensate your rear bumper."


    Hearing this, Patrick tightened up his fingers mping on Amelia''s wrist.


    Milton understood that Amelia did not want him to be in a dilemma, but he did not want Patrick to be


    too proud of this. Before leaving, he said, "No need topensate. We are such good friends."


    This sentence drew Patrick crazier. After Milton left, he asked her coldly, "You left your father in the


    hospital but drank with your ''good friend1?"


    Amelia blushed with anger, but the passers-by were all their neighbours, so she could only warn


    him in a low voice, "Patrick Hopper, behave yourself."


    "Wow, you''re aware that it''s shameful?" Patrick put his left hand in the pocket and the other seized


    her waist. They went back to their house as if nothing happened.


    Entering the door, Amelia immediately shook off his hand and said, "There''s no one else here. Stop


    acting as sweet couples."


    She thought Patrick pretended to be a nice husband in front of outsiders, who assumed him to be


    considerate.


    With a cold face, Patrick walked into the living room and said, "From now on, don''t let me see that


    you are together with Milton. If you want to have an affair with him, you''d better hide well and don''t


    leave any evidence, or you''ll beughed at."


    Hearing his ndering, Amelia''s anger turned intoughter and said, "You know well how to pretend


    as if nothing happened. From now on, I''ll keep it secret. Oh no... I should say, I''ll hide better than


    you."


    Intending to sit on sofa but hearing this, Patrick jumped up and asked, "You really like him?"

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72


    Amelia came to the table with a ss of water and drank it off. She deliberately did not answer him


    to piss him off.


    Seeing that she did not deny, he said coldly, "Am I right?"


    Putting down the ss, Amelia smiled with tenderness and charm, and said, "Mr. Hopper,


    remember what you said to me before we got married? We don''t interfere with each other. Since


    you have gone too far, why can''t I go further?"


    After saying that, regardless of how angry he was, she yawned and said, "It''ste. Good night. By


    the way, I''ll sleep in the secondary bedroom from now on."


    Staring Amelia leaving, Patrick knew that she was obviously deliberately making him angry, but why


    would he fall into her trap? Damn it!


    The next morning.


    In a daze, Amelia felt that her body was particrly heavy. She struggled to open her eyes and


    found her chest and legs were entangled by Patrick with his long arms and long legs. His breathing


    was so close, and his "little brother" was pressing against her back hip through her silky pajamas.


    She was so shocked that almost woke up. She nced at his face, only to find that Patrick was


    sleeping soundly. She had no idea what he was dreaming of and his "little brother" could even stand


    up. How shameless!


    Amelia wanted to push him away to brush her teeth and wash her face, but on second thought, an


    idea stroke her.


    She raised her hand and pinched his handsome face hard. When he was about to wake up, she


    closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    When Patrick opened his eyes, only to find that the sexy woman in his arms was fluttering her


    eyshes, as if she wanted him to know that she yed a trick on him.


    Heughed in a low voice and blew on her sensitive earlobe. She burst intoughter.


    Staring at her smiling face, Patrick felt that his throat was dry and wanted to find something to


    quench his thirst.


    Amelia stoppedughing as she felt the erected "little brother" might trap her. Then she spoke, "You


    have your own bedroom, but why did youe to mine?"


    "Yours?" Patrick said in a hoarse voice, "The whole house is under my name. Is there anywhere


    within that I don''t have ess to?"


    Amelia was speechless. After a while, she squeezed out a sentence, "We just had a fightst


    night..."


    Patrick smile as ifughing at her childishness. He said, "The fight between couples is usually


    mended soon? Last night, I was too much worried about your safety, so I said something hurtful."


    She was stunned, thinking if he was apologizing.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing her distracted, Patrick kissed her forehead and said, "I''m going to take a shower."


    Amelia was even more surprised by he acting as a gentleman as his "little brother" was so hungry,


    but he...


    "Why are you staring at me like this? You want me to feed you?" Patrick spoke in a low- pitched


    voice, which was so sexy.


    Amelia''s face turned blushing. She lifted the quilt and sat up, but in the next second, she screamed,


    "Ah! Why don''t you put on your underpants?"


    No wonder she could feel his "little brother" so urately.


    Innocently ncing at the energetic "little Patrick", Patrick said, "Mrs. Hopper, I''ve always had a


    habit of sleeping naked before I got married."


    Amelia widened her beautiful eyes and said, "Don''t do that anymore! It''s so unapproachable. Keep


    it yourself!"


    Patrick didn''t take it seriously and said, "It has to work with your ''little sister''. I stay naked, which


    saves time."


    Amelia said with shame and anger, "If you want to save time, why don''t you stay naked in front of


    your colleagues?"


    Patrick said seriously, "My body is for Mrs. Hopper, only."


    Amelia''s heart beat faster and she secretly cursed herself for being "unconfident". This was just


    Patrick''s sugar-coated cannonball and she wouldn''t take it seriously.


    Downstairs.


    Several ties were hung on Patrick''s strong arm and he walked to Amelia, who was warming up the


    soybean milk, asking "Mrs. Hopper, which one do you like?"


    Amelia quickly nced and continued with the soybean milk, "The ck one."


    Patrick said, "There are three in ck."


    Amelia replied without looking back, "Oh, the longer one."


    Patrick added, "There are two of them with the same length."


    Amelia poured the warm soybean milk into the cup and said casually, "Either one you like."


    Patrick''s darkened as he wasn''t happy that she answered his questions with indifference. Then he


    drank the soybean milk off immediately and asked, "Now you can tell me?"


    Amelia was so angry that she picked up a ck one without edge, stand on her tiptoes and circled it


    around Patrick''s neck, saying, "If you grab my food anymore, I''ll strangle you to death!"


    Patrick exined innocently, "I''ll be interviewed in the office today, so I asked for your opinion."


    Only then did Amelia let him go. Seeing him tying the tie and bending his chin to his neck into a


    perfect curve, she couldn''t help praising him, "Actually you don''t have to ask me, because you look


    good whichever you wear!"


    Once she finished her praise, she regretted. Patrick agreed, "Yep, I think so."


    Amelia couldn''t stopughing and said, "It''s a virtue


    to be modest, Mr. Hopper!"


    Patrick smiled and said, "It''s hypocritical to be too modest. What I believe is truth."


    In the CEO''s office of Roxxon.


    Ryan, who came all the way to make up for Patrick, put down the liquid foundation and said,


    "Patrick, I don''t have toe at all. Your skin is so smooth."


    Patrick said, "Thank you for your hard work."


    The reason why he hired Ryan to make up for him was that Amelia was worried that he would ruin


    Roxxon''s image due to his not so decent appearance.


    The secretary reported, "Mr. Hopper, the reporter is waiting for you with cameramen at the door.


    Shall I let them in?"


    After Ryan packed up his tools and left, Patrick said, "Yes, please."


    The secretary nodded, "Yes, sir."


    Soon, the journalist and several cameramen stepped into the office. After greetings, the interview


    began.


    Patrick sat on the executive chair with theptop connected to the projector, introducing Roxxon


    with slides.


    The reporter expressed that the data was the directest and clearest way.


    Patrick knew what she meant - what she wanted to see was the statistics report of the sales.


    A few secondster, Amelia''s voice came, "Mr. Hopper, how can I help you?"


    Patrick requested, "Send me the sales report of this quarter."

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73


    Amelia answered, "Right away."


    After hanging up the phone, Amelia asked Doris whether she had kept the reports of this quarter.


    Generally speaking, there were two types of reports, one for internal sharing and the other for the


    external. Absolutely, Patrick asked for the external ones.


    Doris nodded and gave a sh disk to Amelia, saying, "There you go."


    Amelia quickly logged into the WhatsApp group chat and saw Patrick was online, then she


    immediately sent him the documents required.


    As soon as Patrick clicked the "ept", Doris rushed to herputer. Seeing the documents were


    sent sessfully, Doris''s face suddenly turned pale.


    Amelia looked at her in confusion and asked, "What happened?"


    Doris held her head and wailed, "What a tragedy!"


    In the CEO''s office.


    Clicking the folder, Patrick found that there were several videos. He thought that the sales


    department was really considerate by making the data alive.


    When he clicked on a video on the projector, his index finger on the mouse froze, and the others


    were shocked.


    As experienced as he was, with a click, he shut down the pornographic video.


    He cleared his throat and said to Miss Zoe and cameramen who hadn''te back to earth, "Kindly


    ignore what you saw."


    "Hmm," said Miss Zoe awkwardly, thinking Mr. Hopper looked serious, but in fact, he was


    dissatisfied with his sex?


    As wise as she was, Miss Zoe raised a few questions based on the outline and Patrick responded


    properly.


    In the end, Miss Zoe asked, "Kindly bear with me - Do you have a girlfriend, Mr. Hopper?"


    Patrick responded with a smile, "Maybe... a femalepanion?"


    The word "femalepanion", in a narrow sense, meant that she was for One Night Stand; in a


    broad sense, she was a partner lifelong.


    Miss Zoe had no choice but felt that Patrick was very detail-oriented despite his young age.


    In the sales department.


    "What! The documents in the sh disk are ..."


    Doris covered Amelia''s mouth and said, "My dear, Keep this secret for me! Please!"


    Seeing that a colleague had noticed them, Amelia nodded dumbfounded. Then Doris slowly


    removed her hand and confessed, "You know I''ve been good with the man for the blind date. But we


    haven''t had... yet. He downloaded those videos for me and said that we can study and practice


    when avable..."


    Amelia requested aggressively, "Get to the point!"


    "Oh!" Doris said obediently, "The sh disk saving those videos looks exactly the same as the one


    for sales report. I was in a hurry just now and gave it to you by mistake."


    "..." Amelia was speechless.


    Doris grabbed her hand and pleaded, "Ms. Amelia! Please help me! If Mr. Hopper gets to know that


    I am a woman with... strong desires... I will be too ashamed to greet him..."


    Amelia was so angry that Doris can''t distinguish the importance of work and face-saving.


    At this moment, a new notification was pushed by WhatsApp. It was Patrick. Amelia and Doris


    looked at each other with helplessness.


    Although it was Doris''s fault, she sent the documents without checking. Simrly, she couldn''t


    escape from being med.


    Amelia sighed and thought, as Doris''s supervisor, she was supposed to be responsible for the


    documents processed by her. Then she said, "Let me handle this."


    After that, she clicked Patrick''s message. There were only four words: Come to my office.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Doris was touched by the heroine and said, "My dear, if you are fired, I will try my best to inherit


    your excellent performance and be a supervisor."


    "..." Amelia was speechless, again.


    *


    Before entering into Patrick''s office, the secretary reminded Amelia, "... It is cloudy with some


    thunderstorms in Mr. Hopper''s office"


    Hearing this, Amelia''s legs trembled. At this time, the opened door was like a mouth that could


    swallow her.


    Seeing Amelia hesitating outside, Patrick sneered and said, "Come in."


    "Ha-ha." Amelia smiled reluctantly and walked slowly into the office.


    Patrick ordered, "Close the door."


    Amelia pretended to know nothing and said, "Leave the door and let the fresh air in..."


    In fact, she was afraid that no one would hear her crying for help after closing the door and being


    "swallowed" by the boss!


    Patrick repeated, "I''m saying, close the door."


    Amelia could do nothing but followed his instruction.


    "Lock it." He went on.


    Amelia had no idea that her resistance could be seen in her eyes.


    "Sorry?" Patrick''s soul-stirring voice came from the tip of his nose, faintly threatening her.


    Amelia locked the door with her hands trembling.


    When she slowly turned around, Patrick was quietly approaching to her. She was facing to the ck


    tie on his chest, just like her dark mood.


    Raising her head, she acknowledged, "Mr. Hopper, it was my mistake to have sent you the


    documents improperly. It''s up to you to punish me."


    Upon Amelia''s terrified look, Patrick immediately turned his anger into flirting, "Can I do whatever I


    want on you?"


    Biting her lips, Amelia nodded reluctantly.


    Then Patrick couldn''t wait to remove his tie and tied her hands.


    When Amelia realised what might happen, it was toote. She asked, "Hey, are you really gonna


    beat me?"


    Patrickughed evilly and hugged her with his strong arms, holding her plump buttocks with left


    hand.


    He threw her in the couch beside the desk, which was long and wide enough to amodate both


    of them.


    When Patrick tied Amelia''s writs to the foot of the table, she was stunned. "Patrick Hopper! What


    are you doing?!"


    Patrick said maliciously, "I want you to cheer me up with each position in the video. If I''m satisfied,


    I''ll let you go."


    After saying that, he turned on the projector and began to y the video.


    With the sexy figure of the actor, the scream of the actress and Patrick''s deep breath, the whole


    office smells strong desires.


    Lowering his head and staring at Amelia''s smooth hands tied and hair scattered on her red lips,


    Patrick said with his index finger moved, "Mrs. Hopper, we haven''t had that for two weeks! If this


    continue, how will I make you happy in the future?"


    Amelia didn''t believe it as the "little brother" was so energetic this morning.


    She said, "There will be a high-level meetingter. Can you stop?!"


    "There''s still one and a half hours left. It''s still early."


    Amelia wanted to continue, but the words were swallowed by Patrick.

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74


    Patrick really kept his promise, trying all the positions in the video one by one.


    Amelia also enjoyed it and kicking the ashtray on the table to the ground by mistake.


    The secretary outside the door was shocked, thinking Mr. Hopper was beating Madam Amelia.


    By the time Patrick withdrew his "little brother", Amelia was so tired that didn''t want to move


    anymore,


    while Patrick felt refreshed and cleaned her pudenda.


    Since there might be colleaguesing in at any time, Amelia Ramsay braced herself up and said


    in a hoarse voice, "Can you let go of me now?"


    To be honest, this kind of posture was very desiring more or less. Once he looked at it, he wanted


    one more sex.


    Considering it''s working hours, Patrick could only let it go and lowered himself to untie the tie on her


    wrists.


    When he stayed there, the hair on his forehead would hang down to her eyelids, feeling itchy.


    The closer he got, the more his sweat was seen, the more Amelia wanted to kiss him as


    appreciation.


    When she was about to put this idea into action, Patrick had already sat up, with the tie in his left


    hand, which looked like a sisal rope.


    Patrick simply threw it aside, stood up, and picked up a backup one from the drawer.


    Seeing that he quickly turning into working mode, Amelia stood up from the sofa. There were some


    red marks on her hands as they had been tied. With the background of her white and smooth skin,


    the marks looked embarrassed.


    After tidying up his cor, Patrick saw that.


    Seeing him walking towards her, Amelia couldn''t help putting her hands behind.


    Five... three... One...


    Regardless of her unwillingness, Patrick took her hand and rubbed the marks, frowning and saying,


    "I''m so sorry."


    When Amelia was about to say something, Patrick asked her to wait.


    Patrick opened the door, and asked his secretary to buy a tube of ointment.


    The secretary had one in her purse and gave it to him.


    Patrick thanked her.


    The secretary was ttered as it was the first time that Mr. Hopper had thanked her.


    When he returned to the office, Amelia was really waiting for him like a little child. Patrick''s heart


    softened and said, "Give me your hand."


    Seeing the ointment, Amelia reached out her hands.


    Squeezing some ointment on his finger, Patrick applied it on her wrist and then rubbed it wider


    tenderly, as if he was serving an expensive ss vase.


    Their heads were so close to each other that Amelia could even count his eyshes.


    He had done, but his thumb was rubbing her skin, asking, "Do you need massage all over?"


    Amelia felt that there was a hint of malicious intention in his words and quickly shook her head,


    saying, "No, no!"


    Patrick helped lift her cor as the marks he left on her neck shouldn''t be seen by others. Well...


    they could continue when they were at home.


    Seeing his ck eyes shining, she took a step back in a hurry like a frightened bird.


    After being f**ked by Patrick and standing for a long time, Amelia felt her legs weak and fell into his


    arms.


    He stared into her eyes and joked, "One more time?"


    Amelia held her hair close to her ears and said with a burning face, "I gotta go. I have to prepare the


    documents for the meetingter."


    A hint of mischievous light shed in Patrick''s eyes and asked, "Do you still remember the meeting?


    Take a nap in my lounge."


    Amelia thought Mr. Hopper wanted her to be off from work,


    so she refused, "No! I''ve been here with you for long and others may misunderstand."


    Hearing this, Patrick was somewhat unhappy, saying, "You are my wife, then why can''t you stay


    with me?"


    Amelia''s voice was bitter, "I''m thinking about it for you."


    She still remembered that he refused to introduce her to his high school ssmates.


    Patrick stared at her with his deep eyesight. Finally, he let go of the hands-on her waist and said


    coldly, "F**k off."


    Half an hourter, in the conference room.


    This meeting was about potential projects. The directors proposed one by one, but Mr. Hopper


    wasn''t very interested.


    The marketing director presented in excitement but returned to his seat as Mr. Hopper had no


    comment at all.


    "Anything better?" Mr. Hopper asked.


    Everyone was silent. Amelia thought her department was only responsible for providing the sales


    data, so it was better to keep silent now.


    But Mr. Hopper called her name and asked, "Ms. Amelia, what do you think?"


    Every one looked at her. An idea stroke and said, "I think we need to improve the sales."


    Mr. Hopper raised his eyebrows and said, "Tell us."


    "Well, we''re in the era of inte, you know. If we can turn to emerce, just like Amazon, the


    products will be delivered door to door. Hopefully it will work."


    Ms. Amelia''s words were clear and pronounced in a euphonic tone, attracting the listeners''


    attention.


    As a pioneer in retails, no one at Roxxon had evere up with the idea of sales online. Amelia''s


    proposal came at the right time.


    Listening to Ms. Amelia carefully, Mr. Hopper, who intended to make things difficult for her, was


    impressed by her idea.


    However¡ª


    "Ms. Amelia, your idea is indeed timely. But the quantity wins online and quality loses. But Roxxon


    is a high-end yer with luxurious brands mainly. If we sell them online, will the price be affordable


    to ordinary customers? What''s more challenging is that the after-sales service and customers''


    experience couldn''t be worked out online." The marketing directormented.


    Amelia was stunned, thinking she was might be too naive.


    Correct... since its establishment 60 years ago, Roxxon must have taken various development


    modes into consideration. Wouldn''t the executives be aware of the trend?


    The reason why Roxxon hadn''t started emerce was it was reluctant to, not its incapacity.


    Seeing Amelia in deep thought, Patrick said, "However, I think the tform should be built up, and


    let''s focus on high- end buyers only. They knew about brands and could afford quality products.


    They are rich and don''t bargain."Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75


    Then someone else questioned, "Sir, user ID can be registered by anyone, then how can we figure


    out the high-end buyer?"


    Mr. Hopper continued, "We must work on it. Firstly, register the website, then create a small number


    of IDs, then work out a list of wealthy elites in Northville, and finally send them the registration card


    with user ID and password on it. Remember, don''t use the white base, as golden represents


    superiority, ck represents being mystery and red represents good luck. Tell the design


    department to work it out. Let''s start with Northville. If it works well, we apply this nationwide!"


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    The short-term and long-term n in Mr. Hopper''s speech were enlightening with thest sentence


    being decisive, easily igniting the confidence and motivation.


    Everyone understood: It turned out that what Mr. Hopper wanted was not a business, but to expand


    the influence of Roxxon.


    "Well said!"


    "Good idea!"


    Everyone present showed their support to Mr. Hopper''s proposal.


    Amelia looked at him withplications, marveling at his tricky and motivational means. It was her


    idea at the beginning and even if there were ws.


    On the contrary, Patrick first vetoed her proposal, and then continued with "but". No wonder he won


    the support.


    ncing at Amelia''s innocent look, Patrick felt that he was much relieved.


    Then Mr. Hopper said, "There will be an exhibition in Northville next month. You can spend a half


    day there, looking for potential partners. So, that''s all."


    And then Mr. Hopper talked about the establishment of the website. Amelia nced at him in a


    hurry and found that this man was really ambitious and hardworking!


    Midday, in the staff canteen.


    Seeing Amelia, Doris asked in a soft voice, "My dear, how''s it... going?"


    Amelia swallowed and asked, "Which one?"


    "Ouch," Doris said, "My dear, I''m so worried about you."


    Amelia squinted her eyes and smiled, said, "You deserve it!"


    Upon Amelia''s joke, Doris knew that she must have been fine and shared her chicken leg with


    Amelia with gratitude and said, "My dear, thank you so much! By the way, how did you calm Mr.


    Hopper''s down? Teach me please."


    Thinking of what happened before the meeting, Amelia''s face turned red and said, "Don''t ask about


    it. Enjoy your lunch."


    At this time, whispers arose around. Amelia looked up and a trace of surprise shed in her eyes - It


    was Patrick serving himself!


    The canteen was crowded. When seeing Mr. Hopper, many employees consciously invited him to


    sit with them.


    Attracted by Patrick''s handsome face, Doris had wanted to invite, but when she thought of the


    ident this morning, she put her hand down.


    On the contrary, Amelia continued eating and she wouldn''t act as crazy as her colleagues.


    On the other table, when Patrick''s clothes was about to slide out of her sight, Cynthia plucked up


    the courage to reach out and grabbed it.


    Patrick lowered his head with indifference, making Cynthia suddenly realise how far she went.


    She quickly let go of her hand and smiled ingratiatingly, saying, "Mr. Hopper, would you sit here?"


    Noticing it was a table for two, Patrick sat down.


    "Ah, it''s her again!" This thought arose in many people''s mind after seeing this.


    Poking the rice balls in her te, Doris said with bitterness, "What do you think they are?"


    Amelia buried her head in the soup. To be honest, she also wanted to know the answer.


    Doris didn''t expect Amelia could say anything that made sense, so she sighed, "There are


    thousands of female employees at Roxxon, but Mr. Hopper has had two meals with her alone. It


    seems that she might be promoted soon."


    Amelia smiled but didn''t say anything.


    Cynthia thought it was good for her to do this. But, look, everyone was staring at her. She was


    actually getting herself into trouble.


    At this time, a young man sat opposite to Amelia and she smiled at him, though they didn''t know


    each other before.


    This smile instantly lit up the young man''s heart, so he introduced himself as a neer.


    Doris winked at Amelia, indicating something.


    Unlike Doris, Amelia just said a few things and the young man thanked her.


    Unexpectedly, the young man was shrouded in a shadow, but he continued talking with Amelia.


    However, Amelia was stunned and looked up with her beautiful eyes, greeting, "Mr. Hopper?"


    "Mr., Mr. Hopper?" The young man''s words were stuck in his throat. He sat with his back facing Mr.


    Hopper and could hear, "Can I sit here?"


    In square table, except for the young man, the three were all sales department''s female employees.


    Presumably, Mr. Hopper would not request ady to give the seat to him, so it could only...


    Then the young man left dejectedly.


    Holding her knife and fork tightly, Amelia was wondering why Patrick would suddenly change his


    seat here.


    And his emotions were always elusive. He asked, "Why does Ms. Amelia look at me like this? Am I


    more delicate and attractive than your lunch?"


    Then Amelia felt that those malicious intentions on the gossiping colleagues were transferred to her.


    She cursed in her heart,


    She thought Patrick did it on purpose.


    No worries, she could leave, so she said, "... Well, I''m done. Enjoy your lunch."


    Wiping her mouth with a tissue, Amelia left while Doris begged her to stay.


    ncing at her back, Mr. Hopper asked Doris, "Who is the young man chatting with you just now?"


    Doris answered with a couldn''t-stop-smiling face, "He''s an intern from finance department."


    "An intern?" Mr. Hopper asked.


    Patrick thought it would be okay to fire him.


    In the afternoon, in the logistics department.


    The department manager frowned and threw the documents at Cynthia, shouting, "What the hell are


    you doing?!"


    Cynthia''s heart trembled. After she took over the document, she flipped down page by page. Except


    for the first three pages, the remained were nk. She immediately apologized, "Sir, I''m sorry! I was


    too careless to check the toner cartridges. I didn''t know they were finished."

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76


    What had happened at the canteen made Cynthia absent-minded - Her Brother Patrick firstly sat


    with her, butter turned to Amelia. She didn''t want to think deeply about this.


    Seeing Cynthia stunned, her manager got more annoyed, "How can I entrust you since you failed in


    such a small task?"


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Cynthia said anxiously, "Sir, I didn''t mean it. Let me reprint them!"


    The manager shook his head, pointed at her shoulder, and said with a hint, "Your shoulder is so thin


    and narrow. How can you live without a man who can take care of everything for you?"


    Holding the documents tightly, Cynthia didn''t say a word. She felt wronged and sour in her heart,


    comining about why she lived such a suffering life.


    At sunset, in the sales department.


    Since they had been busy with Valentine''s promotion, Ms. Lily, as the Head of Sales, invited all her


    colleagues in the department to a Japanese restaurant for dinner after work.


    Wow!


    It would be much more expensive thanst year''s barbecue at a stall, so everyone appreciated Ms.


    Lily.


    After work, the staff of the department went downstairs in groups. Coincidentally, they met Mr.


    Hopper who came down from the elevator. He asked faintly, "Where are you going?"


    Ms. Lily smiled and said, "We''re going to a Japanese restaurant for dinner. They worked so hard,


    you know." After a pause, she politely asked, "Sir, would you like to join us?"


    "Sure." Mr. Hopper answered.


    "Since you''re busy... Eh? Sorry?" Ms. Lily thought she heard something wrong and looked at Mr.


    Hopper in surprise.


    "You and I..." After ncing at Amelia and a two-second pause, Mr. Hopper continued, "... we go


    together."


    In the Japanese restaurant.


    The first thing they did upon entry was to organize the seats. The over 30 people were divided into


    nearly 10 tables.


    Amelia had no idea why Ms. Lily was seated with Mr. Hopper.


    As soon as she sat down, she was attracted to him but she had to pretend to be indifferent. With a


    menu in her hand, she was puzzled.


    All of a sudden, Mr. Hopper touched her hand lightly. Seeing her nervous, he chuckled and said,


    "Why don''t you share with me?"


    Ms. Lily, who was seated at the same table, joked, "Yeah, Amelia, share with boss."


    Amelia simply put the menu into Mr. Hopper''s arms and said, "Mr. Hopper, read it yourself."


    With the menu in one hand and the other circling her back, Mr. Hopper said ambiguously, "But I


    wanna share with Ms. Amelia."


    As sensitive as she was, Amelia could naturally feel his action. She put her hand under the table


    and pinched his forearm hard. He grunted!


    Hearing this, Ms. Lily asked nervously, "Sir, are you okay?"


    "Yes, I''m! It was just a mosquito!" Mr. Hopper said as if nothing happened and withdrew his hand on


    Amelia''s back.


    Amelia didn''t care about him.


    And the dishes were served gradually.


    During the meal.


    In Japanese cuisine, mustard and sushi were a perfect match, but Amelia noticed that Patrick only


    took the sushi without mustard, which tasted dull.


    So she picked up a piece of cherry blossom sushi and dip it in soy sauce and mustard, and then put


    it on his te, saying, "Have a try, Mr. Hopper."


    Patrick felt disgusted at the green mustard on the pinky cherry blossom.


    But with the expectant look in Amelia''s eyes, he picked the sushi up and kept it in mouth.


    The pungent smell made him, who didn''t like the food with strong taste, felt mad. While he was busy


    looking for a cup of tea, he saw Amelia looking at him with a tricky smile. He realized that she


    actually waited to see him making a fool of himself.


    Pointing at Amelia''s lips with his index finger, Patrick


    said, "Ms. Amelia, there''s something on your lips."


    Seeing that Patrick was serious, Amelia licked where he pointed. Then she immediately began


    looking for a cup of tea!


    She was so happy to see Patrick fooling himself that wasn''t aware the mustard left on his fingertip.


    Seeing Amelia''s red lips quivered slightly for being choked or angry, Patrick''s handsome face was


    full of joy.


    After the meal, when Ms. Lily was about to pay the bill, Mr. Hopper gave the cashier a Premium


    Card, saying, "It''s my bill."


    "Oh, boss, it''s my bill today." Ms. Lily said in a hurry.


    But it waste as Mr. Hopper had told the cashier to swipe the card. Ms. Lily had no other option but


    said, "Thank you, boss."


    Outside the restaurant, the colleagues said goodbye to each other and went home. After a while,


    only Amelia and Patrick were left. He said, "Let''s go home."


    "No, I have to go somewhere else." Amelia said.


    "Where?" Patrick asked.


    At night, in the emergency center.


    The Lamborghini stopped at the gate of the Inpatient. Amelia said to Patrick, "Wait for me here. I''ll


    come down soon."


    A hint of anger rose in Patrick''s heart and he questioned, "Can''t I go up to see your father with


    you?"


    Amelia was stunned for a moment and then said,


    "This is my family''s business."


    "Up to you!" Patrick said with anger.


    Seeing her walking into the building, he heard his phone ringing. It was his elder brother wanting to


    see him.


    *


    Because she cared about him, she didn''t want to show him how sharp she was, letting alone the


    painful memories. This was why Amelia didn''t want Patrick to visit her father.


    Standing outside the ward, Amelia gently patted the window with one hand and woke Alice up, who


    was sitting on the chair.


    Seeing Amelia, Alice immediately got up and opened the door.


    In just one day, Alice looked much more haggard -she really took good care of her husband here.


    Amelia Ramsay wanted to ridicule her as usual, but when she saw Alice''s tired face, she swallowed


    the words.


    As tender as she was, Alice said in a soft voice, "My dear, your dad woke up early today in good


    condition. He asked about you. He had just fell asleep. Would you like toe in and see him?"


    Amelia didn''t move. After an "oh" with a cold face, there was nothing to say, because Alice had told


    her everything.


    Seeing Amelia was about to leave, Alice stopped her, saying, "Amelia, I have a request."


    Amelia stopped with her back facing Alice.


    "Your father''s heart attack this time was a warning to us. He is getting older, and he could do less to


    increase Apex''s performance. I have advised him before to retire as soon as possible, but he said


    that he hasn''t found a capable sessor. So, do you think Daniel could be the one?"


    Amelia said pitifully, "This is hispany. You should discuss it with him."

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77


    Alice analyzed the status quo and said, "My dear, although you don''t work at Apex, your mom left


    you 20% of the shares. You are the major shareholder of Apex. If you don''t assume office, the


    candidate remained is Daniel."


    Facing Alice, Amelia said, "Alice, you n well. You know that I don''t have any experience in


    construction and the board of directors will doubt my capability. There is younger son-inw in The


    Ramsay Family, who was born to be a civil engineer and is justified in taking over Apex. Then why


    do you have to pretend to be nice to me?"


    Sighing softly, Alice said, "The reason why I discussed about this with you is that I''m worried about


    your dad''s health, not for the benefits brought by taking over Apex."


    Amelia had nothing to say. If she didn''t give up her authority and wasn''t capable of taking over the


    business, then in the future, she would definitely be the sinner.


    Thinking twice, she said, "Ask your husband to persuade me in person."


    *


    In the ward.


    When Alice came back, George was trying to get up for some water. She hurried over and stopped


    his trembling hand, saying, "Let me help you."


    George smile helplessly and put down the kettle, sighed, "I''m getting old."


    "No way!" Alice scolded lightly, with tears in her eyes.


    To cheer Alice up, George Ramsay changed the topic, asking, "Where have you been just now?"


    Giving him a cup of water and helping him sit properly, she said, "Amelia was here. We''ve chatted


    outside for a while."


    George tightened his hand and asked, "Where''s she now?"


    "She''s gone." Alice replied.


    George tried tofort himself, saying, "Thanks God... It''s good that she still cares about me."


    Alice hesitated for a moment and said, "I told her what you meant, but she hoped that you would


    personally tell her your decision."


    Nodding, George said with relief, "At least she follows my instruction. She would have probably left.


    After all, she hates me so much."


    Aliceforted him and said, "My dear, if she knows the truth, she will definitely change her mind."


    George''s face darkened, and he said, "No way! I''d rather her me me lifelong than knowing about


    the truth!"


    Standing outside, Daniel had no idea what the "truth" was.


    They gradually lowered their volume and stopped talking about it.


    At home.


    Amelia came back by taxi. Patrick must have gone as he was annoyed by her scolding.


    Patrick usually drove fast and should have arrived home earlier. But he hadn''t.


    Where was he?


    Thinking about this, she thought up: Cynthia, the gossip actress, Maryanne Smith...


    He could stay anywhere he wanted and she didn''t have to worry about him.


    After a shower, Amelia went to the bed, thinking about what Alice said, falling into the first confusion


    in her life...


    The next morning, Saturday.


    Walking around the house with her silk pajamas, Amelia found that Patrick had note back


    overnight.


    Dressing up, she was about to go shopping.


    One of her friends once told to love yourself first, then someone else.


    The moment she opened the door, she saw two people standing outside. No matter how calm she


    was, she was puzzled and annoyed.


    What did this mean? Her husband brought his lover to acquire the house?


    Talking to brother Patrick outside and seeing the door opened, Cynthia thought it could be his


    brother. But she was shocked and her face turned pale!


    After a long while-


    "Brother Patrick... Are you a neighbour of Ms.


    Amelia?" Cynthia asked without any other assumption.


    Before Patrick could say anything, Amelia approached with a chuckle and pushed Cynthia away.


    Her skinny arms climbed up on Patrick''s neck like a small snake, Amelia corrected Cynthia with


    charming eyes, "Hey, my dear, we are not neighbours, but roommates."


    Thest two words werested longer, emphasizing the identity.


    Although Amelia had no idea what the "Brother Patrick" referred to, the title "Brother and Sister" was


    doting and ambiguous. She could feel that their rtionship was unusual.


    Stuck in Patrick''s arms and her nose was filled with the smell of alcohol, Amelia smiled, but she


    couldn''t wait to kill him!


    Amelia assumed they spent overnight but how dare he bring her here?!


    Patrick looked at her with a magnanimous look as if he had never done anything against her.


    Seeing their intimacy, Cynthia''s heart was already in turmoil, and she was overwhelmed by Ms.


    Amelia''s "roommates".


    With bitterness, Cynthia looked at Brother Patrick Hopper, whose right arm hugged Amelia''s waist.


    He introduced, "Cynthia, Amelia is my wife."


    As if she had been struck by a thunderbolt, Cynthia was dumb.


    Amelia felt surprised that Patrick introduced her like


    this.


    Patrick said to Amelia, "Cynthia is the housekeeper hired by my mom. She will clean our house


    every weekend, so you won''t feel tired of the housework."


    Two sentences told exactly who the twodies were, a wife, and just... a housekeeper.


    Amelia frowned again as she was confused about why Cynthia call Patrick "Brother", and why Eve


    hired her to be a housekeeper?


    Cynthia suppressed her difort and said with reluctantly, "Oh, Ms. Amelia is the wife of Brother


    Patrick... why has no one told me about it?"


    Amelia smiled and said, "You are the only one knowing about it in Roxxon."


    Hearing the warning, Cynthia said in a hurry, "I will keep it secret."


    Noticing Amelia dressed up, Patrick asked, "Are you going out?"


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Ah? No, no..." Amelia smiled nkly.


    She wanted to go shopping, but now Cynthia would clean the house. She would never leave both of


    them at home without her supervision.


    "Really?" Patrick did not expose her embarrassment.


    "Juste in." Being stared at, Amelia felt uneasy, so she pushed him in.


    Amelia didn''t even take a look at Cynthia, as if she wan''t there at all.

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78


    Left behind, Cynthia bit her lower lip so hard that it was almost bleeding.


    Recalling her deration of the war, Cynthia thought herself asking for an insult and Ms. Amelia


    must have beughed at her!


    On the other side-


    Entering into the living room, Amelia questioned Patrick, "Anything special between you and her?"


    Patrick deliberately kept her guessing and said, "Mrs. Hopper, kiss me and I''ll tell you."


    Subconsciously wanting to refuse, but thought about Cynthia standing outside and watching them


    timidly, Amelia stood on her tiptoes and kissed Patrick''s handsome cheek, and deliberately chose


    the angle from which Cynthia could clearly see.


    Sure enough, Cynthia felt more miserable, but there was nothing she could do.


    Amelia felt proud and asked him to tell the truth.


    Rubbing his cheeks, Patrick regretted not telling Amelia to kiss his lips. If it weren''t for Amelia


    standing there, he would haveid her down and had a sex.


    "She was the daughter of our former steward. When she was a child, she often helped The Hopper


    Family with her dad. The reason why my mom hired her was that she knew them very well." "I


    see..." Amelia got it with some difort.


    "Except for the study, just clean up the whole house," Patrick told Cynthia while brewing tea.


    Sitting beside Patrick and epting the tea, Amelia''s heart trembled as she heard "study room".


    Cynthia nodded obediently but stared her handsome Brother Patrick making tea, and couldn''t move


    at all.


    Amelia reminded Cynthia with a light cough, "My dear, do you have a rag, a cleaning barrel, and


    other tools with you?"


    Cynthia came to her senses and said with empty hands, "I thought you have."


    Amelia thought this housekeeper was here to help or stare at her husband.


    She got up and said with a fake smile, "There is something you need in the storeroom. Pleasee


    with me."


    After a pause, she turned to Patrick and said intimately, "Mr. Hopper, the tea is nice."


    Patrick raised his handsome eyebrows and said, "As long as Mrs. Hopper likes it, I can brew for you


    every day."


    Mr. Hopper... Mrs. Hopper...


    Cynthia''s heart missed a beat again.


    After a few cups of hot tea, Patrick went to the study room for some work, while Amelia was reading


    in the living room, supervising Cynthia.


    After a long time, Cynthia stood straight and gasped, "Ms. Amelia, I''m done with the floor."


    "Okay, then please clean up the backyard. Thank you." Amelia ordered..


    ¡ï


    There was a swimming pool in the backyard, and the area that needed cleaning was actually not


    large. Cynthia thought while sweeping the floor, the master bedroom and the secondary bedroom


    were used, and there were some cosmetics on the secondary bedroom''s dressing table. Did this


    mean that they slept in separate rooms?


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. There was no wedding


    photo in this house, and didn''t seem to be decorated deliberately by the hostess.


    The vi was simple and empty, lookingpletely unlike a nest of love.


    "I still have the chance!" This thought involuntarily came to Cynthia.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She was so distracted that she tripped over the smooth ground and fell backwards into the


    swimming pool.


    "Help... Help!" She screamed.


    There was a short distance between the backyard and the living room, and there was an invisible


    net, so Amelia, who concentrated on reading, didn''t hear it at all.


    Suddenly, the sound of fast steps came from the stairs. When she was about to look up, the book in


    her hand was taken away. It was Patrick''s cold face.


    "Didn''t you hear someone calling for help?" After saying this, he threw her book on the ground and


    rushed to the backyard.


    Amelia had no idea about what happened at all as she really didn''t hear anything.


    When Patrick came back to the living room with Cynthia in his arms, Amelia realized it!


    Putting Cynthia, who kept coughing, on the sofa, Patrick shouted, "What are you waiting for? Call


    999!"


    If it weren''t for the window of the study room on the second floor facing the backyard, and he


    happened to hear Cynthia''s calling for help when opening the window, wouldn''t Cynthia die here?


    Woke up in Patrick''s arms, Cynthia spat out some water when coughing.


    Cynthia was greatly moved by Patrick''s anger at Amelia for her sake and couldn''t stop crying and


    said, "Brother Patrick, I''m okay..."


    Seeing her pale face, Patrick asked worriedly, "Sure?"


    "Yes, but I''m scared..." Cynthia said with her eyshes trembled.


    Likeforting a little girl, Patrick said tenderly, "Let me get you a dry shirt."


    After saying that, he said to Amelia, who stood behind him alone, "Come with me."


    Amelia smiled bitterly and thought she was gonna be med.


    In the bedroom on the second floor.


    Amelia was preparing the clothes for Cynthia and heard Patrick asked sternly and coldly, "You know


    how dangerous it was just now?"


    Her eyes fell on the clothes, said lightly, "I know now."


    "You don''t like her, right?" He questioned.


    Amelia answered with a smile, "Sir, you think that I did''t want to save her from the swimming pool,


    right?"


    For a moment, the atmosphere was a little solemn.


    Patrick didn''t like her sarcastic tone and lowed his volume, "I just don''t want a tragedy to happen."


    All in all, he suspected her!


    Crossing her fingers, Amelia relied with pains in her heart, "Since you know that I don''t like her, you


    should have kept an eye on her! Or, stop her stepping into our house again! This shirt is for her, so


    that she won''t go home naked!"


    When her voice fell, she shook off ady shirt on Patrick, then left.


    Patrick held the clothes tightly in hands, as if it was Amelia''s fragile neck.


    The water droplets on his hair annoyed him, so he rubbed his hair with the clothes.


    Then he walked into the bathroom and removed his wet shirt.


    In the shower, Patrick removed the shirt and pants sticked to his skin, exposing a perfect inverted


    triangle body. The water flow had been was the strongest, but couldn''t calm him down.


    "Why can''t she talk him nicely but pushed me away..." He thought.


    At the same time, in The Hopper Family.


    Eve, who was arranging the flowers, said to Howard, who was reading a newspaper, "Today I''ve


    hired a housekeeper for Patrick. I want to embarrass Amelia and let her see how other women do


    housework."

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79


    "Enough of it!" Howard couldn''t bear Eve gabbling on and on these days and said, "Amelia was


    right. The housework should be carried out by both husband and wife since the house


    amodates both of them!"


    Hearing this, Eve said in a strange tone, "Okay! Can you cook today''s lunch?"


    Knowing that Eve said this on purpose, Howard put down the newspaper and said, "Why not?"


    "I won''t be fooled," Eve said. She was a housewife indeed. If her husband really cooks and it''s


    known by Amelia, she would beughed at by the daughter-inw with a sharp tongue.


    At this moment, Florence came down from the second floor with the perfume sprayed in her left


    hand, and the lipstick applied in her right hand. It seemed that she wanted to go out.


    Florence said vaguely, "Mom, I''m gonna see a friend."


    The parents told her not toe back homete.


    "Got it!" Florence answered and left. She quickly took out her mobile phone and dialed Milton''s


    number, asking, "Hey, weird man, where are you?"


    *


    It was midday at the Land of Fragrance.


    Amelia, Patrick and Cynthia sat in a triangle for lunch.


    In the cold atmosphere, Cynthia pretended to be caring about them and asked, "Brother Patrick,


    Ms. Amelia, how is it?"


    "..." Amelia didn''t say anything.


    Seeing that Amelia didn''t say anything aftering out of the bedroom and didn''t look at him at all,


    Patrick replied with a bad look, "It''s okay."


    Cynthia said happily, "If you like it, I can cook for you every day."


    Amelia''s eyelids twitched.


    Patrick agreed absent- mindedly, without noticing what Cynthia said.


    And this faint voice was heard by Amelia and she frowned.


    Suddenly, her cell phone rang.


    "Let me pick the call," she said.


    Patrick pretended to be eating, but paid silent attention to the call.


    Standing by the window and began to answer the call, Amelia heard the angry and sad voice from


    the other side, which made her keep the distance between the phone and her ear, "Amelia! Milton


    bastard! He yed a trick on me!"


    Amelia asked in confusion, "What happened?"


    "He told me to meet him at a restaurant for his apology. Well, I was there, but he was absent. After a


    while, a man came over and wronged me by saying that I slept with him without paying. Then, a


    bunch of paparazzi suddenly appeared and shot me with their cameras. Then the bastard forced


    me to be his ve and servant, otherwise, he would reveal this to the headlines!"


    Florence told all of this without taking a short break. It was obvious that she hated Milton so much


    and couldn''t stand him anymore.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Sweat poured down from Amelia''s heart since she was the one telling Florence Milton''s number.


    "My dear, don''t worry. I''ll persuade him..." Amelia said.


    "No! Amelia, I called you not for your help. I don''t believe that he really dares!" Florence shouted.


    Before Amelia could say something, the call had been hung up.


    On the table, Cynthia had been observing Patrick''s face. When he heard the word "Milton", his face


    became extremely bad, so she was secretly happy. Sure enough, there was a gap between the


    couple.


    At this time, Amelia returned to the table and said, "I gotta go out."


    Patrick''s eyes turned cold and asked, "With who?"


    Amelia told the truth, "Milton Cook."


    "When will you be back?" Patrick asked in a deep voice, gnashing his teeth in an indescribable way.


    "Not sure." Amelia nced at Cynthia and said, "Kindly prepare the dinner for my husband.


    Thanks."


    Cynthia was extremely happy, and she almost wanted Amelia not toe back. But she said,


    "Don''t worry. As long as I''m here, I won''t make my brother Patrick starve."


    Seeing Amelia leaving, Cynthia boldly peeled a shrimp for Patrick and wanted to feed it into his


    mouth, saying, "Brother Patrick, thanks for saving me. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t sit here and eat


    with you."


    ncing at the shrimp in her fingers, Patrick said with indifference, "No, I''m allergic to seafood.


    Clean up the kitchen and leave here."


    After that, he stood up and wanted to leave.


    Cynthia rose and asked, "Brother Patrick, where are you going?"


    Patrick stared at the direction where Amelia left, saying, "Going out."


    In an instant, Cynthia was left in the big house. She looked at the empty living room andughed at


    herself for being self-sentimental.


    At Gunnar Teahouse.


    As soon as Amelia sat down, she grabbed Milton and said, "Milton, Florence is young and naive,


    without knowing how to behave properly. Kindly let her go."


    Brewing the tea leisurely, Milton said, "My dear, I''m so happy to meet you today, then can we not to


    talk about the stupid girl?" He put the well-brewed tea beside her hand and said, "Hope you like it."


    Seeing Milton not listening to her, Amelia got angry and said, "No!"


    Looking at her carefully, Milton saw her eyes were covered by ayer of sadness, as if she had


    suffered a lot, so he asked, "How have you been, my dear?"


    Amelia answered with aggressiveness, "Fine."


    Milton understood her character. She was too stubborn!


    When she was a child, she was ridiculed by her ssmates as a child without a mother. Then


    Amelia beat those whoughed at her without any hesitation. She was also injured but did not cry


    for help at all. The adults asked her whether she was painful or not and she never said "yes".


    But he loved her so dearly! He beat the guys who bullied her!


    Time flies. When he was recalling their childhood, Milton quickly had the courage to revenge for her


    and asked, "My dear, you aren''t happy with Patrick, right?"


    Amelia was stunned and hurriedly picked up her teacup to hide the loneliness in her heart.


    Seeing that she wasn''t willing to talk more, Milton came up with an idea and said, "Go with me!"


    Amelia burst intoughter and said, "I''m hungry and powerless, so I can''t go."


    She was not interested in the lunch prepared by Cynthia at all, and she might spit out more than


    she ate.


    "What a pity. The Hopper Family can''t even afford to feed a foodie." Milton sighed.


    Milton''s words provoked her lightughter, and this sweet smile happened toe into Patrick''s


    eyes.


    He followed Amelia''s Little Sheep all the way to the teahouse and deliberately sat with his back


    against her. He thought he could control himself, but his face turned livid when he heard the word


    "go".


    As he approached, Amelia was smiling at Milton and it seemed they were having great fun. Milton


    grabbed her hand and looked at her with tenderness in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Patrick burst out a sneer.


    Amelia''s smile froze. She could tell Patrick''s voice, even just a word, a nasal sound, and a pause,


    she could!

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80


    Withdrawing her right hand from Milton''s palm, Amelia stood up and looked straight into Patrick''s


    sharp eyes.


    The clean and neat ck suit made him look heroic, but also unapproachable.


    "You followed me here." Amelia said with certainty.


    Patrick nced at her with cold eyes and didn''t say a word.


    After a slight astonishment, Milton''s facial expression returned normal. He thought that as long as


    Patrick dared to abuse Amelia, he would fight against him. How wonderful it would be!


    Unfortunately, Patrick invited, "Aren''t you having some snacks? Join me?"


    Milton smirked and thought Patrick''s reaction really let him down.


    Amelia refused the invitation, "Milton and I are fond of spicy food and I''m afraid that you won''t like


    it."


    Patrick smiled faintly and said, "Sometimes it''s good to change the taste."


    However, Amelia responded, "Since Mr. Hopper is used to porridge and dishes with light vour,


    then how will you enjoy the spicy food?"


    It was obvious that the "porridge and dishes with a light vor" referred to Cynthia, while "spicy


    food" referred to Amelia herself.


    Patrick said softly but convincingly, "If I don''t try, how do you know that I can''t?"


    "Oh, really?" Amelia didn''t believe him.


    Neither one wanted topromise, so Milton said, "Amelia, since your husband insists, let''s join


    him."


    ring at Milton, Amelia couldn''t believe that he "betrayed" her at such a critical moment.


    Patrick nodded, with his dark eyes demonstrating his strong determination.


    At Weing Chinese Hotpot Restaurant.


    As soon as they sat down, Milton said wistfully, "I haven''te here for so long. I wonder if the


    previous boss, uncle Lee, is still weing guests here?"


    As if something interesting had been evoked, Amelia said with her eyebrows arching, "You''d better


    pray that uncle Lee has retired. Otherwise, he would recall you leaving without paying a few years


    ago.


    Milton''s handsome face fell. He was used to being shameless, but he didn''t want to be in a


    disadvantageous position in front of Patrick, so he said, "I did pay himter! Don''t mention this


    anymore!"


    Listening to them about their memories, Patrick felt uneasy.


    After a while, a waiter came up and asked what they wanted. Amelia asked, "Is the previous boss,


    uncle Lee, still here?"


    The waiter said, "Oh, uncle Lee has retired at home. Now his son Raphael and his daughter Emma


    are in charge of the restaurant."


    Before Amelia could ask if uncle Lee was in good health, Patrick, who was sitting beside her, said,


    "Hurry up and order, please. I''m hungry."


    Amelia frowned immediately as Cynthia cooked for him at home.


    So she didn''t want Patrick to be happy and said to the waiter, "An extremely spicy hotpot please."


    The waiter asked, "Half spicy and half clear soup?"


    There was a piece of board between the pot separating two totally different vours.


    But Amelia said straightforwardly, "No! A pure extremely spicy hotpot please!"


    When saying this, she nced at Patrick, who couldn''t stand the spicy food and might leave soon.


    Patrick remained indifferent and silent, calmly drinking the lemon water.


    Compared to mustard, Amelia was keen on the the spiciness of the hotpot.


    In the boiling soup with ayer of spicy oil, she stirred a few pieces of beef with chopsticks and


    boiled them. The white fog with the aroma of the food blew on her face, stimting her taste buds.


    Amelia gobbled as if she had been starving for days. Seeing this and loving her dearly, Milton


    helped her pick the meat from the boiling pot.


    "Milton, don''t you like it?" Amelia thanked Milton and asked him to serve himself, leaving Patrick


    alone, who didn''t eat much.


    In terms of ying tricks, no one wins Milton, especially when he wanted to help Amelia. He said,


    "Mr. Hopper, feel at home, please. This beef is really fresh."


    "He doesn''t like spicy food." Amelia said honestly.


    The wrinkles on Patrick''s mid-brows deepened. He thought that Amelia was questioning his ability


    in spicy food, so he epted Milton''s challenge and said, "Two more tes?"


    Milton was stunned for a moment and then smiled. "That''s not enough! Four please."


    Considering they couldn''t finish the meat, Amelia said, "That''s too much!"


    Milton reached out and affectionately scraped Amelia''s delicate nose that was filled with sweat and


    said, "We can take away the leftovers."


    Patrick''s hands on his knees bulged with blue veins on the back. He stared at Milton gloomily and


    said, "No, ten please!"


    The lemonade in Amelia''s mouth almost gushed out. She didn''t expect that the second young


    master Hopper were this childish?


    Quickly swallowing the water, Amelia said to the two men, "Let me tell you that I''m full and I won''t


    finish whatever you guys left."


    Patrick stopped her with a poker face, "None of your business."


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia gritted her teeth and didn''t continue.


    *


    Patrick was not a superman, and it seemed that he wouldn''t finish the ten tes he ordered.


    He seemed in a very bad state. A pot of lemon water was finished, and even Milton''s mouth had


    blisters.


    Amelia thought it was enough and winked at Milton.


    Milton understood tacitly, but he felt indescribably disappointed.


    The most unpleasant had happened since his beloved Amelia cared about her husband so much


    that she wanted him to give in first.


    Waving to Patrick, whose face was pale, Milton burped, "I''m full."


    Staring at Milton''s chopsticks with his bloodshot eyes, Patrick didn''t put down his chopsticks until


    Milton did so before him.


    Amelia tried to ease the situation and said, "It''s a draw. You both did a great job!"


    "Who wants to draw a tie with him?" Both of the men thought in their hearts.


    Neither of them was happy with the result.


    "Mrs. Hopper, let''s go home." When Patrick said this, his voice had be hoarse.


    Amelia was worried about him and saw the sweat on his forehead. She said, "Milton, so that''s all for


    today. We gotta go."


    Milton smiled slightly and answered, "Okay, see you next time."


    When Patrick and Amelia left, Milton''s pretended gracious smile immediately twisted.


    Damn it! Having eaten so many pieces of extremely spicy beef with Patrick, he really felt like to


    have loose bowels!"


    Walking out of the restaurant, Patrick rushed two steps forward and vomited at a nearby trash can.


    Patrick had always been elegant and calm. Now, seeing that he had vomited so much, Amelia did


    notugh at him. Instead, she felt sorry for him.


    "Are you okay?" Amelia asked.


    "..." Patrick Hopper was speechless.


    Seeing that he couldn''t speak, Amelia bought a can of pure milk for him.

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81


    Seeing Patrick might want to refuse, Amelia said hurriedly, "The milk can relieve your difort.


    When I was young, my dad always prepared a bottle of milk for me before eating spicy food."


    The push- away hand was changed to holding. Patrick inserted the straw and took two sips, feeling


    much relieved.


    Amelia asked softly, "How do you feel?"


    Looking at her, Patrick felt it was the first time that Amelia being this tender to him, but it was based


    on sympathy.


    He said coldly, "Not so good."


    Amelia didn''t care about his coldness and continued, "Where is your car? Let me drive."


    "Wow, you know how to drive?" Patrick''s surprised eyes were as if he was looking at a country


    bumpkin.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he was feeling unwell because of her, she would have already left.


    On the road.


    It was the first time for Amelia to drive such a luxurious car. Her hand holding the steering wheel


    could not help sweating. Ever since receiving the license, she had never driven. Therefore, she


    drove so slowly that she was overtaken.


    Sitting in the passenger seat, Patrick pressed his stomach tightly with his hand. Seeing his cold


    sweat hadn''t stopped since getting into the car, Amelia asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Patrick said in a tone of shame, "Stomachache!"


    Amelia braked urgently and made a U turn, rushing to the nearby hospital.


    She was so anxious that she hit the rear-end of the Rolls-Royce before her!


    When the driver got off and saw the luxurious car''s butt was scratched, he was so angry that


    jumping in front of the Lamborghini.


    Amelia hurriedly got out of the car, while the driver was making phone calls.


    Amelia was in a hurry to hospital, so she decided to do resolve the ident themselves, saying,


    "Sir, I''m so sorry. But I''m in a rush to hospital, may I leave you my number? I will pay you the repair


    fee."


    Seeing this soft- tempered girl, the driver subconsciously bullied her, "This car was just bought from


    the UK, and it''s not insured yet. My boss ising and please talk about thepensation with


    him!"


    Amelia thought this was not easy to deal with.


    At this moment, Patrick came to thedy driver with a gloomy face and asked, "Who is your boss?"


    Amelia was shocked and asked him to stay in the car.


    Patrick said lightly, "I''m afraid that you can''t handle it."


    True. But she couldn''t bear that Patrick would be exposed in the sun, so she asked him to talk in the


    shadow.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The driver said with an arrogant attitude, "Then who are you?"


    Patrick''s face darkened and said, "I''m your ancestor."


    Amelia was afraid that they would fight. Fortunately, the real owner of the car arrived. It turned out


    that he was a confidential staff working in the administrative building nearby and the drive was to


    pick him.


    The car owner narrowed his eyes and said in a condescending tone, "I don''t wanna waste my time


    with you. Tell me, you want it to be resolved with or without police?"


    "What if we resolve ourselves?" Amelia asked.


    "$10,000," said the owner.


    Sh*t! It was obvious that he was going to make a big fuss.


    "Then what about we resolving with the police?" Amelia asked again.


    "Police? Then let me detain your car first. My son is working at the police station."


    Hearing this, Amelia was even unhappier. She was afraid that the car would be smashed if it stayed


    in the hands of such a person.


    ncing at the badge on the car owner''s suit, on which there was personal information, Patrick said


    with a smile, "You are Chet George? I remember that when you were an intern, you were so poor


    that you even asked your office to pay for your toothbrush. Now you are promoted to a director and


    a Rolls-Royce is totally affordable for you, isn''t it?"


    Hearing this, Chet was stunned and asked, "Who, who are you?"


    Patrick answered,"You don''t need to know who I am exactly, but my surname ''Hopper''."


    Chet''s attitude changed drastically, "You''re Mr. Hopper''s..."


    In the circle of the nobles in Northville, "Hopper" was a surname that everyone acknowledged


    tacitly!


    Patrick had just returned this year, so he wasn''t as famous as his elder brother.


    But what he said and his imposing manner reminded Chet of the celebrity - Mr. Hopper,


    who promoted him to where he was.


    Chet George, who was in a cold sweat, said with a particrly intimate smile, "Oh my gosh! Mr.


    Hopper, don''t worry! Let me handle it myself. It''s a blessing that my cheap car was hit by you."


    "..." Amelia was silent.


    "..." The driver shut up.


    After Lamborghini left, the driver, who didn''t know the truth, asked in a weak voice, "Sir, you let just


    let go of them? Then your car..."


    Chet turned around and pped the driver''s head and med, "F*ck! The repair fee will be


    deducted from your sry! You deserve it!"


    In the hospital.


    Amelia asked the doctor with an unsettled look, "Doctor, what''s wrong with him?" "It''s acute


    gastritis. Did he eat anything stimting?"


    The doctor said.


    Amelia nodded and said, "Spicy hot pot."


    The doctor said to Patrick, whose face was pale, "Mr. Hopper, I''ll have the anti-inmmatory


    injected for you."


    nced at the nurse behind him, who blushed with excitement, Patrick frowned and said, "I''m


    never injected."


    The nurse felt heart broken.


    "You''ll recover soon after injection." Amelia persuaded him and thought Patrick was afraid of the


    pain?


    Then she began tofort him as if he were a child, "Don''t be nervous. It''s very light, just two


    seconds."


    Patrick responded, "Yep, every time I gave you an ''injection'', you really enjoyed..."


    "Patrick Hopper!" Hearing this, Amelia''s face turned red and she shouted at him with great shame,


    "Behave yourself. Otherwise, I will leave you alone!"


    As soon as Patrick came to his senses, he wanted to tease her, saying, "Didn''t you say being


    injected wasfortable?"


    The doctor advised embarrassingly, "It''s OK if you don''t want to take an injection. What about an


    intravenous drip?"


    Amelia agreed on Patrick''s behalf, "Sure!"


    The doctor prescribed a few more medicines and contacted the hospital to spare a ward for Patrick.


    Ward 1-01.


    Looking at Patrick, who was lying in a low spirit, Amelia gloated and said, "If you had stopped eating


    the spicy food, you wouldn''t have been like this."


    Patrick Hoppery in the bed quietly. The nting sun outside prated through the branches and


    landed on his handsome face, making him look sick and weak. Instead, heforted Amelia, "Don''t


    eat such spicy food anymore. It will affect your internal secretion and lead to advanced


    climacterium."


    Amelia wanted to me him for not concentrating on her advice. But upon his tenderfort, she


    said nothing but "Okay".


    Forget about a patient''s ignorance - she told herself.

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82


    It was in the evening at an ordinary residential building.


    As soon as Cynthia entered home, she smelled a pungent smell of urine. She frowned and strode to


    a room.


    When she opened the door, she saw Elton sitting in a wheelchair with his pants and floor under him


    being wet.


    Seeing Cynthiaing in, Elton hurriedly turned himself away.


    Cynthia was used to it and asked, "Where is Dad?"


    "He''s gone to the market."


    Cynthia sighed, "Let change a pair of pants for you."


    Elton trembled his shoulders and said, "No, thanks. Dad will do it for me when hees back."


    "Brother, when you were in the hospital, I helped you with pee and stool." Cynthia said.


    She took out a pair of grey sweatpants from the cab. Since Elton''s legs hadn''t yet regained


    consciousness, she could only help him stand up, then he pulled down his pants, and then helped


    him sit down...


    Gazing at Cynthia, who was kneeling and putting on the new pants for him, Elton apologised, "My


    dear, I was really a burden for you. If it were not for me, you should been married to the man you


    love..."


    Cynthia murmured, "Don''t talk about this..."


    Elton continued, "You are beautiful and clever. If any rich man has a crush on you, a nursing worker


    will be affordable for me."


    Thinking of Patrick, Cynthia felt delighted.


    The next second when the face of Amelia broke into her mind, Cynthia drooped her shoulder out of


    frustration and said, "Brother, we are just ordinary people. Let''s just live a stable life and don''t


    dream a pipe."


    Elton tried to persuade her, "My dear, you can''t say that. He loves you and protects you because he


    wants to sleep with you. For such a big boss like him, you don''t need to expect him to be so sincere,


    but you can be more careful. If he makes you pregnant, just create a disturbance to his family. Even


    if you can''t marry him, you can at least bepensated for mental damage and growing the child


    up..."


    Cynthia interrupted him with some anger, "I know what I''m doing and I don''t need you to tell me!"


    "Alright, alright." Elton shut up, trying to please her.


    Seeing Elton smiling, Cynthia was angry, but she couldn''t vent it.


    After helping Elton change his pants, Cynthia said in a low voice, "Brother, it''s troublesome that you


    can''t use the toilet yourself. Let me buy you some diapers tomorrow."


    *


    After the drip, Patrick didn''t want to stay at the hospital for a second, so Amelia had no other option


    but drove him home.


    On the way, Patrick was particrly dissatisfied with Amelia''s driving. Heined, "Why are you


    driving like a tortoise?"


    Amelia turned a deaf ear to his words and became more careful after the hitting the Royce-Rolls.


    Patrick stared at her carefully on the side of her face and continued to tease her, "Or you drive like a


    snail?"


    Amelia couldn''t stand it anymore and asked, "Why don''t you drive yourself?"


    Patrick said, "I''m a patient."


    "..." Amelia was speechless.


    For the sake of his illness, she had to bear with him!


    It took too long to arrive at home, which made Amelia feel relieved.


    She turned to look at Patrick and saw that he was sitting upright instead of unbuckling his seat belt.


    She felt strange and asked, "Why are you in a daze?"


    Patrick frowned and said, "It seems that I''ve been sitting for too long... My leg cramped..."


    Amelia felt sorry for him. If it weren''t she driving too slowly, Patrick''s leg wouldn''t have cramped.


    She leaned forward and unfastened his seat belt. They were so close to each other that he could


    smell her body scent.


    With a deep look in his eyes, Patrick bowed his head and kissed on Amelia''s cheek.


    She red at him, thinking how dare he flirt her despite of sickness.


    Patrick grinned and said, "Haha, you''re fooled!"


    Before Amelia could react, Patrick opened the door and stepped out of the car with his long legs,


    not looking like he had cramped his legs at all!


    Amelia was speechless, again.


    *


    Entering into the living room, Amelia was about to prepare the dinner. She asked Patrick if he would


    like to have porridge.


    Patrick unbuttoned his suit and said, "Sure. Let me shower first."


    When the porridge was ready, Patrick had note down yet. She was worried about him, so she


    went upstairs.


    When she passed the study room and saw the door was not tightly closed, Amelia thought about


    nothing but to close the door, but was scared by the footsteps behind, which made her hand on the


    handle tremble and the door immediately opened bigger.


    Patrick''s voice approached, making Amelia''s teeth tremble, "Didn''t I tell you not to enter into the


    study without my permission?"


    Amelia turned around and looked into his gloomy eyes, exining, "No, I didn''t..."


    Patrick was out of patience and said, "I''ve seen it!"


    Amelia firmly defended her innocence, saying, "I closed the door because it was not locked. Don''t


    be so sensitive, okay?"


    Patrick was stunned, recalling he was in a hurry to save Cynthia in the morning, so he forgot to


    close the door.


    Seeing his upset look, Amelia looked away and said, "Let''s go downstairs and have some porridge."


    When he came to his senses, she had already sat beside the table.


    ¡ï


    Sitting beside the table, Patrick looked at Amelia''s innocent eyes and felt sorry. But he was so


    proud, how could he apologise!


    Suddenly, he had an idea. He took something out of his pocket and put it in front of Amelia.


    She asked without interest, "What''s this?"


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Patrick said mysteriously, "Open it and have a look."


    Amelia opened and found her wedding ring, which had been lost for many days!


    Seeing her widening her eyes in surprise, he smiled and said, "Mrs. Hopper, are you happy with this


    magic? If you are satisfied, just call me husband..."


    Staring, Amelia saw a tinum ne in the small hole of the ring, and it turned into a ring


    ne.


    She deliberately ignored the joy of regaining what she had lost and said, "You must have bought it


    from by somewhere else to fool me?"


    Patrick said discontentedly, "Is Mrs. Hopper excusing to go back on her word?"


    Amelia''s face turned red as she had a bet with Patrick - If he really found the ring, he could do


    whatever he wanted on her.


    But thinking of his nder, she was still angry and said, "I didn''t seal it. Who would remember my


    promise?"


    Patrick stared at Amelia for a few seconds, and then he said a little frustratedly, "Let me put it on for


    you."


    Amelia carefully took the ring ne from the gift box and asked curiously, "Why do you want it to


    be designed like this?"


    Patrick took the ne ring and walked behind to put it on. The sapphire iid on the diamond


    ring was just hanging in the middle of her beautiful corbone, like a god-like pen.


    He said solemnly, "Only in this way can it be with you forever."


    With the ring on her neck, she would feel safe. He was worried that she would lose the ring due to


    her carelessness, and he wouldn''t be this lucky to get it back every time.

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83


    Last night, Owen texted to Patrick that the wedding ring was ready, so Patrick immediately rushed


    to Owen''s house. Receiving the ring, Patrick was so happy that the brothers got drunk.


    When he woke up, it was dawn. When he arrived at Land of Fragrance, he happened to meet


    Cynthia. It was not until then did Patrick learned that his mother hired Cynthia as a housekeeper.


    After telling this, Amelia looked down at the wedding ring, feeling touched and said, "Thank you, I


    won''t lose it anymore."


    The next day, weekend.


    While Amelia was hanging the clothes on the balcony, she received a call from Jessica, who said,


    "My dear, I''ve already submitted an adoption application to the Department of Social Affairs and


    waiting for the approval, and then I can officially adopt Sierra!"


    Confused, Amelia asked, "Sierra?"


    Jessica exined, "You remembered the new born left in my coffee bar?"


    Amelia thought for a second and responded, "Oh, really?"


    Jessica said, "Definitely! I can''t wait!"


    Even through the phone, Amelia could feel Jessica''s maternal love. It would be more difficult to


    persuade her to give up. She asked, "My dear, have you made up your mind? It''s a tough job!"


    Jessica nodded heavily and said, "I''m going to the supermarket to buy a stroller, toys, milk powder,


    diapers..."


    Amelia understood and said, "Let me help you."


    Jessica smiled and said, "I know you know me."


    After they agreed when and where to meet, Amelia dressed up and then wanted to tell him about it.


    Since she couldn''t find Patrick in the house, Amelia looked for him in the backyard. Sure enough,


    Patrick was having a great time enjoying swimming in the pool reflecting the blue sky and white


    clouds.


    Looking at Patrick''s handsome face and his straight and powerful arms, Amelia could feel the


    endless endless warmth and strength.


    When Patrick swam back, he saw that Amelia was standing on thend and looking at him quietly.


    He swam over and wiped the water droplets on his face, asking, "Going to see your friend again?"


    Amelia was surprised and asked, "How do you know?"


    Patrick snorted and said, "Have you ever dressed up for me?"


    Amelia smiled slightly and said, "You are really smart."


    Patrick was dissatisfied and continued, "Why are you women always in dresses when you go out?"


    Amelia asked, "Then why are you men always in trousers?" "..." Patrick Hopper didn''t know what to


    say but,


    "You''re not allowed to go anywhere today."


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Patrick thought that she was dressed up to see Milton!


    Amelia nced at him with a question, "Why?"


    Patrick said in a hurry, "I''m still having the stomachache. You have to stay at home looking after


    me."


    Amelia''s face was full of disbelief and said, "Then stop swimming. Come up and stay warm."


    A hint of cunning shed in Patrick''s eyes, so he reached out from the water and said, "Help me."


    Amelia squatted down and reached out to him with her skirt softly lied on the ground, which was


    layered and beautiful.


    Patrick''s eyes were fixed on her left hand, which was also under the sun, but was whiter than lotus


    roots and smoother than milk, making people want to take a bite.


    Patrick was desiring. The moment when he held Amelia''s left hand, Patrick dragged her into the


    water. "Swoosh!"


    Although she was in a panic, Amelia wasn''t afraid as she could kick, not sinking herself.


    Patrick didn''t intend to drown her. At the moment she was falling, he immediately buckled her waist,


    asking in an evil way, "Mrs. Hopper, should you fulfil our bet?"


    Amelia''s eyshes trembled slightly, revealing her mood, worried and excited. But she said, "I gotta


    go."


    Patrick insisted and tried to make herpletely


    forget about going out, "It''s still early."


    Then, regardless of whether Amelia agreed or not, Patrick held her in his arms and kissed her dizzy.


    Then he put her beautiful back against the wall, and zipped her dress with his desiring and big


    palms.


    Amelia refused with sparkling eyes, "No, not here!"


    Patrick narrowed his eyes as the rejection was almost killing him, asking, "Why?"


    "It''s dirty!" Amelia did not want to clean up the pool afterwards.


    Hearing this, Patrick took Amelia up to the shore. At this time, her long skirt rolling up to her waist


    fell into the water. Looking from afar, she was assumed to be a mermaid.


    Patrick''s arms were strong and he immediately sat up from the water.


    Amelia''s eyes inevitably met his. She looked down in embarrassment as it was still in the backyard


    during the day and a helicopter flying over would...


    Patrick didn''t allow Amelia to think too much, so he carried her to the sunshine chair, bowed her


    head, and patted Amelia''s beautiful face with some evil, saying "Mrs. Hopper, if you feel


    comfortable, just scream. I like that."


    Amelia felt ashamed and resentful, but soon she was dragged into Patrick''s strong desire.


    The more she resisted, the more he loved her body...


    When Patrick was done, neither of them knew what the time it was. Before Amelia fell asleep, there


    was only one thought in her mind: She would never bet with Patrick again.


    Patrick, who had a great time, smiled with satisfaction. He wrapped her soft body with a bath towel


    and carried her to the big bed in the master bedroom. Then he took a quick shower.


    *


    As soon as he stepped out of the bathroom, he heard the phone ringing from Amelia''s bag. Patrick


    quickly nced at her and saw that she was sleeping soundly, he quickly dragged the bag out of


    the bedroom.


    Staring at the word "Jessica Albert" for a while, Patrick tried to recall the who she was. After thinking


    for a long time, the ring stopped...


    Then Patrick was about to put the phone back into the bag, it rang again.


    This time, he pressed the answer button and ordered in a low voice, "No matter how urgently you


    wanna talk to Amelia, she is sleeping. Call herter."


    "Hey! You''re Second Young Master Hopper, right? It''s me! Jessica Albert..." Jessica said.


    "Jessica Albert, who is that?" Second Young Master Hopper couldn''t remember such an ordinary


    name.


    "..." There was a moment of silence on the other side and then continued, "I''m Amelia''s roommate


    who was trapped at home! Remember?"


    Patrick said eerily, "Oh, you are the one who disturbed our wedding night."


    Jessica trembled a little and thought he must have hated her.


    She quickly changed the topic, "Young Master Hopper, I''ve just made an appointment with Amelia to


    go shopping. Now I''m here. What about her?"

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84


    It turned out that Amelia wasn''t going to see Milton.


    Patrick''s eyes became warmer and said, "She''s sleeping. Just wait."


    His voice sounded harsh, so Jessica Albert had to say "okay".


    *


    When Amelia woke up, it was already noon. She almost rolled out of the bed and thought it was


    really not the right time to sleep.


    Patrick pushed the door open and came in. He saw Amelia tying the bra with her back facing him.


    The more anxious she was, the more she couldn''t tie it. She even tied the two buttons in the wrong


    way.


    Seeing this, Patrick couldn''t stopughing and walked to her and said, "Let me help you."


    After a brief pause, Amelia immediately sped up and shouted with slight anger, "Get out!"


    Patrick Hopper took advantage of the beautiful view on her chest from a high position. His voice


    was slightly hoarse, "Aren''t you in a hurry to see your friend?"


    As he said this, he pushed away the stubborn hand of Amelia and patted her chest, saying, "Done."


    "Tut, tut. You''re quite skilful at it." Amelia said, and thought he must have learned it with countless


    women he used to sleep with.


    Patrick asked her and teased, "Jealous?"


    Amelia shrugged and said, "No, no."


    With a bit of stomachache remained, Patrick''s stomach twitchedy.


    "Mr. Hopper, I wanna change. Can you get out of the room please?"


    Although they had seen each other''s overall, Amelia doubted whether she could go out today when


    being watched by him.


    Patrick turned around and walked to the cab, slowly taking out a set of suit, which was almost


    covering his ankles and said, "You can''t go out unless you put this on."


    Looking at the suit, which was ck from top to bottom, Amelia felt uneasy.


    "It''s summer please! I''d be suffocated in this!" Amelia refuted.


    "Then what do you want?" Patrick asked.


    "A dress." Amelia insisted.


    Patrick said, "Okay, let''s go out together."


    Amelia felt unhappy and said, "Mr. Hopper, your desire to control me is too strong for me to bear!"


    "But you always make me worried!" Patrick''s sparkling eyes were meaningful. He gently stroked her


    vicle with his fingertips and raised the ring up, saying "I bought this sapphire from Italy and you


    won''t know its price. What if you lose it again when you go out with your friend? I have to take care


    of it myself."


    Amelia was speechless as she thought what Patrick cared was the wedding ring hanging on her


    chest, not her at all.


    Since the ring was so expensive, Amelia would rather hand it over to Patrick, so she said, "Let me


    give it back to you, okay?"


    Patrick''s handsome face suddenly darkened and he said, "Do you think it''s ugly and doesn''t match


    your status?"


    Amelia looked at him thoughtfully and said, "Wow, you also feel ufortable with this small thing."


    Patrick was stunned, recalling how badly he treated her at his high school ssmates meeting.


    However, Amelia smiled graciously and said, "Alright, if you insist, let''s go. But Jessica is with a


    baby, and we are gonna buy some diapers. Don''tin."


    She couldn''t imagine what a big man like Patrick would look like when he is with a baby.


    It was also rare for Patrick to be avable on weekends, so he nodded.


    When Patrick went downstairs to start the car, Amelia put on a knee- length dress and called


    Jessica to apologise and ask about the specific ce to meet.


    In the supermarket.


    Amelia and Patrick found Jessica in a restaurant attached to the supermarket.


    As they approached, they saw Jessica feeding the baby water. Compared to thest time, Sierra''s


    big eyes were full of energy, but her face was still thin,


    Amelia greeted her happily, "Hey, my dear. Sorry, we''rete."


    Jessica looked up and saw Patrick gracefully standing by the side of Amelia. She almost sang in a


    teasing tone, "Honoured to love you, still I wonder why it is~"


    "What?!" Amelia chided and sat down next to Jessica, ying with Sierra.


    Patrick was used to being cold to everyone. But after hearing Jessica''s lyrics, he actually smiled


    slightly, agreeing with her.


    The waiter cameand asked what they wanted to order. Amelia ordered a portion of fried rice. Seeing


    Patrick pointing at "steak" on the menu, she advised, "You''d better have some stomach- nourishing


    porridge. Your stomach is still weak and can''t digest beef."


    Patrick deliberately said ambiguously, "I just had intense exercise in the morning, and I''m very


    hungry now."


    Seeing Jessica covering her mouth and tittering, Amelia said, "Mr. Hopper, there are so many


    people around here. Shhh.?"


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Patrick said innocently, "I''m talking about swimming. What is Mrs. Hopper thinking?"


    "..." Amelia didn''t say anything and refused to talk about this with Patrick.


    After lunch, they came to the area of baby products. Most of the customers here were mothers,


    which made Patrick look strange.


    In addition, such a handsome man falling into an area full of women, especially the women who


    were married, he would absolutely felt uneasy.


    Noticing Patrick''s gloomy face, Amelia knew that he wasn''t happy being stared at, so she said, "Mr.


    Hopper, why don''t take a rest in the lounge?"


    Jessica handed Sierra, who was sleeping in her arms, over to Patrick and said, "Second Young


    Master Hopper, could you please take care of Sierra for a while? We still have to buy a lot of


    things."


    Patrick resisted the urge to leave, raising his arm and picked up the little girl in Jessica''s. To their


    surprise, he was quite skilled in holding the baby, like a daddy.


    When Patrick left with the baby, Jessica said, "It''s been months since you were married. Aren''t you


    pregnant yet?"


    Amelia said, "I''m still young and not in a hurry to have a child."


    Jessica poked Amelia''s head with her fingertips and said, "You are so silly. You see, your husband


    really loves children. Why don''t you take advantage of your health to be pregnant and have your


    own baby? You know you are the wife of a rich man, and your baby can help you a lot in improving


    your status?

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85


    "Fine, fine, fine." Amelia smiled helplessly.


    In the lounge.


    Walking into the lounge with Sierra in his arms, Patrick found that there were all men inside. Some


    of them were watching TV, some were ying online games, and some gathered discussing the


    stock market.


    Seeing a "neer" walking in, a smile of "I understand" appeared on the men''s face - Another


    man ve of his wife.


    A middle-aged man who was smoking saw Patrick''s extraordinary charisma, so he came up to him


    and said, "Brother, your daughter?"


    Seeing Sierra''s brows furrowed slightly and struggled to wake up, Patrick raised his hand to wave


    away the smoke on the tip of Sierra''s nose and sat down where there was fresh air, ignoring


    everyone else.


    The middle-aged man spat.


    In the area selling infants'' goods.


    Amelia followed Jessica with the cart. When passing the shelf of diapers, a beautiful figure not far


    away attracted her attention.


    "Miss, these are for babies. The ones for adult are on the other shelf." The sales assistant said..


    "Okay, thank you." Cynthia nodded, and the moment she looked back, her eyes met Amelia''s. She


    was stunned for a moment and then left quickly.


    Jessica raised her chin and stared at the disappearing figure of Cynthia, asking, "Why is it her


    again?"


    Amelia frowned and stopped the sales assistant, asking, "Excuse me, what does the youngdy


    who just passed by want to buy?"


    The sales assistant said, "Oh, diapers."


    "Diapers? No way..." Jessica seemed to have thought of something and said to the stiff- faced


    Amelia, "Is she pregnant?"


    Amelia was stuck in a deep thought as it was definitely not a coincidence that Cynthia would appear


    here.


    Then she recalled the connections and ambiguous feelings between Patrick and Cynthia, and


    suddenly felt that she was like an idiot, shrouded in the fog.


    "My dear, are you okay?" Jessica shook Amelia andforted her, "Maybe someone in her family


    has just given birth to a child..."


    Amelia said, "Maybe."


    In the lounge, an hourter¡ª


    Raising his wristwatch, Patrick thought it was almost time they agreed to meet, so he stood up and


    left.


    On the way, Sierra, who was in Patrick''s arms, suddenly wrinkled her small face and pouted her


    small mouth, crying out loud, which made many people look at him.


    Patrick wasn''t experienced in taking care of children.


    In the past, when Andrew and Ashley cried, Nora would immediately hug them andfort. But at


    this time, he was a little confused by Sierra.


    Just as he was passing by an elder couple, the granny said to Patrick in a trembling voice, "She


    must be hungry."


    The great grandfather shook his head and said, "I think he wants to pee."


    As soon as the great grandfather finished the sentence, Patrick suddenly felt that his arm was wet,


    while Sierra smacked her lips and showed an expression of relief. Looking carefully, she really


    peed.


    Patrick''s handsome face turned as ck as coal as he had never been this embarrassed?


    When it was the time to meet, his shirt was wet.


    As soon as they met, Patrick immediately asked Amelia, "Where is Jessica?"


    Amelia leant on the cart and said, "Don''t worry, she''s still choosing toys."


    At this time, she noticed the water stains on Patrick''s body and saw the strange expression on his


    face. Amelia smiled and said, "Did she pee on you?"


    Patrick replied stiffly with a sad face.


    Amelia immediately burst intoughter.


    Staring at her happy little face and thought that he could not lose face alone, Patrick said loudly,


    "Hey mummy, why don''t you help after the baby peed?"


    Amelia''s smile froze, because she was nced at by the young mothers around.


    Mrs. Hopper was suppressing her rival in love.


    She didn''t want to make others argue, so she took out a pack of diapers from the cart and threw on


    Patrick, saying, "Give me Sierra, and you open the package."


    The diapers hadn''t been paid, but it was urgent. As long as the serial number was scanned by the


    cashier, there wouldn''t be any big trouble.


    Patrick heaved a sigh of relief when he managed to get rid of the baby.


    Seeing Amelia wiping the baby with wet tissues and put on the diaper skilfully, Patrick asked, "Wow,


    how can you be this skilful in this?"


    "Maybe this is the nature of women, just like you men unbuttoning women''s bra."


    Saying this, Amelia made faces to Sierra, making the babyugh happily.


    Patrick frowned and said, "Nonsense."


    Amelia carried Sierra in her arms and looked into Patrick''s eyes, saying, "Am I wrong?"


    Patrick looked at her and asked in a deep voice, "Am I just this casual in your mind?"


    Amelia didn''t say anything as she hadn''t figured out what had happened to Cynthia and him.


    Her distrust was almost exuded since when she was born. Patrick was a little angry and said, "Do


    you know that I have no..."


    The second half of the sentence was interrupted by Jessica, who had just arrived.


    Before Patrick could finish his words, he had to stop and turned away gloomily.


    "What''s wrong with Second Young Master Hopper?" Jessica asked, afraid of offending this wealthy


    man.


    "Don''t worry. He is neurotic." Amelia Ramsay said grumpily.


    *


    After dropping Jessica and her adopted daughter at home, Patrick, who had been silent all the way,


    suddenly said, "Mrs. Hopper, you have topensate me for my shirt."


    Amelia thought it was not easy for him to help Jessica look after the baby, so she agreed.


    However... she regretted.


    A brand men''s wear store.


    Patrick took a white shirt from the shelf and handed it to the cashier.


    "Okay, sir."


    The sales assistant''s smile deepened, which made Amelia feel strange, so she hurriedly asked,


    "How much is it?"


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The sales assistant replied, "$8,000."


    Amelia''s pleading eyes drifted to Patrick, only hoping that he could show mercy.


    Hearing this, Patrick was very dissatisfied and asked, "Only $8,000?"


    "Only!"


    Amelia expressed great objection to this word, so she quickly took the shirt from the cashier''s hand


    and put it back, asking shyly, "Miss, do you have... $80?"


    The cashier''s smile suddenly faded, but he still nodded and said, "Yes, please wait a moment."


    While the cashier was going to the warehouse, Patrick coldly looked at Amelia and said, "How dare


    you ask me to put on a shirt worth of $80?"


    Amelia almost bit her teeth and said, "Mr. Hopper, if I buy you the one for $80, just feel lucky. In fact,


    you''re only worth $8 in my heart."


    "..." Patrick Hopper was speechless.

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86


    Finally, Amelia picked a ck English shirt with a dark green cor and put it into Patrick''s arms,


    saying, "Perfect match with you, isn''t it?"


    Patrick had no other option and agreed.


    On Monday, at Roxxon.


    After lunch, Amelia met with Cynthia at a lounge.


    Putting her hair behind her ear, Cynthia felt nervous in front of Amelia, saying, "Ms. Amelia, how


    may I help you?"


    Putting down the orange juice, Amelia said gracefully, "My dear, I remember you once said that you


    want topete for Patrick against me?"


    Cynthia was a flustered and said, "Ye... yes."


    Amelia continued, "But the precondition is that Patrick being unmarried." Amelia said in a soft voice,


    making Cynthia more nervous.


    Cynthia finally understood why she was so nervous -Amelia at this time was not only her superior,


    but more importantly, she was the official wife of Brother Patrick, which was unshakable.


    Cynthia''s eyes darkened and she said, "Ms. Amelia, I know clearly the huge difference between


    Brother Patrick and me..."


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "That''s good" Amelia said straightforwardly, "Patrick is my husband and the elders ce great


    expectation on our marriage. Before you want to get him, you''d better think about whether my


    parents-in-


    At the end of the sentence, Amelia''s eyes became sharper. After thinking about it for the whole


    night, she decided to take the initiative to defend her identity as the younger daughter- in-w of the


    Hopper Family just in case of Cynthia''s pregnancy. Otherwise, the two families wouldpletely be


    in a mess.


    Although her mother-inw had always disliked her, Eve would never allow Patrick to have an affair


    with Cynthia, the daughter of their previous steward, since she had been peacockish and wouldn''t


    allow anyone to damage the reputation of her family.


    Under the pressure of Amelia''s words, Cynthia couldn''t even stand up straight and gasped in pain


    and said, "Ms. Amelia, don''t worry. Yep, I do like brother Patrick, but since he is married, I will bury


    this love in my deep heart and won''t disturb you."


    Amelia emphasised with a serious tone, "I hope you can add the time limit, which is lifelong."


    Cynthia lowered her head like a loser and said in a mosquito tone, "Yes, I will..."


    At this time, Amelia left and paid for the drinks, leaving Cynthia in desperation.


    After a while, Cynthia took out her phone from her pocket and dialed a number. She sobbed softly,


    "Brother Patrick..."


    *


    Patrick arrived at the bar and the same table where Amelia was


    and was confused when he saw Cynthia''s tearful


    eyes, asking, "What happened?"


    It seemed that Cynthia had made up her mind. She pushed her phone to brother Patrick and


    pressed the "y" button.


    In an instant, the conversation between Amelia and Cynthia 30 minutes ago waspletely heard


    by Patrick.


    When the record was being yed, Cynthia had been looking at Patrick, expecting him bursting his


    anger out, but didn''t expect he was totally indifferent.


    Cynthia was secretly anxious. She deliberately recorded the conversation and had been waiting for


    brother Patrick''s outburst!


    After that, under the expectation of Cynthia, Patrick smiled and asked, "Anything wrong with this?"


    Cynthia was stunned, without expecting her brother Patrick could react this calmly.


    After lowering her nervousness, Cynthia pretended to be kind and said, "Brother Patrick, I think it''s


    necessary to let you know that Ms. Amelia seems to misunderstand us."


    Cynthia thought, to put it bluntly, it was a misunderstanding; but to put it in a harsh way, it was a


    suspicion. How could proud Patrick stand Amelia talking bad of the "innocent" Cynthia?


    In Cynthia''s opinion, it was impossible. ording to what she saw in the house, there must have


    been something wrong with the marriage. Just with a trick, Patrick would definitely hate Amelia even


    more.


    To her surprise, Patrick pushed the phone back and said faintly, "Amelia is my wife. It''s her


    responsibility to restrain my private life."


    At this moment, Cynthia did not know what to say. She felt that she was a clown between the


    couple, who was told that "you block our way" after performing for long.


    Seeing Cynthia was silent, Patrick said, "I have a meeting in 10 minutes. I gotta go."


    After Patrick left, Cynthia cried out with a broken heart - he turned a deaf ear to her confession in


    the recording, with just Mrs. Hopper in his heart!


    In the sunset, at sales department.


    Patrick''s secretary went to Amelia''s office in person and said, "Ms. Amelia, Mr. Hopper will dine out


    with customers tonight and he told you to go with him."


    "Me?" Amelia pointed at herself and asked in surprise, "Sure?"


    Nodding, the secretary joked, "Mr. Hopper likes you so much!"


    Amelia quickly ttered her and said, "Everyone knows that you are his capable assistant!"


    *


    After work, Patrick drove Amelia to Dari Vegetarian Restaurant.


    The businessman was from Nepal, believing in Buddhism and liked to eat vegetarian dishes.


    Therefore, Patrick called the restaurant in advance to reserve a table for them. The decoration of


    the restaurant was elegant, and it''s famous for its vegetarian dishes. Hopefully, he would like it.


    Since the secretary wasn''t there, Amelia opened the door for the big boss.


    It seemed that Patrick didn''t expect that Amelia would help him open the door and their hands were


    holding on the handle one after another.


    Looking at Patrick with a shock, Amelia subconsciously wanted to withdraw her hand, but Patrick


    held her more tightly.


    She was slightly annoyed, asking, "What are you doing?"


    He smiled gently and loosened his grip. Then, Patrick opened the door himself and pushed the door


    open.


    Staring at Patrick''s back, Amelia thought Patrick was in a good mood.


    When they entered in, they found that the businessman were there. When Amelia closed the door,


    they were greeting each other.


    There was a youngdy standing on the left side of the businessman. She looked graceful.


    ording to the way she looked at Patrick, Amelia estimated that they had known each other for


    long.


    During the conversation, the businessman asked, "Patrick, I heard that Pauline and you were


    ssmates in high school. But why do you look so unfamiliar with each other today?"

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87


    When Pauline was mentioned, she felt embarrassed and said, "Daddy!"


    This "Daddy" sounded like a warning, as if her father had said something that he shouldn''t have


    said.


    Then the businessman continued, "Pauline has been living in Nepal for the past few years and has


    forgotten Northville. If possible, can you show her around?"


    With a faint smile on his face, Patrick said, "I''d love to."


    Hearing this, Pauline smiled at Patrick politely.


    Sitting aside, Amelia noticed the eye contact between Pauline and Patrick and felt a bit upset. She


    thought, since Patrick gained great poprity among women, she had to be worried lifelong that he


    might be grabbed away?


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia felt helpless, lowering her head and poked the tofu on the te in front of her.


    Darting a look at Amelia, Patrick noticed her jealousy and then began talking to the businessman.


    Listening to their conversation, Amelia could figure out that Patrick wanted to import the aquatic


    products fed by the businessman and the businessman talked big that all his tuna were fed on


    natural feed, which was costly and it took long to harvest, so his tuna was around $10 more


    expensive than the market price.


    Amelia didn''t believe that at all since the vendors in the market were keen on 2 cents and their


    conversation seemed to make Patrick a cash cow.


    But Patrick asked, "May I send someone to pay a visit to uncle''s farm?"


    The businessman said generously, "No problem! Whenever youe to Nepal, feel free to contact


    me!"


    When the dinner was about toe to an end, Amelia suddenly felt a sharp pain in her lower


    abdomen. She couldn''t hold on any longer and said, "Excuse me." And left for the toilet.


    *


    In the toilet, when Amelia pulled down her pants, she found it was her period, not diarrhea.


    She didn''t expect this month''s period would be one-week earlier than usual.


    Luckily, she came to the toilet with her phone, so she texted Patrick about this.


    But he replied indifferently, "Wait."


    For how long?


    Amelia couldn''t wait to rush home, but the butt had been stained with blood. She had no other


    choice but sat on the toilet and couldn''t move an inch.


    In the private room.


    After texting, Patrick said, "Uncle, Pauline, I think we''ve had a pleasant evening, isn''t it? I do look


    forward to seeing you next time."


    The businessman wanted to keep his daughter here with Patrick, but before Patrick bid farewell,


    Pauline said, "See you next time."


    "See you." Then Patrick stood up and saw them off at the door.


    After they left, Pauline frowned and said to her father, "Daddy, Patrick is never a good son-inw for


    you."


    The father asked, "Really? I haven''t heard this before."


    Pauline lowered her voice and said, "He used to date with one of our teachers in high school... And


    then, the teacher married a foreigner overseas."


    The businessman was surprised and seemed not to believe it, saying, "What? He dated with his


    teacher? Tut-tut..."


    Pauline continued with a hiss, "You know the rtionship between a teacher and a student is like a


    father and a son. Many students in our school had been gossipy about this."


    On the empty corridor, the conversation waspletely heard by Patrick.


    Coming out of the restaurant, Patrick walked into a small convenience store, in which the young


    female clerks were on duty. Seeing such a good- looking customer, the clerks got excited. Even


    some of them came up to ask what he needed.


    Patrick asked lightly, "Sanitary towels, please?"


    "Yes, sir, this way." One of the clerks smiled and guided him to the shelf.


    At cashier, Patrick heard the clerks behind whispering, "Those who buy sanitary towels for their


    girlfriend or wife are really considerate."


    Considerate?


    Patrick felt delighted at this adjective and the embarrassment of buying the sanitary towels for the


    first time faded.


    In thedies room.


    ram-a-dub-


    Hearing the knock, Amelia thought it was someone who pushed her to get out. But when she saw


    the ck leather shoes outside the door on the ground, she asked in surprise, "Is it Mr. Hopper?"


    "Yes, it''s me." Patrick''s reply sounded like the voice from heaven at this moment, "Open the door."


    Amelia opened a crack, reached out to the sanitary towel, and quickly withdrew her arm.


    She thought Patrick would leave after that, but unexpectedly, he was still there. Although he stood


    outside the door, she felt uneasy, so she reminded, "This is thedies, Mr. Hopper."


    "I know, but I''ve never been to adies. Let me have a look." Patrick said.


    "S**t!" Amelia felt embarrassed by Patrick''s curiosity.


    However, Patrick was still asking, "Do you need help?"


    "How can you help?" Looking at her dirty underpants, Amelia regretted not asking Patrick to buy her


    a new one.


    When she was depressed, something light fell from the top of the door to Amelia''s head. She took it


    down and took a look - Huh! It was a pair of new underpants!


    How considerate Patrick was!


    When Amelia came out of the toilet, Patrick seemed toin, "Women are troublesome."


    Amelia said "thank you" with full gratitude.


    On their way home, Amelia asked, "You really wanna buy the aquatic food from the businessman?"


    Looking ahead, Patrick asked, "Do you have any other option?"


    Amelia felt that Patrick had made a wrong decision, saying, "No matter how nutritious his products


    are, I''m worried that Roxxon will lose in front of the meticulous vendors."


    Patrick said, "No, no, I won''t sell them to the market at all."


    Amelia looked at him doubtfully and asked, "Then you wanna keep them in a farm?"


    "Stupid! Does your IQ decrease due to bleeding?" After Patrick elegantly said vulgarly, he asked,


    "You forgot our tform online?"


    Amelia was stunned at Patrick''s idea. If the products were sold to the rich men, Roxxon wouldn''t fail


    at all!


    ¡ï


    A weekter, Amelia received the call from George, who told her that he had been discharged from


    the hospital. Hearing the weak sound on the phone, she felt guilty for not caring about him. But


    thinking of what he did to her mother, she felt he deserved it.

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88


    "... My dear, if avable, dine at home, okay?" George asked.


    Amelia wanted refuse at first, but in the end, she took a deep breath and said, ''TH see."


    As soon as she hung up the phone, the doorbell was ringing. Amelia hurriedly wiped the tears at


    corners of her eyes and opened the door.


    Unexpectedly, it was not Cynthia, but her mother-inw.


    "Mom." Amelia greeted nervously.


    Pushing Amelia away, Eve walked in without greeting and asked, "Where is my son?"


    The disputest time was still kept in her mind and definitely Eve wouldn''t be nice to Amelia at all.


    "He workedtest night and is still sleeping." After exining to Eve, Amelia said, "Mom, be


    seated please. Let me prepare the tea for you."


    Eve sat down slowly and took over the tea sent by her daughter-inw. ncing at the tea, Eve


    frowned and said, "This tea is too strong and harmful to stomach. If you aren''t happy with me, just


    let me know directly!"


    "Sorry, Mom, let me get you another one." Amelia smiled apologetically and was about to stand up.


    "No, sit down!" Eve ordered arrogantly, "I have something to ask you."


    Amelia had no choice but to sit down and said, "Okay, Mom."


    With her hands crossing on her knees, Eve looked at Amelia''s abdomen and asked, "It''s been more


    than three months since you are married, but why aren''t you pregnant yet?"


    Amelia pursed his lips, thinking that it was her son that insisted on contraception. Unless she was


    the Virgin Goddess or simply had an affair with someone else, how could she be fertilised?


    "Mom, Patrick has just taken over Roxxon and been busy every day. If I''m pregnant now, I''m afraid


    that he might ignore either of the work or me, or both." Amelia tried to exin.


    "Well, don''t fool me with such an excuse. You know how rich we are. If you''re really pregnant, I''ll


    serve you with all my heart and soul." The mother-inw said in an arrogant tone. "If you''re weak


    physically, turn to a doctor to improve your fertility."


    Amelia rubbed her eyebrows and said, "Mom, let me wake Patrick up and then you talk to him about


    this, okay?"


    "Wait." Eve and put down the teacup with the water sshed, saying, "You''re impatient when I''m


    talking to you, huh?"


    Standing up and before leaving, she said, "Mom, to be pregnant, the husband''s effort is needed. I''m


    not of infertility. So it''s better that you talk to Patrick."


    Eve didn''t recognise that it was Patrick that didn''t want a child. Instead, she felt that Amelia was


    cursing Patrick''s infertility. She was angry and wanted to argue with Amelia.


    Without noticing the water on the floor, Eve slipped and fell.


    By the time Amelia heard the sound and turned around, it was toote. There was a big injury on


    Eve''s forehead and half of her face was soon stained with blood.


    Eve was half conscious and shouted for help with the wound covered by her right hand, "Patrick...


    Patrick! Come and help me!"


    When Amelia figured out what happened, she squatted down trying to help, but was pushed away


    and Eve shouted at her, "Stay away!"


    "Mom, I''m sorry, I didn''t manage to hold you." Amelia panicked and was afraid that the wound might


    get worse.


    Eve med Amelia for her wound and turned a deaf ear to her exnation, but shouted for


    Patrick''s help.


    Hearing the sound, Patrick, who was in the master bedroom, quickly got out of bed and opened the


    door. Following the sound, he saw his mom wounded.


    He was so worried and rushed downstairs. He carried Eve in his arms and said, "Mom, don''t worry.


    I''m taking you to the hospital."


    "Son, it was her! She wanted to kill..."


    Eve shouted for long and her chest was a little stuffy. And her son came for her as she wished. She


    got so excited and fainted.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Patrick was anxious. He carried Eve on his back, got up, and ran out.


    Amelia found her throat sore and painful.


    In the emergency center.


    Looking for Patrick and his mum for long, Amelia finally found them in a single ward. Patrick


    lowered his head and looked at Eve''s pale face without moving a bit.


    Eve, who was in aa, was lying quietly, while Paisley, the doctor, who was one of Patrick''s


    ssmates in elementary school, was sterilising the wound, stitching and applying the ointment.


    After these, Paisley looked up and said, "Your mum fainted because of excessive fright, excessive


    anger and a slight concussion. It''s better for her to stay in the hospital for a few days for further


    diagnosis."


    Hearing this, Patrick was worried and asked, "Is it serious?"


    Paisley hummed. Her eyes, which were exposed outside the mask, shed a deep thought and she


    said, "The wound is not shallow and it takes some time to recover." She paused and then asked,


    "How did this happen?"


    Patrick frowned and didn''t say anything.


    Paisley did not ask further. Suddenly, she saw Amelia standing at the door. Paisley thought she was


    a rtive of the patient, so she waved and allowed her toe in.


    Amelia walked very slowly because she was still trying to make the sentences, "Mr. Hopper, I..."


    The exnation was stuck in her throat, because she clearly saw the disgust in Patrick''s eyes.


    Yes, it was not anger, but disgust! To put it deeper, even hatred!


    Patrick said to Paisley with an unkind look, "Paisley, excuse me."


    "Okay."


    Paisley agreed and looked at Amelia with curiosity.


    "Is she from the Hopper Family? But I''ve never heard of her before..." Paisley thought.


    Before leaving, Paisley closed the door.


    In the quiet ward, Patrick stared at Amelia, who was at a loss, and narrowed his eyes.


    Under the gaze, Amelia was almost out of breath and asked, "How''s mom?"


    Patrick''s thin lips were filled with sarcasm and he said, "As you can see, she''s still alive."


    Amelia exined, "Mom slipped because she identally stepped on the water on the floor. I didn''t


    mean to hurt her at all!"


    Before she could finish her sentence, Patrick interrupted in a cold tone, "How can you talk about


    these unimportant things when she''s in a critical condition?"


    Amelia Ramsay felt sad as her exnation didn''t matter at all.


    Seeing Amelia standing still, Patrick said impatiently, "Get out! I don''t wanna hear you and I don''t


    wanna see you!"


    It was as if someone had grabbed her throat, and she felt a chill all over her body. She responded


    and turned around, dragging her heavy steps away.


    After driving Amelia away, Patrick sat down beside Eve. Looking at the gauze wrapped around her


    head, he felt a pain in his heart.

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89


    Holding his mum''s left hand and putting it on his cheek, Patrick showed his emotion and said,


    "Mom, please recover. You are the most important woman for me, besides her..."


    Amelia, who was standing outside, was surrounded by an unprecedented fear after hearing


    Patrick''s whisper.


    Who was ''her''?


    The only thing she was sure was that this "her" could not be her!


    Midday.


    Seeing Patrick being with Eve without eating or drinking, Amelia felt sorry. So she went to the


    restaurant downstairs to take two portions of sandwiches and sausages away. Knocking on the door


    twice and he didn''t respond, she pushed the door open.


    Patrick''s back looked extremely cold and lonely.


    Amelia forced herself to leave the sandwiches and sausages on the bedside table quietly, afraid that


    he would be angry.


    When she turned around and was about to leave, Patrick said, "Stop!"


    Amelia stood still as if her legs were rooted on the ground.


    As he saw the lunch box on the table, Patrick said indifferently, "Take your rubbish away."


    Amelia stood straight as self-protection.


    In difficulties, some people would curl themselves up to protect themselves, but the strong Amelia


    would subconsciously stand straight like a small spear, either to fight back or to be broken by the


    enemy.


    After taking a deep breath, Amelia said calmly, "These are the lunch I bought for you and Mom.


    She''s been sleeping for hours and will wake up any time. I am afraid that she will be hungry."


    Coincidentally, Eve slowly opened her eyelids when Amelia was speaking.


    Before she smiled when she saw Patrick Hopper Yuan, Eve suddenly saw Amelia.


    Eve screamed, picked up the TV remote control next to the pillow and threw at Amelia.


    As long as Eve and Patrick could feel their anger vented, Amelia didn''t care about the pains, so she


    just stood still there.


    Seeing Amelia was hit, Patrick wanted to protect her in a sh, but the willingness to protect quickly


    vanished.


    Reaching out, Patrick gently patted Eve''s back, who was a little out of control, and said, "Mom, this


    is the hospital. The doctor said that you shouldn''t be emotional. Just lie down."


    After a few deep breaths, Eve pointed at Amelia and scolded, "What are you doing here? Check if


    I''m dead or not?"


    Expecting Eve''s hate of her, Amelia said softly, "Mom, it''s my fault. Don''t be angry and take care."


    Eve sneered again and again, which identally tore her wound and made her gasp in pain. She


    resented Amelia even more and said, "My dear, keep her away. Whenever I see her, I''m in a bad


    luck."


    "Mom, sorry..." Amelia apologised in a trembling voice. She really didn''t expect that her rtionship


    with Eve would turn into sworn enemies.


    Patrick looked at Amelia coldly, which meant that she should get out immediately.


    As soon as Amelia left, Eve turned back her face and said with her finger pointing at her forehead,


    "Will it recover?"


    "Definitely yes! As long as you apply the ointment on time, there won''t be any scar." Patrick


    comforted her in a soft voice.


    Hearing this, Ever sighed with relief, and then said fiercely, "You can''t imagine how vicious Amelia


    was! I was talking to her nicely, but she wanted to kill me! Humph, this is the daughter grown by The


    Ramsay Family!"


    Patrick Hopper listened to her quietly and said in a softer voice, "Mom, are you hungry? Let me ask


    someone to bring you some food."


    Eve saw the lunch box and asked, "What''s that?"


    "Amelia bought it for you." Patrick answered.


    "Throw it away! I don''t want it!" Eve seemed to be out of mood again.


    Eve had been living a luxurious life without anything from a fast food restaurant. What was worse,


    once hearing the word "Amelia", she got annoyed.


    "I know. Let me tell Frantzen to deliver your favourite French goose liver." Patrick Hopper said, got


    up and walked out.


    When he took out his mobile phone, Patrick saw Amelia sitting on the chair.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing the sound, Amelia''s long eyshes trembled and she slowly raised her eyes and looked at


    him. He saw the red mark on her left face, which was hit by a remote control.


    Seeing the innocence in Amelia''s sparkling eyes, Patrick even regretted not treating her nicely. But


    thinking about his mom''s wound, he couldn''t calm down.


    So he threw the lunch boxes to her and said fiercely, "Stay away from us."


    As if unconscious, Amelia didn''t react to the lunch boxes.


    She stared at him and said in a low voice, "Why?"


    Patrick tried to calm himself down and said, "My mom feels ufortable when she sees you."


    "I can stay and take care of her. If she really doesn''t want to see me, I can just stay outside..."


    Amelia said.


    By doing so, she would at least feel at ease.


    Patrick felt ridiculous and said, "Amelia, can you stop being so hypocritical?"


    Amelia''s body stiffened and said, "If Mom hadn''t insisted on arguing, I swear that it wouldn''t have


    happened!"


    After saying that, she no longer defended herself and turned to leave.


    Patrick''s voice of doubt quickly caught up with her pace and he said, "I''m very suspicious of the


    person who ignores his father''s sickness. I really doubt your personality."


    This sentence made her heart ache so much that her hair trembled. She could not help sneering,


    "You know nothing!"


    Patrick clenched his fists and suppressed the thought of strangling Amelia. He calmly called


    Frantzen for delivery.


    After hanging up the phone, Patrick nced at the lunch box on the floor. There was a piece of


    lettuce getting out of the box, looking lonely.


    After two seconds, he picked up the lunch boxes and threw them into the trash can.


    *


    When she rushed out, Amelia found it was raining.


    How could it rain?


    All people would have misfortunes and fortune, not to mention the unpredictable situation, anyways.


    Seeing the rain was not heavy, and with a breath, Amelia went straight into the rain.


    At this time, a car came in front of her and forced her to take two steps back.

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90


    The car stopped beside her. When the window was opened, a kind face was revealed.


    She looked at her father-inw, who was in the car, and said timidly, "...Dad."


    Howard was not sure whether it was Amelia who hade running over. As soon as he met her,


    Howard hurriedly picked up the umbre and opened the door and hided her in the umbre,


    saying, "My dear, why are you standing in the rain?"


    Seeing Amelia''s pale face, Howard immediately put her into the back seat, and then close the


    umbre and sat down beside her.


    Later, Howard took a clean towel from the driver and handed it to her, saying, "Wipe yourself."


    At this moment, Amelia almost burst into tears, but she held it back and asked in a hoarse voice,


    "Dad, are youing to see mom?"


    Howard nodded and said with worry, "When I received Patrick''s first call, I was very anxious.


    Fortunately, on the way, Patrick called me again, saying that your mom had woken up. God bless! I


    have to ask her whether she had an ident on the way to your house."


    Amelia was stunned as Patrick hadn''t told Howard what happened at home.


    Thinking Howard would know about it sooner orter, Amelia said with courage, "Dad! Mom


    identally hit her head because of me."


    Howard was shocked. If it weren''t Patrick''s call informing that she had been awake, he would have


    gone crazy.


    Seeing Amelia''s pale face, Howard predicted, "Your mom drove you out after waking up?"


    "..." Amelia didn''t say anything.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "My dear, I know that you didn''t do it on purpose. Don''t me yourself." Howard Hopper patted


    Amelia''s hand.


    Amelia took a deep breath and said, "Dad, thank you for believing me."


    "Your mother has been spoiled by me since getting married. She had been arrogant. In addition,


    you have offended her several times, so she has never been pleased with you."


    Howard shook his head with a wry smile and said, "Listen to me. I''ll ask the driver to send you home


    first. And then youe to see her tomorrow with some food. You''re so good at cooking. She has a


    soft heart. If you make her happy, everything will be gone."


    There was a hint of hope in Amelia''s eyes and she said, "Okay, thank you, dad."


    ¡ï


    After being dropped at the Land of Fragrance, Amelia suddenly remembered the phone call from


    her father, asking her to dine at home. So she took a shower and then covered the red mark on her


    cheek with pressed powder, and went to The Ramsay Family by her "Little Sheep".


    In The Ramsay Family.


    When Amelia walked into the house, only George and Alice were sitting in the living room. The


    large vi looked somewhat bleak.


    Since Brittany was at the university and Daniel was working at Apex, how could the house not be


    bleak?


    Seeing Amelia, George''s eyes lit up. He said happily, "My dear, wee home! We are waiting for


    you!"


    She quietly nced at George''s face, which seemed better. The worries in Amelia''s heart finally


    eased a little.


    She sat down on the sofa and said calmly, "No need. I''m just here telling you something."


    George had a general idea of Amelia''s purpose, so he winked at Alice, who right away went


    upstairs, leaving them alone.


    Amelia seized the opportunity and said, "George, you''re not in a good health like before, so don''t


    force yourself to work at Apex. This time, you almost lost your life! I think you have some young and


    capable guys, including Daniel. He has the ability and ambition to take over Apex and leave the


    stage to him. And he''s your son-inw, not an outsider. There is no one more suitable than him."


    After a pause, Amelia continued, "But let me put it first. The 20% stock left by my mum is always


    mine. If Daniel does something unfavourable to Apex, I will drag him off the position at once and will


    never allow anyone to ruin my mom''s painstaking efforts!"


    Amelia came and left as fast as the wind. When


    Alicenwent downstairs, only George was left on the sofa.


    Alice leaned over and asked softly, "Done?"


    George''s gaze wasplicated and he said, "Amelia is too stubborn. The more she acts like this,


    the more I feel apologetic."


    Alice asked, "Why?"


    George said slowly, "She knows that she is incapable of running Apex and she is worried about my


    health, so she would rather rmend Daniel, who betrayed her, than letting me work to death.


    She had predicted my decision, but the decision is based on my apology to her. Therefore, she tried


    to erase the guilt in my heart in her own way. She is actually telling me that it is not that I appointing


    Daniel, but she rmended him..."


    The next day, at the Land of Fragrance.


    Amelia had prepared some liver porridge, which contained high amount of iron, which produced


    blood.


    She tiptoed, took out a thermos bottle from thepartment, poured the fresh porridge into it, and


    sealed the lid.


    She also baked a few some cakes and was about to deliver to the hospital.


    Patrick didn''te backst night. He must have taken care of Eve in the hospital. Thinking of his


    cold words since Eve was hurt, Amelia felt a headache and only hoped that they would ept her


    apology.


    Ding-dong!


    Hearing the doorbell, Amelia thought it might be


    Patrick.


    She ran to the door and opened and found it was Cynthia.


    Cynthia smiled and said, "Good morning, Ms. Amelia, I''m here to clean the house."


    Amelia felt strange and asked, "Why didn''t youe yesterday?"


    "Brother Patrick called me yesterday and told me not toe." Cynthia said.


    "Oh, there''s no one at home. You can go back, but we''ll pay you." Amelia said in a hurry.


    Hearing this, Cynthia couldn''t help asking, "Where is Brother Patrick?"


    Amelia frowned and said, "You forgot what I told you?"


    Cynthia was in panic and said, "I''m sorry..."


    They both left in their own ways.


    In the emergency center.


    Paisley was changing Eve''s gauze. When the old gauze was removed, Eve asked nervously, "Will


    this wound leave any scar?"


    Women, even if they were middle- aged, wanted themselves to be the most beautiful.


    Paisley chuckled andforted her, "Auntie, the medical technology and beauty technology are


    very well-developed. Even thought there is a scar, it can be removed byser."

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91


    Eve rubbed her face uneasily and said, "I can''t leave a scar, otherwise, my husband will definitely


    dislike me."


    Paisleyforted her, "No, he won''t. You''re the most beautiful in his mind." Then, she left.


    Patrick stood by the railing of the smoking area. He had not slept for the whole night, but there was


    not a trace of fatigue on his handsome face.


    As Paisley was approaching, Patrick put out the cigarette and released his eyebrows, asking,


    "How''s my mom?"


    Paisley said briefly, "Don''t worry." After a pause, she asked with concern, "Have you had breakfast


    yet?"


    "Not yet." Patrick answered.


    "Me neither. We go together?" Paisley asked.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    "Sure." Patrick agreed. *


    Just as Patrick and Paisley came back to the ward after breakfast, they suddenly heard Eve''s


    shouting from the ward, "Stay away!"


    Hearing this, Patrick got nervous again and rushed into the ward.


    The porridge was poured on the floor. When Patrick pushed the door open, a thermos bottle rolled


    over his shoes and finally stopped at the corner of the wall.


    When Patrick raised his eyes, he saw Eve shouting at Amelia, "Stay away! I told you to stay away!"


    "Okay, okay..." Afraid of annoying Eve, Ameliaforted her verbally and stepped back, running


    into the sturdy male behind.


    Amelia was frozen all over. She clearly knew who that was without even looking back.


    Patrick got angry at Amelia''s ignorance about his order.


    He suddenly grabbed her thin wrist, dragged her out of the ward, and passed by Paisley.


    With her hands in her pockets and waited for Eve to calm down, Paisley asked, "Auntie, who is


    that?"


    "A b*tch, who wanted to kill me." Eve answered with a bit of anger.


    Eve didn''t even mention Amelia was her daughter-inw and thought Patrick had a foresight by not


    organising a wedding but only registration.


    On the other side-


    Patrick didn''t let Amelia go until he pulled her to the stairs.


    Amelia felt pain on her arm, but standing on Patrick''s shoes, she felt that it was reasonable for him


    to be so angry.


    ncing at Amelia, who didn''t seem to sleep well, Patrick pointed at the stairs and said indifferently,


    "Go home!"


    Amelia stood still, praying in her clear eyes, "Patrick, why do you have to do this? Even if I made a


    mistake, why don''t you forgive me?"


    At this time, she was even more humble as she would rather leave her original family to live


    independently than to be wronged to ept Alice and Brittany. Until now, shepromised to


    Patrick.


    It was a pity that he didn''t appreciate it.


    "Not everything can be forgiven. Please think twice before doing something. It might be toote to


    realise your fault and make an apology." Patrick said, resisting his madness.


    Amelia felt more sorry. She would rather face her mother- in-w, who shouted at her physically.


    Instead of Patrick, whose words were sharp like swords, instructed her to the point.


    *


    "Amelia''s apology wasn''tte at all."


    At this moment, a voice was heard. Patrick and Amelia looked over at the same time, stunned at


    first, and then shouted in unison, "Dad!"


    When Howard was going upstairs, he heard Patrick''s sharp words. After standing still, he said to


    Patrick, "I told Amelia toe to visit your mom. If you have to me her, me me then."


    Patrick smiled reluctantly and said, "Mom was talking about you when she woke up this morning.


    Go in and see her."


    Hearing this, Howard thought his son was really a quick-witted, who skipped his topic and changed


    to his mom.


    But Howard''s eyes fell on Amelia and said, "Amelia,e with me."


    Patrick took a look at Amelia, with his eyes full of disdain. He had no idea why his dad always


    protected her.


    With her father- in-w''s support, Amelia became more confident, so she pretended not to know


    Patrick''s bad intentions and followed Howard to Eve''s ward.


    As soon as they entered the door, Amelia saw Eve holding Paisley''s hand and asked nervously if


    the injury on her forehead would be cured.


    The Hopper Family and The Bledel Family had been business partners. In addition, Paisley was a


    specialist, so Eve and Howard would turn to her once they feel unwell.


    While Paisley was speaking, she caught a glimpse of Howard and greeted, "Uncle."


    Seeing Amelia following her husband, Eve felt like to be out of temper again. However, Howard said


    politely to Paisley, "Paisley, we wanna talk about something private. Would you mind..."


    Paisley nodded cleverly and said, "Okay."


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Howard said, "Amelia is here to apologise, but you drove her out.


    Can you behave like a mother?"


    Eve''s eyes were full of resentment and asked, "If it weren''t for her, I wouldn''t have been injured at


    all!"


    "Did she hurt you on purpose?" Howard asked patiently.


    "She did!" Eve almost shouted.


    Amelia exined, "Mom, think about it. What benefits would I get if I hurt you?"


    Eve squinted at her and said, "If I die, you can keep Patrick well, and then you can do whatever you


    want with the identity that The Hopper Family gave you!"


    Amelia said humbly, "The Hopper Family is indeed the wealthiest in Northville, but my Ramsay


    Family is a prestigious one. Then why do I have to be greedy for the so- called identity brought by


    The Hopper Family?"


    Hearing this, Patrick, who was silent aside, showed a trace of displeasure on his face. What did she


    mean by "so-called identity"? Did she forget that they had always slept together?


    It seemed that he had to remind Mrs. Hopper of this identity.


    Eve squinted and sneered, "Miss Amelia Ramsay, you know that since your mother wasmitted


    a suicide, you aren''t recognised by The Ramsay Family at all..."


    "Shut up!" Howard flew into a rage as it was too much to take a person who had passed away as a


    hostage.


    Eve still wanted to say something, but was stopped by her husband, so she had to shut up and


    groaned with her hand on the wound, "Ouch, I''m having a headache. Let me sleep."


    Howard looked at Amelia and felt sorry for her.


    Looking into her father- in-w''s eyes, Amelia said thoughtfully, "Since mom is tired, I won''t bother


    you here."

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92


    As soon as Amelia finished the sentence, Patrick said, "Let me see you off."


    She was somewhat surprised, and felt he had something to tell her.


    After the the couple left, Howard said to Eve, who was still pretending to be weak, "They''re gone."


    Hearing this, Eve sat up and hit Howard withint, "Why do you like Amelia this much? She


    didn''t show any respect to her mother-inw at all."


    Howard held Eve''s hand and said, "Your standard is too high and your control over Patrick is too


    strong. You don''t trust any other woman to get into his life."


    This sentence seemed to have hit Eve''s heart and tears welled up in her eyes. She said, "Patrick


    has been through a lot. At that time, I vowed that I had to assess our younger daughter- in-w


    before their marriage. But I didn''t expect you to decide on Amelia without discussion with me..."


    "All right, all right. I have appreciated Amelia''s character. If she is bad, how could I approve their


    knot?"


    Eve continued, "If I had known it earlier, I would have asked Patrick to tie the knot with Paisley, who


    is gentle and tender, a perfect match for Patrick."


    Howard asked, "But who denied Paisley by saying a surgeon was too tired to look after the family."


    Eve was stunned.


    At the entrance of Impatient.


    Amelia stopped and turned to Patrick and said, "That''s it for today. I gotta go for my ''Little Sheep''."


    The air outside was much fresher than the Impatient. Patrick loosened two buttons of his shirt. After


    calming down, he asked slowly, "What mom told... is true?"


    Amelia was confused and asked, "What did she say?"


    Patrick stared into her eyes and said word by word, "Your mother was forced to death by your


    father?"


    Amelia''s eyes dimmed for two seconds and said reluctantly, "Not necessarily. But she really


    committed suicide because she was trapped in love."


    Suicide?


    Patrick was shocked. He regretted what he had said to Amelia in a fit of anger yesterday, especially


    wronging her that she could even disregard George''s sickness.


    "I..." He wanted to say something but stopped on second thought.


    Amelia didn''t have any interest in talking about the past. Seeing that Patrick wanted to ask more,


    she quickly changed the topic, "Coming home for dinner tonight?"


    "...Yeah." Patrick answered.


    But he had no idea why he agreed. He was obviously angry with her before, might be out of


    sympathy and some guilt.


    Hearing this, Amelia smiled and seemed very happy. She said, "Wee home."


    In the evening. At home.


    Knowing that Patrick liked to light dishes, Amelia didn''t add any chili or garlic in the meat.


    It was hot summer, so she cooked a bowl of duck soup to help him eliminate the inner heat.


    Everything was ready, and she was waiting for Patrick.


    At the same time, in the emergency center.


    When Paisley was bandaging Eve''s wound, Eve said, "My dear, how will you go home? Why not let


    Patrick drop you?"


    Paisley was stunned, and then said with a smile, "Oh, thank you, auntie."


    Eve waved her hand and said, "No worries." Then she turned to Patrick and said, "Patrick, thanks to


    Paisley taking care of me. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have recovered soon."


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Patrick frowned, but nodded reluctantly.


    *


    In Lamborghini, Patrick asked where Paisley lived.


    Staring at Patrick''s serious face, Paisley wanted to tease him, saying, "I live alone and I don''t


    wanna cook tonight. Maybe we dine out?"


    Patrick nced at his wristwatch. It was 6:30pm and it was early, so he asked, "Anything you


    rmend nearby?" "Sure." Paisley joked, "Seems you really wanna go home early and dine with


    your beautiful wife?"


    Patrick didn''t answer and decided on a Thai restaurant nearby.


    Paisley didn''t mind and ate slowly. Seeing that Patrick wasn''t interested, she asked in confusion,


    "Why don''t you start?"


    "I wanna dine at home." Patrick replied calmly.


    "I see..." Paisley felt a little envious of Amelia who had been waiting for him at home.


    At this time, Patrick stood up and said, "Excuse me."


    A few seconds after Patrick left, his cell phone rang, which was left on the table, and Paisley picked


    the call without hesitation.


    "Mr. Hopper, are you on the way home?"


    Paisley felt that it was Amelia and said, "Hello, Paisley speaking. Patrick is with me for dinner."


    There was a long silence before an "okay" came from the opposite side.


    Paisley continued, "Don''t get me wrong. Patrick is in the toilet. If there is something urgent, I will


    pass it to him."


    There seemed to be a sneer on the other side and Amelia said, "Fine."


    Before Paisley put down his phone, Patrick came back.


    His sight was like a sharp de, piercing into Paisley''s hand. He asked, "Why did you take my


    phone?"


    Paisley shrugged her shoulders and said frankly, "Your phone just rang and I picked it for you just in


    case of anything urgent. It was your wife and I told her that you are here with me for dinner, and


    then she hung up."


    Seeing Patrick was getting annoyed, Paisley felt sorry and said, "Did I say anything wrong?"


    Since the two families had known each other for long and Paisley was ady, Patrick could only


    took his phone back and said coldly, "Let''s go. I''ll drop you home."


    Paisley pointed at the dishes and said, "But I haven''t finished them."


    However, Patrick couldn''t wait any longer and said, "Then enjoy yourself here."


    Before she could understand what Patrick mean, she was left alone.


    Paisley stared at Patrick''s back with embarrassment and felt bit of frustrated.


    On the way, Patrick called Amelia back but she couldn''t be reached. He was inexplicably annoyed


    and could only drive crazy.


    At the Land of Fragrance.


    "Are you sure you want toe over? It''s a messy bar. Your husband won''t be worried about you?"


    Looking at the food she prepared for long, Amelia said to Lucy, who was talking on the phone, "I just


    want to go to have a drink and rx myself."


    "Okay, juste! I''ll ask the wine manager to prepare you a ss of red-and-white beauties." Lucy


    said.


    Amelia had no idea about the wine but wanted to rx herself.


    In the F&S Club.


    When Amelia passed through the noisy crowd, she found Lucy was lying in the arms of the two


    young men on the sofa, and one of their hands had already reached into her cor...


    Amelia felt angry and shouted, "Stop!"

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93


    Hearing this, the two young men trembled and let go of their hands.


    Lucy looked upzily. Seeing Amelia, Lucy invited her to be seated.


    Seeing that Amelia was standing still, Lucy smiled and pushed the two young men aside and said


    charmingly, "I wanna talk with my friends. So, excuse me."


    After they left, Amelia sat down.


    Lucy looked at the serious Amelia and said disdainfully, "I''ve told you that you''d feel uneasy about


    this kind of ce."


    "Can''t I juste for a drink?" Amelia frowned and asked Lucy, "You are already a mom for a two-


    year-old baby. If your husband knows about this, what would he think of you?"


    Lucy blinked her beautiful eyes and said indifferently, "He doesn''t care about it at all. After getting


    married, we have had our own fun."


    As she spoke, Lucy pushed the wine, who had been prepared beforehand, to Amelia and asked,


    "Why do you wanna get drunk?"


    Amelia rolled her eyes and said, "Because I work too hard?"


    Lucyughed and said, "You must have been stuck by something. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have


    come to me. Tell me, and see how I can help you."


    Amelia drank off and told Lucy what had happened in the past two days.


    In the end, she said with disappointment, "... I was too naive. I thought that he had been nice to me


    for a few days. In fact, I was wrong."


    Hearing this, Lucy said very seriously, "Each coin has two sides. It was Patrick''s fault not to listen to


    your exnation. But the more indifferent to you he seems to be, the more deeply he loves his


    mom. If a man can stay calm when his biological mother is injured, then I think he is abnormal..."


    "Abnormal?" Amelia did not understand. Wasn''t it a good thing that he was worried about his


    mother?


    "This "abnormal" refers to the impulse, but whether it''s good or bad depends on who it was.


    Definitely, he is angry at you about Eve this time. If one day, his impulse is for you, you will definitely


    feel moved and happy, instead of painful."


    Amelia, who seemed to understand, drank a few more sses of wine. Before she could figure it


    out, she was already drunk.


    The mother-inws and the daughter-inws in the world always want to win. In fact, it''s not


    necessary. Whoever can apany this man to the end of his life is the the real winner.


    In a blink of an eye, when she saw Amelia lying on the back of the chair with a red face, Lucy shook


    her head with a smile.


    She took out her cell phone from Amelia''s bag and wanted to ask Patrick to pick her.


    But when she took out the phone, the phone was turned off due to low power.


    Lucy had no other choice but called Amelia''s childhood friend.


    *


    In the noisy bar, Milton was anxiously looking around. Lucy waved at him, "Hey! Milton!"


    Milton rushed to the sofa in a few steps, picked up the weak Amelia, and asked Lucy, "Do you need


    me to drop you?"


    Sitting in the same ce, Lucy said, "No, thanks. I haven''t had enough wine."


    Milton said, "Okay, I''ll drop her."


    When Milton and Amelia left, Lucy immediately thought of her married life and felt lonely.


    Milton was so nice. It would be great that her husband could be this nice to her.


    *


    In the Cayenne, Milton fastened Amelia''s seat belt and asked, "Why are you drunk like this?"


    Suddenly, a series of curses came out of Amelia''s red lips. Milton listened carefully, and they were


    all cursing Patrick, "Patrick Hopper, you bastard, you heartless... the dishes I prepared for you, the


    soup... why didn''t youe back for dinner..."


    Her voice was gradually weak, and reced by a thin sob.


    Milton''s face turned pale with fright and thought thest time he had ever seen Amelia crying?


    Only once.


    After Amelia''s mothermitted suicide, Milton mourned with his elders and saw her crying in the


    corner.


    Only once!


    Milton lovingly wiped away the tears on Amelia''s cheeks but the tears couldn''t be stopped - It might


    be Patrick in her dream.


    The joints of his fingers tightened. When he thought that it was Patrick who made her cry, he


    wanted to beat him!


    "My dear, don''t worry. Let me drop you home." Miltonforted her.


    Hearing the word "home", Amelia began struggling and said, "No! I don''t wanna go home! I have no


    home at all!"


    But Milton thought that she didn''t want to go back to the Land of Fragrance, so he quickly changed


    his mind and said, "Well, we don''t go back. Let me take you somewhere else."


    Such a gentle voice gradually calmed Amelia down. Her head unconsciously leaned against the


    window with the tears on her face. Seeing this, Milton couldn''t care more about her.


    Afraid that Amelia would hit her head when the car was started, Milton took a cushion from the back


    seat and put it around her neck, driving her to his house.


    The next morning.


    When Amelia opened her eyes, she only felt that the surrounding environment was familiar and


    strange.


    The next second, the door was suddenly opened. Milton''s handsome and annoying face appeared.


    "Why am I here?" Amelia scratched her head, sat up, and asked with distress.


    There was a bitter smile on Milton''s lips. She wasn''t worried about whether he had done anything to


    her. Sometimes, it was a man''s failure to a woman wasn''t worry about his personality.


    "You were drunkst night. Lucy called me and asked me to pick you." Milton said.


    "Oh no!" Amelia murmured to herself. If Patrick had known that she hade back home for the


    whole night, he would have gone crazy!


    Thinking of this, she rushed to the door without wearing slippers and said, "Milton, thank you for


    taking care of mest night. Goodbye."


    Milton stopped her and gnashed his teeth, saying, "What are you afraid of? Will he kill you?"


    Amelia shook her head and said in an honest tone, "I''m afraid that he would be unhappy."


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Miltonughed in a harsh way and said, "When you were worried about him, did he think about


    you? My dear, don''t lie to yourself. He wasn''t waiting for you at all!"


    Amelia''s voice trembled, "How did you know he didn''t go home?"


    Milton didn''t say that she cursed him after she got drunk, which would only embarrassed her, so he


    said, "I guess so."


    Seeing that Amelia didn''t speak, Milton''s tone became gentle, "The breakfast is ready. You can


    shower in the bathroom to wash away the smell of alcohol, which makes me feel suffocated."


    After saying that, Milton handed over a bag and it was filled with new clothes, including underwear.


    She looked embarrassed and asked, "You know my size?"

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94


    Milton raised his eyebrows and said, "Why not? We grew up together and no one knows about you


    better than me... small as always."


    Amelia retorted angrily, "No! It''s B Cup!"


    Milton suddenly approached her, and looked at her plump chest, saying, "Other girls'' get bigger


    when they grew up, but why is yours small as in childhood?"


    Amelia couldn''t bear it anymore and pounced on him to pinch him. Then she was picked up by


    Milton, who secretly lowered his head and greedily took a breath on the side of her neck, which was


    emitting natural fragrance.


    "Ha!" Amelia covered her neck with one hand and pushed his head with the other hand, saying,


    "No!"


    Milton raised his head, and his eyes were full of Amelia. He didn''te to his senses until his mom


    asked them toe out for breakfast.


    After putting Amelia on the ground safely, Milton excused what happened a few seconds ago as a


    joke and said, "Well, go shower and we wait for you outside."


    After the "joke", Amelia felt much relieved. Before he stepped out of the door, she said sincerely,


    "Milton, thank you."


    Milton was stunned since what he wanted from Amelia was never a "thank you".


    After the breakfast in The Cook family, Amelia decided to go to work herself. After all, Milton was


    also in a hurry to his office.


    Amelia got on a bus and arrived at Roxxon at 8am.


    Not long after she entered into her office, she received a call from executive secretary, who told her


    toe up to see Mr. Hopper.


    Amelia''s heart jolted and felt it wasn''t a something good. But when she thought that she had not


    done anything wrong to Patrick, she felt relieved again.


    After the call, Amelia took the lift. The four mirrors surrounding the lift honestly reflected her anxiety.


    As soon as she arrived at the door, Amelia stopped for a deep breath and pushed the door open.


    She saw Patrick sitting in front of his desk with his cold face facing hisputer, as if he didn''t


    notice her.


    When she saw his indifferent face, Amelia felt rxed and sad. She felt rxed by Patrick not


    questioning her not sleeping at homest night and sad for he must have stayed with a woman.


    She gently closed the door and greeted in a tone that was the same as usual, "Mr. Hopper, good


    morning."


    Patrick lifted his eyelids without saying anything.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Just as the smile on Amelia''s face was about to freeze, Patrick finally said, "Have you got any


    potential project atst month''s exhibition?"


    Amelia was stunned at first, but then she realised something and said,"... Yes."


    Patrick steadily sat on the executive chair, and his deep eyes swept over Amelia''s clothes.


    Facing Mr. Hopper''s question, Amelia was speechless since she had not carried out any research.


    So she could only give answer vaguely, "Well, there was a health care product, and its brand name


    is..."


    Amelia knocked on her head anxiously.


    "You can''t remember?" Patrick stared at her from afar and said with a smile, "No worries. Just stand


    here and think about it."


    Amelia said with a bitter face, "Mr. Hopper, can''t sit here and think about it?"


    "Why?" Patrick asked.


    Amelia had no idea what to say.


    Patrick said coldly, "If you can''t remember the brand, just stand there until the end of your life."


    Amelia cursed Patrick in her heart and fabricated a name of wine.


    But when Patrick searched it online, he found that thepany didn''t participate in the exhibition in


    Northvillest month.


    He asked in a deep voice, "You''re lying, huh?"


    Seeing that the situation was getting worse, Amelia quickly pretended to be thinking and said, "Er,


    sorry sir. Let me think about it again."


    However, until the secretary delivered the lunch, Amelia couldn''t remember the name of the damn


    health care product.


    Seeing Amelia standing straight like a soldier, the secretary looked at her a sympathetically before


    leaving.


    Although she had no idea why Ms. Amelia, who has been working hard, would be punished to stand


    still for this long, who had an idea what was Mr. Hopper thinking about?


    Staring at the lunch box on the desk with a hungry look, Amelia had stopped thinking.


    Feeling Amelia''s eager eyes, Patrick opened the lunch box.


    The smell of fried chicken steak slowly wafted into Amelia''s nose. She swallowed and felt more


    hungry.


    Patrick deliberately asked, "Hungry?"


    Amelia nodded.


    "The brand?" He asked again.


    Amelia shook her head with regret.


    Patrick opened the package of knife and fork, saying with indifference, "Then keep hungry."


    Amelia felt annoyed and said, "Mr. Hopper, you know you are abusing your employee? I protest!"


    Patrick slowly picked up the chicken chops and said, "Protest invalid."


    Amelia decided to leave for the canteen.


    She turned around and was about to leave. Just as before opening the door, Patrick asked, "Where


    were youst night?"


    Amelia held the door handle tighter and tighter. It turned out that the reason why she was punished


    to stand there for such a long time was her absence from homest night.


    She got angry since she was joked!


    She turned her back to him and said, "I was at one of my friends'' ce."


    Patrick stood up and approached her, asking, "Which friend?"


    Hearing the approaching footsteps behind, Amelia knew that she couldn''t escape, so she simply


    turned back and looked at him, saying, "I have few friends. Either she or him."


    Such arrogance arose Patrick''s apuse, as if to praise her courage. He said, "Ms. Amelia, this suit


    looks strange."


    With Patrick''s sharp eyes, Amelia slightly lowered her head.


    She was in a knitted sweater and a pair of cream-coloured trousers. As soon as she reported at


    work, the secretary called her toe up in a hurry, she hadn''t yet changed to her uniform.


    She bit her lip and apologised reluctantly, "I''ll change."

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95


    She thought it would be fine, but Patrick suddenly raised her right hand, rubbed the cloth of the


    knitted sweater, and said with a gloomy smile, "Such a nice sweater. I remember that in Ms.


    Amelia''s wardrobe was full of those clothes of ordinary brands."


    Amelia had already figured out what Patrick wanted to say and said, "Yep, it''s definitely not mine.


    It''s... given by Milton."


    Before she could finish her words, Patrick said, "Then why do you put it on since it''s not yours? Just


    take it off."


    Sounded reasonable, but awkward.


    Just as Amelia was about to say "I''ll run naked after taking off", she felt it strange that Patrick was


    this calm. Why?


    Maybe something stormy was about to burst out?


    After gathering the hair on her cheeks, Amelia smile reluctantly and said, "I will return these


    clothes."


    Amelia deliberately kept a distance from him, making Patrick even more angry.


    She had no idea that he had been worried about her for a whole night and even couldn''t sleep well.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Owen''s leg injury had worsened, Patrick would probably have asked


    Owen to carry out a carpet-like search for her.


    But he didn''t expect that she would switch off the phone and not return home at night, but reported


    to work in the clothes bought by another man...Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    The more Patrick thought about it, the more his heart shrunk. When he thought that Amelia spent


    the whole night at Milton''s house, his heart felt like to explode.


    He couldn''t stand it anymore, reaching out to grab Amelia''s thin neck and nailed her to the wall


    behind and said eerily, "Amelia Ramsay, how can you be this calm when having an extramarital


    affair!"


    Amelia was pinched so hard that her throat hurt. She pushed him hard as if the man in front of her


    was a devil.


    It was not until ayer of ck mist rose in front of Amelia''s eyes and a sense of despair rose in her


    heart that Patrick withdrew his hand and pinched her delicate chin. Then his cold lips covered hers.


    Amelia had just escaped, scared and had no strength to fight back, so he could do whatever he


    wanted.


    After that, Patrick kissed her from her mouth, her cheek, to her neck, all the way to her corbone.


    While kissing, he roared in a low voice, "Has he kissed you like this? Tell me!"


    Amelia was almost driven mad by him. She bit her lower lip in humiliation and didn''t want to reply to


    this man who had embarrassed her several times.


    Amelia''s silence ignited the violence in Patrick even more. He impulsively wanted to tear the clothes


    on her and upy her, and let her cry out that she belonged to him.


    Just as Patrick was about to turn his thoughts into reality, Amelia said weakly, "We haven''t done


    anything beyond morality."


    Seeing that Patrick''s face was full of doubts, she added helplessly and tiredly, "Believe it or not."


    Patrick sneered and said, "I don''t believe it. Of course I don''t believe it."


    After a long while, Amelia told the truth, "I got upset since you dined with Paisleyst night, so I


    invited Lucy to have a drink in the bar. Later, I got drunk and Lucy called Milton to pick me. Then I


    slept alone in the guest room of his house for a night..."


    "..." Patrick was speechless.


    That was all.


    While he was lost in thought, she pushed him away for two steps, put her trembling hands on the


    cor that was pulled away, and said with dignity, "Mr. Hopper, if there''s nothing else, let me go back


    to my office."


    At the moment when she turned around, a hint of self-deprecation appeared on the corner of


    Amelia''s lips.


    It was ridiculous. When she was at home waiting for him to dine, he was having dinner with another


    woman outside. When she gave up waiting, he just arrived at home. It seemed that they had never


    reached consensus.


    At the sales department.


    The health care product mentioned to Patrick was really targeted by her.


    She spent the whole afternoon searching for the brand online and finally she got it. It had a beautiful


    name: Dreand.


    As for the reason for such a fantastic name, the purpose of the product was to activate the men in


    bed. After taking for a long period, a man could be stronger and bring a dream-like pleasure to


    woman.


    After printing theposition table of the product, Amelia handed it to the Director of the


    Development Department. The Director said that although theposition was not as mysterious


    as described in the advertisements, it did no harm to human. Therefore, it was rmended to


    take for a long time.


    Having been busy until the sunset, Amelia stretched herself, thinking about meeting with the


    manufacturer.


    At this moment, the phone rang with an unexpected contact: Daniel Phillips.


    "Why?" Amelia thought.


    She frowned and wanted to cut it off, but on her thought, "Could it be that something wrong with


    George''s health?"


    In a panic, Amelia quickly picked it up.


    It seemed that Daniel knew her thoughts very well. The first sentence was, "Avable to talk about


    Dad?"


    It was about George. Even if Amelia wasn''t avable, she would spare some time. She asked in a


    deep voice, "What''s wrong with Dad?"


    "He is fine, but the Apex isn''t." Daniel sighed slightly and said, "We talk about it?"


    Amelia''s eyes turned cold and asked, "When and where?"


    In the evening, Amelia walked out of the rotating door of thepany''s hall with her backpack,


    ready to meet with Daniel.


    Suddenly, Patrick''s car blocked her way. He rolled down the window and ordered expressionlessly,


    "Get in the car."


    Amelia said, "No, I have something else to do."


    She didn''t feel like to tell Patrick about her schedule as whenever this man with a strong desire to


    control heard that she was going to see a man, regardless of the age, he would lose his temper.


    Sometimes, when Patrick was capricious and even tried to mess up her n, it was better for her to


    tell half of the truth.


    Patrick''s cheek was taut. If it weren''t for the fact that other employees walked around, he would


    have gotten off the car to catch her. He insisted, "Get on the car."


    At this time, a taxi slipped to Amelia. She whispered "Goodbye" to Patrick, stopped the taxi, and left


    without looking back.


    Patrick was pissed off by her ignorance and the willingness to control her appeared as usual.


    When he was about to turn to catch up, Patrick received a call from his mom, who requested him to


    pick her up immediately from the hospital.


    Stared at the rearview mirror, afraid that Amelia would run away, Patrick said impatiently, "Mom,


    can''t you ask the driver at home to pick you?"

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96


    Since the ident, Eve had be more sensitive. When Patrick seemed to reject her request,


    she got annoyed immediately and said, "No way! I require you to pick me personally!"


    Patrick was in a panic. At the same time, Amelia''s taxi hadpletely gone. He agreed sullenly and


    drove to the emergency center.


    *


    In a Chinese restaurant famous for spicy food, a cold-faceddy, led by a waiter, came to the man


    with a gentle smile and a pair of gold- rimmed sses.


    Amelia nced at him. In his gentle and clear eyes, she sat opposite him with a poker face.


    Daniel tried to break the ice and said, "My dear, I still remember you like spicy food most, so I


    reserved a table here. I hope you like it."


    Amelia didn''t seem to appreciate it and said, "Daniel, let''se straight to the point."


    Daniel asked with some mncholy, "Aren''t you tired of seeing me?"


    Amelia snorted and said sarcastically, "Correct."


    Daniel''s fist tightened, but he quickly let it go and came to the point, "Apex is facing a strong


    competitor, which was just established like 5 years ago but seem to be paralleled with Apex. But


    recently, dad isn''t in an ideal condition, and the young generation hasn''t grown up to handle the


    issues arose. I have a big and potential project. If it ispleted, Apex will pioneer the industry


    again."


    Amelia asked straight, "What can I do for Apex?"


    Talking to a person with high IQ saves a lot of time and energy. Compared to Amelia, Brittany was


    too young and naive.


    Daniel looked at Amelia with appreciation and said, "Recently, we''ve bid a piece ofnd and I can


    get the human and material resources ready, but we''re stuck by the government who hasn''t issued


    the permit. You know, dad has never ingratiated himself with those government officials but it really


    matters. Thinking twice, I think Patrick is the only one who can help."


    Amelia revealed his thought, "You want Patrick''s grandfather to sort it out for you, isn''t it?"


    Patrick''s grandfather had a high status in the central government. As long as he ordered, no one


    dared to refuse.


    With his intentions revealed, Daniel simply nodded and said, "If he can, well seed."


    But Amelia seemed to reject this request and said, "Daniel, you think too highly of me. Patrick''s


    grandfather isn''t around in Northville currently. Even if he is, I dare not make such a request."


    "Why?" Daniel asked.


    Amelia exined, "First of all, you haven''t told me where thisnd was, howrge it is, any old


    residential area nearby and the residents may protest the demolition, etc. Secondly, since Apex is


    suffering a loss, how will you guarantee the capital? A debt will never work."


    Daniel seemed to be in a deep thought for a while and said, "Don''t worry. As long as dad still works,


    my n will be reviewed and then approved by him."


    Amelia''s original intention was to test him but Daniel didn''t dare to make any mistakes when George


    is sick.


    Since George had approved, Amelia wouldn''t disagree.


    To be honest, Amelia didn''t want to owe Patrick a favour, but when she thought of her mother''s


    misery, she wouldn''t want the excellence achieved by George to be broken, so she said, "I will talk


    to Patrick about this."


    "Great!" Danielughed. With all the dishes had been served, Daniel said, "Some wine to celebrate


    the sess of Apex?"


    Amelia shook her head, unwilling to get close to Daniel and said, "No, thanks. Daniel, remember,


    I''m helping Apex, not you!"


    As soon as she finished her sentence, she was about to get up and leave when Daniel suddenly


    looked at her with aplication and said, "May I remind you that Patrick has always had another


    sweetheart, so you don''t have to fall in love with him."


    Hearing this, Amelia looked at Daniel, which made his smile warmer, as if he really cared about her.


    She asked anxiously, "Another sweetheart? Tell me!"


    Danielughed mockingly and said, "When ites to Patrick, you get excited. Aren''t you in a hurry


    to leave?"


    Without noticing Daniel''s real intention, Amelia said, "Otherwise, I''m leaving."


    Feeling a little frustrated, Daniel grabbed Amelia''s arm and said, "Right away!"


    This grab made Amelia feel sick, so she quickly got rid of him and warned him with her eyes not to


    touch her.


    Realising his mistake and having a sip of the tea, Daniel said, "I have a college ssmate, whose


    elder brother was in the same high school as Patrick. It is said that Patrick used to date with an


    intern teacher beyond morality and taboo. Later, the intern teacher got married with someone else


    overseas."


    *


    After Amelia left, Daniel asked the waiter to serve him a bottle of brandy. He swayed the wine in his


    ss and smiled meaningfully.


    Breaking up with Amelia was just his first step to take revenge on The Ramsay Family. When he


    officially took over Apex, The Ramsay Family would fall unreversed.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The reason why he told Amelia about Patrick''s past was of course that he didn''t want to see the


    couple living sweetly. If he wasn''t happy, no one would be able to live a good life!


    At the Land of Fragrance.


    When Amelia arrived at home with worries, she saw Patrick sitting on the sofa and the wallmp


    reflected his indifferent side face, which made her feel unprecedentedly strange.


    How much did she know about Patrick?


    Originally, she thought he was a man with definite indifference. After Daniel''s reminding, she


    realised that he wasn''t indifferent at all, but the attention wasn''t paid to her.


    From high school to college till now, "that woman" witnessed the three most important turning points


    in Patrick''s life. Even if he was married, could he forget "that woman"?


    No, he couldn''t...


    There was a voice in her heart that couldn''t be suppressed.


    *


    "Hey, good evening."


    Having noticed the door and hearing the sound of Amelia taking off her high heels, Patrick


    transferred his attention from the TV to her, got up, and walked towards her.

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97


    Standing on the step which was one step higher than Amelia, Patrick suddenly leaned down and


    smelled her neck.


    Amelia resisted the urge to avoid him and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Patrick raised his head and stared at her clear eyes, saying, "Haven''t you drunk today?"


    Walking through the living room, Amelia said, "I''m not in a bad mood every day."


    Patrick followed her up. Hiszy voice was full of tiredness, which seemed to be peevish. He said,


    "Mrs. Hopper, have you had dinner yet? May I take you to a candlelight dinner?"


    Amelia thought that Patrick was strange and asked, "You don''t me me for hurting Mom?"


    Patrick red at her reproachfully and said, "Mrs. Hopper, can you stop making me angry?"


    Since Patrick gave in, she did not have to make them a mess, so she said, "Mr. Hopper, I''ve already


    dined before I came back, so..."


    Patrick''s eyes flickered with anger and he said, "So, you''re not going for the candlelight dinner with


    me, huh?"


    Since Amelia had to ask Patrick for help, she would do her best to please him, so she smiled and


    said with her thin lips curving into a crescent- shaped shape, "Shall we dine at home? Let me cook


    for you.


    What would you like?"


    Patrick almost got drowned in her tenderness and sweetness as he could read her intention to


    make him happy, which greatly met with a man''s vanity, so he asked, "Can you make Japanese


    sushi?"


    Amelia was in a bit of a dilemma as a lot of ingredients are needed for sushi. She regretted not


    agreeing with him to dine out.


    "You can''t make it?" Patrick asked again.


    Amelia nodded and said, "No, I can! Mr. Hopper, please wait for a moment. I''ll do it right away."


    She agreed on all his requests, which made Patrick ufortable. He asked, "Mrs. Hopper, have


    you made any trouble that needs me to sort it out for you?"


    Amelia, who was searching for ingredients in the refrigerator, paused. She pretended as if nothing


    had happened and winked at Patrick, saying, "Mr. Hopper, I just want to be nice to you. Are you a


    masochist and would like to be abused?"


    Patrick was speechless.


    Although she promised verbally to make sushi, what was brought to the table was ipact rice


    balls.


    On such a huge difference, Patrick raised his eyebrows and said, "Is this what Mrs. Hopper could


    make?"


    Amelia said considerately, "I remember you''re having a potential Japanese partner named Mr.


    Natsume, right? Then just enjoy the Japanese cuisine and wish you sess in the partnership."


    Patrick knocked on Amelia''s head with a spoon, joking, "Wow, Mrs. Hopper, you''re really a qualified


    sales woman."


    Amelia remained the smile and said, "Enjoy the sushi and let me prepare the miso soup and the


    grilled eel over rice for you."


    After that, she walked into the kitchen. With the salmon sushi on hand and the smell of the grilled


    eel, his heart was warmed.


    *


    With one hand supporting his chin, Patrick finished all the sushi. Amelia felt happy and asked, "How


    is it?"


    "Nice," Patrick replied tly.


    Amelia continued to tter him, "You haven''t showered yet, right? Let me prepare the bath tub for


    you."


    Patrick once again felt strange. He looked at her, which made her feel a little guilty, asked, "Mrs.


    Hopper, you..."


    Amelia made a prompt decision and said, "Mr. Hopper, I need your help!"


    Patrick was a little surprised, but he couldn''t help smiling.


    Stubborn as she was, Amelia asked him for help, and this feeling of being relied on was not bad.


    "Tell me." Patrick said lightly.


    "There is a parcel ofnd bid by Apex, but the Ministry of Lands hasn''t issued the permit yet." After


    a pause, she cautiously looked at Patrick''s face, and she added, "I think Mr. Hopper is very


    powerful, and you could work it out, right?"


    Patrick seemed to be in a deep thought and lifted Amelia''s chin, making her face look obvious and


    saying, "Mrs. Hopper, please make it clear. You want me to help Apex, or Daniel Phillips?"


    Amelia was stunned and pretended to know nothing, saying, "Why Daniel?"


    Patrick narrowed his eyes and said, "Don''t think that I''m not well-informed. Your dad is sick and


    Daniel is the only one who is the most likely to take over. You dined with him tonight, right? I thought


    it might be something else, but didn''t expect that he would turn to you, his ex-girlfriend, for help."


    Amelia didn''t ask how Patrick knew about her previous rtionship with Daniel since he could knew


    everything as long as he wanted.


    She looked at him and said word by word, "Since you know that I am his ex- girlfriend, you must


    have known that I was abandoned by him, right? I hate him so much, then how can I help him? I


    just want to help Apex. Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Hopper."


    Patrick slightly curled his lips and smiled at the hypocrisy of Amelia, saying, "Mrs. Hopper, you''ve


    never cared about how was thepany doing, but why have you started worrying about it during


    Daniel''s promotion period?"


    Amelia looked innocent and said, "I''m seized by a whim..."


    Patrick sneered and didn''t care about it.


    "Forget about it." Amelia let go of his hand.


    Seeing her standing up from the chair and turning around to leave, Patrick asked slowly, "Is this


    how you behaved when requesting my help?"


    Amelia looked back, and the beautiful figure trembled slightly under the wallmp, asking, "What do


    you want, Mr. Hopper?"


    After thinking for a while, Patrick said with an evil smile, "I want Mrs. Hopper to make me happy on


    her own initiative. If you want me to help you, just fly me to cloud nine, okay?"


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing this, Amelia smiled helplessly. She really should thank Patrick for this idea. Originally, she


    was worried about how she should repay him. Since he wanted to take it as a sex deal, why not?


    Looking at the clear smile in Amelia''s eyes, Patrick suddenly felt a little annoyed and felt that he had


    made a wrong decision.


    But he didn''t have time to think about which part as Amelia came to him in two or three steps, with a


    charming smile approaching to his ear, and said in a seductive tone, "Mr. Hopper, I''ve never made a


    man happy. Can you teach me?"


    With a shiver, Patrick was amused by Amelia''s words and the "little brother" got erected. However,


    under his strong desire, he couldn''t exin why he was angry. Sure enough, he didn''t wrong her.


    Because Daniel will finally benefit from Patrick''s assistance, not Apex!


    "What was so good about the man who lived off women? Was it worth it for her to do this?" Patrick


    thought.

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98


    With a cold look in his eyes, Patrick deliberately avoided touching her and said coldly, "Go ahead."


    Amelia''s pretty face heaved a sigh since she really didn''t know how to "make him happy".


    Seeing the innocent look on Amelia''s face, Patrick really wanted to lie her down and eat her, but he


    tried his best to remain calm and said, "Unbutton my shirt. You can do this, right?"


    Amelia''s ears buzzed. She raised her hand, which was hanging on her side, under Patrick''s


    command, and put it on...


    Realising that she could not unbutton one in ten seconds, Patrick sneered and said, "Mrs. Hopper''s


    sincerity is so empty."


    Amelia was a little annoyed and bit her red lip. She decided not to let him look down on her and


    sped up.


    But the more anxious he was, the more shivering her fingertips were. But when she was rubbing his


    chest, the slight cold sensation on her fingertips made him feel like to "start a war".


    He breathed heavily and ordered, "Kiss me."


    Amelia looked at him with his trembling eyshes. At this time, Patrick''s eyes seemed to be dyed


    with beauty. It was so charming that it was unbelievable.


    As if she had been bewitched, she leaned forward and kissed the corner of his eyes. She could


    clearly feel that his body had stiffened for a moment.


    After the kiss, Amelia''s head moved back a little and said sincerely, "You are so charming."


    Charming?


    When had this woman ever ttered him like this? It was all for the sake of that damn "ex-


    boyfriend"!


    Thinking of this, Patrick pushed Amelia''s small hands away and said with dark eyes, "Amelia, can


    you be more hypocritical?"


    Amelia''s smile froze.


    "Or, you can do everything for Daniel''s promotion?" Patrick asked.


    It was not until this moment that Amelia realised that Patrick wasn''t really asking her for a reward,


    but was just testing her.


    She lowered her eyes in embarrassment. In order to make Patrick happy, she almost knelt on the


    ground, which made her look shameless.


    But Patrick''s eyes turnedpletely cold upon her face, which told that she couldn''t refute.


    He got up and went up to the second floor alone.


    Face the silence of the living room, Amelia couldn''t hold back and bursted into tears.


    The next day, at Roxxon.


    When she saw Amelia walking into the office, Doris immediately greeted "Ms. Amelia, Mills has


    been on the counter of our department store for some time. Would you like to follow up the


    turnover?"


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia listened quietly with the purple eye shadow,


    looking magnificent. She said, "Okay."


    At the moment when Amelia turned around, Doris said, "Ms. Amelia, your eye shadow looks so


    nice." Touching her swollen eyelids, Amelia smiled bitterly. If she had not been sleepless for the


    whole night, she might not have worn it.


    At Roxxon department store.


    When Amelia stood in front of the counter of Mills and asked the shop assistant for the information,


    she heard a coquettish whistle, "Hey, Miss Amelia, how are you?"


    Amelia nced at Hobart, who was dressed like a hooligan, but a tall and beautifuldy wrapped


    his left arm. Amelia pretended to be surprised and asked, "How''s your sister?"


    "Hey, why don''t you greet me?" The tall and beautifuldy was unhappy.


    "Oh, sorry, ma''am." Amelia turned to ask Hobart, "Isn''t Maryanne always with you?"


    "Don''t you know where she is?" Hobart pointed in one direction and smiled when Amelia''s


    expression changed slightly. "I think she''s now in Mr. Hopper''s office."


    Amelia didn''t want to see Hobart''s hateful smile and was about to leave.


    However, Hobart went up to her and said with a cheeky smile, "Miss Amelia, we''ve been very good


    friends. Besides, I''m the partner of Roxxon. Can''t you be more friendly to me?"


    Perhaps men''s desire to control focused on the women who always gave them a cold shoulder. The


    more they were ignored by women, the more they wanted to catch up, especially the men like


    Hobart, who had never failed.


    Ameliaughed out of anger at Hobart''s words, "What a joke!"


    He didn''t know how unlucky she was in the evening, when her ankle was sprained and the ring was


    lost. The most important thing was that thepany''s interests were lost. If she hadn''t been so


    rational, Amelia really wanted to p him.


    Hobart stared hatefully at the beautiful Amelia in front of him and even forgot about the tall and


    beautiful woman he had brought with. He said, "Miss Amelia, why are you so mad? Didn''t I do


    nothing to youter?"


    Amelia gnashed her teeth and said, "Isn''t it enough for you to take the advantage of Roxxon?"


    Instead of feeling ashamed, Hobart said proudly, "It''s what Mr. Hopper agreed on. I didn''t force him


    at all."


    Amelia hated that she had learned enough dirty words to curse him. After a long time, she uttered


    the word, "Shameless!"


    "Thank you." Hobart happily epted.


    The tall and beautiful woman red at Amelia with hostility. She rubbed Hobart''s shoulder with her


    slim wrist wrapped by a gold bracelet and asked, "Darling, shall we go? You promised me to buy me


    jewellery."


    Hobart was only interested in teasing Amelia, so he did not have the mood to deal with her and


    said, "Wait a moment."


    The tall beauty became more angry.


    Amelia didn''t want anyone to misunderstand her rtionship with Hobart. Just as she was about to


    leave with an excuse, Hobart suddenly knocked on the counter and asked the shop assistant to


    bring out a set of skin care products.


    Amelia recognised it was thetest of Mills.


    There were toner, moisture lotion, cream and facial mask in the box, totalling $2,000, which was out


    of Amelia''s budget.


    She thought that Hobart wanted to make the tall beauty happy with the skincare products. However,


    Hobart handed it to Amelia and said, "It''s for you. Both sides of your lips have been peeled off."


    At first, Amelia refused, but Hobart had been disturbing her and she should have epted his gift.


    Therefore, Amelia epted it and chuckled, saying, "Hobart, thank you. I will remember your


    kindness for the rest of my life."


    Hobart felt so proud for being praised as no matter how arrogant a woman was, she wouldn''t be


    able to resist his tenderness.


    In a blink of an eye, Amelia put the box on the counter and said to the shop assistant, "Zoey, I will


    leave them here for sale. If there is any customer, please rmend to them and you''ll get 80% of


    the sales, okay?"


    After a moment of silence, Zoey immediately understood and agreed, "Sure!"


    Hobart was stunned as Amelia "sold" the gift to Mills, which was given out by himself, the executive


    of Mills. There was no reason for him to suffer such a loss.

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99


    Amelia''s eyes slowly turned to him and satisfied with the Hobart''s dispirit. She said, "Mr. Smith, any


    new arrival? Just give me."


    Before Hobart could say anything, the tall beauty took a step forward jealously, blocking his sight


    andined, "Darling, aren''t we leaving yet? I feel so tired for standing for long."


    Hobart was tempted by the cunningness in Amelia''s eyes, but he could only leave helplessly, "Okay,


    okay..."


    The moment Hobart left, a hint of viciousness shed across the tall beauty''s eyes. She raised her


    hand and pped on Amelia''s face.


    Feeling the aggression, Amelia raised her arm to block it reflexively. Even so, because they were


    too close to each other, the back of her hand was actually scratched, with five lines red marks left.


    She let out a muffled groan.


    Hobart looked back subconsciously, but was blocked by the beauty, who said, "Darling, let''s go to


    the jewellery shop."


    Hobart withdrew his gaze and the tall beauty took the opportunity to cast a nce at Amelia like a


    warning but arrogance.


    "Ms. Amelia, are you... okay?" Looking at the the back of Amelia''s hand, which was almost


    bleeding, Zoey asked nervously.


    Amelia blew her hand and smiled, saying, "No worries. Let me have the sales report for this month."


    In the President''s office of Roxxon.


    The secretary knocked on the door and pushed the door open, telling Mr. Hopper that there was a


    Japanese partner wanting to see him.


    Patrick turned to Maryanne and said, "Miss Maryanne, let the secretary to see you off."


    But Maryanne walked to Patrick and grabbed his right arm with some reluctance and said, "No, my


    brother is shopping with in the department store and it would be boring for me to wait for them alone


    in the car."


    Patrick didn''t care about that and said, "But I have some work..."


    Maryanne stared at Patrick''s handsome face, unwilling to move away and said, "Just work on them.


    I''m sitting there and I won''t disturb you."


    The secretary coughed and said, "Hmm, Mr. Hopper..."


    Maryanne was still young and had been spoiled by Hobart as a princess. Seeing the secretary hum


    a few times like a fly, she red up, "What''s wrong with you? Why do you interrupt me? Get out, I


    don''t want to see you!"


    "..." The secretary''s mouth twitched, and waited for Patrick''s order.


    Patrick said in a low voice, "Invite the guests in." The secretary agreed and left quickly.


    Mills was a partner of Roxxon, and even Patrick didn''t dare to offend her, not to mention the


    secretary.


    When the Japanese guests walked into the office, the secretary remembered that she hadn''t served


    them coffee yet. When she was hesitating whether she should go in, she suddenly thought up


    someone.


    Ten minutester¡ª


    Seeing Ameliaing, the secretary''s eyes lit up. She quickly put the coffee into Amelia''s hand and


    said, "Ms. Amelia Ramsay, do me favour, please."


    Confused, Amelia asked, "Why me?"


    The secretary said gloomily, "I have no other option. Except me, no one at Roxxones to see


    Mr. Hopper more frequently than you."


    Amelia did not know what to say. If she had known that the secretary called her for this matter, she


    wouldn''t havee up at all.


    She guessed Maryanne must have been in the office.


    But the secretary said, "This cup of coffee is for the Japanese guest, and then you cane out."


    A Japanese...


    Could it be that Maryanne had already left?


    Confused and doubtful, Amelia looked inside from the ss and saw Patrick talking with a man with


    Asian face.


    Sitting on another sofa, Maryanne crossed her legs and read the newspaper, looking impatient.


    Amelia walked in quietly and no one noticed her.


    When Amelia left the coffee on the table, Patrick nced at her inadvertently, but didn''t say


    anything. He just gave her a hint with his eyes that she could leave.


    Amelia understood what he meant. Just as she was about to open the door, Maryanne suddenly


    said, "Hmm, I''ve finished my orange juice. Serve me another one."


    Amelia had no choice but to turn around and half squatted down to take the cup from Maryanne''s


    hand. But at this time, Maryanne suddenly let go of it, and the tea sshed on Maryanne''s


    gorgeous dress.


    Maryanne seized the opportunity to vent her anger, grabbing Amelia''s wrist rudely with her right


    hand and tugged at the small yellow stain on her chest with her left hand, shouting, "How did you


    serve the guests? This stain couldn''t be removed at all! Compensate to me!"


    Maryanne didn''t always like Amelia, so she found it was a good opportunity. She was going to


    punish her!


    When Patrick turned to look at At the same time, he saw that Amelia''s hand, which was pulled high


    by Maryanne, came into his sight. The mottled marks on it were all scratches. Seeing this, his face


    turned cold.


    When the Japanese guest saw that incident, he smiled and stood up to leave.


    Then Patrick immediately stepped forward and ordered Maryanne to let go of Amelia.


    Maryanne got annoyed andined, "Patrick, look! She ruined my dress and how can I wear it


    anymore? It''s worth of $5,000!"


    Staring at Maryanne coldly for a few seconds, Patrick said, "Miss Maryanne, even if my employee


    identally messed up your dress, you shouldn''t have hit her."


    At this time, Maryanne noticed the red marks on Amelia''s hand and couldn''t help gloating, "I didn''t


    hit her. I think she was taught a lesson because she seduced others'' boyfriend or husband. This


    injury was obviously caused by a woman''s nails."


    Patrick was even more displeased and said, "Miss Maryanne, please behave yourself."


    Maryanne''s face was full of disbelief and said, "Patrick, are you doing this for her? Believe it or


    not..."


    "Believe it or not, ask your brother to terminate the business with Roxxon?"


    Patrick said what Maryanne had wanted to say, pointing outside the door with his index finger and


    said, "I hate being threatened. Miss Maryanne, just go ahead!"


    Amelia pressed Patrick''s index fingertip down without showing any emotion and said, "Mr. Hopper,


    it''s indeed none of Miss Maryanne''s business that I''m injured. Don''t me her."


    Maryanne red at Amelia and said, "I don''t need you to pretend to be nice!" Then, she yelled at


    Patrick, "Patrick, it''s you who asked me to leave. Don''t regret it!"


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Patrick calmly said, "No, it''s better you won''t regret." After Maryanne ran away in anger, Patrick


    wanted to hold Amelia''s hand, but she dodged him, saying, "Mr. Hopper, I gotta go to work."


    Patrick tightened his grip on his empty hand and thought if she was still angry with what happened


    last night?"

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100


    But she thought she was the only one who was angry?


    "Let''s make it clear before you leave." Patrick stopped her and asked, "How did you get hurt?"


    Amelia didn''t answer.


    Patrick''s dark eyes contained a hint of mockery and asked, "Could it be as what Maryanne said,


    that you were taught a lesson by a woman whose boyfriend or husband was seduced by you?"


    "You! I was at the department store just now..." After a pause, Amelia''s eyes darkened slightly and


    said with frustration, "Forget about it, you can imagine whatever you like."


    After that, she quickly left.


    Patrick looked at the door closed and wondered what had happened to her at the department store.


    While he was thinking, Patrick asked the technician to share with him the surveince video at the


    department store.


    Momentster, he withdrew his gaze from the screen and pursed his lips. Anyoneing with


    Hobart and hurting Amelia would pay for what he/ she did.


    At the sales department.


    "... My God! It''s Mr. Hopper!"


    With Doris''s excited voice, all the people in the department transferred their eyesight to Mr. Hopper.


    Mr. Hopper really looked handsome. Just look at him, you would have the energy to work hard for


    Roxxon.


    Amelia was applying ointment to the injury. Seeing Patricking in, she had to stop.


    Since Ms. Lily wasn''t around, she was the most senior staff in the department, so she went up and


    greeted, "Mr. Hopper."


    "Come with me." Patrick ordered.


    "Yes, sir." Amelia answered.


    Amelia and Patrick had just left for two seconds, the colleagues began the gossip, "Look at Mr.


    Hopper and Ms. Amelia, what a perfect match they look like!"


    Hearing this, Patrick''s lips curled up slightly.


    Doris snorted and said, "No! Ms. Amelia''s Mr. Right is Mr. Cook, Director of Lintons!"


    Someone said, "Ah! Mr. Cook is also a rarely handsome guy."


    Hearing this, Patrick''s handsome face suddenly darkened,


    while Amelia pretended to be deaf.


    Walking out of the office building and into the department store, Amelia asked, "Mr. Hopper, why do


    you bring me here?"


    Patrick said, "Why are you talking so much nonsense?"


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Amelia pulled his suit gloomily. When she saw him looking at her, she immediately let go of him and


    said, "Can''t you walk slower? Are you Kipchoge?"


    ncing at Amelia''s high heel, Patrick sneered, "It''s because your legs are too short."


    Amelia retorted, "No! You''re short!"


    The smile on Patrick''s face was meaningful and he asked, "Am I short? Haven''t I made you scream


    and breathed ''wow, oh my God! so nice!''?"


    Amelia''s white face turned red as this man... was too shameless.


    Patrick was still asking seriously in a low voice, "Do you want me to take off my pants and let Ms.


    Amelia measure my ''little brother''? But you know that it has two forms and its length depends on


    your ability to make me happy."


    His voice was flirtatious, and his eyes were full of mischief. He wanted to stimte her.


    But the title "Ms. Amelia" was like a blow on the head, which made Amelia suddenly sober up - they


    were at work, so she had to behave herself!


    ring at Patrick, Amelia thought he deserved to be called a ''b*tch''!


    *


    On the third floor of the department store.


    In the lounge, a man and a woman were kissing on a sofa. As Patrick approached with Amelia, they


    found that it was Hobart and Anna were kissing so passionately that they didn''t even notice that


    they were being watched.


    Patrick was graceful and was waiting quietly by the side. Hearing the sound of saliva exchange,


    Amelia turned her head awkwardly.


    When Hobart caught a glimpse of them from the corner of his eye, he was so shocked that he


    nearly jumped up.


    He hurriedly pushed away the soft body in his arms. After clearing his throat, he got up and said,


    "Mr. Hopper, Ms. Amelia, this is my girlfriend, Anna!"


    After a pause, he lowered his head and introduced to Anna, "Anna, this is Mr. Hopper and Ms.


    Amelia from Roxxon."


    Anna''s face was still red and intentionally licked the corner of her mouth in front of Patrick, greeting,


    "Mr. Hopper, nice to meet you."


    Ignoring Anna''s greeting, Patrick asked in a cold voice, "Let''s have a talk?"


    "Sure." Hobart snapped his fingers and asked the waiter to bring two more cups of orange juice.


    Patrick turned to Amelia and told her to sit down.


    Amelia vaguely guessed what Patrick was going to do, but she wasn''t sure.


    Anna nced at Amelia with contempt and thought Amelia, a supervisor, wasn''t worth of her


    attention.


    At this moment, Hobart asked curiously, "My brother, are you here to inspect the store?"


    "No, I came to see you." Patrick said.


    After saying that, Patrick grabbed Amelia''s wrist and put it on the table regardless of her will. On the


    back of her hand, which had been coated with ointment, the five lines of red marks were still lying


    like earthworms, which was extremely eye-catching.


    "My brother, your girlfriend hurt my staff like this. Shouldn''t you give her an exnation?" Patrick


    asked.


    Hobart was stunned and saw that Patrick didn''t look like joking. He immediately asked Anna


    seriously, "Ms. Amelia was hurt by you?"


    Anna leaned on the back of the sofa and said arrogantly, "Yes, it was. I gotta teach this little b*tch a


    lesson and told her not to be coquettish upon seeing a man!"


    Patrick and Hobart''s handsome faces darkened at the same time. To some extent, they both had a


    strange feeling for Amelia. They could bully her no matter how hard they tried. If others bullied her,


    neither of them would let it go.


    Hobart ordered coldly, "Apologise!"


    Anna''s chest heaved and said, "No way!"


    Hobart mmed the table heavily, and Anna could not believe it, saying, "You treat me this bad just


    for this little bitch?"


    Hobart was so angry that he red at Anna and said, "Shut up!"


    Anna was so frightened that her eyes turned red and she forgot to speak for a moment.


    Hobart looked at Patrick and said, "My brother, my negligence resulted in Ms. Amelia''s injury and


    not finding out in time that she was injured. As long as it''s within my ability, I''m willing to


    compensate you."


    Patrick took out his cigarette and lighter from his pocket, lightening up his cigarette while thinking


    about whatpensation he wanted.


    A momentter, Patrick put down the cigarette and slowly spat out a mouthful of white smoke and


    said, "I want Amelia to hurt Anna in the way Anna hurt Amelia. And we men won''t intervene, okay?"


    Hobart narrowed his eyes as if he was weighing the gains and losses.


    Anna gritted her teeth and said, "Mr. Hopper, please don''t make things difficult for us. My father is


    the deputy mayor of Northville..."


    Patrick interrupted her with an indifference, "Oh, then my grandfather used to be somebody at


    central government."


    Anna was speechless by the anger, as if she had been choked by the smell of smoke.


    Amelia nced at Patrick''s upromising side face, feeling that he could stand up for her, even


    in such a childish and unreasonable way, she was still moved.

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101


    Patrick happened to turn his head to look at her. When he saw her smile, he said with exasperation,


    "Stupid woman, why do youugh after being bullied?"


    Amelia''s smile was even brighter, "Because I''m happy."


    "You can be happierter..." Patrick encouraged her and said, "Fight back. I''ll watch for you here."


    However, Amelia did not move,"I won''t fight."


    Patrick asked with confusion, "Why?"


    Amelia said coquettishly, "My hand hurts."


    Patrickughed in a low and hoarse voice. He knew that Amelia was worried about him that he


    would get into trouble if he fought with Anna''s man, but she used such ame excuse.


    Since his wife was considerate, Patrick wouldn''t let her down.


    Afterposing his emotions, Patrick said to Hobart in a deep voice, "Hobart, just this once."


    Hobart nodded solemnly, "Sure!"


    Before leaving, Patrick nced at Anna''s face with disdain. Then he patted Hobart on the shoulder


    and said, "You should really learn to choose a better woman."


    His words made Anna embarrassed.


    Hobart didn''t say anything. He had fallen love with a better woman indeed, but Patrick wouldn''t be


    willing to give up that woman.


    Hobart turned around and said to Anna calmly, "Anna, let''s break up."


    "You b*stard!" Anna was so angry that she pped Hobart in the face and left exasperatedly.


    Hobart touched the corner of his mouth and thought that Anna was so shrewish. He felt happy to


    break up with her.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    In the car, when Hobart saw his dear sister, Maryanne, who was sobbing bitterly, he asked with


    concern, "Why are you crying?"


    Maryanne dramatized how Patrick protected Amelia in the office, but Hobart replied causally, "Since


    you know that Patrick likes Amelia, you should not provoke her. What you have done will only make


    Patrick hate you more and more."


    Maryanne put her hands on her hips and said angrily "I''m not convinced! I''m not worse than


    Amelia!"


    Hobart looked at Maryanne up and down carefully, then he found that everything of Maryanne was


    worse than Amelia. He said earnestly, "Maryanne, don''t make trouble again. Now Mills can''t find a


    better sales tform than Roxxon. Don''t be so willful and screw up our business."


    Maryanne was embarrassed, and she changed the topic, "By the way, where''s Anna?"


    Hobart said coldly, "I''ve already broken up with her."


    Maryanne was not surprised. She snorted and said, "You''re a yboy. You can never date with a


    woman


    for more than one month."


    At the same time, in the Apex Construction Corporation.


    Daniel wore a suit. He had his own private office and name tag: General Manager. Look, what a


    wonderful name!


    At this time, he was holding a meeting about the development of the tourism area, "Just do it


    ording to my instructions. If anything happens, I''ll take the responsibility."


    Those senior executive looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. Then one of them said


    cautiously, "The chairman..."


    Daniel said impatiently, "Hasn''t he already signed the agreement? We must invest and develop the


    tourism area, it is so big and I spent a lot of effort to bid it. Do you want to waste thend?"


    "All right." Since George had agreed, senior executives had no rejections.


    However, only Daniel knew that he asked George to sign the agreement when George was dizzy in


    the hospital.


    However, no one could change the fact. Even if Apex Construction Corporation wanted to go back


    on their words, the default fee was expensive.


    Daniel was confident that he could control everything. He only needed Amelia to help him persuade


    Patrick to smooth things out.


    At this time, his phone on the table suddenly rang. Daniel picked it up and answered. Then he


    heard a childish voice, "Daniel."


    Daniel said as his eyes turned gentle, "Ned, how''s mom recently?"


    Ned said, "She''s still the same. When she rpses, the nurses injects her sedative."


    Daniel felt painful in his heart and said in a hoarse voice, "You have spent all your money in the


    hospital, haven''t you? Do you still have money? I''ll transfer you some moneyter."


    Ned said anxiously, "Daniel, I have money! I called you because I want to hear your voice. We


    haven''t talked for a long time."


    Ned said with a child-like grievance. Daniel smiled dotingly and said, "I don''t want to affect your


    study. You are in your junior year and you have to study hard. I will send you abroad after your


    graduation."


    "Got it! You''ve said it too many times." Ned muttered and then asked excitedly, "How''s Amelia


    recently? You''ve been with her for so many years, but you haven''t taken her back home to visit


    mom and me."


    "She..." Daniel took a deep breath and then said in a low voice, "We have broken up long time ago."


    Hearing this, Ned was shocked and said, "Daniel, you love her very much, don''t you? Why did you


    break up with her?"


    "You won''t understand adults'' matters. Ned, take good care of mom for me."


    Before Ned could say anything, Daniel quickly hung up the call.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Danielposed his emotions quickly and opened the


    door.


    Then a beautiful figure rushed to him. Before Daniel could see the person clearly, he was knocked


    back two steps.


    After he came to sense, he knew that it was Brittany from her perfume.


    Daniel pulled Brittany away from his arms and asked in surprise, "Brittany, why are you here?"


    "Today is the Teacher''s Day and I have two days off." Brittany said coquettishly, "I''m here to see


    whether you''re having a love affair with another woman."


    Danielughed, "Look at it and you''ll know."


    Brittany looked around the whole office. After making sure that there was no one else inside, she


    kissed Daniel''s lips sweetly and said, "You''re pretty well-behaved."


    "But as soon as I see you, I don''t want to behave myself anymore. What should I do?"


    Hearing Daniel''s flirtation, Brittany''s heart beat faster. She was a hedonist and never hid her sexual


    desire.


    She caressed Daniel''s body flirtatiously. When she heard Daniel''s groan, she said with charming


    eyes, "Daniel, you can have sex with me anytime."


    "How slutty you are! I can''t control myself anymore!" Daniel growled in a low voice. Then he pushed


    all the documents on the table to the ground and pressed Brittany down on the table.


    Brittanyy on the table. Just as she was about to hug Daniel''s neck, she suddenly froze because


    she saw the photo on the table.


    She pushed Daniel away forcefully, picked up the photo and asked with a fierce look, "Why do you


    still keep her photo!"

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102


    When Daniel saw Amelia who was wearing academic dress in the photo, his desire decreased all of


    a sudden.


    He closed his eyes and opened them again. Then he returned to gentlemanly and said, "I forgot to


    throw it."


    Brittany held the photo frame with both jealousy and hatred. She said word by word, "Well! Let me


    help you!"


    After saying that, Brittany threw the photo frame to the ground with all her strength. The photo frame


    was broken, and the ss was smashed to pieces.


    Daniel was stunned for a moment, then he said to Brittany affectionately, "Brittany, thank you for


    helping me to say goodbye to the past."


    Although Brittany doubted Daniel in her heart, Daniel''s tenderness made her forget it. She hugged


    him tightly, as if she was afraid that she would lose him in the next second, "Daniel, I have


    everything that Amelia doesn''t have. Come on, hug me, I will make you very happy."


    After sex, Daniel put on his clothes with his back to Brittany, while Brittany sent a text message to


    Amelia schemingly.


    Amelia was in Roxxon. She received a text message and checked it, only to find that it was a photo


    of


    Daniel having sex with Brittany. She put on a cold face and didn''t know what Brittany want to do.


    While Amelia was lost in thought, Patrick took her phone and nced at it in a hurry. Then he


    sneered and said, "I didn''t expect that you have a hobby of investigating the private life of your ex-


    boyfriend. Can''t you really give up on Daniel?"


    Being misunderstood by Patrick, Amelia exined anxiously, "It was Brittany who sent me this


    photo on purpose. She wants to stimte me."


    Patrick said gloomily, "Brittany did this because she thinks that you still love Daniel. She sent you


    this photo to hurt you and make you jealous, understand?"


    Amelia sighed and said, "But I have forgotten..."


    Obviously, Patrick didn''t believe her, "Last night, it was you who took the initiative to seduce me and


    asked me to help Daniel''s project, right?"


    After saying that, Patrick threw the phone back to Amelia. Then he turned around and strode to the


    elevator.


    Amelia deleted the text message angrily. She had nothing to do with Daniel, but Brittany still


    disturbed her life and made Patrick misunderstand her.


    The next day, in the sales department.


    A honest- looking security guard was holding 99 bright- coloured roses in his hands and asking


    where Amelia was.


    Hearing the noise, Amelia stepped forward and said, "Hello, I am Amelia, the person you are


    looking for."


    The security guard immediately gave her the roses and said, "Miss Amelia Ramsay, someone asks


    me to send you this."


    Amelia asked in confusion, "Who?"


    Patrick happened to see this when he passed by the office.


    He stopped, and the expression in his eyes wasplicated. Seeing that the security guard was


    still talking to Amelia, he walked to them.


    Seeing that Patrick suddenly changed his direction, the secretary followed him in a hurry.


    As Patrick got closer to them, he heard the security guard saying, "Miss Amelia, the man put down


    the flowers and then drove away. He said that he sent you flowers to apologize to you."


    Amelia was thinking that who sent her flowers, so she didn''t notice Patrick, "What''s the man''s


    name?"


    The security guard scratched his head and said, "I heard that his driver called him ''Mr. Hobart''."


    Hobart? Hobart Smith?


    Amelia was stunned for a moment, then she suddenly remembered that her hand was hurt by


    Hobart''s girlfriend thest day. Since Hobart wanted to apologize, would it inappropriate for her to


    return the flowers?


    "Okay, I''ll take it. Thank you for sending the flowers here." Amelia said to the security guard softly.


    As soon as the security guard left, Amelia turned to borrow a stic vase from her colleague and


    changed the withered sunflowers into those roses.


    Doris and others said with envy, "Amelia, these roses are so beautiful, and they must be expensive.


    Hobart is like a romantic and overbearing president!"


    Amelia put the roses at the most eye-catching ce, smiled and said, "Don''t make fun of me. Let''s


    enjoy the roses together."


    Upon seeing this, Patrick''s eyes turned cold. How dared Amelia to ept Hobart''s roses? Did she


    forget that she had married?


    Patrick walked forward quickly and said to them coldly, "What are you doing here? It''s work time!"


    Seeing Patrick, they stopped joking and said in unison, "Good morning, Mr. Hopper!"


    But Amelia was still touching the roses. When she reacted, Patrick had alreadye to her front.


    Patrick stared at the roses, raised his index finger to touch them and said meaningfully, "These


    roses are very beautiful."


    Amelia thought that it was better to tter Patrick. So she smiled and said, "Yes, they''re pleasant to


    the eye."


    But she felt that Patrick suddenly became unhappier.


    Patrick stared at Amelia with cold eyes, "Do you want to keep the roses?"


    "It''s a pity to throw them away." Amelia said.


    Patrick sneered and said, "Madam Amelia Ramsay, I appreciate it that you want to decorate the


    office, but have you ever asked if there are colleagues in the department who are allergic to


    pollen?"


    Amelia whispered, "I... will ask immediately."


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Patrick took the lead and asked in a cold voice, "Is there any one who is allergic to pollen here?"


    Facts proved that all the employees in the sales department really let Patrick down. They said


    happily, "No, the roses are fragrant."


    Patrick didn''t want to give up, so he continued to ask, "Really?"


    After a while, a low voice came from behind Patrick, "Me..."


    Patrick looked back with great joy. When he found out that it was his secretary who spoke, he was


    speechless.


    Amelia said, "Mr. Hopper, the sales department is on the third floor, and your secretary''s office is on


    the 18th floor. She won''t smell the roses."


    Patrick thought quickly and said seriously, "Everything must be kept on alert. For the sake of my


    secretary''s health, I''ll take your roses away."


    Amelia looked at the roses with reluctance.


    Patrick carried the stic vase away without any hesitation.


    On the elevator, Patrick gave the roses to his secretary and said, "Throw them away."


    "Okay!" The secretary held the roses away in disgust because she was allergic to the pollen.


    Patrick was silent for a while, then he said gloomily, "Call the security departmentter. Tell them not


    to send anything to the sales department without selection, especially roses!"

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103


    "... Okay." The secretary felt sympathetic to Amelia in her heart. She thought that Amelia must have


    offended Patrick.


    Before entering the president''s office, the secretary threw away the roses at first. Then she begun to


    report work to Patrick, "Mr. Hopper, ording to the technical department, we have developed our


    male perfume sessfully. We can sell it on the market after giving it a decent name."


    Patrick leaned against the big chair, thought for a while and said slowly, "Just call it... Perfume of


    Life."


    The next day in the president''s office.


    After the secretary told Patrick his work schedule, she stood in front of his table hesitantly.


    Patrick was ying a pen casually. Then he raised his head, looked at the secretary and said, "Just


    say what you want to say."


    The secretary hesitated for a moment and said, "It''s about Madam Amelia Ramsay..."


    The secretary always felt that Patrick paid special attention to Amelia''s private life, but she was


    worried that she would annoy Patrick if she mentioned Amelia at work time.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing the secretary''s words, Patrick frowned slightly and asked, "What''s wrong with her?"


    The secretary said cautiously, "When I passed by the sales department this morning, I found a few


    pots of orchids in it. I asked for you... Oh, no, I asked myself and I heard that they were sent by


    Hobart."


    Patrick''s turned unhappy, "I''ve told the security guards that they''re not allowed to send flowers in,


    haven''t I?"


    The secretary said innocently, "You only said that roses can''t be sent."


    Patrick changed his words, "From now on, anything sent by Hobart are not allowed to bring into


    Roxxon."


    The secretary said naively, "How about Mills''s products?"


    Hearing it, Patrick was so speechless that he almost broke the pen. Why were people around him


    all so silly?


    What he said had nothing to do with the cooperation with Mills. He aimed at Hobart!


    "Well, Mr. Hopper, forget it." The secretary didn''t dare stay here longer, so she left in a hurry.


    After the secretary closed the door, Patrick took out his mobile phone and called Hobart angrily!


    On the phone, Hobart''s voice was clear and elegant, and he seemed to be in a good mood,


    "Patrick?"


    Patrick asked straightforwardly, "What on earth do you want to do?"


    "What?"


    "Don''t y dumb! Yesterday you sent Amelia roses, today you sent her orchid. What''s your


    purpose?"


    Hobart smiled, "You told me to choose a better woman. I listened to you and chose a better woman


    indeed. What do you think? Is she a better woman?"


    Patrick was speechless.


    Hobart said again, "Patrick, let me tell you another good news. I''ve made an appointment with Miss


    Amelia to watch a movie tonight, and she agreed."


    Patrick''s heart trembled, "What?"


    Hobartughed and said, "That''s it. Bye."


    Patrick called Amelia quickly, "Are you going to watch a movie with Hobart tonight?"


    Amelia said frankly, "Yes."


    Beep...


    In the sales department, Amelia stared at the phone which had been hung up by Patrick and


    touched the tip of her nose with confusion.


    At this time, Doris pounced on her and kissed her face, "Amelia, thanks to you. We can admire


    beautiful flowers and watch a movie for free..."


    Amelia chuckled.


    She did not expect Hobart would invite all the people in her department to watch a movie tonight.


    After work.


    Hobart asked the driver to wait for Amelia outside the Roxxon Corporation. When he saw Amelia


    and her workmates walking out of the revolving door, he rolled down the window, took off his


    sunsses, and smiled at Amelia gently.


    Although Hobart''s personality was not very good, Amelia had to admit that he was handsome.


    However, first impressions were strongest. Amelia thought that Hobart was insidious, so she didn''t


    have much good feelings for him.


    At this time, Hobart''s driver got off the car and opened the door of the back seat for Amelia


    respectfully. It was the seat next to Hobart. The driver said, "Miss Amelia, please."


    Amelia didn''t want to sit next to Hobart so much, "Seats inside are limited. If I get in, what about my


    friend?"


    Hobart knew that Amelia didn''t trust him, so he said frankly, "I''ve rented a bus for them. They''ll be


    here soon. Can you rest assured now?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a tall bus arrived. Amelia nodded and asked her workmates to get


    on the bus.


    "Miss Amelia, please wait!" Seeing that Amelia turned around and was about to leave, Hobart said,


    "Can you talk to me alone?"


    Doris egged Amelia, "Get on Hobart''s car, Amelia. Seize the right time!"


    "I don''t..." Before Amelia could finish her words, Doris and another female colleague pushed her to


    the back seat. Hobart had already prepared and hugged Amelia.


    Amelia was stunned at first, then she pushed away Hobart angrily. She turned around and was


    about to get off the car.


    But the driver locked the door.


    Amelia was speechless.


    Hobart smiled at Amelia''s angry face and said, "Miss Amelia, just stay by my side."


    Amelia gritted her teeth and said, "Shameless!"


    Outside the car, the driver handed Doris and another girl VIP cards of a beauty salon and said, "It''s


    a annual card. Thanks for your cooperation."


    Doris took the card with a smile and got on the bus happily with another girl.


    Amelia looked at this exasperatedly. Doris pushed her to Hobart''s car for a VIP card!


    She turned around and sneered at Hobart, "Hobart, you really took great pain for today. Have I


    fallen into your trap again?"


    "No, you''re worthy of my concern." Hobart kept smiling and said. Then he ordered the driver, "Go to


    the cinema."


    "Okay." The driver drove steadily forward.


    Amelia was slightly relieved, because Hobart really just wanted to take her to watch a movie.


    On the way, Hobart stole nces at Amelia from time to time. When he saw that her angry face, he


    felt a little discouraged.


    Amelia was pretty, but it was a pity that she always red at Hobart.


    Hobart decided to think of a way to make Amelia happy.


    "Miss Amelia, do you still remember that Mr. Hopper apologized for you with the ''three-year


    agreement''?"


    Hearing this, Amelia was filled with anger, "How can I forget that! The taxes of the products Roxxon


    sold for Mills will all be paid by Roxxon in three years." "What if I say that I can change my mind?"


    Amelia''s whole body froze, then she became excited.


    She seemed to understand what Hobart meant. After she sat straight, she said seriously, "Hobart,


    please allow me to apologize to you solemnly. Since I injured you, I have been feeling uneasy even


    when eating and sleeping. I''m so sorry. As long as you can change your mind, I''m willing to


    apologize to you for many times."

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104


    Hobart smiled yfully and said, "Miss Amelia, don''t you think that it''s toote for you to say sorry?"


    Amelia thought that Hobart deserved to be beaten. But she still said politely, "Because I have been


    thinking how to apologize to you. I need some time..."


    Hobartughed in anger.


    At this moment, the car stopped. The driver told them that they had arrived at the cinema.


    Amelia was waiting for Hobart''s forgiveness with eager eyes. However, Hobart tantalized Amelia


    and said, "I''ll tell you my decision After watching the movie."


    Amelia felt very lucky because Hobart didn''t refuse her directly. She smiled and said, "Then I''ll thank


    you first, Hobart."


    Hobart stared at her smile face and felt so happy in his heart.


    When Hobart was buying tickets, Doris got out of the bus and walked to Amelia with a smile,


    "Amelia..."


    Amelia deliberately turned her head away and didn''t look at Doris.


    Doris hugged her arm in a hurry, coaxed and pestered her, "Come on, I''m sorry. I promise that I''ll


    never betray you again. Can you


    forgive me?"


    Amelia snorted and said with her face darkened, "What did he gave you?"


    "It''s an annual VIP card of a beauty salon."


    Amelia scolded and taught Doris,"You betrayed me for such a little benefit? Next time, you should


    ask him for real money. In my opinion, a check for ten thousand dors is enough."


    Doris felt speechless and said, "Amelia, I have asked Hobart for it. But he said that you are not that


    valuable."


    Hearing this, Amelia was speechless.


    After entering the cinema, Amelia sat by her seat number. Hobart sat on her right side, and her left


    seat was empty.


    All the people in the department gave tacit consent to the ambiguous rtionship between Amelia


    and Hobart. They were sensible and didn''t want to disturb them.


    When the light dimmed, Amelia concentrated on watching the movie. At the beginning of the movie,


    it was an ordinary and even somewhat vulgar love story, but she watched it with growing


    fascination.


    When the movie had been yed one-third, Hobart had a stomachache, so he got up and went to


    the toilet.


    At the toilet, when he lowered his head to wash his hands, someone beat his neck, then he lost


    consciousness and fell to the ground.


    After knocking out Hobart, the men in ck hired by Patrick quickly set up a yellow warm sign at the


    door of the men''s toilet. After that, he tied up Hobart''s hands and feet with ropes.


    Hobart''s physical quality was good, and he soon woke up. He red at Patrick with bloodshot eyes.


    Patrick stubbed out the cigarette, squatted down and looked at Hobart. Both of them didn''t speak.


    Hobart took the lead to speak mockingly, "I never thought that we would meet each other in such a


    way."


    Patrick smiled calmly.


    Hobart narrowed his eyes and said, "Do you have something else to say to me?"


    Patrick said in a deep voice, "Stay away from her."


    Although Hobart was tied up, he was not in a panic at all. He smiled evilly and said, "Just now,


    Amelia apologized to me for hurting me, so I decided that the ''three-year agreement'' would be


    nullified."


    Patrick said in surprise, "Have you changed your mind?"


    Seeing the change of Patrick''s expression, Hobart was satisfied, "Yes. I really want to make friends


    with Amelia."


    Patrick put on a cold face and said, "But I must pay the taxes for you!"


    Hobart was surprised at first, then he said with a meaningful smile, "You''re so crazy to chase after


    Amelia. You want to let her be grateful to you forever in this way and make her feel that she owes


    you a favor. Do you want to be her only hero?"


    Patrick had no expression, as if he could not understand what Hobart said.


    "I didn''t expect you to be sock of confidence about love... Uh-huh!"


    Hobart could not finish his words because Patrick had covered his mouth with a towel.


    "Watch him and don''t tell him go out until dawn." Patrick ordered the man in ck before leaving.


    "Okay, Mr. Hopper."


    The man in ck pushed Hobart into the small room rudely, closed the door firmly and guarded the


    door.


    When the movie was yed halfway through, someone returned to Amelia''s right seat. She thought


    that it was Hobart, so she didn''t care about him and continued to watch the movie.


    The next second, the man next to her put his hand on herp.


    Amelia''s body froze. Under the dim light in the cinema, she turned her head and found that the man


    next to her was Patrick.


    Amelia pressed his hand and asked in a panic, "How could it be you? Where is Hobart?"


    Patrick said calmly, "He won''te back."


    Amelia raised her voice and asked, "What?"


    Patrick nced at her with a poker face and said, "Don''t speak so loudly. Do you want them to


    recognize me?"


    All of a sudden, Amelia stopped talking.


    After a while, she whispered, "Why are you here?"


    Patrick asked in a cold voice, "Can''t I be here?"


    "That''s not what I mean... Oh!"


    Amelia''s beautiful eyes suddenly widened, because Patrick caressed herp again when she was


    distracted...


    "Do you know why men like women wearing silk stockings?"


    Patrick touched Amelia''s ck silk stockings and said ambiguously.


    Amelia said with her voice trembling, "I don''t know."


    Patrickughed in a hoarse voice, "Because it is very pleasant to tear it apart."


    Amelia closed her eyes, suppressed the desire in her heart and said, "Let go of me!"


    Patrick not only didn''t let go of her, but also touched her more flirtatiously, because he was sure that


    Amelia didn''t dare make a sound in front of her workmates.


    "Patrick, you pervert!" Amelia cursed angrily.


    Patrick said teasingly, "I''m just discussing with you how to maximize the advantage. Why do you


    scold me?"


    Amelia punched him on the shoulder and said angrily, "But I don''t want to talk about this with you!"


    Patrick stopped his movements and tried his best to ignore Amelia''s attractive skin under her silk


    stockings. He sneered and said, "Sure, you have extraordinary talent. No man can resist your


    charm. You know how to make them love you without


    discussion."


    Amelia knew that his words were full of sarcasm, so she didn''t want to talk to him anymore. She


    turned her head and concentrated on watching the movie.


    Patrick asked causally, "What is this movie about?"


    Amelia tried to introduce briefly, "The heroine and the hero have been married for many years. Then


    the hero''s beloved ex-girlfriend is back..."


    Before she could finish her words, Patrick snorted and said, "Boring."Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105


    Amelia supported her temple with fingertips and asked casually, "What do you think the ending will


    be like?"


    Patrick said with little interest, "I don''t know."


    After saying that, he held her hand and said, "Let''s go to have a midnight snack."


    Amelia said in surprise, "Don''t you want to know the ending?"


    Patrick said disdainfully, "I''m not here to watch the movie."


    Seeing Patrick''s impatient face, Amelia thought that he didn''t like this kind of absurd movie.


    However, Patrick was subconsciously avoiding the ending of the movie.


    After the movie was over, those colleagues didn''t see Amelia. They looked at each other with


    confusion and asked, "Hey, where is Madam Amelia Ramsay?"


    One of them said in surprise, "Hobart is also not here!"


    Doris smiled and said, "Don''t you understand? Amelia and Hobart must have left and gone on a


    date."


    "Oh!" Everyone smiled meaningfully.


    Patrick took Amelia to the night market. The long street was full of food and drinks. Each stall was


    hung with antern. There were various slogans engraved on thentern, and someone drew


    cartoon images for snacks, which made those snacks so appetizing.


    Half an hourter.


    Amelia carried a bowl of hot and sour rice noodles in her left hand, and there was a bag of


    chestnuts on her right hand. When she saw that Patrick was buying spicy duck neck, she asked in


    surprise, "Can you eat so much?"


    Patrick said without looking back, "I didn''t say that I''ll eat them."


    Hearing it, Amelia thought that Patrick must buy the spicy duck neck for her. She was ready for a


    good meal.


    She found a square table nearby and sat down. Then she began to peel the fried chestnut. When


    she was about to eat it, Patrick came over, took the chestnut and ate it.


    Amelia felt angry in heart. But since she had agreed to show him respect outside, she had to hold


    back her anger.


    Thinking of this, she took out another one from the paper bag. She peeled the chestnut with her


    slender fingers, and this scene was pleasant to the eyes.


    Patrick looked at her and suddenly became envious of those chestnuts. He wanted to be touched


    and caressed by Amelia like a chestnut.


    Amelia raised her head. When she saw that Patrick was staring at these chestnuts with eager eyes,


    she handed over the peeled one to him.


    Patrick naturally leaned forward and kept the chestnut in his mouth.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia''s face blushed, because Patrick also kept her fingers in his mouth. He licked her fingers


    softly, which made her body tremble.


    "Yummy." Patrick smiled and said. Amelia didn''t know whether he meant the chestnut or her finger.


    At this moment, a surprised voice broke the ambiguous atmosphere, "Amelia! Mr. Hopper?"


    Amelia turned her head reflexively. Then she saw Doris and her boyfriend.


    Seeing this, Amelia felt that she wanted to cry. She really didn''t want to meet them at this time.


    Doris rubbed her eyes in disbelief. After finally confirming that the man sitting next to Amelia was


    Patrick, she asked, "Amelia, where is Hobart?"


    Amelia subconsciously looked at Patrick, only to see that he was eating calmly. He didn''t seem to


    want to exin at all.


    Amelia could only smooth things over herself, "Hobart... he... have a stomachache, so he left


    earlier."


    Doris nodded, then she focused her eyes on Patrick and said, "Why is Mr. Hopper here?"


    Amelia exined in embarrassment, "We happened to meet each other."


    Dorisughed out loud, "How could it be such a coincidence?"


    "It was a coincidence indeed." All of a sudden, Patrick spoke, "Tables nearby were all filled with


    people, so I came over to sit with Madam Amelia Ramsay. Am I right, Madam Amelia Ramsay?"


    Amelia said yes in a hurry.


    Doris looked around and found that Patrick was right. She didn''t think too much, said goodbye to


    them and continued to go shopping with her boyfriend.


    Amelia quickly turned back and ate a mouthful of rice noodles to calm down.


    Patrick looked askance at her and said coldly, "Why are you so unwilling to be with me?"


    Amelia bit her lips and felt wronged. Patrick didn''t want to marry her, he loved a teacher in his heart


    and their wedding was not decent. If it weren''t for these facts, she would almost think that she was


    his true wife.


    Since Patrick didn''t love her, she wouldn''t let others know that they had married.


    They returned to the Land of Fragrance after filling their stomachs. Just as Amelia was about to get


    off the car, Patrick suddenly locked the door.


    Amelia looked at him confusedly, "Mr. Hopper?"


    Patrick slowly got close to her and pressed her on the seat. He lowered his head and said to her


    teasingly, "Mrs. Hopper, tell me, how did you seduce Hobart so that he would be willing to cancel


    the ''three-year agreement''?"


    Amelia frowned. How did Patrick know that Hobart agreed to cancel the "three-year agreement"?


    "What did you do to Hobart?"


    Hobart disappear in the cinema for no reason, then Patrick sat on his seat and told her that Hobart


    wouldn''te back. Amelia became more and more worried, she thought of something horrible.


    Seeing the anxious look on Amelia''s face, Patrick got close to her trembling red lips and asked


    coldly, "Are you worried about Hobart?"


    Amelia said excitedly, "No, I''m worried about you! If something bad happens to Hobart, the police


    will arrest you and interrogate you. At that time, I won''t sympathize with you!"


    It turned out that she was worried about him.


    Patrick rxed a little. He kissed Amelia''s lips and said, "I found that you went to watch a movie


    early, so I won''t fuss about this matter with you. Stay away from Hobart in the future. Otherwise, I''ll


    kill him, then rape you before killing you. Do you hear me?"


    Hearing this, Amelia was shocked. Patrick was waiting for her answer, so she could only say yes


    obediently.


    She had nothing to do with Hobart, but Patrick was so oversuspicious.


    "Be good." Patrick kissed her lips which were trembling because of fear again. Then he asked with


    affection, "What brand of lipstick do you use? It''s fragrant and sweet."


    Amelia said without thinking, "Mills."


    This lipstick was given by Zoey, the saleswoman who was in charge of Mills Skincare Products


    Corp. Ltd. In addition, she earned 10,000 yuan by selling suit cosmetics, and Zoey took 2,000 yuan


    of it.


    The color of the lipstick was strawberry red. Amelia liked this colors, so she used this lipstick.


    Hearing it, Patrick''s eyes turned cold. He wiped Amelia''s lipstick rudely and said, "Don''t use


    products of Mills in the future!"

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106


    Amelia groaned in pain andined, "Be gentle!"


    "Okay, I''ll be gentle." Hearing Amelia''s words, Patrick stuck out his soft tongue and licked Amelia''s


    lipstick off slowly.


    The atmosphere in the car was so ambiguous. Amelia was so nervous that she almost couldn''t


    breathe. She suddenly turned her head away and avoided Patrick''s tongue.


    She felt that she was getting more and more strange. Patrick just treated her tenderly, but she was


    so nervous that her heart beat so fast.


    Feeling the shyness of Amelia, Patrick buried his handsome face in her neck as if he was ying a


    practical joke.


    Amelia''s body trembled subconsciously.


    Patrick said in a hoarse voice, "Mrs. Hopper, I want..."


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Amelia opened her eyes wide and couldn''t believe what she had heard, "Wait until we get home,


    okay?"


    "No..." Patrick said capriciously, "Right now."


    At this moment, someone suddenly knocked on the car door, which scared Amelia so much that she


    pushed Patrick away in a hurry.


    Patrick arranged his messy hair and rolled down the window to see who dared disturb them.


    Outside the car, after seeing Amelia''s blushing face and Patrick''s eyes which were filled with sexual


    desire, the property administrator said awkwardly, "Sir, you can''t park here."


    "I know!" Patrick stamped down on the elerator and drove away angrily.


    Seeing Patrick''s movements, Amelia was speechless.


    Inside an upscale vi.


    At dawn, Maryanne rubbed her sleepy eyes and went downstairs to drink water. Suddenly, she saw


    Hobart in the porch. Then she rushed to him in a hurry, "Hobart, did you stay with Ameliast


    night?"


    Hobart, who had been trapped in the bathroom for an entire night, looked at Maryanne tiredly and


    said, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about..."


    Maryanne said anxiously, "Last night, the driver told me that you sent Amelia flowers and invited her


    to watch a movie! Hobart, I don''t care who you choose to be your girlfriend, but you can''t be with


    Amelia!"


    Hobart was originally unhappy, after hearing Maryanne''s words, he turned a little angry and said,


    "Maryanne, I just have a date with her! I won''t take it seriously."


    Maryanne asked, "Really?"


    Hobart said grumpily, "Of course! I have never fallen in love with a woman!"


    Maryanne nodded and said, "It''s okay to date with her, but if you want to be with her, I won''t agree."


    The next day, in Roxxon Corporation.


    Patrick had just finished a meeting and returned to his office. Before he sat down, he received a call


    from his mother, Eve. Eve asked him to take her to the emergency center to clean the wound and


    change the gauze.


    Patrick thought that it was unnecessary for him to do that, so he said in a euphemistic way, "Mom,


    I''m working. Why don''t you ask the driver to send you there?"


    Eve said in a hurry, "You know more than the driver. I can''t rest assured unless you apany me.


    Patrick, I just want to change the gauze, and it won''t dy your time."


    Patrick smiled helplessly and said, "Then I''ll go and pick you up right now."


    Eve said okay happily and then hung up the phone.


    When Patrick arrived at the underground parking lot, he thought of something and sent Amelia a


    text message to let here to find him.


    Ten minutester, Amelia knocked on his car window and asked doubtfully, "Mr. Hopper, what''s the


    matter?"


    They rarely went out together, so when Amelia received Patrick''s text message, she was a little


    surprised.


    Patrick said, "Get on the car first."


    "Okay." There was no one nearby, so nobody would know that she got on Patrick''s private car.


    After Amelia wore the seat belt, Patrick said, "Come back to the Hopper Family to see my mother


    with me."


    Amelia lowered her head and said nervously, "Fine."


    Patrick turned to look at her and asked, "What are you trembling?"


    Amelia said worriedly, "I''m afraid that mom still refuses to forgive me."


    Patrick said grumpily, "Now you''re worried? Why did you have to argue with her before?"


    Amelia promised with grievance, "I promise that I won''t argue with mom anymore."


    In the Hopper Family.


    After seeing Amelia getting out of Patrick''s car, Eve''s loving eyes immediately changed. In her


    heart, Amelia was like her enemy.


    Eve rolled her eyes at Amelia and said coldly, "Patrick, why do you bring her back?"


    Patrick said with a smile, "Mom, she''s my wife. Of course I have to bring her back home."


    Eve opened her mouth as if she was about to say something. Then she said to Amelia coldly,


    "Come in!"


    Amelia felt so nervous. She wanted to be well-behaved, so she took two steps forward and said


    with concern, "Mom, let me help you."


    But Eve deliberately reached her hand to Patrick. After holding Patrick''s hand, she talked to him


    intimately, leaving Amelia''s hand frozen in the air.


    "Patrick, it will be the Mid-Autumn Festival after a week. That day is the five- year- old birthday of


    Andrew and Ashley. Let''s hold a birthday party at Julian Hotel. Inform all famous people in


    Northville. Their birthday party must be luxurious."


    As she spoke, she pointed to a cobblestone road leading to the backyard. There was a Chinese


    garden in the backyard.


    The Hopper Family was rich. Inside the garden, there were rosewood trees, king protea and a small


    waterfall. What''s more, they were many expensive koi fishes in the pool.


    Patrick said while walking, "Mom, we don''t need to invite rtives who are far away from Northville.


    They need to spend the Mid- Autumn Festival at home, the trip will make them tired."


    "No!" Eve never cared about other people''s feelings, and she was very willful, "My two babies have


    only one birthday a year. Those ttering rtives are all looking forward to this day. Patrick, don''t


    worry. Even if they get into a big trouble, they will pretend to be happy and congratte us."


    Patrick nodded and said, "I see, mom."


    After quietly listening to their conversation aside, Amelia knew more about Eve''s meanness.


    Then, Eve nced at Amelia and said to Patrick maliciously, "By the way, I''ll invite Bledel here. I''ll


    treat her personally and thank her for saving my life."


    Amelia''s expression changed slightly. She knew that Eve meant that she was not filial.


    Eve suddenly smiled and said to Amelia, "Both of our families know why you married my son. You


    can attend our family feast, but I hope you won''t act ostentatiously. Do you know what I mean?"

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107


    "Mr. Hopper, do you want me to do as what mom said?" Amelia asked Patrick calmly.


    Patrick''s face darkened as he said, "I hope you can listen to mom."


    Amelia smiled with self- deprecation. She always asked Patrick to choose from her and Eve, which


    was asking for humiliation herself.


    She lowered her head, yed with her fingers and said causally, "I see."


    Looking at Amelia''s causal face, Eve was so angry. However, she pretended to ignore Amelia


    because Patrick didn''t speak for Amelia.


    Patrick changed the topic timely, "Mom, it''s time for you to go to the hospital."


    Because Eve wanted to talk to Patrick in a sweet way, Amelia sat in the back seat alone, while Eve


    sat on the passenger seat.


    Looking at Patrick and Eve, Amelia was envious.


    If her mother was still alive, she would spoil her, protect her, and not let her suffer a little bit.


    The reason why Eve dared bully her was not only because of her position in the Ramsay Family, but


    also because George suddenly fell ill, and the development of the Apex Construction Corporation


    was stagnant.


    The car stopped at the first floor of the emergency center. Eve turned her head and ordered Amelia,


    "Stay in the car, Patrick will send me upstairs."


    Amelia sneered in her heart, but she looked calm on the surface and watched them leaving.


    In the consulting room.


    Paisley was checking a patient with a stethophone and asking the patient about his illness softly.


    Then she gave the patient a prescription and asked the nurse to take him to the infusion room.


    Seeing that Paisley had some free time, a nurse informed her,"Two honored guests are waiting for


    you."


    Dressed in a white coat, Paisley looked elegant. She took off her mask and said, "Invite them in."


    Outside the consulting room, Eve pulled Patrick''s hand, but he didn''t move. Then Eve said, "Patrick,


    follow me in."


    Patrick took out a cigarette from his pocket and said mischievously, "Mom, smoking is not allowed in


    the consulting room. I''ll wait for you in the smoking area."


    Eve was furiously helepss, "Sooner orter, I''ll let you quit smoking!"


    Hearing this, Patrick asked the nurse to lead Eve into the consulting room and left.


    He went to the balcony and could vaguely see his Lamborghini downstairs.


    He blew rings of smoke and tried to see Amelia''s face in the car.


    He knew that Amelia was wronged, but if he didn''t speak for Eve, Eve wouldn''t have let Amelia go


    easily.


    Amelia was too stubborn, and Eve was too arrogant. It was so difficult to ease the rtionship


    between them.


    While he was lost in thought, the cigarette almost burned his fingernail. He stubbed out the cigarette


    in a hurry and couldn''t believe that he was actually worried about Amelia.


    By the way, her business had nothing to do with him. Maybe letting Eve deal Amelia a blow was a


    good thing.


    Patrick turned around and walked to the consulting room. When he passed by the orthopedics


    department, a wheelchair blocked his way by ident.


    "I''m sorry, sir..." Cynthia controlled the wheelchair unskillfully. When she found that Elton''s


    wheelchair almost hit someone, she nervously raised her head and apologized.


    When they looked at each other, Patrick had no expression. However, Cynthia''s eyes were filled


    with tears instantly. She hadn''t seen Patrick for more than half a month.


    Elton recognized Patrick and called him loudly!


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Patrick frowned and asked, "What did you call me?"


    Elton grinned and was about to tter Patrick, but Cynthia covered his mouth in time. She said


    awkwardly, "Patrick, my brother is joking with you.


    Please don''t mind."


    Even if it was just a joke, Patrick was unhappy. He asked coldly, "Did you take him here for further


    consultation?"


    "Yeah." Elton wanted to say something, but Cynthia covered his mouth tightly and asked, "How


    about you?"


    Patrick said simply, "My mother doesn''t fell well."


    Cynthia asked with concern, "What''s wrong with her?"


    At this moment, Eve and Paisley walked to them.


    When Eve saw that Patrick was talking to another woman, she was a little unhappy and walked


    over quickly. When she found that it was Cynthia, her face softened a little, "Cynthia."


    Cynthia called Eve in a soft voice, "Madam."


    "Who is he?" Eve nced at Elton.


    Cynthia said in a low voice, "He is my elder brother."


    Eve nodded causally, turned her head and said to Paisley enthusiastically, "Doctor Bledel, you are


    wee toe to my house at the Mid-Autumn Festival."


    Paisley smiled and agreed. Her noble temperament made Cynthia feel ashamed. She lowered her


    head sadly. Even if Patrick hadn''t married yet, she was not qualified to be with him.


    While she was lost in thought, she let go of her hand which was covering Elton''s mouth. Elton said,


    "Hey! Can my sister go to the birthday party?"


    His words made the atmosphere strange all of a


    sudden.


    At this time, Cynthia felt so ashamed.


    Eve said with disdain, "If there is any remaining invitation, I will send you one."


    Cynthia said to Cynthia behind her excitedly, "Cynthia, do you hear that? You still have a chance!"


    His words made Eve look at Cynthia meaningfully.


    Cynthia was ashamed and angry. She raised her head and said to Patrick and Eve, "Patrick,


    Madam, I''ll... leave first. Goodbye."


    Then she pushed Elton away.


    In the elevator, Elton shook his head regretfully and said, "Cynthia, why are you in such a hurry to


    leave? I have something to talk to my brother-inw."


    Cynthia was so angry that she was out of control. She growled, "Elton, can you be more realistic?


    We''re not the same kind of people at all! Don''t you know that Eve graciously declined us just now?


    Can''t you keep your dignity?"


    She said these words to Elton, or more currently, she said these to herself.


    At the moment when she pressed the recording bottom in front of Patrick, she had lost her face.


    Patrick was kind to her just because of their friendship in childhood. Why was she still unwilling to


    ept the truth?


    Tears kept running down her cheeks. Cynthia was really sad. Since Patrick didn''t love her, why did


    he treat her so kindly?


    His kindness made her fall in love with him stupidly, but also made her suffer many blows from


    many outstanding women.

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108


    Downstairs in the emergency center.


    Patrick came to the car with Eve who had changed her gauze. He opened the door and found that


    Amelia had already fallen asleep. Then he was a little angry for no reason.


    She was really rxed and had no worries.


    Through the rearview mirror, Eve found that Amelia was lying on the back seat and sleeping. Then


    she snorted, "She doesn''t have any manners at all. I really don''t know if the Ramsay Family has


    taught her manner or not."


    Patrick said unhappily, "Mom..."


    Eve deliberately touched the bandage on her head at this time and said pitifully, "Patrick, does what


    I said make you ufortable?"


    Patrick could only say no.


    Eve pretended to sympathize with Amelia and said, "Her mother died early, and I guess that nobody


    could teach her those things."


    Patrick said as he drove, "You don''t have to mention her family. Mom, even if it''s for me, you''d better


    keep your mouth shut."


    Eve pursed her lips unwillingly and didn''t say anything.


    On the back seat, Amelia turned her head away slightly and shed a tear.


    In the Hopper Family.


    After watching Patrick drive away with a smile, Eve took out her phone and called Cynthia


    unhappily.


    A momentter, Cynthia''s trembling voice came from the phone, "Madam."


    Eve said coldly, "Cynthia, I let you work in Patrick''s house for the sake of your father''s honesty. But I


    didn''t expect that you would be so shameless to seduce him!"


    Cynthia said in a panic, "Madam, I didn''t..."


    Eve interrupted her words with a sneer, "You should thank me for giving you a job, but how dare you


    dream about marrying into my family! Do you think you have a chance? Don''t even think about it!


    It''s impossible for an inferior like you to step into my house even in the next life!"


    Cynthia choked and said, "Madam, did my brother''s words make you misunderstand me? I


    apologize to you. I''m sorry..."


    "Enough!" Eve said contemptuously, "Don''t make yourself so innocent. I knew that you like Patrick


    when I saw how you looked at him!"


    "Madam, I..." Cynthia had no way to refute this.


    "However, my son has always been excellent, and I can understand that you like him. In the future,


    you don''t have to work in his house anymore. Forget him."


    Cynthia couldn''t ept it and pleaded, "Madam, I can promise you whatever you say. Please don''t


    ask me to leave there."


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing Cynthia''s words, Eve said coldly, "My patience is limited. You''d better not provoke me. If


    you insist on seducing my son, I''m afraid that you will bring unexpected trouble to your family."


    After saying that, Eve hung up the phone.


    On the other side, Cynthia sat in her small room and burst into tears. When her father heard her


    crying, he knocked on the door worriedly, "Cynthia, what''s wrong with you?"


    Cynthia held her head sadly and shouted, "Don''t bother me!"


    On the car, Amelia felt that someone was patting her face gently. She struggled to open her eyes


    and saw Patrick''s unhappy face.


    She felt sad. Every time Patrick looked at her, he frowned or darkened his face. Did he really hate


    her so much?


    "Did I fall asleep?" She asked.


    "Yes, you were sleeping like a pig." Patrick mocked.


    Looking out of the window, Amelia found that it was a ce she had never been before, "Where is


    here?"


    "Midke Pavilion."


    "Why did you bring me here?"


    Patrick got off the car and opened the door for Amelia, "Come and take a walk with me."


    Amelia rubbed her eyes and got off the car. She looked around the Midke Pavilion.


    The surface of theke rippled. On the river, there were stepping boats, room ships and yachts.


    They could be rented by travelers.


    Taking a close breath of the fresh breeze, Amelia suddenly became rxed.


    Patrick turned his head to look at Amelia. When he saw her bright smiling face, he said in a rxed


    tone, "Let''s go and rent a boat."


    Amelia followed him a a hurry, "What about work?"


    "Forget it for the time being."


    Amelia scolded Patrick in her heart, "You''re the boss. But I''m just a small employee. If I don''t go to


    work, I''ll be noted off work."


    As if he had guessed Amelia''s thoughts, Patrick said in a cold voice, "Just take it as a business trip.


    I''ll ask the finance department not to deduct your sry. Is that okay?"


    Ameliaughed happily, "Thank you! Mr. Hopper!"


    "You miser." Patrick said with his face darkened. But his eyes were doting at the moment.


    They came into the Midke Pavilion. In fact, the pavilion was a toll station, which was specially


    used for tourists to buy tickets.


    Patrick wanted to rent a yacht, but the cheapest one would cost 400 dors per hour. Amelia


    wanted to ask him not to rent that, but she suddenly saw Brittany and Daniel in front of her. They


    stood side by side and looked so sweet.


    Just as Amelia wanted to look away in a panic, Daniel happened to turn around at this time. When


    he saw Amelia, he was stunned at first, and then nodded at her.


    After being stunned for a while, Amelia quickly looked away and pretended not to see Daniel. She


    hoped that Patrick did not see Daniel.


    However, Patrick was standing behind Amelia. He could see the people Amelia saw.


    Seeing Daniel smiling at Amelia brightly, Patrick''s face darkened.


    Daniel said something in Brittany''s ear, then Brittany took his arm and walked to them.


    Brittany looked at Amelia warily and then greeted them, "Amelia, Patrick, nice to meet you here."


    Amelia did not understand why Brittany, who had always been arrogant, would show such an


    diffident expression, as if she was afraid that Daniel would be taken away by Amelia.


    But actually, she was the one who took Daniel away from Amelia.


    "Are you also ying here?" Amelia asked in a polite tone.


    "Yeah, I''m going to school tomorrow. Daniel is worried that I''ll feel bored at school, so he took me


    out for a walk." After a pause, Brittany said again, "You''re both busy. I didn''t expect to meet you


    here."


    Amelia and Patrick knew that Brittany meant that their life was bored.


    Patrick said with a fake smile, "We''re busy working every day indeed. Otherwise, how can you live a


    leisure life at school?"


    Brittany gritted her teeth. She knew that Patrick was mocking her for not knowing anything but


    ying!

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 109


    However, she didn''t dare offend Patrick, "You''re right. If it weren''t for my sister, I wouldn''t have the


    chance to meet Daniel. So, I''m very grateful to everything given by my sister."


    Amelia didn''t want wasted time on talking nonsense with Brittany, so she said to Patrick, "It seems


    that today''s not a good day. We''d bettere here another day."


    Patrick thought that Amelia wanted to run away because of Daniel. He suddenly reached out,


    wrapped his arms around her slim waist and said to Daniel, "This is a golden opportunity, why don''t


    we y together?"


    Amelia looked at him with disapproval. She wanted to avoid Daniel, but Patrick didn''t let her leave.


    Daniel epted joyfully, "Okay, today is my treat."


    They came to the checkout counter. When the cashier saw Patrick, he was so surprised and got up


    from his seat. Then he pushed the door open and greeted Patrick, "Patrick! Why don''t you tell me in


    advance that you''lle here today?"


    He smiled so warmly as if Patrick was his boss.


    Patrick shook hands with him and said with a smile, "Uncle Li, I haven''t seen you for many years. I


    didn''t expect you to recognize me."


    Uncle Li sighed and said excitedly, "How can I forget you! If it weren''t for you who paid to repair the


    Mike Pavilion, I''m afraid that we would close down a long time ago."


    Patrick smiled faintly.


    Uncle Li looked at the people around Patrick and asked, "Are you here to y? I have kept the


    super yachts made in Germany you donated. No matter how high the price other tourists wanted to


    pay, I didn''t let them touch them. Do you want to go for a ride?"


    Patrick nodded and said, "We only need one yacht."


    Uncle hurried to arrange for Patrick. When he passed Daniel, he felt that Daniel didn''t look well.


    Seeing that Daniel was Patrick''s friend, Uncle Li asked, "Sir, are you suffering from heatstroke?"


    Daniel opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything. He was really regretful for saying that it was


    his treat.


    Because Patrick was much richer than him.


    After boarding the yacht, they visited the whole yacht, in which there were independent men''s and


    women''s bathroom, a private study, a private cinema and a personal balcony.


    In the bathroom, there was a huge massage bathtub. There were aromatherapy oils, perfumed


    soap and champagne on the edge of the bathtub, which were considerate and romantic.


    On the first floor, there was a white piano and a long dinning table on the hall.


    Waiters in tuxedos stood on both sides of the dining table and smiled at them.


    Looking at these, Amelia suddenly felt that she had lived a poor life these years as a daughter of a


    rich family. She had never participated in a yacht party before. Thanks to Patrick, she finally knew


    what inside a yacht was like.


    Patrick said ndly, "Treat yourself. You can do whatever you want."


    Hearing Patrick''s words, Brittany said, "Daniel, let''s soak in the bath together."


    Daniel was in a daze, he looked at Amelia again and again. He didn''t even hear what Brittany said.


    Brittany gritted her teeth and said in a low voice again, "Daniel."


    Patrick suddenly nced at Daniel coldly, which made him feel nervous and frightened. Then Daniel


    turned his head away and nodded at Brittany.


    After Daniel and Brittany entered the first room on the second floor, Brittany sat down on the soft


    sofa, raised her eyebrows and said to Daniel, "It seems that you still can''t forget my sister. You kept


    staring at her."


    Daniel''s expression changed slightly, but he calmed down quickly andforted Brittany, "Brittany,


    are you jealous?"


    "No!" Brittany turned her head away and refused to look at him.


    Regardless of how Brittany struggled, Daniel hugged her tightly. He kissed her forehead and


    muttered affectionately, "Brittany, you have to believe me. If I don''t love you, I wouldn''t offend your


    sister and father in order to be with you."


    For the first time, Brittany felt scared. She grabbed Daniel''s suit worriedly and asked, "Daniel, you''re


    not only in love with my... body, are you?"


    Daniel chuckled and said, "My little princess, you think too much. I love everything of you. Not a


    single one can be omitted."


    Brittany blushed and said coyly, "Then you can''t looked at my sister anymore."


    Daniel pressed Brittany down on the sofa and said, "Your sister is not as good-looking as you!"


    Brittany punched him coquettishly and said, "You''re so annoying!"


    After a while, they begun to kiss.


    Amelia happened to pass by their door and her body froze when she saw what was happening in


    Brittany''s room. She didn''t care about what Brittany and Daniel were doing inside, but why didn''t


    them close the door?


    Suddenly, Patrick came to her back and whispered in her ear, "Is it good-looking?"


    Amelia retorted in a low voice, "No."


    Patrick sneered, "It''s not good-looking indeed. After all, he''s your favorite man. You don''t feel well


    when you see this, right?"


    Amelia rolled her eyes at Patrick and said angrily, "I haven''t asked you yet. Why did you invite


    them?"


    Patrick looked at Brittany and Daniel who were making love, then said cruelly, "In order to let you


    see how much they love each other."


    Amelia nced at him and said, "It''s none of my business."


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    After saying that, she entered the second room.


    Patrick immediately followed her, closed the door, and then pushed Amelia against the wall.


    Amelia pushed him and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Patrick lowered his head and smiled, "Mrs. Hopper, it''s a rare opportunity. Why don''t we have sex


    now?"


    In the next room, Brittany and Daniel finished their sex.


    While Patrick kissed Amelia''s watery eyes and said in a sexy voice, "He lost."

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110


    Amelia rolled her eyes at him and pushed his strong chest weakly, "Hurry up, I''m so tired."


    They had been making love for more than half an hour. Other women were worried that their


    husbands had sexual impotence. On the contrary, she was a little annoyed by Patrick''s long-time


    sex, which was too torturous.


    "You''re tired? Then why are you still groaning?" Patrick was unwilling to stop their sex.


    At this moment, the doorbell rang. Amelia was shocked reminded him in a hurry, "Someone is


    coming!"


    Patrick smile meaningfully and said, "Are you still in the mood to care about someone else now?"


    Amelia soon understood what Patrick meant. His actions became cruder and cruder, so she couldn''t


    pay attention to anything else.


    The doorbell rang again for several times, and Patrick finally finished. He kissed Amelia''s red lips


    with joy, took her into the bathroom, casually wrapped a bath towel in the lower part of his body and


    opened the door.


    Ameliay in the bathtub. She turned on the tap with weak hand and added a few drops of


    aromatherapy oils into the bath water. Then she closed her eyes tiredly.


    "Coming." Patrick opened the door and found that it was Daniel outside.


    After seeing that Patrick was naked to the waist, Daniel understood what had happened in the


    room.


    Patrick''s eyes were still flirtatious as he said, "What''s the matter?"


    Daniel returned to normal and said gently, "I''m here to invite you two downstairs for dinner."


    Patrick touched his belly and said meaningfully, "Okay, I''ve been having sex with Mrs. Hopper for


    the whole afternoon. I''m really hungry."


    Daniel forced a smile and said, "It seems that you and Miss Amelia love each other so much. Your


    marriage doesn''t look like an enterprise marriage at all."


    Patrick said calmly, "You''re wrong. No one can force me to marry a woman that I don''t like."


    Daniel was confused. He wondered if Patrick had really forgotten his first love and fallen in love with


    Amelia.


    He decided to sound Patrick out, "Patrick, there''s a question that has been bothering me all the


    time."


    Patrick replied, "What is it?"


    Daniel asked with sharp eyes, "Since you really love Miss Amelia Ramsay, why didn''t you hold a


    wedding when you got married?"


    Patrick''s face froze.


    At this moment, Amelia, who was wearing a simple bathrobe, walked to Patrick slowly. She looked


    lazy, like a cat who had just been fed.


    Under Daniel''s jealous gaze, Amelia hugged Patrick''s waist from behind and whispered with a


    bright smile, "It''s me who asked him not to hold a wedding. Because I love him. As long as he''s with


    me, it''s enough."


    Patrick had aplicated feeling. He had never thought about the meaning of a wedding to Amelia.


    In other words, he deliberately didn''t hold a wedding in order to embarrass Amelia in front of her


    families and friends.


    She should have med and hated him for this, but she did not hesitate to protect his dignity in


    front of Daniel.


    Daniel pushes his sses up his nose and suppressed his unhappy emotion, "It seems that I''ve


    thought too much."


    After Daniel went downstairs, Amelia immediately let go of her hands which were on Patrick''s waist,


    and she was a little upset.


    Every woman wanted to have a dreamy wedding or proposal. Unfortunately, Both of Daniel and


    Patrick never focused on her feelings.


    Patrick turned back to look at her and asked, "Are you okay?"


    Amelia shook her head and hid her true emotions, "The bath water is ready. Go in quickly."


    He was touched by her carefulness. Because of the water vapour in the bath room, Amelia''s face


    looked red and cute, which was like a sweet honey peach. Looking at Amelia, Patrick had


    infatuation for her again.


    "Take a bath with me." Patrick requested.


    Amelia frowned and said, "No! I have just taken a shower."


    Patrick said with dangerous and randy eyes, "I''m going to check if you washed yourself clean."


    In the scream of Amelia, Patrick carried her on his shoulder and strode to the bathroom.


    When they finished having sex again in the bathroom, it was at dusk outside.


    Brittany, who was sitting at the table on the first floor, touched her growling belly andined to


    Daniel, "Daniel, why haven''t theye down for such a long time?"


    Thinking of Amelia''s confession to Patrick upstairs, Daniel was annoyed for no reason. He said to


    Brittany irritably, "I don''t know! If you can''t wait any longer, you can eat it yourself!"


    After hearing Daniel''s irritable words, Brittany was stunned, "Daniel, I didn''t offend you. How can


    you speak to me with such an attitude!"


    "Er, Brittany, I..." Daniel had a headache and didn''t know how to exin. Fortunately, Patrick held


    Amelia''s hand and came downstairs at this time.


    Sitting together, the atmosphere was very strange.


    During the dinner, Daniel tried his best to tter Patrick. Because only Patrick could solve the


    problems of the Apex Construction Corporation.


    Patrick took a sip of champagne and said ndly, "Amelia has told me about this. I will help you if I


    can. Don''t worry."


    Daniel was stunned for a moment and then quickly toasted Patrick with both hands.


    Hearing this, Amelia was surprised. Didn''t Patrick say that he wouldn''t help Daniel?


    While they were eating, it was already dark outside. Just as Amelia thought that the center of the


    lake would fall into darkness, the colored zemps lit up one by one. Fireflies glow in the


    darkness, and the evening breeze was refreshing. They were all enchanted by the night scene.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Daniel, look, it''s so beautiful outside!"


    Even Brittany forgot that she was angry with Daniel. She pulled his arm and ran to the deck,


    screaming and jumping like a little girl.


    Amelia and Patrick were left beside the table. Patrick gave a wink the pianist, then the pianist


    yed an elegant and beautiful piece of music, which was like a kind oftepensation for


    Amelia.


    When the melody was finished, the firework went off in a cascade of colour outside. Amelia was


    surprised and looked outside.


    Fireworks shot into the night sky, sending out colorful sparks. Although it was brilliant in an instant, it


    left Amelia deep impression.

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111


    "So beautiful." Amelia muttered.


    "Yeah, so beautiful." Patrick stared at her side face with affection and said.


    Under the fireworks, Amelia came to sense and asked Patrick seriously, "Why did you suddenly


    agree to help Daniel?"


    Patrick smiled and said, "You asked me to help Apex Construction Corporation, not Daniel, didn''t


    you?"


    "Do you believe it?"


    "I''m willing to try to believe it."


    The next day, in Roxxon Corporation.


    Amelia called the developer of "Dream" and the secretary told her that their boss named Ryan


    Quartley. From Monday to Friday, he would go to the Olympic Sports Center Club to fish when he


    was free.


    It was Friday. After driving for nearly an hour, Amelia arrived at the Olympic Sports Center Club.


    She changed into a casual suit in the locker room, bought the cheapest and most useful fish pole


    and bits, and recognized Ryan ording to his secretary''s description.


    But before Amelia got close to Ryan, the staff of the club warned her, "Sorry, Miss, this area has


    been booked by Mr. Quartley."


    Amelia reminded herself to be patient, nodded and


    said, "Okay."


    She chose the nearest area to Ryan, where there was a sign of "therge and medium- sized


    freshwater fish". Amelia didn''t see the sign, but just threw the hook into the water.


    It was not long before the fishing pole in Amelia''s hand was suddenly dragged back by a powerful


    force. She pulled the fish pole tight, but the fish was so big that the fish pole was broken.


    Amelia stared at the broken fish pole and didn''t know what to do. At this time, she heard someone


    shouting, "Hey."


    Amelia looked back awkwardly and saw that Ryan pointed at her pole as he said, "You are a


    beginner, aren''t you? The thinner the pole is, the worse the quality."


    Amelia said with an innocent smile, "It''s my first time to fish here. I don''t how how to fish."


    Ryan said, "You should learn how to choose baits, hook and fish wire."


    Amelia asked lovely, "Can you teach me?"


    Then Ryan asked Amelia to go to his area. Maybe there was a wonderful fate between them,


    Amelia actually felt that Ryan was very kind.


    He was dressed in a Chinese tunic suit. His eyes were bright and his nose was straight. He looked


    dignified and upright.


    "I''ll lend you my pole first." He said.


    Amelia took Ryan''s fish pole and adjust it ording to his instructions. After throwing the hook into


    the water, she said, "My name is Amelia Ramsay, an employee of Roxxon. I wanted to contact you


    today, but your secretary said that you were here, so I came here on my own."


    Ryan took a close look at Amelia''s tender face and was stunned for a moment. He even forgot to


    ask her her purpose, "Miss Amelia Ramsay, you look..."


    Amelia touched her face and asked confusedly, "What?"


    "Nothing. I just feel that you''re very kind." Ryan changed the topic naturally and said, "Miss Amelia


    Ramsay, pay attention to your fish pole. The fish might run away after biting the bait."


    Then Amelia had to focus on the fish pole and didn''t think about what Ryan''s words meant.


    During the break, Ryan took out a lively salmon from the bucket and introduced it to Amelia, "This


    kind of fish has a high protein content, which can improve the hormones. It can be cooked or used


    as a health wine."


    Just as Amelia was delighted and wanted to talk about the health wine with Ryan, her cell phone


    rang.


    She took out her phone from her pocket and took a look. It was a call from Patrick. She took a look


    at Ryan and answered the phone aside, "Hello, Mr. Hopper?"


    "Amelia, where are you now?" Patrick''s cold voice came from the phone.


    "I''m outside. What''s wrong?"


    "It seems that you don''t know what happened after you left thepany." Patrick said meaningfully


    and then hung up the phone.


    Amelia didn''t know what he meant.


    A momentter, Patrick sent a video to Amelia. Amelia clicked it and found that there were more


    than thirty sports car parked at the gate of Roxxon Corporation. There was a huge red bannerProperty ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    covered the top of each sports car. After the sports car ran a round, she finally saw the words on the


    banner clearly, "Amelia Ramsay, be my girlfriend!"


    Feeling cold all over, Amelia called Patrick back and asked anxiously, "What on earth is going on?"


    Patrick snorted, "I should be the one to ask you this question. You''re so charming that Hobart even


    asked his friends to do such a thing in front of mypany."


    Amelia said innocently, "I didn''t expect that Hobart would do this! Hurry up and drive him away."


    She felt so ashamed.


    Patrick said coldly, "You don''t need to remind me about this. You''d better think about how to exin


    it to my parents."


    Amelia was shocked, "What do you mean?"


    Patrick exined to Amelia in a cold voice, "Can''t you understand? Since Hobart has done such a


    things, some employees must have taken photos of it, and they will share it online."


    Amelia''s face turned pale, "What should I do now?"


    "Tell me where you are."


    Amelia told him the address in a hurry.


    Patrick said more sarcastically, "Are you fishing? It seems that you have a lot of free time."


    Amelia exined to him, "Mr. Hopper, I came out not for fun, but for work! If you don''t believe me,


    you can ask Doris or other employees in the sales department."


    Patrick sneered, "The sales department and you are all in the same boat. They smiled so happily


    when they saw that Hobart confessed his love to you downstairs."


    Amelia was speechless.


    After speaking sarcastically, Patrick said in a soft voice, "Wait for me there. I''ll be there soon."


    Amelia hung up the phone and called Hobart immediately. As soon as the call was connected, she


    heard Hobart''s cheerful voice, "Miss Amelia, are you calling me to ept my love?"


    Then she heard that Hobart''s friends were cheering and whistling.


    Amelia said angrily, "Hobart! I warn you, leave Roxxon Corporation immediately! Otherwise, you will


    never see me again!"


    Hobart was silent for a while, then he said with disappointment, "Miss Amelia, I''m not worse than


    Patrick who can only date with you secretly."

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112


    Feeling that Hobart was ridiculous, Amelia said, "Do you think I''ll ept you if you make everyone


    know that you like me? Hobart, you alwayspare yourself with Patrick. In fact, you''re just using


    me to fight against him. If one day I fall in love with you, it''ll mean that you''ve defeated Patrick. This


    result will make you very happy, right?"


    Hobart stopped talking.


    "But have you ever thought about how you''re going to treat me after defeating him? Will you marry


    me or start a new rtionship with another woman? Hobart, what will you choose?"


    Hobart still did not speak, he panted more heavily.


    "If you figure it out, leave Roxxon immediately and don''t disturb their work anymore."


    After saying that, Amelia hung up the phone.


    Then Patrick arrived and walked to her.


    Amelia immediately stepped forward and said, "Mr. Hopper, I''m here!"


    After getting closer to her, Patrick nced at the people around her, especially men.


    After recognizing Ryan, Patrick''s handsome face darkened.


    Amelia was still worried about the trouble caused by Hobart. After saying goodbye to Ryan in a


    hurry, she said to Patrick, "Mr. Hopper, let''s go."


    Patrick nodded expressionlessly. After that, he looked at Ryan deeply and then left.


    In Lamborghini, Patrick put his wrist on the window with a cigarette between his two fingers. He said


    in azy and tired voice, "Did you go there for Ryan?"


    Amelia was surprised that Patrick had known her purpose, "There are so many people in the club.


    How do you know that I went there for Ryan?"


    Patrick said in a deep voice, "Everyone knows Ryan loves fishing the most." After a pause, he


    asked again, "Why did you went there to find him?"


    Amelia said, "The alcohol I mentioned in the office was produced by Ryan''spany."


    Patrick flicked the ashes from this cigarette and said ndly, "You''re not allowed to continue the


    business with him. Do you hear me?"


    Amelia said with unwillingness, "Ryan''s products are good. I want to..."


    "I said no. Can''t you understand my words?" Patrick sucked on his cigarette as if he was provoked


    by something annoying.


    Amelia held his hand and persuade him in a low voice, "Okay, I''ll listen to you. Don''t smoke too


    much. It''s not good for your health."


    Patrick was touched by her worry andpromise. Then he suddenly pulled her and held her in his


    arms firmly.


    He lowered his head, gently rubbed her pink neck with his straight nose, and said with insecurities,


    "Don''t you want to know why?"


    Feeling the frailty in his tone, Amelia hesitated and raised her hand to touch his hair.


    The tip of Patrick''s hair was a little hard. It was said that this kind of people was not soft-hearted and


    might cause the people around him to get hurt.


    Amelia was not afraid. Instead, she smiled and said, "You are my boss, and I am an employee. If


    you don''t want me to continue the business, I have to listen to you."


    After forgetting himself for a moment, Patrick returned to normal.


    He shouldn''t have revealed his true feelings easily.


    When he saw Ryan, he remembered what happened in the past. If it was not for Ryan''s son, he


    would not have separated from Sissi.


    At the Roxxon Corporation.


    When Patrick drove back to thepany, Hobart and his men had already left. There were a few


    cleaners who were cleaning up the petals all over the ground.


    Seeing this, Patrick was a little confused, while Amelia breathed a sigh of relief.


    Rolling down the window, Patrick asked one of the cleaners, "Where is Hobart?"


    The cleaner said, "He left a long time ago."


    Patrick was more confused, "Did he leave?"


    Hobart looked as if he would not give up until he saw Amelia just no. But he actually left.


    Amelia said beside him, "Perhaps Hobart just did that on a sudden impulse. He doesn''t really like


    me."


    "How do you know that?" Patrick stared at Amelia''s calm face and asked, "Did you call him?"


    Amelia was shocked. Why Patrick knew everything about her?


    Patrick continued to ask, "What benefits did you promise Hobart that he actually agreed to leave?"


    Amelia said honestly, "I refused him and told him that I knew his purpose. He just wants to


    challenge you."


    Patrick raised his eyebrows and said, "You know yourself well."


    Hearing it, Amelia said unhappily, "What do you mean? I''m charming and there must be someone


    who likes me!"


    Hearing her words, Patrick''s face darkened again, "I never doubt your feminine charm, but it''s a pity


    that all the men you attracted are not good. You''d better raise your vignce, and don''t be hurt by


    bad men"


    Amelia said disapprovingly, "Do you mean that you''re a bad man?"


    Patrick thought for a while and said, "I''ve never been attracted by you."


    "You!" Amelia was angry. She gritted her teeth and said to him, "Among these men around me, you


    are the most likely to hurt me. I just need to guard against you."


    Patrick replied gracefully, "Innocent."


    Hearing his words, Amelia was annoyed.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Patrick threw a document to her and looked at her mockingly, "Look at this first."


    At first, Amelia didn''t care too much about it. But when she read the document, she was stunned.


    The terrain of thend bid by Daniel was rugged, it was so difficult to bring it under cultivation.


    What''s more, it was more likely to be in natural disasters than other areas.


    Patrick asked leisurely, "How do you feel after reading my investigation report?"


    If he hadn''t been more cautious and asked the secretary to thoroughly investigate thend, he


    would have already called the quality supervision department and asked them to authorize the


    project of Apex Construction Corporation.


    Amelia put the document on her knees and said slowly, "I want to know your opinion."


    After all, it was not her who could really help Apex Construction Corporation, but Patrick.


    Patrick said coldly, "I hate opportunistic people. I won''t help Daniel."


    Amelia felt relieved in her heart.


    Although Patrick''s refusal seemed a little unkind, he was undoubtedly a moral businessman, which


    was rare andmendable in the business circle.


    She didn''t speak for for Daniel anymore, "I will reject him."

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113


    In the sales department.


    As soon as Amelia approached the door, she heard people in the department chattering about what


    had happened. They were talking about Hobart and her.


    colleague A, "I just took a video. I''m wondering if I should upload it to thepany''s forum so that


    the absent colleagues can see it."


    colleague B, "Yeah, it''s more joyful to watch it together..."


    Amelia didn''t everyone to know this matter, so she pushed the door open in a hurry and walked in.


    She said, "Please delete the video. Let''s take it as a joke made by Hobart on Fool''s Day."


    One of her colleagues said with a smile, "Madam Amelia Ramsay, I won''t delete it. I want to show


    my husband this video so that he can be ashamed. He never confessed his love to me like this."


    Some colleagues agreed with her.


    Just as Amelia was in a headache and didn''t know what to do, the speaker above her head rang.


    Patrick''s secretary said, "Please pay attention, everyone. Delete the video about Hobart within 30


    seconds, or you''ll have to bear the consequences."


    Then some timid people deleted the video without any reason.


    Some of them muttered, "The consequences? I just took a video! What consequences do I have to


    bear?


    Hobart allowed me to take the video!"


    However, surveince cameras in every department had already shot the ones who had taken


    videos.


    The secretary said gain,"Those who''re unwilling to delete the video, your bonus this month have


    been deducted."


    Those employees who had their bonuses deducted listened to the secretary''s cold words in horror.


    "Those who''re still unwilling to delete the video, your half- year bonus and year- end bonus will be


    deducted. Mr. Hopper said that people who have no positive effect on ourpany''s development


    will all be dismissed!"


    Patrick''s method was very effective. No one wanted to go against his own future. What''s more, the


    video was not very important. They just wanted to watch it for pleasure.


    So, they deleted the video one after another...


    Except for one person!


    Cynthia held her mobile phone tightly. She recorded this video through the window in the female


    toilet, so no one knew that she had the video.


    A brilliant idea suddenly came to her mind. She wanted to send this video to Eve.


    Amelia and Eve forced her to leave Patrick by all means. She wanted to fight back.


    In the end, impulse defeated reason. Cynthia left thepany in a hurry, bought a new phone card


    nearby and sent the video to Eve with this phone umber.


    After sending the message, Cynthia removed the phone card nervously and excitedly, threw it into


    the trash can outside, and then came back to thepany.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    In the sales department.


    After all the videos were deleted, Amelia let out a sigh of relief.


    No one suspect the rtionship between her and Patrick. On the one hand, Patrick asked them to


    delete the videos for thepany. On the other hand, she and Patrick seldom spoke to each other


    in thepany.


    Therefore, the employees all thought that Mr. Hopper was not dealing with a personal matter.


    Amelia came to the corner by the window and sent a text message to Patrick to thank him.


    In less than two seconds, her phone rang. She immediately looked at her phone, only to find that it


    was not Patrick, but Daniel.


    She answered the phone and heard Daniel''s voice, "Amelia, how''s the project going?"


    Amelia said ndly, "Patrick won''t help you. You''d better give up."


    Daniel asked anxiously, "Why?"


    "Daniel, there are many hidden dangers in thatnd. Why didn''t you tell me the truth?"


    Daniel smiled causally and said, "Amelia, those hidden dangers are problems for you, but I can


    solve them easily. This project is very important to Apex Construction Corporation. It must be


    enforced!"


    Amelia''s voice turnedpletely cold, "Then do it by yourself! Bye!"


    "Wait!" Daniel stopped Amelia in time and asked coldly, "Do you think that I won''t be able to do this


    without you and Patrick?"


    Feeling Daniel''s conceit, Amelia said calmly, "Daniel, we are not young and naive. Don''t you feel


    ashamed to say something malicious to threaten people when you''re refused?"


    After a while, Daniel''s exasperated voice came from the phone, "Amelia, just wait and see!"


    *


    A day passed in a hurry. Amelia came back home by electric motorcar. As soon as she opened the


    door with the key, she was pped in the face.


    "Pa!"


    The sound was clear and loud.


    Amelia turned her face in disbelief and looked at Eve. She didn''t know why Eve was so angry.


    She suppressed her anger and asked, "Mom, why did you hit me?"


    Eve rubbed her wrist as if she hadn''t vented her angerpletely. She pointed at the tip of Amelia''s


    nose and scolded, "Amelia, you use such a pitiful appearance to seduce men everywhere, right?"


    Amelia frowned and asked, "Mom, what... did you say?"


    Eve showed the video on her mobile phone to Amelia and said angrily, "Can you exin this?"


    Amelia narrowed her eyes with confusion. Patrick had already asked people in thepany to


    delete the video, why Eve had the video?


    "Mom, where did you get this video?"


    "It''s none of your business! Now I just want to know in which car is your lover and when you started


    to have a rtionship with him. What have you done with each other?"


    Seeing that someone nearby was looking at them, Amelia whispered to Eve, "Mom, let''s go in and


    talk about it."


    Eve straightened her back and said coldly, "If I don''t let you in, will you punch me again? Neighbors


    here are all my witnesses."


    Patrick parked his car at the door. Then he saw Amelia whose head was lowered.


    She was scolded again!


    Patrick pursed his lips, opened the car door, walked to them slowly and said, "Mom, I''m back."


    Hearing Patrick''s voice, Amelia raised her head and turned around to look at him. The calm smile


    on Patrick''s face made her inexplicably feel at ease. She indicated him with her eyes, "Help me."


    She was not sure if Patrick knew what she meant.


    After ncing at her face, Patrick frowned, as if he was very unpleasant.

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114


    All of a sudden, Amelia became nervous. She was afraid that Patrick would help Eve scold her.


    When Eve saw Patrick, she immediately scolded Amelia as if she had seen her helper, "Patrick,


    look at this! She actually made such a scandal in thepany!"


    Patrick pushed Eve''s mobile away slightly and said with no surprise, "Mom, it happened in my


    company and I''ve known about it."


    Hearing Patrick''s words, Eve was more arrogant, "Since you saw it with your own eyes, it proves


    that it is true. You can''t let her cheat on you!"


    Amelia sneered in her heart. Patrick was the one who would cheat on her!


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Patrick was not as anxious and angry as Eve imagined. Instead, he said guiltily, "Mom, it''s my fault."


    Eve widened her eyes in surprise and looked at Patrick incredulously, "Patrick, what''s wrong with


    you?"


    Patrick shook his head and said, "If I hadn''t made a bet with my friends, he wouldn''t record such a


    shameful and funny video deliberately for the bet. He even sent it to you and made you


    misunderstand."


    Eve was confused, "Patrick, what are you talking about? I don''t understand."


    "It''s like this, mom..." Patrick began to lie to Eve. He described Hobart''s love for Amelia as a prank


    between friends, which made Eve stunned.


    "No way. Why did he use your wife as a bet?" Eve was dubious.


    Patrick pretended to be embarrassed and looked at Amelia. Then he pulled Eve aside and


    whispered, "Amelia and I married secretly. Many people don''t know that she is my wife."


    Seeing that Patrick was speaking seriously, Eve believed him.


    She said unhappily, "Even if you don''t love her, you can''t let your friends make fun of her like this.


    She''s your legal wife. If her identity is revealed in the future, people willugh at us with this matter."


    Patrick nodded, "You''re right, mom."


    Eve smiled with relief. She liked the feeling of being obeyed by others, "Well, I misunderstood


    Amelia. I''ll go back first."


    "Mom, I''ll send you back." Patrick said.


    Eve nodded with a smile and passed by Amelia.


    Amelia''s cheek was still painful. She said to Eve''s back softly, "Mom, take care on the way home.


    Drop by anytime."


    Maybe it was because Eve pped Amelia, her attitude became tender on the surface. She looked


    sideways and replied, "Okay."


    On the way back to the Hopper Family, Eve asked Patrick about the birthday invitations. Patrick


    smiled and said, "I''ll invite all the famous and rich people. Just rest assured."


    Eve said with mncholy, "I can''t really rest assured until you have a child."


    Patrick said perfunctorily, "Mom, I''m still young and in no hurry."


    Eveined, "I knew you would say that!"


    Patrick put his foot down hard on the elerator and wanted to send Eve home as soon as


    possible. He really didn''t want to listen to her chatter.


    In the Hopper Family.


    When they arrived, Patrick pretended to ask unintentionally, "Mom, who sent you this video?"


    Eve said with unconcern, "I don''t know. It''s a strange phone number."


    Patrick looked at her thoughtfully.


    Eve said to Patrick, "It''s time for dinner. Stay and have dinner with me."


    Thinking that Amelia was at home alone, Patrick said worriedly, "Mom, I''ll bring Amelia here and


    have dinner with you next time."


    Eve said stiffly, "All you think about is your wife. Just go, I won''t force you to leave!"


    After Patrick left, Eve felt a little regretful.


    Recently, Howard became more and more obsessed with ying chess. He didn''te home until


    night. While Eve''s children were all busy with work, so she felt so lonely at home.


    In the Land of Fragrance.


    Ameliay on the sofa with ice cubes on her face. She wanted to reduce the swelling on her face as


    soon as possible, because she had to go to work the next day.


    Just then, Patrick''s voice came from the door, "Mrs. Hopper, I''m back."


    Amelia got up from the sofa immediately, hid the ice cubes behind her, and pretended to have just


    washed her face, "Have you eaten yet?"


    Looking at Patrick who was changing his slippers in the porch, Amelia was surprised. She didn''t


    except that Eve would actually allow Patrick to go back so quickly.


    "Not yet." Patrick walked to Amelia and saw her swollen cheek.


    Noticing his gaze, Amelia concealed her swollen cheek with her hair and said, "Well, I''m going to


    cook!"


    However, Patrick stepped forward, held her shoulders and pressed her back to the sofa, "Don''t


    hurry!"


    Amelia turned her face away and did not let him see the swollen side, "What are you going to do?"


    Patrick pulled her hair aside and found that there were several sharp finger marks on her face. Then


    he said, "Mom pped you."


    Amelia said in a self- deprecating tone, "Yes, so what? I owed her."


    Compared with the p, the wound on Eve''s forehead was much more serious.


    Feeling a strange pain in his heart, Patrick asked in a deep voice, "What''s behind you?"


    Amelia grabbed the half-melted ice bag in her hand tightly.


    Patrick spread her hands and ordered her, "Take it out."


    Amelia had no choice but to give him the ice bag obediently.


    Patrick lifted Amelia''s chin with one hand and massaged her injured cheek with the ice bag with the


    other hand, "I have tried my best to stop my mother from knowing this matter, but she actually knew


    it."


    Amelia suddenly grabbed Patrick''s wrist, stared at him and asked, "Who do you think it is?"


    Patrick said, "It may be Cynthia... may be not."


    Amelia also suspected Cynthia, "What do you want to do?"


    Patrick''s voice became deep and cold, "If she dared plot against me, I won''t let her go."


    After the ice cubes werepletely melted, Patrick took the ice bag away, lowered his head and bit


    her lips.


    "Ouch!" Amelia groaned. She covered her painful lips and looked at Patrick in confusion.


    Patrick teased Amelia, "This is my reward for helping you suppress the rumors in thepany. I


    need another reward for lying to my mother for you."


    Patrick looked at her nervous face and then deliberately nced at her slim body, as if he was


    considering where he should bite next.

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115


    Amelia understood what Patrick wanted to do. She immediately ran to the second floor with bare


    feet. However, Patrick pulled her back before she could run away.


    When they fell onto the carpet, Patrick put his palm under her body considerately in order not to hurt


    her back.


    Looking at Amelia''s vignt face, Patrick smiled and said, "We have had sex for so many times.


    Why are you still so shy?"


    Amelia didn''t except that Patrick would say these shameful words so straightforwardly!


    Feeling ashamed and angry, Amelia begged him, "My face is injured. Please let me go."


    Patrick said slowly, "I won''t kiss your face."


    Amelia flew into a rage, "Patrick, do you have any sympathy?"


    Being stared at by Amelia''s angry eyes, Patrick raised his eyebrows and said, "I have spent most of


    my sympathy on you. Are you still not satisfied?"


    "Really? I don''t think so."


    "You''re a heartless woman. I don''t expect you to understand."


    Although this was only a joke from Patrick, Amelia felt painful in her heart. She pretended to be


    unconcerned and yed with his tie, "The most vicious thing is the woman''s heart. It seems that


    you know women so much."


    The expression in Patrick''s eyes changed slightly. He suddenly wanted to know what the real


    Amelia was like and when she would show her true emotions in front of him.


    But it didn''t matter, because they had years ahead of them.


    The next day, in Roxxon Corporation.


    Cynthia was pouring tea for her leader of the department. She was absent-minded, and the hot


    water in the cup spilled out, which scalded her and made her shiver.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    She removed her hand quickly and put the tea on the manager''s table gently. When she was about


    to leave, the manager stopped her and said, "Okay, Mr. Hopper, I''ll ask Cynthia to go upstairs to see


    you immediately."


    After hanging up the phone, the manager said to Cynthia with disdain, "Did you hearthat? Mr.


    Hopper asks you to see him."


    Cynthia knew that the manager didn''t like her. She answered timidly and left in a hurry.


    After Cynthia left, her colleagues whispered, "Mr. Hopper has ignored Cynthia for two months. But


    he looks for her again."


    The manager held a cup of tea and said sharply, "Cynthia can''t attract Mr. Hopper for too long. She


    is a hollow person."


    In the president''s office.


    Cynthia stood in front of Patrick and called him nervously.


    Patrick''s expression was no different from usual, "Sit down."


    Cynthia looked at the chair and thought that it was inappropriate for her to sit down. Then she said


    timidly, "I''d better stand and listen to you."


    "Okay." Patrick did not force Cynthia to sit down. He opened the drawer and handed over a red


    envelope to her, "This is your sry for this month. Cynthia, you have been fired."


    Cynthia was shocked. After a while, she asked nervously, "Mr. Hopper, did I do something wrong?


    Tell me, I can change."


    Patrick narrowed his eyes and said, "You sent my mom that video yesterday, didn''t you?"


    Cynthia avoided Patrick''s sharp eyes with a guilty conscience and said with her voice trembling, "...


    No!"


    Patrick thought that Cynthia would be honest. Unexpectedly, she refused to admit it.


    "You changed a new phone card and sent it to my mother anonymously. You were indeed very


    clever, but you forgot that you''re the only one who knows that Amelia is my wife in the whole


    company. If it was not you who sent the video, who else could it be?"


    Cynthia resorted to sophistry, "There is no forever secret in the world. How can you be so sure that


    it was me who did it? Perhaps there are other people in thepany who know that you and


    Amelia are married!"


    Patrickughed out loud. Hisughter seemed a little lonely in therge office, "Cynthia, you really


    have changed a lot."


    Cynthia used to be the little girl who always hid behind her father''s legs and peeked at Patrick with


    her big clear eyes...


    The little girl who tried to carry his luggage with her thin wrists when Patrick went home on holiday...


    The little girl who cried and told him that she had been admitted to the high school he had ever


    been when he was about to go abroad for further study...


    But she had changed.


    After hearing Patrick''s words, Cynthia sobbed and said, "Patrick, it''s my fault! Please forgive me


    and give me a chance!"


    Patrick pushed the red envelope to her silently. Then, he turned his back to Cynthia and ignored


    her.


    In the logistics department.


    "Hey, she''s back."


    Cynthia''s colleagues stared at Cynthia, who was lost in her wits and ran into the things in front of


    her.


    They originally wanted to tter Cynthia, but they hesitated. Because Cynthia looked like she was


    abandoned by Patrick.


    For the first time, Cynthia ignored other people''s eyes, went back to her seat, buried her head in her


    arms and burst into tears.


    Although she lived a poor life in the past, she was simple and happy. With the help of Patrick, her


    family lived a better life, but she gradually fell into a desperate situation.


    She became more and more unable to control her emotions. As long as it was rted to Patrick,


    she would do something that she didn''t expect.


    This time, she really annoyed Patrick.


    But she loved Patrick.


    She just wanted to fight for her own happiness. Was it wrong?


    No... It couldn''t be wrong.


    Cynthia''s confused eyes gradually became determined.


    What was wrong was her background. She was born in a poor family, so she had been inferior to


    others since she was born. She should try her best to change her fate!


    Yes, that was right! She couldn''t lose the job in the logistics department after losing the job in


    Patrick''s home!


    In this way, she would never have a chance to get close to Patrick...


    Figuring this out, Cynthia got up from her seat with a cold body, rushed to the bathroom and washed


    her face. After calming down, she called Eve.


    Beep!


    The call was answered after a long time. Eve''s voice was so cold, "Why do you call me again?"


    Cynthia didn''t dare waste Eve''s time, so she went straight to the point, "Madam, it was me who sent


    you that video yesterday!"


    Eve was silent for several seconds before she asked, "Why did you send me that?"


    "I think it''s a big deal and it''ll affect the reputation of the Hopper Family, so I sent it to you on my


    own. You''re the hostess of the Hopper Family, so I thought that you should know about it."


    The word "hostess" made Eve happy. Then she said, "You''re cunning. But you were wrong. Amelia


    has nothing to do with that video."

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116


    Hearing this, Cynthia was so anxious that she begun to lie and embroider the truth, "Madam, listen


    to me. ording to my observation, Amelia keeps close contact with several men."


    Eve asked seriously when she heard this, "Really?"


    "How dare I deceive you?" Cynthia said with loyalty, "If you believe me, let me be your informer."


    "Oh?" Eve said meaningfully.


    Cynthia''s voice softened, "Madam, today Patrick knows that I sent you this video. He is so angry


    and wants to drive me out of Roxxon. If you can let me stay, I will be your most capable assistant


    and help you keep watch on Amelia!"


    Eve asked in surprise, "Why do you work in Roxxon?"


    Cynthia told Eve her family''s miserable situation and Patrick''s help to her.


    Hearing it, Eve was in a dilemma. She could deal with Cynthia at any time, but she couldn''t brook


    Amelia''s arrogance.


    If Eve found that Amelia cheated on Patrick, she would not let her go easily.


    After a long time, Eve finally made up her mind, "Cynthia, I will speak for you in front of Patrick. All


    you need to do is to keep watch on Amelia and report to me regrly."


    Cynthia said gratefully, "I will. Thank you, madam!" After the meeting in the morning, Patrick walked


    out of the meeting room and received a call from Eve.


    After greeting each other, Eve suddenly mentioned Cynthia, "... Cynthia just told me that the video


    was sent by her. She''s young and not sensible, which made you so angry. For the sake of her


    apology, let her stay in Roxxon."


    Patrick asked seriously, "Mom, how can you guarantee that she won''t make the same mistake


    again?"


    Eve sighed, "She just got confused temporarily. Her father took great care of you when he worked in


    our family. If you drive her out of thepany now, others will think that you are too mean and


    unwilling to provide her a simple job. We''ll beughed."


    Eve''s words sounded reasonable. Patrick thought for a while andpromised, "Since you speak


    for her personally, I''ll give her another chance."


    "Okay!" Eve said happily, "There''s one more thing. In the future, Cynthia won''t work in your house


    anymore. I''ve found another nanny for you."


    "Why did you change her mind?"


    "Cynthia is a young woman. I don''t think it''s appropriate for her toe to your house."


    In fact, Eve was afraid that Cynthia would seduce Patrick while there was no one else in his house.


    Although Eve spoke for Cynthia, this was because she could make use of Cynthia. Otherwise, she


    wouldn''t care about Cynthia at all.


    Patrick thought that Eve was right, so he replied,


    "Mom, it''s up to you."


    At noon.


    While Amelia was eating in the staff restaurant, she suddenly heard someone talking about Patrick


    and Cynthia.


    "Just now, Mr. Hopper came to our department in person and took away the box in Cynthia''s hands.


    Then he said something to Cynthia. Cynthia was so happy that she cried, just like the heroine who


    got leukemia but didn''t die in Korean dramas."


    "Just as a couple who quarreled with each other."


    Amelia''s eyes turned unhappy. Was this Patrick''s punishment to Cynthia?


    Doris, who was next to her, reminded her, "Amelia, your food is cold."


    Amelia suddenly came to sense and lowered her head to eat. But she didn''t have any appetite any


    more.


    When Amelia and Doris walked out of the staff restaurant, they happened to meet the people who


    came in.


    Amelia raised her hand and saw that Cynthia''s left hand was held by a female colleague. The two


    were talking andughing, and Cynthia didn''t seem worried at all.


    Seeing Amelia, Cynthia was very calm. Although Amelia knew that it was her who sent Eve that


    video, she still stayed in thepany. She said to Amelia,"Step aside, you''re in my way."


    With cold eyes, Amelia stepped aside and get out of Cynthia''s way.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    When passing by Amelia, Cynthia raised her chin arrogantly.


    Doris was so angry that she waved her fist at Cynthia, "Viins holding sway!"


    "Doris, do you know the consequences of a viin''s sess?"


    "What?"


    "She will regret it." Amelia said ferociously.


    In the Land of Fragrance.


    Patrick came backte at night, and Amelia didn''t wait for him. She went into the secondary


    bedroom and turned off the lights to sleep.


    She was sleeping soundly. Suddenly, someone pressed her and she was unable to breathe. She


    opened her eyes and found that Patrick buried his handsome face in her chest.


    At the thought that Patrick allowed Cynthia to stay in Roxxon, Amelia was angry. She said to Patrick


    with a bad attitude, "Patrick, get up and go back to your room!"


    Feeling that the woman under his body was struggling, Patrick pressed her tightly, rubbed her soft


    face childishly and ordered, "Don''t move, let me hold you..."


    Amelia was hesitant. D*mn it, her heart softened because of Patrick again!


    "Hey! Are you okay?"


    Patrick muttered, "Today is your birthday, but I...


    didn''t have a good day."


    Amelia frowned and said coldly, "Today is not my birthday."


    Patrick growled in a low voice, "Today is your birthday! I''ll never forget it!"


    Amelia noticed that there was something wrong with Patrick''s mood. She asked in a soft voice,


    "Who am I?"


    Patrick propped himself up and blinked his tired eyes. Then he stared at Amelia''s face with deep


    eyes and said, "You are her."


    After saying that, he couldn''t control the feelings in his heart anymore. He lowered his head and


    wanted to kiss her lips.


    However, Amelia waved her hand and pped Patrick''s affectionate but hateful face away!


    Her intuition told her that Patrick regarded her as someone else. She couldn''t stand that.


    Patrick suddenly sobered up due to the pain on his face. Looking at Amelia''s pale face, he


    suppressed his anger temporarily and asked slowly, "Mrs. Hopper, did I... do something bad to you


    just now?"


    Otherwise, why could he be beaten for no reason?


    Amelia avoided Patrick''s eyes with hatred and said in an indifferent voice, "Are you awake? Go


    back to your room! I''m going to sleep."

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117


    Feeling that Amelia was unwilling to look at him, Patrick''s face became stiff. He said with a little


    anger, "We are husband and wife, why should I sleep in another room?"


    Without looking back, Amelia said word by word, "If you have someone else in your heart, don''t


    sleep in my bed. I feel sick."


    Patrick''s voice turned nervous, "What are you talking about?"


    Amelia sneered.


    He forgot what he had said after sobered up. However, his affectionate words and deep eyes hurt


    her heart so much.


    Amelia grabbed the quilt under her body with all her strength, looked back and at Patrick and said


    faintly, "Patrick, speak frankly. In fact, your treasure is never the study, but the high school textbooks


    in the study. Am I right?"


    Patrick was silent, while Amelia continued to say boldly, "You fell in love with your substitute teacher


    before. You still love her now, and you''ll always..."


    Patrick became angry, he growled in a low voice, "Shut up! Don''t mention her!"


    Seeing that he had lost all his manners, Amelia smiled leisurely and said, "Does your heart ache


    when I mention her? How poor you are. It is her birthday today, but you can only drink to relieve


    your worries, and then go home to hold me whom you don''t really love."


    "Bang!"


    Patrick punched on the pillow next to Amelia. The pillow was broken and the cotton wadding was


    flying up and down. Patrick slowly withdrew his fist and said, "Mrs. Hopper, don''t make me angry."


    Amelia''s heart turned cold. It turned out that this was what he looked like when he was furious,


    which was totally different from what he looked like when he returned home. When he returned


    home, he was drunk and acted like a spoiled child.


    He was tender and warm to the woman who had abandoned him, but he treated her so ruthlessly.


    Amelia wanted to cry. But she sniffed and said with a poker face, "Mr. Hopper, can you go back to


    your room and be sad alone? I want to sleep now."


    Listening to her calm tone, Patrick hated her so much that he wanted to choke her to death.


    Since Amelia made him so angry, he wouldn''t let her go so easily.


    He squatted down and used his knees to suppress her feet. Then he held her small hands with one


    hand, and slowly unbuttoned her shirt with the other hand, "Mrs. Hopper, I will tell you with practical


    actions that my body and heart can think about different things at the same time."


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Amelia said excitedly, "You can, but I can''t!"


    The only thing that Patrick wanted to do at the moment was to have sex with Amelia crudely. He


    said hurtfully, "Why don''t you want to make love with me so much? Who do you want to keep your


    virginity for?"


    Amelia shook her head in pain, "Stop talking!"


    Patrick''s insulting words hurt Amelia''s heart. Her body was trembling, and she struggled more


    violently.


    But Patrick thought that she hated being caressed by him, so he grabbed the back of her head with


    his palm and forced her to look at him.


    Until he saw Amelia''s randy eyes, he said again, "I treat you so crudely, but you still want me,


    right?"


    Amelia bit her lower lip in shame and anger, refusing to answer him.


    Patrick frowned discontentedly. He begun to caresses Amelia''s sensitive waist. Finally, Amelia


    begun to groan.


    All of a sudden, he became randy and couldn''t wait to make love with her.


    But he held back his sexual desire, because he wanted her to understand the consequences of


    angering him!


    Just as Amelia wanted to have sex with him so much, Patrick suddenly stopped his caresses!


    He nced at Amelia''s sweaty forehead, randy eyes and slightly opened red lips, then smiled in


    revenge and said, "Mrs. Hopper, I wish you a good dream tonight."


    After saying that, he got off the bed without looking at Amelia on the bed. He turned around and left.


    Amelia was left on the bed alone. She covered her head with the quilt and burst into tears. Her


    heart was filled with all kinds of emotions, regret, emptiness, and pain...


    After fiercely kicking open the door of the master bedroom, Patrick rushed into the bathroom and


    pressed the shower head to the maximum.


    He had no way to calm down his sexual desire and simply put his forehead on the cold wall. Cold


    water flowed down from his hair and his neck. Even so, he still had an erection.


    Patrick had no choice but to give himself a hand job.


    However, no matter how sexy and beautiful the woman he imaged was, eventually, all he thought of


    was Amelia.


    D*mn it!


    Patrick cursed himself in a low voice. Why did he think about her all the time!


    Both Amelia and Patrick lost sleep that night.


    The Mid- Autumn Festival wasing. However, Amelia and Patrick enjoyed no joy of the festival.


    On the contrary, this festival was of extraordinary significance to Amelia''s friend, Jessica.


    Because she had a new family member, Sierra Albert.


    Amelia made an appointment with them at night. They were going to the mall to buy some moon


    cakes and candles for the purpose of worshipping the moon.


    Before going out, Amelia nced at the closed study. Patrick locked himself in the study when he


    got off work these days, as if he wanted to deliberately treat her coldly and stay with "the woman" in


    his memory.


    Amelia felt sad in her heart, but she couldn''t do anything about it.


    In the shopping mall.


    Jessica was pushing a shopping cart, and Sierra sat in the front seat of the cart. She asionally


    reached out her hand to touch different goods, and her big eyes were full curiosity about this world.


    Amelia touched Sierra''s soft little face and asked Jessica with concern, "By the way, I told youst


    time that you should take her to the hospital for a physical examination as soon as possible. Have


    you done it?"


    Jessica shook her head, "Not yet."


    While speaking, she touched Sierra''s short hair and said, "There shouldn''t be any problem."


    Amelia stopped talking helplessly. Sierra was adopted, but Jessica spoiled her so much. If she


    persuaded Jessica to take Sierra to the hospital for examination again and again, it was the same


    as cursing Sierra to get sick.

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118


    Amelia selected a few moon cakes with lighter vors on the shelf and put them in the shopping


    cart one by one.


    Although Roxxon distributed moon cakes to the staff this morning, she thought it was too greasy


    and gave it to her colleagues.


    Jessica stood behind her and asked, ''Are you going home in this Mid-Autumn Festival?"


    In the past Mid-Autumn Festivals, Amelia never went home, so did Jessica.


    They were like homeless people. Every Mid-Autumn Festival, they set two lotus shaped candles in


    the window facing the moon. When the candles burned out, their Mid-Autumn Festival was over.


    Sometimes, Jessica was envious of Amelia, because her family was in Northville, but Amelia was


    so dismissive of it.


    Jessica''s question made Amelia hesitant. When she thought of her father''s weakened body, she


    was a little worried.


    Seeing that she was hesitant, Jessica suggested, "Go home with your husband happily. Let them


    know that you are living a happy life now."


    Amelia smiled bitterly. Her life was not happy at all.


    Marriage was like this. No one really knew if you were living a happy life except yourself.


    In the Land of Fragrance.


    Amelia went up to the second floor. Seeing that the light in the study was still on, she hesitated for a


    while and decided to walk in.


    She raised her hand, knocked on the door and asked politely, "Mr. Hopper, may Ie in?"


    After a while, just as Amelia was about to leave, Patrick''s cold voice finally sounded, "What''s the


    matter?"


    His attitude was so cold that she suddenly didn''t know what to say next.


    Seeing that there was no sound outside the door, Patrick put down the document and looked at the


    door. He was waiting for her to admit defeat to him.


    Looking at the moon cake box next to her feet, Amelia said, "Mr. Hopper, can you apany me


    home the night after tomorrow?"


    Patrick probably would never know how much courage Amelia had gathered when she said that.


    It meant that she was willing to let Patrick know her past in The Ramsay Family, including those


    painful memories that she did not want to face.


    However, Patrick refused her, "The day after tomorrow, I need to attend Andrew and Ashley''s


    birthday banquet."


    Amelia didn''t want to give up, "It will only take a while, we can leave after sending the moon cake to


    them."


    Patrick was still angry with her because of what happened that night, so he didn''t want to


    apany her back home. What''s more, what she asked him to do was all about someone else''s


    business.


    Amelia lowered her head in disappointment and said in her heart, "Give up, at least I''ve tried my


    best."


    Not long after she returned to her bedroom, Patrick opened the door of the study. Looking at the


    empty corridor, his face darkened, because he thought that Amelia didn''t ask for his forgiveness


    sincerely.


    The next morning, the first day of the Mid-Autumn Festival holiday.


    While Amelia was sitting cross-legged in front of the TV for breakfast, she caught a glimpse of


    Patricking downstairs while wearing a tie. Then they looked at each other, but he was still


    indifferent.


    "Would you like to eat fried buns?" Amelia asked.


    "No. I''m going to take Paisley to pick out a dress now."


    As soon as Patrick finished his words, the bun in Amelia''s hand fell to the ground.


    Patrick stared at her sad eyes and smiled, "Would you like to go with me?"


    Amelia picked up the bun in a hurry and pretended to be calm, "No, I have something else to do


    later!"


    Patrickughed at her bad excuse, "Thepany is on vacation. What can you do?"


    Amelia choked. She just didn''t want to see how sweet Patrick and Paisley were.


    She wanted to stay away from them.


    Patrick was waiting for Amelia''s answer patiently. He wanted to see what excuse she would use.


    At this moment, Amelia''s phone suddenly rang. She quickly wiped her oily fingers, picked up the


    phone, and pressed the answer button without looking at the caller ID.


    She really hoped that someone could ask her out. Even if she was going to do something boring,


    she didn''t want to lose face in front of Patrick.


    "Is that Miss Amelia Ramsay?" The man''s voice was a little familiar, but Amelia couldn''t remember


    who he was for a moment.


    "Yes!"


    "This is Ryan. Do you still remember me?"


    Amelia suddenly cheered up, but Patrick was staring at her fiercely behind her. She remembered


    that Patrick seemed to dislike Ryan very much, so she asked in a low voice, "What''s the matter?"


    "Tyrion Road 22nd. Could you pleasee to mypany now?"


    Amelia had a good impression of Ryan, so she agreed, "I''ll go there right away."


    Ryan reminded her thoughtfully, "Be careful on the way."


    After hung up the phone, Amelia jumped out of the sofa and said to Patrick with a smile, "Mr.


    Hopper, do you believe me now? I really have an appointment, so I won''t apany you and Miss


    Bledel to buy a dress. Have a nice day."


    Patrick greeted his teeth unhappily. He deliberately asked, "Aren''t you afraid that I will cheat on


    you?"


    Amelia reached out her fingers to support her chin and said, "I can never stop you from cheating


    you on me. Remember to wear a condom before having sex with Paisley. If she gets pregnant, it will


    be hard for her to be a single mother."


    After saying that, she walked past him with a smile and ran to the second floor.


    Patrick stared at her beautiful back. The hemline of her pajamas jumped up and down as she went


    upstairs, which showed that she was very happy at the moment.


    On the contrary, Patrick was unhappy and gloomy.


    When Amelia went downstairs with a box of moon cakes, she was surprised to find that Patrick was


    still there.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    When Patrick heard the sound, he raised his sharp eyes, only to find that Amelia was dressed


    beautifully and ceremoniously.


    Seeing this, Patrick was a little nervous. He picked up the car key on the table, stood up and said,


    "Where are you going? I''ll send you there."


    Amelia blinked her beautiful eyes and understood what Patrick wanted to do. He was too


    possessive. He must know whatever she wanted to do and wherever she wanted to go.


    But she couldn''t tell him the truth. Otherwise, he would probably lock her at home and not let her


    see Ryan. "I can go there by myself. You don''t have to send me"


    Patrick stressed, "Really?"


    "Yeah."


    Amelia came to the door to change her shoes. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Patrick follow


    her. Then she said, "Mr. Hopper, in terms of the bad records that you have tracked me, shall I give


    you a small suggestion?"

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119


    Hearing Amelia''s words, Patrick''s handsome face froze. He had done something abnormal for her


    indeed, "What''s it?"


    Amelia came to Patrick''s front. Even she wore the five-centimetre-high thin heels, she had to look


    up at him.


    Under his cold gaze, she put her arms on his broad shoulders...


    She got closer to Patrick''s ear with her pink lips and said softly, "If you''re jealous, tell me. Then I can


    tell you who I''m going to meet now."


    Her voice was soft that Patrick''s heart was seriously stimted.


    He suddenly came to sense, pulled Amelia out of his arms and left with an angry face.


    It was impossible for Patrick to admit that he cared about Amelia.


    Amelia seeded in prodding him into leaving.


    Amelia arranged her slightly messy hair and smiled triumphantly.


    Ryan''s wine factory was on the 22nd of Tyrion Road. When Amelia walked into his office, he was


    discussing with the winemaker.


    Seeing that Ameliaing in, the winemaker closed the closely-written notebook and said to Ryan,


    "I''ll leave first." "Okay." Ryan nodded and sent the winemaker out of the door personally.


    Then he turned around and asked Amelia to sit down. Amelia smiled and gave the moon cake to


    Ryan, "Wish you a happy Mid-autumn Festival."


    Ryan was stunned for a moment, then he reached out his hand, took it and said with tenderness in


    his eyes, "Thank you."


    After sitting down, Amelia said hesitantly, "I came to find you because I wanted to cooperate with


    you unterally. But the senior leader of Roxxon still doesn''t want to cooperate with you for the


    timebeing. It''s my wishful thinking."


    "I understand what you mean." Ryan waved his hand and said with aplicated feeling, "When I


    heard that you are Roxxon''s employee, I knew that there would never be any cooperation between


    us."


    "Why?" Amelia asked subconsciously.


    Ryan said ndly, "Because my son and Mr. Hopper had a grudge against each other a few years


    ago."


    Amelia was even more confused, "Then, why did you ask me toe here?"


    Ryan seemed to be interested in Amelia so much and said, "Miss Amelia Ramsay, you gave me a


    familiar feeling the first time I saw you. I think that maybe I know your parents."


    Amelia felt the same and said, "To tell you the truth, you also gave me a familiar feeling. My father is


    George Ramsay. Have you heard of his name?"


    After Ryan thought about George''s appearance, he suddenly understood, "You are the daughter of


    the Ramsay Family!"


    Amelia nodded and said in a low voice, "My mother is... Petty Simmons, which one of them do you


    know?"


    Ryan shook his head regretfully, "No, I just heard of their names."


    After a pause, he changed the topic and said, "Miss Amelia Ramsay, I''ve just made a batch of


    lemon wine in my wine cer. Since you''re here, take some back and have a taste."


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia scratched her head and said with embarrassment, "No, I don''t drink."


    "My wine is health wine. For example, lemon wine can improve your skin and hair. It''s good for your


    health if you often drink it. Just regard it as my return present." Ryan said considerately.


    The wine cer was specially built on the third floor underground of the wine factory. The


    environment there was cool, which ensured that the wine would not rot.


    As soon as Ryan stepped into the elevator with Amelia, the elevator suddenly shook. Then all the


    lights on the elevator went dark.


    Although Amelia was bold, she was shocked. She asked Ryan, "Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine!" Ryan said in a calm voice.


    Amelia took out her mobile phone, only to find that there was no signal on the elevator. She could


    only use the light of the screen to find the "help button" on the elevator, then she quickly pressed it


    down.


    It was the first time for Amelia to encounter such a situation. To be honest, the more she waited, the


    more anxious she became. She though of all kinds of ghost stories and deaths about elevator, the


    her legs begun to tremble.


    "Don''t worry. The elevator administrator wille and help us in a while. Don''t be afraid."


    Ryanforted Amelia as if he knew what she was thinking.


    "Okay." Amelia said softly. Her eyes were filled with tears. She had never experienced much family


    affection since she was a child, so she was touched by Ryan''s words.


    Because of the Mid- Autumn Festival, manypanies took a day off in advance, and the elevator


    administrator hadn''te for a long time. Amelia checked the watch over and over again. It had


    been 40 minutes since the elevator stopped, but she became worried.


    "Wheeze¡ª"


    Beside her, Ryan was panting more and more heavily, which made Amelia anxious, "Ryan, are you


    all right? Don''t scare me..."


    Amelia looked at him with the shlight on her mobile phone. She saw that Ryan was panting


    heavily, there was a hoarse sound when he breathed, and his face was twisted.


    Amelia reached out to help him up, but he fell to the ground!


    Her heart beat violently at this moment, but she didn''t know why she felt so anxious. Because she


    had only met Ryan for a few days.


    At this time, a noise came from the elevator door and Amelia heard the administrator''s voice. She


    shouted loudly, "Help! Someone passed out inside!"


    In the dress shop.


    Paisley''s shy and soft voice came from the fitting room, "Patrick, my hand can''t reach the zipper on


    my back. Can youe in and help me?"


    Hearing it, the shopping guide smiled ambiguously, while Patrick stood up from the sofa and pushed


    the door open.


    The zipper was on Paisley''s butt and her whole white back was revealed.


    Seeing this, Patrick frowned slightly and got out of the room. But Paisley said in a hurry, "Help me


    with the zipper!"


    Patrick said without looking back, "I''ll ask the shopping guide to help you."


    Patrick thought that Paisley just wanted him to help her zip up, but he didn''t know that she was


    almost naked. Patrick only treated her as a friend, so he naturally didn''t want to flirt with her.


    Paisley, who had failed in the beauty scheme, had a yful smile on her face. Eve really


    overestimated her. Eve thought that Paisley could make Patrick fall in love with her, but Patrick was


    even unwilling to touch her.


    Seeing that Patrick came out with his face darkened, the shopping guide thought that there was


    something wrong with the dress, so she asked nervously, "Sir?"

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120


    Patrick ordered calmly, "Go in and help her."


    The shopping guide replied, "Oh, okay!"


    When Paisley stepped out of the fitting room gracefully, everyone in the shop gasped in admiration.


    She was really beautiful in this dress.


    Even Patrick said, "Not bad."


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Really?" Paisley lowered her head and fiddled with the hem of her dress happily.


    Patrick continued, "It must fit her so much."


    Paisley pursed her lips in frustration. She almost forgot that Patrick invited her out for the purpose of


    choosing clothes for Amelia.


    She sat down beside Patrick and asked curiously, "You are so strange. Since you want to buy a


    dress for your wife, why did you ask me to try it?"


    Patrick replied, "Because you''re about the same height."


    Paisley teased, "You''re nice to her in another way. It seems that you love her so much."


    Love?


    Patrick was stunned at first, and then pursed his lips unhappily. If he loved Amelia, he was afraid


    that his life would be shortened by a hundred years.


    In the Central Hospital.


    Amelia sat at the door of the emergency room anxiously. After a while, the doctor finally came out


    and asked, "Are you his family?"


    "No, but I know him." Amelia asked with concern, "What''s wrong with Ryan? Is it because he has


    been trapped in the elevator for so long that he isck of oxygen?"


    The doctor exined, "Lack of oxygen led to his asthma attack. Fortunately, he was sent to the


    hospital in time. He has already woken up. You can go in and see him."


    Amelia heaved a sigh of relief, "Thank you so much!"


    The doctor waved his hand politely and said that this was what he should do.


    When Amelia came into the emergency room, the nurse was adjusting the oxygen pipe for Ryan.


    Ryan was out of danger. He looked at Amelia more kindly than before and said, "Amelia, thanks to


    you. Otherwise, I would have died in the elevator."


    Amelia smiled andforted him, "You''re lucky. I just drove you here. It''s no bother."


    Ryan said with warm eyes, "Amelia, if you don''t mind, call me uncle."


    Amelia raised her head and saw Ryan''s white hair. For some reason, she said crisply, "Uncle!"


    Ryan was very happy. He liked Amelia so much. When he was about to speak, someone came in.


    Amelia turned around and found that it was a middle- aged beautiful woman. She had arched


    eyebrows, almond-shaped eyes and a pretty face. She must be so beautiful when she was young.


    She nodded at Amelia in a hurry. Obviously, she didn''t care who Amelia was. Then she said to


    Ryan, "Ryan, how do you feel now? How about asking our family doctor..."


    "Andrea, don''t worry. I''m fine now." Ryan raised his hand and wiped the tears on Andrea''s face.


    "When you called me just now, your sounded very weak. I thought..."


    Andrea hugged Ryan''s body and burst into tears. She held him tightly with her hands, unwilling to


    let go of him.


    Ryan said to her, "Andrea, calm down. Amelia is still here."


    After confirming that Ryan was fine, Andrea stopped crying, raised her head and said coquettishly,


    "It''s all your fault!"


    Andrea''s eyes were clean, gentle and peaceful. Amelia felt so warm when looking at her.


    She pressed the position of her heart and didn''t know why she felt well-disposed towards Ryan and


    Andrea. She was envious, eager and...


    She came to sense and said to Ryan, "Uncle Ryan, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first."


    Ryan nodded and said, "I''m sorry to trouble you today."


    Andrea felt Ryan''s kindness to Amelia from his words, so she got up and said, "Miss, let me send


    you out."


    Amelia said politely, "No, you''d better stay here and take care of Uncle Ryan."


    Andrea looked at Amelia''s back with deep eyes, then turned to Ryan and mumbled, "Did I see her


    before?"


    Ryan frowned slightly, and then returned to normal, "You must mistake her for someone else."


    At the same time, Amelia passed by the corner of the corridor and was hit by someone. She rubbed


    her shoulders and found that it was a woman in ordinary clothes. The woman was apologizing to


    her in a low voice.


    Seeing that the woman was sincere, Amelia didn''t make things difficult for her. She asked her to be


    careful and then left.


    The woman didn''t dare raise her head until Amelia left. She looked around and whispered, "Young


    Master Paisley! Come out quickly! I really can''t find you. You win. Come out quickly."


    After a while, a little boy with no expression walked out from a medical equipment in the corner.


    When the woman saw the little boy, she breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t dare curse him. She


    just held his hand tightly and said, "Let''s go to see your grandfather."


    *


    In the Land of Fragrance.


    Amelia opened the door, changed her shoes and went into the house. Shortly afterwards, the door


    was opened again and Patrick was back.


    They looked at each other with a stunned expression. Both of them did not expect that each other


    woulde back in the morning.


    Patrick said sarcastically, "Why did youe back so soon? Didn''t he ask you to to stay and have


    lunch?"


    In Patrick''s opinion, Amelia must have gone to see Milton or Hobart.


    Amelia looked at the clock in the living room and found that it was 11 o''clock.


    She smiled and didn''t answer Patrick''s question, "I''m no better than you. Mr. Hopper, are you in a


    hurry toe back after having a quick sex with Paisley?"


    In her opinion, Patrick must have gone to have a love affair with Paisley.


    Hearing this, Patrick''s face turned cold. He threw the bag into Amelia''s arms and turned his head


    away. He didn''t want to see Amelia who made him angry all day.


    Seeing that Patrick threw a bag to her, Amelia subconsciously avoided it and then the bag fall to the


    ground.


    Seeing this, Patrick''s eyes became colder.


    Being stared at by him, Amelia was a little nervous. His cold eyes were indicating her to pick the


    bag up.


    Amelia thought that her actions might hurt Patrick''s heart, so she quickly picked up the bag and held


    it in her arms, "I avoided it reflexively just now, I didn''t mean to dislike your stuff."

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121


    Patrick snorted, and he was in a better mood.


    Amelia lowered her head and opened the bag. After seeing the ck dress inside, she asked in


    surprise, "What''s this?"


    She would not be so narcissistic as to think that Patrick would specially buy a dress for her.


    Patrick looked at her and said ndly, "A dress."


    "For me?" Amelia''s eyes were shining. Not only because of the light of the jewels on the dress, but


    also because of Patrick. She was touched.


    But what Patrick said next let her down, "I gave it to you because it doesn''t fit Paisley."


    The sweet smile on Amelia''s face disappeared. She thought that Patrick chose the dress for her


    specially and wanted to give her a surprise.


    But this was a second-hand dress left by Paisley.


    In a fit of anger, Amelia stuffed the dress back into the bag and said firmly, "I don''t want it."


    Patrick sat on the sofa with his legs crossed. He tapped his knee lightly with his fingers and asked


    unhappily, "Why? Don''t you like it?"


    He seldom bought a gift for a women, so he couldn''t ept Amelia''s refusal.


    Amelia said with a fake smile, "I don''t deserve such a beautiful dress. Is that okay?"


    Patrick said resolutely, "I bought you this and you have to wear it.." "What I should wear depends on


    myself." Amelia said stubbornly.


    "Really?" Patrick sneered. He felt that he really needed to give her a lesson.


    He stood up from the sofa and walked to Amelia in a few steps. Then he raised his hand, grabbed


    her wrist urately and dragged her into the bedroom, "Since you don''t want to, I have to change it


    for you personally."


    Amelia couldn''t get rid of Patrick''s hands. She was exasperated and patted his strong arm, "Let me


    go!"


    Patrick ignored her words, dragged her to the door of the master bedroom with one hand and


    quickly opened the door with the other hand.


    Then, he pushed Amelia to the bed.


    Her ck hair naturally scattered on the white sheets, which looked so beautiful.


    Amelia''s face was pale. Fortunately, she fell down on the bed. Otherwise, her head would be hurt if


    she fell down on the ground.


    Staring down at her, Patrick took out the gorgeous dress from the bag, bent down and said to her


    with threatening as well as coaxing, "I''ll ask you thest time, do you want to wear it yourself or let


    me do it for you?"


    Amelia red at Patrick angrily, and her heart was filled with grievances. Why did she have to wear


    a dress left by Paisley?


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Did Patrick have to insult her like this in order to feel happy?


    Patrick buried his head in her neck and said flirtatiously, "Mrs. Hopper, in fact, you want me to help


    you change your clothes. Now you are staring at me in a daze to seduce me, right?"


    Amelia''s face flushed with anger, "I am not as shameless as you!"


    After saying that, she took the smooth dress in his hand and said with grievance, "I can wear it by


    myself. Go out now!"


    But Patrick refused to leave. He crossed his arms over his chest and sat by the bed, waiting for her


    to take off her clothes.


    Amelia was awkward, "Mr. Hopper, can''t you go out?"


    Patrick smiled but didn''t leave, "I can''t rest assured, so I have to watch you here."


    Amelia couldn''t stand him anymore, "I''ve already followed your instructions. Why can''t you rest


    assured?"


    "You seem to be overly self-sentimental. I can''t rest assured about the dress, not you. Let me


    guess, if I go out now, will you use a scissor to cut it into a pile of rags?"


    Amelia felt guilty when she saw Patrick''s eyes.


    He knew her mind very well. Forget it. She wanted to wear it first, then told him that the dress didn''t


    fit her, and let him take it back to Paisley.


    While thinking about it, Amelia turned around. When she took off her shirt, Patrick panted heavily.


    He was attracted to her body.


    As for Amelia, she just wanted to changed into the dress in a hurry.


    After taking off her shirt, she immediately put the dress on top of her head, and then got up to let the


    hem of the dress naturally hang down.


    Patrick nced at her lower body with a yful look and said in a low voice, "Mrs. Hopper, your


    jeans are still on." "I know! Can''t I put on the dress before taking off my jeans?" Amelia said


    grumpily. She was not so stupid as to let him see her naked body!


    But in Patrick''s heart, her legs were not the sexiest after wearing the dress.


    Her beautiful back and slender waist were so sexy and attractive.


    By the time Ameliapletely took off her jeans, Patrick was already burned with sexual desire. All


    he wanted to do was to held her in his arms and kiss her from her white shoulder.


    "Ouch!" When Amelia put her hand on her back and was about to zip up the dress, she found that


    the zipper was designed in a rather tricky position. She got cloth rolled up to the zipper.


    ncing from the corner of the eye, she saw the teasing smile on Patrick''s face. She didn''t want to


    beughed at by him. While the more anxious she was, the tighter the zipper got stuck.


    After a long time, Amelia still couldn''t zip up the dress. She lowered her sour arms and looked at


    Patrick with a discouraged look...


    Patrick looked at her and smiled, "Mrs. Hopper, do


    you need help?"


    Amelia cursed him as a pervert in her heart!


    Although she knew his purpose, she couldn''t do anything about it, because she needed him to pull


    up the zipper for her.


    She endured her depression and said yes reluctantly.


    Hearing this, Patrick smiled in smug satisfaction. Then he reached out and pulled her into his arms.


    With a low groan, Amelia fell into his strong arms. Patrick put his chin against her head and looked


    at her almost naked back. Then he put his hand on her back and begun to flirt with her.


    "Can you hurry up?" Amelia urged him shyly. He moved too slowly that she couldn''t feel that he was


    helping her to pull the zipper.


    "Hurry up?" Patrick deliberately misunderstood her meaning and said, "A man can never hurry up


    on bed."


    Amelia''s face blushed. She twisted her body and tried to get rid of Patrick''s big hand, "I don''t need


    your help. You''re ying with me!"


    Listening to herints and then looking at her blushing cheeks, Patrick couldn''t hold on any


    longer.


    He suddenly pressed Amelia under his body and begun to take off her dress.

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122


    When Amelia reacted, the noble dress had been taken off.


    "Wait a minute!" She put an arm in front of Patrick and stopped him from continuing, "I just asked


    you to zip up for me."


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mrs. Hopper, it was you who seduced me." Patrick caresses her delicate corbone and said.


    Amelia pped his hand away and red at him angrily, "I didn''t force you to stay here and see me


    change my clothes."


    Patrick smiled flirtatiously, "So what? Anyway, I have am erection now. What do you think I should


    do?"


    Hearing his words, Amelia was speechless. After a while, she asked in a low voice, "Didn''t Paisley


    satisfy you in the morning?"


    As soon as she finished her words, the atmosphere in the room suddenly changed. Patrick stared at


    her, greeted his teeth and asked angrily, "What did you say?"


    Amelia asked innocently, "Did I misunderstand? Didn''t you take off the dress from Paisley?"


    Patrick suddenly realized that this was his own fault. He turned over in anger and strode out of the


    bedroom.


    However, in Amelia''s eyes, his reaction was undoubtedly a tacit consent. Shey on the bed, closed


    her eyes, and felt so sad in her heart.


    The next evening, in the Land of Fragrance.


    Due to Patrick''s intransigent attitude, Amelia had to put on the "second- hand dress" that she want


    to throw into the trash can. Patrick held her shoulders and pushed her to the mirror.


    He stood closely behind her, and his eyes were focused on her.


    The sexy and mysterious ck dress ttered her white skin. Although the dress was long and the


    hem covered her feet, she looked tall and slender after putting high-heeled shoes.


    She looked so perfect that he didn''t even want her to go out dressed like this.


    While Patrick was looking at Amelia, she was also observing him secretly.


    Men''s suits didn''t have many styles. Patrick chose the most conservative white shirt with a ck


    coat. But he looked so handsome and noble in such an ordinary suit.


    A beauty was in the charm not the surface. As she aged, her skin became older. But charm couldn''t


    be changed forever.


    Inadvertently, both of them showed their appreciation for each other, but they didn''t show it


    obviously.


    Amelia asked, "Mr. Hopper, I''m ready. Can we leave now?"


    Patrick looked at her neck. After thinking for a while, he raised his hand and moved the ne


    out of her cor.


    He put it on her chest patiently. Under the light, the sapphire was shining brightly.


    He said meaningfully, "It''s beautiful. Don''t put it away tonight."


    Amelia lowered her head, stroked it, and asked with some distress, "If someone asks about the ring,


    what should I say?"


    Patrick said overbearingly, "Just say that it''s a gift from me."


    Amelia was stunned for a moment, and she felt warm in her heart.


    At this time, Patrick leaned over and reached out his arm, indicating for her to hold his elbow.


    By the time they walked out of the house, a Lincoln Limousine had been waiting outside for a long


    time. Amelia looked at Patrick in surprise and asked, "What''s this?"


    Patrick exined, "It''s a car from home. The driver came to pick us up."


    When the driver opened the door for them, Amelia saw the person sitting in the front row clearly.


    Then she became a little nervous, because Eve was indeed there!


    "Mom." Patrick called softly.


    Eve looked at Patrick with pride.


    Since Owen got shot, Patrick had be her favorite son. He was handsome, talented, and filial.


    But she was not very satisfied with his wife...


    When Eve saw Amelia, her happy face suddenly became colder.


    It was a big day of the Hopper Family, so Amelia didn''t want to make Eve angry. She said sweetly,


    "Mom, your look so beautiful tonight. You look much younger than usual."


    But Eve didn''t like Amelia, so she didn''t feel very happy.


    She said maliciously, "Do you mean that I''m old and ugly all the time except tonight?"


    Amelia''s smile became stiff, and she added in a hurry, "Mom, you are dignified and elegant at


    ordinary times."


    Patrick raised his eyebrows slightly. Was Amelia trying to please Eve?


    Eve was slightly pleased by Amelia''s praise, "Why are you still standing there? Get on the car."


    Amelia let out a sigh of relief. She lifted the hem of her dress and was about to get on the car. But


    Eve''s eyes turned cold and ordered, "I mean, let Patrick get on the car first."


    Amelia thought that Eve had something to tell Patrick secretly, so she let him get on the car first


    without thinking too much.


    When Patrick got on the car, he found that Paisley was also on the car!


    Paisley was wearing a long white dress. She looked noble and graceful.


    But in Patrick''s eyes, she was just so-so.


    Paisley greeted him with a smile, "Hi, we meet again."


    Patrick nodded coldly and reached out his hand to Amelia who was still outside the car, "Come on."


    Looking at his hand, Amelia had an illusion that she was dating with her Mr. right. She put her


    fingers on his hand, and he pulled her on the car.


    Amelia got into the car easily and sat next to Patrick.


    Before she could thank Patrick, she suddenly saw Paisley and her mood went down immediately.


    Paisley had noticed Amelia when they stood outside the car. She looked at Amelia who was as


    beautiful as a ck swan and gasped in admiration, "Miss Amelia, no one fits the dress better than


    you."


    Hearing this, Amelia felt even more ridiculous. Because she thought that the dress was left by


    Paisley.


    Amelia kept a kind smile and said meaningfully, "Thanks to your good taste."


    After saying that, she turned her head slightly, supported her cheek with her hand and begun to


    enjoy the moonlight outside the window.

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123


    The car stopped outside the Julian Hotel. Amelia sat next to the car door and got off first.


    The surrounding was empty. Except for the waiters, very few people came in and out.


    Because the Hopper Family should arrive one hour earlier than other guests as the host.


    What''s more, because of Owen''s special and dangerous profession, he didn''t want to expose his


    son and daughter''s appearances to the public. All the reporters were driven away by the security


    guards.


    Things were much easier in this way. Amelia liked to keep a low profile.


    Patrick, Paisley, and Eve got off the car one by one. Eve said, "Patrick, take Paisley and her to the


    lounge first."


    Paisley and her?


    Amelia sneered in her heart. She and Patrick were secretly married. If it weren''t for the family


    interests, Eve would have driven her out of the Hopper Family.


    She didn''t want to stay here any longer. She went through the red carpet alone and walked to the


    stairs of the hotel.


    She felt sad and painful in her heart in every step.


    An hourter¡ª


    A soft music sounded in the magnificent hall. Many famous and rich people came one after another.


    The atmosphere soon became lively.


    As the leading role, Patrick was usually very busy in such a situation. He needed to greet and talk to


    those guests.


    However, the woman beside him was Paisley.


    Amelia held a wine ss and leaned against the window alone. Her eyes werezy and lonely. She


    looked like an outsider.


    "Beauty, are you alone?"


    Just when Amelia was bored, a lily appeared in front of her with a low and attractive voice.


    Amelia recognized the voice at once. She touched the thin petal of the lily in front of her leisurely


    and looked at Hobart, "For a generous man like you, a lily seems too skimpy."


    Hobart, who was wearing a blue suit, stood next to her and said, "Don''t mind. I picked it in the back


    garden."


    "I don''t mind." Amelia took it. She lowered her head and sniffed, "It smells good."


    When she raised her head again, Hobart was bowing to her and saying with a smile, "In return,


    would you like to dance with me?"


    Amelia seemed to be uninterested, "No, I want to stay alone."


    Hobart smiled and said, "Why?"


    "Because of me!" A cold voice sounded. Hobart''s hand, which was about to touch Amelia''s chest,


    was pped away.


    Hobart rubbed his hand and red at the man, "Who the f**k are you?"


    Amelia happily smiled at the man. Her smile was purer and more charming than the lily in her hand,


    "Milton, are you here too?"


    Milton stood in front of Amelia and blocked Hobart. He stared at Hobart with sharp eyes and said,


    "Do you want to date with Amelia with a flower? You''d better go away."


    Hearing his words, Hobart felt that Milton seemed to have a good rtionship with Amelia. He


    immediately smiled and said, "You misunderstand me. I''m Miss Amelia''s friend..."


    "Who are you?" Milton continued, "All of Amelia''s friends have been checked by me. What kind of


    b*stard are you?"


    D*mn it! How dare Milton call him a b*stard!


    Hobart got so angry that he wanted to fight with Milton, but when he saw Amelia''s beautiful face, he


    gave up this idea. He couldn''t make her have a bad impression of him anymore.


    Hobart reached out his hand stiffly and said, "Let me introduce myself. I''m in charge of Mills


    Skincare Products Corp. Ltd."


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Milton turned his head and ignored Hobart deliberately, "Mills? I''ve never heard of that."


    Hobart was speechless.


    While Milton and Hobart were quarreling, Patrick saw this and his face darkened.


    He turned to Paisley and said, "I''m going to make a phone call."


    Paisley made an "OK" gesture and helped Patrick stop the guest who came to greet him.


    Patrick quickly dialed the secretary''s number. As soon as the call was connected, he scolded, "Who


    asked you to send invitations to Milton and Hobart?"


    The secretary exined with a trembling voice, "Mr. Hopper, you said that we should invite all the


    young and rich people in Northville a few days ago."


    Patrick was stunned. How could he forget about this?


    Eve asked him to send out invitations, but he was busy, so he asked his secretary to do it.


    He always trusted the secretary''s ability. However, himself made a mistake and invited Milton and


    Hobart by ident.


    After hanging up the phone, Patrick frowned. The reason why he asked the secretary to invite all


    the young and rich people was that he hoped Florence could choose a boyfriend among them.


    There were so many young and handsome guys at the banquet. However, where was Florence!


    When Patrick looked back again, he found that Amelia had disappeared, only Milton and Hobart


    were there.


    He became more annoyed. Since Amelia was so beautiful, he was really worried about her. At least


    Milton and Hobart could protect her if she stayed with them.


    At this time, Amelia was stopped at the door of the bathroom.


    Amelia looked at Maryanne and nodded slightly,


    "Miss Maryanne, good evening."


    Maryanne nced at Amelia''s dress with jealousy and hatred. She was unhappy because Amelia


    looked more beautiful than her.


    Because she was unhappy, she said maliciously, "How could the security guard let a person like you


    in?"


    Amelia did not want to argue with Maryanne, so she said politely, "Miss Maryanne Smith, please


    step aside. I want to go in and wash my hands."


    Amelia''s calm attitude made Maryanne even angrier, "You''re so funny. Who are you? Why should I


    step aside for you?"


    Amelia remained polite and said, "Then I''ll let you go in first. Is that okay?"


    Maryanne still didn''t get out the way.


    She looked Amelia up and down, then noticed the ring ne on Amelia''s chest. Sheughed


    mockingly and said, "Is the ring on your neck sent by a poor man?"


    As Maryanne said this, she was about to touch the ring.


    Amelia avoided her hand and said with a cold face, "Miss Maryanne, don''t be rude. Didn''t your


    brother teach you to be polite?"

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124


    Maryanne put down her hand with hatred, "I just want to help you identify the quality of this gem.


    Forget it if you''re insensible."


    She then asked maliciously, "Are the gem on the ring made of ss since you''re so nervous? Are


    you afraid of being ashamed?"


    Facing Maryanne''s doubts, Amelia smiled indifferently and said, "It doesn''t matter to me whether it''s


    true gem or not, because the person who sent me this gift is thoughtful."


    Maryanne thought that Amelia was trying to satisfy her vanity, and she looked at Amelia more


    sarcastically.


    When the conversation got disagreeable, to say one word more was a waste of breath. Before


    Maryanne could speak, Amelia walked past her and went into the bathroom.


    Being knocked back by Amelia, Maryanne clenched her fists in anger.


    She looked at Amelia coldly. After washing her hands, Amelia opened the leather bag and took out


    a moist towelette to wipe her hands. She wiped her fingers slowly and elegantly, which really looked


    like a nobledy of high society.


    Thinking that Amelia was using such a pair of hands to flirt with Patrick, Maryanne was so jealous.


    All of a sudden, she came up with an idea.


    While Amelia was lowering her head and throwing rubbish, Maryanne took off a small ornament


    from her cor and quickly hid it in Amelia''s leather bag.


    After finishing this, Maryanne fiddled the curly hair on her chest with great satisfaction and walk out


    of the bathroom.


    Amelia naturally buckled the button of the leather bag. She didn''t know what had happened just


    now.


    When she went back to the hall, she saw Owen holding Andrew and Ashley in his arms and walking


    to the stage.


    Andrew and Ashley weighed about 40 kg together, which made Owen''s feet looked even more


    lame.


    However, Owen remained calm and walked forward step by step. It was really hard for you to


    connect him with physiological defects, since he was such a tall and upright man.


    In the center of the well-designed stage, there was a ten-tiered party cake on a small silver moving


    cart, representing Andrew and Ashley''s total age.


    Standing on the stage were Andrew and Ashley''s ssmates. When the shmp was focused on


    them, they began to sing together childishly, "Happy birthday to you..."


    All the guests walked to the stage, while Eve slowly stepped up the stage with Patrick.


    Ashley jumped down from Own''s arms and hugged Patrick''s leg with a cute smile.


    Eve asked them to blow out the candle together., but no one remembered Amelia..


    When the topyer of the cake was cut by them bit by bit, Amelia knew it was time for her to leave.


    She couldn''t be a member of the Hopper Family.


    Howard, who cared about her the most and trusted her the most, did not attend this banquet


    because he didn''t like noisy ce.


    Amelia walked past those guests with sadness in her eyes.


    Before she could reach the door, a group of police who rushed in stopped her, "Miss, you can''t


    leave for the time being."


    Amelia asked in confusion, "Why?"


    "Someone lost an expensive jewelry and called the police. This ce is cordoned off by us now.


    Please cooperate with us." The police said.


    Amelia pointed at herself and asked, "Only me?"


    The police added, "No, everyone here."


    Hearing it, Amelia rxed. She stood there and cooperated with the inspection.


    At the same time, the other policemen had exined to other guests.


    After knowing it, Eve was unhappy, "Steal? Tonight all my guests are famous and rich. It''s


    impossible for them to steal anything. Ask the owner of the lost jewelry toe out, and I''ll ask her


    personally."


    On the one hand, the police knew about Owen''s reputation as a SWAT. On the other hand, they


    were afraid of the power of the Hopper Family. Standing in front of Eve, the police said nervously,


    "Mrs. Hopper, it''s Maryanne Smith who..."


    Before he could finish his words, Eve put on a cold face.


    The police was frightened, and he asked his colleague to find Maryanne right away.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Maryanne was leaning against Hobart''s arms anxiously. When she heard that Eve wanted to see


    her, she smiled insidiously.


    She walked to Eve in a hurry. Hobart was worried that she would offend Eve, so he followed her.


    At the same time, due to his height and sharp eyes, Milton finally found Amelia among the crowd.


    He walked to Amelia quickly and gasped, "I finally found you."


    Amelia was amused by Milton''s funny expression. Milton always had a way to make her happy.


    On the stage, Eve was very enthusiastic to Maryanne for the sake that Hobart was a business


    partner of Roxxon Corporation, "Miss Maryanne Smith, what you''ve lost? Just tell me. I''ll help you


    look for it."


    Maryanne said excitedly, "Madam, the mingoshaped brooch that my mother gave me is missing.


    That''s a treasure of my family."


    Hobart was also anxious. Maryanne took out the brooch from the safety box on her own. If she


    couldn''t find it, she would be punished when she got home.


    The Smith Family, the mingo-shaped brooch...


    Everyone was enlightened. It was said that when Hobart''s grandmother was young, she collected a


    set of rare jewelry. The brooch was one of them. It was said that the brooch would only be given to


    the daughter-inw of the Smith family.


    There were all kinds of gems, yellow crystals and diamonds on the brooch. It was worth at least 100


    million yuan.


    Hearing it, Eve attached great importance to the brooch. She asked where Maryanne had lost the


    brooch in a hurry.


    Maryanne shook her head helplessly and said with tears, "I... forget. The only thing I can be sure of


    is that jewelry might have been picked up in the hall or in the toilet by someone."


    Owen said with the microphone on the stage sonorously, "Have anyone picked up or seen a


    mingo-shaped brooch? If you do, please hand it over. We''ll appreciate it so much!"


    Everyone frowned and thought about it. The shape of the brooch was special. If they really saw it,


    they would definitely had an impression.


    Amelia thought of the delicate brooch on Maryanne''s cor when she saw Maryanne in the toilet. It


    was so unique that she could never forget it.


    When she was lost in thought, the police had already walked to her and Milton. The voice of the


    police made here to sense, "Miss, please open your handbag. I need to check it."

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125


    Amelia nodded and opened the handbag naturally and gracefully.


    When she lowered her head and saw what was inside her bag clearly, her face turned pale


    immediately.


    She mmed the handbag shut subconsciously!


    "Amelia, what''s wrong with you?" Milton, who was being searched, nced at her and didn''t


    understand why her face suddenly became so pale.


    The policeman reached out his hand and quickly held Amelia''s handbag, not letting her put it away.


    Amelia was so nervous that she said foolishly, "Sir, can we have a private talk..."


    The police snapped, "Give me your bag!"


    Amelia''s hand trembled, and the handbag was taken away by the police. When he opened it, he


    found that there was a brooch inside.


    He held the brooch with one hand, pointed at Amelia with the other hand and said to other


    policemen, "Stay here and watch her. I''ll ask the owner to confirm whether it is her brooch."


    Seeing the policemen catching Amelia, Milton was extremely unhappy. He rushed over and wanted


    to take her away, "Amelia, don''t be afraid! I''ll take you away!"


    A policeman stopped Milton who was so impulsive and said, "Sir, please cooperate with our work!"


    After thinking for a few seconds, Amelia quickly understood what had happened.


    When she met Maryanne in the toilet, her brooch was still there. When Maryanne came out of the


    toilet, the police came.


    The only possibility was that while she was not paying attention, Maryanne secretly hid the brooch


    in her bag and then called the police.


    Maryanne wanted to frame her.


    If she was just an employee of Roxxon Corporation, it wouldn''t be a big deal. But she was the eldest


    daughter of the Ramsay Family and the second daughter- in-w of the Hopper Family. If those


    guests knew her identities because of this incident, the two families would suffer shame because of


    her.


    Thinking of this, Amelia looked at the Hopper Family on the stage, hoping to know their attitudes


    toward this matter.


    Eve, Patrick, Owen and Nora all looked at her way after hearing the policeman''s exnation.


    After recognizing Amelia, Eve was flustered. But she returned to normal soon, she looked at Amelia


    as if she was looking at an insignificant stranger.


    Looking at Eve, Amelia smiled. Anyway, no one would feel pity for her even if she cried.


    Eve really wanted Amelia to disappear from the world at this time. She didn''t want to admit that


    Amelia was her daughter-inw in public. She didn''t expect that Amelia would steal the brooch and


    she thought that Amelia did it in order to embarrass the Hopper Family on purpose.


    Nora said to Eve, "Mother, ording to my understanding of Amelia, she couldn''t steal the brooch.


    There must be some misunderstanding."


    Eve retorted coldly, "Nora, that''s because you know too little about her. I know her better than you!"


    Nora pursed her lips and wanted to say something, but Patrick beckoned her to shut up.


    Patrick knew that Eve hated Amelia so much. The more Nora spoke for Amelia, the more Eve hated


    Amelia.


    Seeing Patrick stop her, Nora''s expression changed slightly. He was Amelia''s husband, how could


    he be so calm?


    Could it be that... Patrick still didn''t love Amelia after living with her for a few months?


    Nora sighed and nced at Owen in silence. Andrew and Ashley was pestering him and asking him


    what had happened curiously.


    They were too small to help Amelia, so Owen didn''t tell them. He cut two small cakes for them and


    asked them to y with other children.


    "What about aunt Amelia?" Looking at the cake, Andrew thought of Amelia who smiled sweetly.


    "Yeah, she hasn''t given us a birthday present yet." Ashley blinked and said with expectant eyes.


    They were short, so they naturally couldn''t see Amelia who was surrounded by the police. Owen


    touched their heads and said, "Aunt Amelia wille overter. Eat the cake first."


    At the same time, the policeman was still waiting for Eve to speak, "Mrs. Hopper, what do you


    think.."


    Eve ordered them, "Patrick, go and deal with this matter with me. Owen, Nora, stay here and


    entertain guests."


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Don''t worry, mom." Owen and Nora nodded.


    What they could do was to divert the attention of other guests to ease Amelia''s pressure.


    Seeing this, Maryanne showed an evil smile and followed Eve, while Hobart looked at Amelia with a


    complicated feeling.


    When Amelia saw they walking to her, she subconsciously straightened her back and was not afraid


    at all.


    She nced at Patrick. She thought that Patrick wouldn''t trust her, so she didn''t expect his help.


    Then Amelia looked at Maryanne and Hobart, only to see the happy smile on Maryanne''s face. In


    other people''s eyes, Maryanne was happy because she found her brooch.


    Only Amelia knew what Maryanne was really happy about.


    However, Hobart''s eyes were full of suspicion, as if he did not believe that Amelia had stolen the


    brooch.


    Seeing this, Amelia suddenly felt ridiculous. She didn''t expect that it would be Hobart who trusted


    her the most...


    She turned her head and shouted at Milton who wanted to beat the police, "Milton! Calm down!"


    Milton''s fist stopped in the air. He said to Amelia seriously, "Amelia, you didn''t steal the brooch! I


    believe you!"


    Amelia smiled gently and said, "Since you believe me, don''t say that you want to take me away


    anymore. Otherwise, they will think that I want to abscond to avoid punishment."


    Maryanne''s voice sounded, "So you''re the one who stole my brooch, Madam Amelia Ramsay? As a


    manager of Roxxon Corporation, you were befuddled by a craving for my brooch. I didn''t expect that


    you''re such a shameless woman."


    The words "Roxxon Corporation" made Eve''s face turn gloomy instantly. What she didn''t want to


    see the most had happened.


    "No, I have to stop it! I can''t let Amelia ruin the reputation of Patrick and thepany!" Eve said in


    her heart.


    Under other people''s sarcastic and derogatory eyes, Amelia looked at them calmly and said, "I


    didn''t steal your brooch, your words should be based on your conscience."

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126


    "Then why is the brooch in your bag?"


    Amelia smiled and asked Maryanne in reply, "You know the reason bag better than me."


    "You''re lying!" Maryanne spoke first to gain the initiative, "What? You dared steal my brooch but you


    don''t dare admit it? If the police doesn''t find that something''s wrong with you, you would have left


    with my brooch!"


    Milton nced at Maryanne with disgust and said, "Amelia disdains to take away your ugly brooch!"


    Maryanne turned around and red at Milton. She said in a harsh voice, "Sir, I have evidence!"


    Milton looked down at her and said coldly, "I only know that you''re framing her!"


    Maryanne looked away guiltily. She did not argue with Milton. She only wanted to make Amelia


    embarrassed, "Aunt Eve, this matter happened at your banquet. Please tell me how to deal with it.


    I''ll listen to you."


    Eve was very happy to see that Maryanne asked her to make a decision. She said in a hurry, "Miss


    Maryanne Smith, since we''ve found the lost brooch, and today is my grandson and granddaughter''s


    birthday, how about letting the police take Amelia away?"


    Was Eve going to send Amelia to the police station? That was a good idea!


    Maryanne was so happy. She bit her lower lip to hold back her smile, "Okay."


    They had decided to send Amelia to the police station in this way.


    In the face of this decision, Amelia nced at Patrick, only to see that he remained silent by Eve''s


    side. He ignored her embarrassment and helplessness. Amelia felt so sad and disappointed...


    Feeling her gaze, Patrick looked at her, then looked away and said to the police, "That''s it."


    Amelia turnedpletely upset.


    Even Milton, who was standing beside Amelia, felt her disappointment.


    He shouted, "Patrick, you coward!"


    Hearing Milton''s words, Patrick didn''t say anything, but Eve was unhappy. In order to avoid further


    trouble, she waved her hand and said, "Take her away. I don''t want to see her!"


    "Wait a minute." Maryanne thought of something and suddenly said, "Before taking her to the police


    station, I want her to apologize to me. Is that okay?"


    Amelia turned around and looked at Maryanne carefully, "If I don''t apologize, will I not be able to


    walk out of here?"


    Maryanne sneered, "That''s right, so you''d better apologize..."


    Amelia interrupted her words loudly, "Okay! Then I won''t apologize."


    No one was willing to be sent to the police station and have a bad record in his life.


    Maryanne was speechless.


    So were other guests.


    Hearing Amelia''s words, Hobart suddenlyughed. He remembered what Amelia looked like when


    she sold the skin care product he sent.


    Patrick stepped forward and broke the silence, "Miss Maryanne Smith, I am her leader and the host


    of this banquet. I am so sorry for what happened. I will drink a ss of wine as a punishment to


    myself, please forgive Amelia."


    With this, he raised the ss and drank up the wine in one breath.


    Maryanne''s expression softened. Hobart whispered in her ear, "That''s enough."


    Maryanne pursed her lips and ced the brooch on her cor. She said unwillingly, "Okay."


    After Amelia was taken away by the police, Milton caught up with her. Before leaving, he red at


    Patrick gloomily. But Patrick held Maryanne''s slender waist and they were about to dance. Eve


    returned to normal quickly and chatted with the guests. Owen and Nora were busy taking care of


    Andrew and Ashley.


    Milton greeted his teeth. How indifferent the Hopper Family was!


    In the police station.


    After the police gave Amelia a lecture, they released her with an apologetic smile under Milton''s


    cold gaze.


    They didn''t dare offend the Cook family and the Hopper family.


    Amelia lowered her head and followed Milton. She was elegant, which waspletely different from


    those prisoners, so they all looked at her.


    The next second, someone stopped her. When she looked up, she found that it was Milton.


    She asked in surprise, "Why do you stop?" She was eager to leave soon.


    Milton took off his suit and put it on her slender shoulders. He said, "Raise your head. You did


    nothing wrong."


    The suit was so big that it almost slipped off her shoulders. She grabbed the suit and smiled


    sincerely, "Thank you."


    Milton nodded, raised his arm to hold her shoulder and blocked her from those malicious eyes.


    Out of the police station, Milton drove to the riverside. Amelia turned her head and looked out of the


    window. The lights on both sides of the river were gorgeous, like the night of in the Mid-ke


    Pavilion...


    Milton got out of the car and opened the door for her. Seeing her in a daze, he asked, "What are


    you thinking about?"


    After calming down, Amelia said faintly, "Nothing." After that, she leaned against the leather seat


    wearily and said, "Milton, I want to go home."


    Milton said in a serious tone, "Don''t hurry, get off the car and go for a blow. Don''t go back until the


    bad luck on your body is blown away."


    Amelia also felt that she had been so unlucky recently. She lifted the hem of her dress, got off the


    car slowly, held Milton''s arm and walked to the river bank.


    Seeing that Amelia was looking up at the full moon in a daze, Milton patted the railing and asked


    her, "Would you like to go up and sit down?"


    "What-ah!" Before Amelia could react, Milton held her waist with both hands and lifted her up to sit


    on the railing which was as high as his chest.


    "What are you doing!" She was so afraid that she hugged his neck tightly, because there was a


    bottomless river behind her. If she fell down, she would die.


    To tter her, Milton said in a deep voice, "Can you see the moon more clearly in this way?"


    Amelia said in a hurry, "Yeah! Let me go!"


    "By the way, wait for me here!" Milton suddenly let go of her waist and left.


    Amelia sat on the railing alone and almost cried. She shouted at Milton''s back, "Hey! Where are you


    going? Can''t you put me down first?"


    Fortunately, Milton came back soon. He went to the trunk to get a few cans of beer.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Milton opened the can and handed her the beer with white bubbles. He said with dissatisfaction,


    "No fried chickens, you''ll have to make do."

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127


    Suddenly, Amelia thought of love stories in Korean drama and burst intoughter. Milton grabbed


    her in a hurry in case she really fell into the river.


    Amelia couldn''t stopughing. He greeted his teeth and looked at her, "Is it so funny?"


    Amelia wiped the tears at the corner of her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, she felt no


    longer sad. She raised the beer happily and clinked against Milton''s, "Milton, happy festival."


    Milton was stunned for a moment and replied bitterly, "You too."


    They really had a terrible Mid-Autumn Festival this year. They both had sad feelings, but they didn''t


    say it and just smiled.


    In the Julian Hotel.


    After Patrick refused those women''s invitations with a gentle and distant smile, he came out of the


    hotel alone.


    Seeing that there was no one outside, he stopped smiling and put on a cold face.


    At this time, his cell phone rang. It was a call from the police station, "Amelia has been released."


    Patrick said okay and then asked, "You didn''t write in on the record book, did you?"


    "Of course!" The police said with a smile, "I promise that what happened tonight will never affect


    Miss Amelia Ramsay''s personal reputation."


    "Thank you." Patrick said in a low voice and then hung up the phone.


    On the riverside, Amelia and Milton drank beer and talked about things that happened in their


    childhoods. Then the cold wind blew, and Amelia felt chilly.


    Seeing this, Milton turned around, squatted down, and patted his back, "Jump up! We''re going


    back."


    Amelia shook her head without thinking, "No. Give me your hand and I cane down on my own."


    Milton said unhappily, "When did we be not as close as we used to be? Tell me if you want me


    to carry you on my back. Otherwise, I''ll leave."


    Amelia stopped him in a hurry. The railing was so high, and she was wearing high heels. She would


    twist her ankles if she jumped down.


    "My dress is so tight-fitting and I can''t spread my legs. How can I jump?"


    Milton looked at her dress and found that she was right.


    "Don''t me me for what I''m going to do." After saying this, Milton reached out and tore the hemline


    to her knees.


    Amelia''s smile disappeared in an instant. She said anxiously, "Why you tore the dress without telling


    me? Patrick sent it to me..."


    Her voice suddenly turned low, because this dress was left by Paisley and she had no reason to


    feel distressed.


    Milton was not guilty at all. Instead, he felt happy to destroy the dress which sent by Patrick, "I''ll buy


    you a better one! Let''s go!"


    Seeing Milton squatting in front of her again, Amelia hesitated, then she reached out her arms to


    hug his neck and wrapped her shins around his waist.


    She leaned over his warm back.


    "Have you held me tight?" Milton asked.


    "Yes." Amelia looked at Milton''s handsome side face and was lost in thought. He had grown up from


    a child to a young man, but he still took care of her as he used to be.


    In the Ramsay Family.


    Milton looked at Amelia''s confused expression and said with a smile, "Surprise! Of course you have


    to return to your parents'' home in the Mid- Autumn Festival."


    Milton sent Amelia to the Ramsay Family without telling her in advance. Amelia said with empty


    hands, "But my moon cakes are in the hotel. What should I do?"


    Originally, she nned to send George moon cakes after attending Andrew and Ashley''s birthday


    banquet, butter... she was sent to the police station and forgot to take the moon cakes out of the


    hotel.


    Milton turned around and gave her the gift box in the back seat, "Look."


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    When Amelia found that there were moon cakes inside the box, she praised, "You are so


    considerate!"


    "You tter me." Milton said calmly. Before Amelia got married, he had always pleased George as


    his future father-inw and prepared gifts for him on every festival.


    At the door, John, who was responsible for guarding the door, came over and knocked on Milton''s


    car window.


    He thought they were ordinary visitors, but when he saw Milton and Amelia, he was so surprised


    and said, "Young madam, Mr. Cook!"


    "John, happy Mid-autumn Day." Amelia smiled and said.


    After greeting each other, John asked excitedly, "Young madam, are you here to see master?"


    Amelia nodded and said, "Yes."


    John said in a dilemma, "But he went out an hour ago. How about waiting him inside?"


    Amelia was stunned and then handed the gift box prepared by Milton to John. She smiled and said,


    "No. Please give this to him for me."


    Then she said to Milton, "Let''s go."


    In the Land of Fragrance.


    When Amelia lowered her head and unbuckled the seat belt, Milton asked her teasingly, "Don''t you


    want to invite me in for a drink?"


    Amelia was stunned by his words. Milton had helped her so much, and she should ask him toe


    in and have a seat indeed.


    However, she hesitated because this was Patrick''s house. Moreover, Milton and Patrick almost had


    a fightst time.


    Feeling that she was in a dilemma, Milton made a starting posture on the steering wheel and said,


    "I''m kidding. Get out of the car."


    Hearing this, Amelia was guiltier, "I''ll treat you to coffee the other day."


    Milton said okay.


    After Amelia left, Milton smiled. He admitted that he wanted to make Amelia guilty on purpose, but if


    he didn''t do so, he was really afraid that Amelia would forget his kindness.


    At the same time...


    While walking, Amelia lowered her head and looked for the key in the handbag. Out of the corner of


    her eye, she suddenly saw a box at the door, and there was a note under the box.


    She walked over and picked them up. There were some words on the note, "Amelia, Happy


    Midautumn Festival - Dad."


    Amelia quickly opened the box. There were moon cakes inside. She felt so warm in her heart.


    After putting away the note and picking up the bag, Amelia opened the door and entered the house.


    She opened the box on the tea table, ate a big piece of moon cake, then went back to her bedroom


    and took a bath with satisfaction.


    Half an hourter.


    Amelia stepped out of the bathtub. Before she could wipe her body, she heard the sound of the door


    being pushed open.


    Her face turned nervous. Then she quickly put on the bathrobe.


    At the moment she opened the bathroom door with her wet hand, she saw Patrick''s handsome face.


    At the door, Patrick drew his hand back with disappointment.


    Amelia''s expression changed. If she hadn''t opened the door first, was he going to break in?

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128


    Amelia fastened the ribbon on her bathrobe firmly while staring at him, "What the matter?"


    Upon hearing this, Patrick frowned.


    Because as his wife, the first words she said to him was not soft "you''re back" but indifferent "what''s


    the matter".


    He restrained his displeasure and asked as usual, "When did youe back?"


    Looking at him, Amelia thought of his indifferent expression at the birthday banquet and felt sad.


    Then she looked away and said shortly, "Just now."


    Seeing that Amelia was unwilling to look at him, Patrick was unhappier. Then he asked, "Did you


    stay in the police station for such a long time?"


    As soon as Amelia left the police station, the police contacted Patrick immediately. It was


    unreasonable for her toe back sote, unless...


    At the thought of that possibility, his heart sank.


    Amelia did not know that Patrick knew when she came out of the police station. She walked past


    him and said perfunctorily, "Yes, they interrogated me and gave me a lecture. Time really flies."


    Little liar!


    Patrick clenched his fists. He looked back at her charming figure and saw her beautiful long hair. It


    was so attractive that he was obsessed.


    When he continued to look down, he was stunned. Because the ck dress he carefully chose for


    her was thrown beside her feet!


    Without being worn by Amelia, the dress looked no more beautiful no matter how much luxurious


    and precious jewelry were on it.


    What''s more, the dress waspletely ruined, because it was torn apart.


    Patrick bent down and picked up the dress. Then he looked at Amelia''s nervous face and asked


    gloomily, "Mrs. Hopper, can you exin what had happened to me?"


    Amelia didn''t know what to say, because she didn''t want to implicate Milton.


    So she said regardless, "I snagged it by ident."


    Patrick spread the long dress and looked at it carefully, "What snagged your dress? It has be a


    cheongsam!"


    Amelia said against her conscience, "It has a bad quality and could be torn apart so easily..."


    D*mn, she spilled the beans!


    Patrick stared at Amelia who was regretful and said doubtfully, "So it was torn by someone?"


    Amelia pretended to be calm and said, "Yeah, I tore it apart! Do you really think that I will treasure


    this kind of second-hand dress?"


    With this, she took a bottle of face cream from the bedside table and pretended to be busy with


    skincare, waiting for him to lose his patience and leave.


    However, Patrick was not only patient, but also very careful, "Shouldn''t you apply the toner before


    applying the face cream to your face?"


    What the f*ck!


    Amelia stared at Patrick and said deliberately, "I like to apply face cream to my face first!"


    She was so excited that she squeezed out a lot face cream. Her heart broken because the face


    cream was so expensive!


    Patrick raised his eyebrows and looked at the sticky face cream in her hand. He teased, "Is your


    face as big as a basin? Do you need so much?"


    Amelia put down the empty bottle heavily and said angry, "Your face is as big as a basin! No, your


    face is so big that even a horse can run on it!"


    Then, she pushed away the chair in front of her and knocked Patrick away. She pulled the quilt and


    lay down angrily.


    Just as she thought that Patrick would leave angrily, he came to her bed.


    The next second, Patrick held her in his arms.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    He gently rubbed his lips against her ear and whispered, "Mrs. Hopper..."


    As soon as Amelia heard his sexy mutter, she knew that he wanted... She pushed his hand away


    and said coldly, "Don''t do this. I''m tired."


    Patrick held his body with one hand to see her expression, and found that she had dark eye circles


    indeed.


    He lowered his head and kissed her lips, like a beast that could not tear up its prey immediately and


    could only taste it lightly.


    Amelia avoided his kiss irritably. How shameless he was! He did not admit her identity in front of the


    public and allowed the police to take her to the police station. How could he want to have sex with


    her as if nothing had happened? Did he regard her as a prostitute?


    She had self-esteem, okay?


    Patrick reached out to pinch Amelia''s chin, pressed her under his body and asked coldly, "Don''t you


    even want to kiss me? Who did you have sex with before you came back?"


    Amelia got angry. How could Patrick insult her again and again?


    She said with anger and grievance, "I think you don''t need me to tell you what had happened


    tonight. I was disgraced in front of so many people. Do you think I''m in the mood to have sex with


    you now?"


    Hearing her exnation, Patrick didn''t suspect her anymore. Hey beside her again and wrapped


    his arms around her waist, "I won''t force you. Just sleep. I''ll stay here with you."


    Amelia''s heart trembled. Patrick was always like this. He let her down first and then treated her so


    tenderly, which made her have aplicated feeling.


    Staring at the back side of Amelia''s head, Patrick felt deeply helpless. He knew that she would hate


    him because of the incident.


    But he had no way to speak for her, because the brooch was found in her handbag.


    It would be better to send her to the police station. When no one paid attention to this matter, he


    had lots of ways to take her out of the police station.


    Patrick was the one who helped her, but the one Amelia thanked was Milton, which made him


    extremely unhappy, "Where did you go with Milton tonight?"


    Amelia asked with confusion, "How do you know that I stayed with Milton?"


    "What is done by night appears by day."


    At the banquet, he had been paying attention to her. As soon as she was taken away, Milton


    immediately followed her out. But Patrick had no choice but to attract Maryanne''s attention, so that


    Maryanne couldn''t find trouble with Amelia anymore.


    Otherwise, Milton wouldn''t get the chance to protect her.


    Amelia felt Patrick''s rapid breathing and knew that he was about to lose patience. She had to tell


    the truth, "I went to the riverside with him. We admired the moon, drank beer, and..."


    "Enough!" Patrick shouted at her with a gloomy face and held her waist with great strength.


    Hearing this, Amelia stopped talking. It was him who asked her first, but he did''t want to listen.

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129


    Amelia thought that Patrick wouldn''t ask her more if she kept silent, but he continued to say, "Let me


    guess. He tore apart the dress because he wanted to caress your leg!"


    Amelia was so angry that she turned her head and red at Patrick, "Not every man is as dirty as


    you!"


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Am I dirty? Do you think that Milton is a good man?" Patrick sneered and reached his hand into


    Amelia''s bathrobe. While she was panting, he said fiercely, "Now let me tell you how a man will treat


    a woman whose skirt was torn!"


    "No!" Amelia''s face was hot. She said angrily, "You said that you won''t make love with me tonight!"


    Patrick''s heart didn''t soften, "Anyway, I''m despicable and shameless in your heart. I don''t have to


    keep my word."


    Amelia''s unwillingnesspletely made Patrick want to force her. He tied her hands with his belt,


    and then took off her bathrobe...


    After confirming that Amelia didn''t have sex with another man with his eyes and fingers, Patrick


    pulled the quilt and covered her body.


    He kissed her trembling lips and said coldly, "Mrs. Hopper, you''d better not let other men touch you,


    or I''ll let you know how angry I am."


    Amelia didn''te back to earth for a long time.


    Although he didn''t really have sex with her, the feeling of being examined all over her body made


    her tremble.


    She had no way to resist him because he was much stronger than her.


    Seeing her trembling, Patrick knew that he had scared her, but he really couldn''t control himself. As


    long as he thought that Milton might do something to her, he was...


    So angry...


    Patrick frowned and told himself that he just didn''t want to lose to Milton.


    After a long time, when Amelia was about to fall asleep, Patrick suddenly said, "I''ll take you back to


    the Ramsay Family tomorrow. You said that you want to send moon cakes to your father."


    Amelia opened her eyes slightly, and she said in a dull voice, "No. I''ve been there."


    "With Milton?" Patrick stared at Amelia''s indifferent face and asked stiffly.


    After a moment of silence, just as Patrick thought that Amelia had fallen asleep, she said softly,


    "Yes..."


    He felt angry again. It took him quite a while to suppress his anger, because no matter how angry


    he was, Amelia could sleep safe and sound.


    The next day.


    When Patrick woke up, Amelia was no longer in bed. He looked at the wall clock and found it was


    time to work.


    When he turned over and got out of bed, he tripped over something soft. He looked down and found


    that it was the broken dress, which made him in a bad mood.


    He seldom sent gifts to women except Sissi, but Amelia was the first woman who ruined his gift.


    He was so angry that he kicked the dress to the corner and didn''t want to see it.


    When he came to the kitchen on the first floor, there was no breakfast on the table, which made his


    mood worse.


    He sat in the living room with growling belly. When he was about to pick up the remote control and


    watch TV, he identally saw the moon cakes on the table.


    His face turned cold. The moon cake box was exquisitely packed but strange. Obviously, it was not


    distributed by Roxxon Corporation.


    Could it be sent by Milton? He must want to please Amelia!


    When Patrick went out, he took the box away with revenge and threw it into the trash can.


    In the evening, Amelia searched everywhere but didn''t find the moon cake. Patrick sat on the sofa


    calmly and observed her anxious expression.


    The more anxious she was, the happier Patrick felt.


    Finally, Amelia had to ask him for help, "Have you seen a moon cake box? A square-shaped one."


    Patrick pretended to be confused and said, "Is there


    a moon cake box in our house? I didn''t see it."


    Amelia bit her lip and said in confusion, "It''s impossible. I put it on this tablest night. How could it


    disappear?"


    With a snort, Patrick began to read the magazine on the table, "Isn''t it just a shabby moon cake


    box? What''s so precious about it? Forget it if it''s lost. Why are you anxious?"


    Hearing it, Amelia retorted excitedly, "You''re wrong! It is very important to me. I must find it!"


    As if he was stimted, Patrick stood up from the sofa and looked at her coldly, "Then how did you


    treat the dress I gave you? You threw it on the ground like a garbage."


    Feeling his anger, Amelia said in a low voice, "I don''t want to quarrel with you. Just tell me, did you


    hide my moon cakes?"


    Seeing that all Amelia cared about were the moon cakes, Patrick became even more annoyed,


    "Listen carefully, I don''t have time to hide your moon cakes. If you have the ability, find it yourself!"


    Just as Patrick turned around and was about to go upstairs, Amelia said pitifully, "Patrick, my father


    sent it to me personallyst night. Please give it back to me..."


    Patrick stopped and felt regretful. He thought it was sent by Milton!


    He turned around and saw her anxious and pleading expression.


    Patrick rubbed his eyebrows distressedly. He had thrown the box into the trash can this morning. It


    must have been taken away by the sanitation workers.


    He said, "I identally threw it away. I''m sorry."


    It was the first time for him to apologize.


    Amelia was about to lose temper, but when she head his apology, she suddenly felt better.


    Patrick walked to her slowly and said with guilt in his eyes, "Mrs. Hopper, if you want to eat, I''ll buy


    moon cakes for you immedaitely."


    Well, although Patrick would not coax her with warm words, he was willing to take practical actions


    to make up for her. She should be satisfied, shouldn''t she?


    However, she wondered why he threw the box away, "Why did you throw it away?"


    Patrick lied, "I hate its packaging."


    Amelia was speechless.


    That was why he threw it away? He was so willful!


    She opened her mouth and was about to give him a lecture, but his mobile phone suddenly rang in


    his pocket.


    He raised his index finger to beckon her not to speak for the time being, and then took out the


    phone.

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130


    After a while, Patrick hung up the phone with a serious face. Amelia asked him what had happened


    silently with her eyes.


    Patrick said, "It''s a call from dad. He wants us to go home immediately and talk about what


    happened at the birthday party yesterday."


    Amelia''s heart sank, and she exined subconsciously, "I didn''t steal Maryanne''s brooch!"


    "I know." Patrick answered quickly.


    Amelia felt not happy at all. If he really believed her, why didn''t he speak for herst night?


    She didn''t ask him to help her. What she wanted was only his attitude and trust, but he chose to


    remain silent.


    In the Hopper Family.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In the living room, Howard and Eve sat side by side. Amelia and Patrick walked to them and didn''t


    sit down until Howard asked them to do so.


    Howard looked at Patrick and said, "Owen told me about what happenedst night. Was that how


    you take care of your wife? You made her disgraced in front of so many strangers!"


    Amelia was greatly shocked. She didn''t except that Howard would me Patrick instead of her.


    Eve was surprised. Her teasingly expression froze as she said, "Dear, you..."


    "I haven''t finished my words yet." Howard took a sip of tea, then said to Eve, "How could be as


    unreasonable as Patrick? Was it you who asked the police to take Amelia to the police station?"


    Eve pointed at Amelia, who lowered her head aside, and retorted, "Was it wrong for me to do that?


    She stole Maryanne''s brooch! Dear, you should thank me for sending her to the police station in


    time. Otherwise, she would have our family disgraced!"


    "Dad, Mom." Patrick interrupted their argument calmly, "It is a multi-million dor brooch. If we didn''t


    send Amelia to the police station, Maryanne wouldn''t let her go so easily." After a pause, he said


    again, "After that, I contacted the police station and they promised not to put it on record. Dad, do


    you think it''s considerate?"


    Howard paused for a moment and then nodded. He was angry because he thought that Patrick


    didn''t protect Amelia. However, after hearing Patrick''s words, he felt better.


    Amelia looked at Patrick in surprise when she heard what he said. It turned out that he had already


    helped her when she didn''t know.


    However, why didn''t he tell her? Amelia misunderstood him as a heartless person.


    Eve was afraid that Howard would scold Patrick again, so she changed the topic quickly, "By the


    way, dear, don''t you have something to tell Patrick?"


    Howard knew what Eve was thinking about. Every time he wanted to teach the child a lesson, she


    would try her best to stop him.


    This time, Howard said with a dignified and cold expression, "I don''t need you to remind me."


    Eve was annoyed. Howard had been getting ruder and ruder to her recently. She thought that it was


    all Amelia''s fault. Since Amelia married into the Hopper Family, their family conflicts had been


    increasing day by day. Eve made up her mind to teach Amelia a lesson.


    Although Eve was angry, she said calmly, "Patrick, grandpa has contacted us more than once. He


    asked you to take Amelia back to Das to visit him. Are you free this weekend?"


    Hearing it, Patrick said unhappily, "I don''t have time. Maybe next time."


    Howard felt that Patrick was so perfunctory. He gave Patrick an ultimatum, "Do you know why


    grandpa called us? It''s because your never answered his phone call! You have been married for


    several months and he has asked you to visit him many times! If you don''t go to Das, he will


    come here personally. Decide yourself."


    Eve persuaded Patrick, "Yeah, Patrick, grandpa and grandma are old. Can you bear to see them


    running back and forth?"


    Patrick was still unwilling.


    Howard came up with in idea and said, "We can understand that you''re busy with work. As long as


    you go to see grandpa this weekend, I won''t urge you and Amelia to have a honeymoon. What do


    you think?"


    Patrick thought for a moment and agreed, "Okay."


    Amelia listened quietly aside. It was meaningless for her and Patrick to go on a honeymoon,


    because they


    might have a fight on the ne.


    After leaving the Hopper Family, Amelia noticed that Patrick was frequently distracted while driving.


    She asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Patrick said absent- mindedly, "Nothing. It''s a bit stuffy in the car."


    Therefore, Amelia rolled down the window beside her and said, "Is it better now?"


    Patrick said yes causally, and then smiled brightly, "Why are you so considerate all of a sudden?"


    Amelia said ndly, "Because you helped mest night. I''m grateful."


    "It wasn''t a big dealst night." If it weren''t for Howard, Patrick wouldn''t let Amelia know what he


    had done for her.


    Amelia frowned and said, "Sometimes, you think it''s a very small thing, but it may be very important


    to others."


    Patrick focused on driving and asked without turning his head, "Mrs. Hopper, do you know what you


    look like now?"


    Amelia asked, "What?"


    Patrick said slowly, "A... resentful... woman!"


    Amelia looked at the rearview mirror with grievances. Did she look like that?


    She was just dissatisfied with his way of doing things. Whether it was about the "Three year


    agreement" or the incident about Maryanne, he never told her what he had done. They were


    husband and wife, and he didn''t have to conceal her.


    Even though she was depressed, she didn''t forget to ask, "You became unhappy when dad and


    mom mentioned grandpa. Why?"


    Patrick looked at her helplessly and said, "Mrs. Hopper, have you ever heard of the generation gap?


    There is a generation gap between grandpa and me."


    Was that so? Amelia felt that things were not as simple as he said.


    On the Friday evening.


    When Amelia was packing up the clothes in the room, Patrick suddenly came behind her and


    hugged her. In a blink of an eye, he held her on hisps.


    "What are you doing?" Amelia wanted to push him away.


    Patrick did not speak, but buried his handsome face in her neck. He had just finished taking a


    shower, and water was dripping down his hair. Amelia got wet all over because of him. But she


    couldn''t get angry with him.


    Having been with him for a long time, she found that this posture was his favorite.


    Every time, he unconsciously rubbed her face and neck with his nose eagerly.

 Chapter 131

    Chapter 131


    Amelia did not understand why Patrick was uneasy sometimes.


    When she was lost in thought, Patrick said in a hoarse voice, "You look so sexy when you bend


    down and pack up."


    Amelia found that her worry was actually unnecessary. Patrick was dissipated and unrestrained, he


    was not sad at all.


    After saying that, Patrick begun to caress her body. Amelia reached out and pushed his hand away.


    She shook her head and said, "No."


    Patrick looked at her irritably and said, "Why? We haven''t had sex for a long time."


    Amelia didn''t want to satisfy him. She would be exhausted after having sex with him, because he


    was always energetic while making love. She said, "I don''t want to miss the flight at 7 o''clock


    tomorrow morning."


    Patrick thought she was right, so he said considerately, "Then... How about giving me a hand job?


    Is that okay?"


    Amelia was speechless, "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll hurt you again?"


    "You''ll be much more skilled thanst time. It doesn''t matter. I''ll teach you."


    After saying these words in a low and hoarse voice, Patrick pressed Amelia on the sheet and begun


    to...


    On Saturday, it was cloudy. Patrick and Amelia were waiting for the ne in the VIP room. Amelia


    wore a linen knitted skirt. Inside her backpack was a change of clothes. She was ying with her


    mobile phone with her head lowered.


    Compared with the conservative dress in work, she looked much younger and more beautiful.


    After ring at a middle-aged man who was looking at Amelia, Patrick nced at Amelia


    discontentedly.


    But Amelia didn''t know that he was unhappy, she was watching her mobile phone with a sweet


    smile. Patrick said gruffly, "Hey! What are you watching?"


    Amelia handed over her mobile phone to him. It was a short video of a cute cat chasing her tail and


    biting it. Was such a boring video better than him?


    Patrick closed the video with disdain.


    "Hey, what are you doing! I just want to share it with you." Amelia said unhappily.


    Patrick shook her mobile phone up and down. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get it.


    "How stupid this video is! Don''t watch it!"


    Amelia was not convinced, "Then find me a smart video."


    "Okay!"


    Patrick clicked a video causally, only to find that it was a video of man disguised as a woman


    dancing. Amelia despised him with disdain.


    Sensing the strange expressions of surrounding passengers, Patrick was awkward, and he threw


    the phone to her and said righteously, "It''s time for you to upload some antivirus apps."


    Amelia greeted her teeth angrily and closed the video quickly.


    At this time, the flight was boarding, which sessfully rescued Patrick from embarrassment.


    On the ne.


    As soon as Amelia and Patrick sat down in the VIP cabin, a young stewardess with a bun on the


    back of her head walked to them with a smile.


    After looking at Patrick up and down, the stewardess asked softly, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    Before Patrick could speak, Amelia said with an itch in her throat, "Please give me a ss of juice."


    The stewardess answered her causally. Then she turned her head and asked Patrick with a smile,


    "Sir, what about you?"


    Patrick said without raising his head, "Warm water."


    Amelia pursed her lips. She was a little unhappy about the stewardess''s attitude. It would be good if


    there was a steward to serve her.


    When the stewardess served them water, Amelia keenly saw with that the stewardess left a note to


    Patrick.


    Amelia got angry immediately. She took the juice from the stewardess''s hand rudely and was about


    to drink it, but Patrick stopped her.


    She panted heavily and said unhappily, "What are you doing?"


    Patrick kept a smile and reced her juice with his warm water, "You''re about on your period. Don''t


    drink cold water."


    The anger in Amelia''s eyes suddenly turned into shame. Why did he remember this!


    The stewardess who was around Patrick left after hearing what he said.


    Since Patrick could remember this, they must have an intimate rtionship. The stewardess knew


    that she absolutely had no chance.


    Amelia didn''t know that Patrick used such a way to make the stewardess give up. She asked


    jealously, "Are you invited by beautiful women every time you go on a business trip?"


    Patrick crumpled the small note into a ball and said, "Yeah, a lot of."


    It was so strange. When he lied to her, she was unhappy. But when he was honest, she was also


    unhappy. Amelia drank the water in a daze. She thought that there must be something wrong with


    herself.


    After getting off the ne and walking out of the airport, Amelia looked at the cars in front of her


    dizzily. After a minute, Patrick, who had hung up the phone, turned around and said to her,


    "Grandpa will soon send someone to pick us up."


    Amelia nodded. When she thought of grandpa''s identity, she asked, "You must be under a lot of


    pressure since childhood because you have such an excellent grandfather."


    Children in rich and powerful families must be better than the elders. As the leader of a political


    party, Patrick''s grandpa must be strict with his offspring.


    Patrick didn''t want to say much about this, "He''s only strict with my elder brother."


    "Oh..." Amelia was at a loss. She seemed to have asked something that she shouldn''t ask.


    A momentter, a Hummer stopped in front of them, and no driver came down to carry luggage for


    them. Patrick put luggage on the trunk himself, and then asked Amelia to get in the car.


    The gray Hummer showed its master''s daring and resolution. Just looking at it, Amelia felt a little


    nervous.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    She got in the car and looked around, only to find that there was no one else on the car except the


    driver.


    After Patrick got in the car, the driver said symbolically, "Young master."


    Patrick answered perfunctorily, and then looked away.


    They didn''t say a word along the way.


    The Hummer finally stopped in a high-end housing estate. Before Patrick got off the car, he


    whispered to Amelia, "No matter what happenster, don''t be afraid and don''t ask about it


    afterward, understand?"


    When Amelia saw the seriousness on his face, she felt as if she was going to the battlefield. She


    nodded seriously.


    They took the elevator and went to grandpa''s house. Grandpa knew that they woulde, so he


    didn''t close the door. Patrick raised his hand and pushed it, and the door opened.

 Chapter 132

    Chapter 132


    There was an olddy sitting in the living room. Her hair was white and there was a pair of


    presbyopic ss on her nose. She was peeling the peanuts in the basket slowly.


    "Grandma." Patrick called her excitedly, then she raised her head in surprise, "Patrick?"


    It was only then that Amelia saw that her face clearly. Her face wasely and her eyes were


    amiable. Was she Patrick''s grandmother?


    Granny Hopper stopped peeling the peanuts and stood up to greet Patrick. She touched Patrick''s


    face and sighed, "My dear Patrick, you''re still so handsome."


    Granny Hopper noticed Amelia who was next to Patrick soon. She took a step forward and looked


    at Amelia up and down carefully. Then she said, "You''re as beautiful as your father has described."


    Amelia''s face blushed a little, "Grandma, you''re ttering me."


    Patrick nced at Amelia with the corner of his eye and mumbled, "Is she as beautiful as you


    said?"


    Granny Hopper scolded him with her face darkened, "You brat, what are you talking about?"


    Patrick shook his head and said, "Grandma, did I say anything? You must have misheard me."


    Amelia was surprised that Patrick blinked in front of Granny Hopper.


    Granny Hopper took Amelia''s hand intimately. When she touched the callus in Amelia''s palm, she


    smiled more happily.


    Because she knew from Amelia''s callus that she was an industrious girl. She liked Amelia more, "By


    the way, your grandfather is upstairs. Come and meet him with me."


    Patrick said in a hurry, "Grandma, let me support you."


    "No!" Granny Hopper smiled kindly. "I want Amelia to take my hand."


    Patrick ordered Amelia, "Watch the road. Mind grandma don''t fall."


    "I see." Amelia was very depressed. Was she that unreliable?


    In the study.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Grandpa Hopper sat in the center of the sofa. He dressed in a ck-and-white Taoist robe, and


    there was a with a cane in his left hand. He was dignified and grave.


    After recognizing Patrick, he suddenly stood up from the sofa and punched Patrick''s leg with his


    cane, "Why don''t youe back until now!"


    Grandpa Hopper was fierce and strict, which waspletely different from Granny Hopper.


    Amelia was scared that when she saw that Patrick was beat by Grandpa Hopper.


    After a while, she looked at Grandpa Hopper nervously, only to find that he was calm, as if beating


    Patrick in this way was normal!


    Patrick felt painful in his shin, but he didn''t say anything. He looked at Grandpa Hopper and said


    stubbornly, "I really don''t want toe back. It''s you who begged me toe back to see you."


    Grandpa Hopper''s face darkened as he said in a trembling voice, "How dare you!"


    Granny Hopper stood in front of Patrick and scolded Grandpa Hopper, "Do you know why Patrick is


    unwilling to see us? Because you''re too fierce every time hees! No one wants to see you!"


    Hearing this, Grandpa Hopper couldn''t say a word. Then he sat on sofa, pointed at Patrick and said,


    "You have been disobedient since you were a child. Compared with your big brother, you are


    really..."


    "Worse than him, right?" Patrick said coldly.


    Grandpa Hopper snorted and said, "You''re quite self-aware."


    Patrick smiled as usual, but no one knew how sad he was.


    Granny Hopper smiled bitterly and said to Grandpa Hopper, "Don''t say that more!"


    Then, she pulled Amelia in front of Grandpa Hopper, "Didn''t you always want to see Amelia? Look,


    she''s here."


    Grandpa Hopper nced at Amelia. Maybe it was because Patrick made him unhappy, he said


    unfriendly, "She is so thin. No wonder Eve told me on the phone that she is not pregnant yet."


    Amelia didn''t know what to say all of a sudden.


    Patrick narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "It''s my business whether she is pregnant or


    not."


    Grandpa Hopper disagreed with him, "But you should be responsible for carrying on the family line!"


    Patrick sneered and said, "Owen already has a son and a daughter. Isn''t that enough?"


    Grandpa Hopper said angrily, "As long as you''re still a member of the Hopper Family, you should


    learn from Owen. Hurry up and have a baby!"


    "Owen and I are different! I don''t want to be the second Owen!" After saying this, Patrick was


    ready to leave. Grandpa Hopper was so angry that he grabbed the teacup on the table and threw it


    at Patrick''s face!


    However, Patrick didn''t avoid it.


    "Bang!" With a loud sound, the teacup smashed on his eyebrow, and the part of his skin quickly


    became bruised and swollen.


    "Ah!" Granny Hopper screamed.


    Seeing all these, Amelia was so worried. She asked Grandpa Hopper, "Grandpa, what are you


    doing?"


    Grandpa Hopper was stunned. He didn''t expect that Patrick wouldn''t move.


    When he heard Amelia''s words, he returned to dignified and said, "I''m teaching my grandson a


    lesson. Is there any problem?"


    "Then you can''t be so..."


    Before Amelia could finish her words, Patrick raised his hand and stopped her. His voice sounded


    very disdainful, "You don''t have to talk to him."


    Amelia supported Patrick and stared at his wound. How could Grandpa Hopper abuse him like this?


    Granny Hopper stamped her foot with anger. Then she took Amelia and Patrick to a guest room.


    After sending a first aid kit to their room, she returned to Grandpa Hopper.


    Grandpa Hopper still looked angry, but he asked with concern, "Is Patrick seriously injured?"


    Granny Hopper deliberately sat far away from him and said with resentment, "Why don''t you just kill


    him? If you kill him, you will be satisfied!"


    "I''m asking you, is he seriously injured?" Grandpa Hopper smashed the ground impatiently with his


    cane.


    Granny Hopper was not afraid at all. She said sarcastically, "Don''t ask me. Go and see him


    yourself."


    Seeing that Granny Hopper was angry, Grandpa Hopper let out a long sigh and said, "I was too


    angry just now. I shouldn''t have hit him like that. But he deliberately made me angry. Grandsons of


    myrades in arms are all filial and obedient. But he always makes me angry!"


    Granny Hopper red at Grandpa Hopper, "Since he''s willing toe to see you, you should be


    satisfied. Have you forgotten what you''ve done to him, huh?"


    Grandpa Hopper snorted and said, "You mean that I separated Patrick from that teacher? That


    woman doesn''t deserve him. If it weren''t for me, he would have be theughingstock in the


    upper ss!"

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133


    In the guest room.


    Amelia dipped the ointment with a cotton swab and gently applied it to Patrick''s swollen skin. She


    looked up at him and thought he would say something. Unexpectedly, he was silent.


    Unconsciously, Amelia forgot what he had said to her in the car and asked, "Grandpa seems to be


    very strict with you."


    Patrick''s heart sank as he said, "He''s always like this."


    Amelia analyzed, "Is there any misunderstanding between you and grandpa?"


    Patrick said with a poker face, "No."


    Amelia said without caring about his feeling, "You''re lying. Obviously, today you''re abnormal all day."


    Feeling agitated, Patrick shook off her hand, which was applying ointment to him, and said


    impatiently, "Go out, don''t bother me!"


    Amelia knew that she said something that she shouldn''t say, so she smiled apologetically and said,


    "Well, I won''t ask anymore. Let me continue to apply the ointment..."


    Patrick refused her and repeated coldly, "I said, get out!"


    Amelia''s hand, which was holding a cotton swab, fell on her knees. She said dejectedly, "Patrick,


    am I not qualified to care about you?"


    Patrick didn''t say anything.


    His silence was the best answer. Amelia pushed the first-aid kit to his feet and said with a self-


    deprecating smile, "Okay, I see."


    How stupid she was! She knew that the one he loved was someone else, but she tried to get close


    to him and even wanted to rece that woman.


    Amelia felt sad and upset again...


    Their rtionship had just be better, but Patrick''s indifference made it worse again.


    At noon, Patrick came out of his room. He would not quit eating even though he was beaten by


    Grandpa Hopper. Only when he was full could he have the strength to fight with those who looked


    down upon him.


    Although Patrick and Amelia came to visit them, Grandpa Hopper did not prepare a sumptuous


    meal forthem.


    Grandpa Hopper was born in a poor family. When he was young, he suffered a severe famine.


    Therefore, he was very economical person.


    Granny Hopper pampered Patrick, so she kept picking up food for him. Patrick smiled and said,


    "Grandma, treat yourself."


    When Granny Hopper saw that Amelia did not have a good appetite, she picked up dishes for


    Amelia immediately and said, "Amelia, help yourself. Make yourself at home."


    "Thank you, grandma!" Amelia took a bite. The peanut was sweet, but she felt that it was bitter


    because she was sad.


    During the meal, Patrick and Amelia didn''t look at each other. Only Granny Hopper was chattering.


    After dinner, Amelia begun to clean the table and wash dishes. Granny Hopper came to her and


    asked softly, "Are you scared by grandpa today?"


    There was too much foam in her hand and the te slipped into the sink. Amelia hurriedly took out


    the te and said, "Well, a little bit."


    Granny Hopper appreciated Amelia''s honesty. She told Amelia the truth, "This is the way they get


    along with each other. They are not like a grandpa and grandson, but enemies. Compared with


    Patrick, Owen grew up with your grandpa. He trained Owen into an outstanding person little by little.


    Over time, your grandpa wanted Patrick to be the same person as Owen, so their rtionship


    worsened."


    Amelia was speechless. Patrick was a so independent and intelligent person. How could he be


    restrained by others?


    Moreover, the way Grandpa Hopper educated Patrick was wrong. Comparing Patrick with Owen


    injured Patrick''s self-esteem.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    "Later, Patrick did something that disappointed our family, which made the conflict between him and


    your grandpa worse. Patrick had note to see us for many years. This time, your grandpa beat


    him and said something to hurt you. I apologize to you on behalf of him."


    Amelia''s thoughts were in a mess, but she said calmly, "Grandma, I don''t me grandpa."


    "Really?" Granny Hopper said as blinking her eyes.


    Amelia smiled obediently and said, "Yes, I think that although grandpa beat Patrick, he must be in a


    bad mood. He only ate a little at noon. Although he looks cold, but his heart is warm."


    Granny smiled happily and said, "Good girl! Patrick is so lucky to marry you."


    Ameliaughed.


    It was not Patrick''s good luck to marry her, but his bad luck which he was eager to get rid of.


    The sun was warm outside, making peoplezy. Amelia moved a small stool and sat outside,


    enjoying the rare silence in the noon.


    Both Grandpa Hopper and Granny Hopper had the habit of taking a nap at noon. After having lunch,


    Patrick went out. She sat there alone, held her chin with her hand and thought about every word


    that Granny Hopper had told her.


    Granny Hopper said that Patrick had done something disappointed his family, then he should feel


    guilty for his family.


    But from Granny Hopper''s words, Amelia sensed her guilt for Patrick. Why?


    When Amelia was lost in thought, the doorbell suddenly rang. She stood up and opened the door.


    "Er...Excuse me, is Grandpa Hopper at home?"


    She saw a soldier outside the door. He looked upright and handsome, and the military uniform set


    off his dignity. He was about 1.8 meters tall, and there was a basket of fresh red bayberries in his


    hand.


    Seeing that Amelia was staring at him, the soldier hesitated and asked, "Can Ie in?"


    This was the first time for Amelia to see such a handsome soldier at close range. Sheposed


    her emotions and returned to normal, "Pleasee in."


    "My father is Grandpa Hopper''s neighbor. He asked me to bring Grandpa Hopper some of his


    favorite red bayberries." Then he seemed to think of something and said in a hurry, "I forgot to


    introduce myself. I''m Davis, a second-grade soldier." After that, he asked curiously, "I seem to have


    never seen you before."


    Seeing that Davis was young, Amelia smiled and said kindly, "I''m Amelia Ramsay, and I just came


    here today. It''s reasonable that you haven''t seen me before."


    Time flew when they talked.


    Davis talked about the boredom and pleasure in the army with Amelia excitedly. In the middle of


    their conversation, Davis pointed at those red bayberries and said, "Amelia, let me wash some for


    you. You can have a try. It''s so sweet."


    When Amelia was about to stop him, Davis had already gone to the kitchen and begun to wash the


    red bayberries.


    At this time, Patrick happened toe back after taking a walk outside and see what was


    happening in the house. He held the key tightly, as if he was holding Amelia''s neck.


    "By the way, Amelia, I don''t know the rtionship between you and Grandpa Hopper yet." After


    wiping his hands, Davis returned to Amelia and said.


    Amelia was sitting with her back to the door, so she didn''t know that Patrick hade back. She


    said calmly, "No rtionship."


    "No rtionship?" Davis asked in surprise. Patrick became unhappy. He didn''t except that Amelia


    would answer like this.

 Chapter 134

    Chapter 134


    Just as Amelia was about to say that she had no blood rtionship with Grandpa Hopper and she


    was his granddaughter- in-w. Patrick''s footsteps sounded.


    When Amelia saw Patrick, she greeted him, "You''re back."


    Patrick passed between her and Davis with no expression, as if he was so indifferent.


    Amelia touched her nose and said to Davis in embarrassment, "Don''t mind. He''s always like this."


    Davis asked in a dull voice, "Is he Grandpa Hopper''s grandson?"


    Amelia said in surprise, "Do you know him?"


    "I once saw a photograph of the whole Hopper family in Grandpa Hopper''s study. He should be


    Patrick whom Grandpa Hopper always mentions. Am I right, Amelia?"


    Amelia seemed to be lost in thought, "Do you mean that grandpa often mentions him?"


    Davisughed and said, "Yes, and he alwaysins that Patrick is unwilling toe back to


    see him."


    Amelia was relieved. Grandpa Hopper''s bark was really worse than his bite.


    In the corridor upstairs, Patrick angrily stared at Amelia who was smiling happily as if he wanted to


    kill her.


    After watching for a while, he returned to his room and mmed the door shut.


    His loud noise immediately woke up Grandpa Hopper and Granny Hopper who were sleeping in the


    next room.


    "What''s wrong with that brat again!" Grandpa Hopper was angry because he was awoken by


    Patrick. He almost wanted to grab the cane at the bedside and beat Patrick.


    "All right." Granny Hopper stopped Grandpa Hopper who got up from bed and said, "I''ll go and have


    a look."


    Granny Hopper got up and walked to the guest room. She knocked on the door twice, but Patrick


    opened it for a long time.


    Granny Hopper thought that Patrick had fallen asleep and went downstairs without thinking too


    much.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In the room, Patrick thought that it was Amelia who knocked on the door, so he didn''t open the door.


    It was toote to please him!


    In the kitchen.


    Davis put the washed red bayberries into Amelia''s bowl. Eating red bayberries in summer could


    quench thirst. Those red bayberries looked good and delicious. Amelia couldn''t help swallowing.


    Noticing her small movements, Davis said enthusiastically, "Eat some."


    Amelia restrained herself and said, "No, grandpa and grandma haven''t got up yet."


    Granny Hopper heard their voices and walked to them. Then she asked them who were looking at


    the red bayberries with their heads down, "Amelia, Davis, what are you doing?"


    Hearing it, Amelia and Davis raised their heads. But their heads identally knocked against each


    other because they were too close to each other.


    Davis wore a military hat, so his head didn''t hurt much. But Amelia was so painful that her tears


    were rolling in her eyes.


    "Amelia! I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it..." Davis was so anxious that he was about to reached out and


    rub Amelia''s forehead.


    But Granny Hopper pped his hand away angrily, "Don''t touch Amelia! This is Patrick''s wife!"


    "Ah?" Davis was surprised. He pointed at Amelia and stammered, "She is..."


    If Davis was smarter, he should have thought that Amelia was Patrick''s wife. But Patrick looked so


    cold when he saw Amelia just now. He didn''t look like Amelia''s husband, but her creditor.


    Granny Hopper pretended to be angry and said to Davis, "You have talked to Amelia for a long time,


    but you don''t know who she is? Listen, she is Patrick''s dear wife."


    This way Granny Hopper introduced her made Ameliaugh. Then, the smile on her face


    disappeared quickly. She was afraid that Patrick would be unhappy because her identity was


    exposed.


    Davis couldn''te back to earth and murmured, "I didn''t expect that Patrick''s wife would be so


    young and beautiful..."


    Granny Hopper smiled and said, "Silly boy, you''re right. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Stay for


    dinner tonight."


    Davis agreed with a smile.


    Time flew. In the blink of an eye, it was dusk.


    Amelia needed to go to the market to buy food ingredients for dinner with Granny Hopper. It was a


    long way to the market. Granny Hopper wanted Patrick to drive them to the market, but he refused


    to open the door.


    Granny Hopper whispered to Amelia, "Patrick cares about his appearance the most. He must be


    unwilling to meet others since his face is injured. Let''s not make things difficult for him."


    Amelia felt funny and sympathetic. She stuck out her tongue and said, "Okay, grandma."


    Hearing this, Davis patted his chest and said to them, "I can drive you there, and I can help you


    carry the food ingredients at market."


    Thinking that Granny Hopper was old and needed help, so Amelia said, "Thank you so much,


    Davis."


    In the guest room, Patricky on the bed and stared at the ceiling, he couldn''t fall asleep at all. He


    turned over, but identally pressed the wound on his face, which made him even more annoyed.


    He suddenly sat up from the bed.


    Hesitating for a while, he walked out of the room and looked downstairs, only to find that there was


    nobody downstairs. They all went to the market, which made Patrick so angry!


    The sound of Patrick''s footsteps bothered Grandpa


    Hopper. He put a coat on his sleeveless shirt and walked out of his bedroom with a cane, " "B*stard!


    Why are you doing here! You''re so noisy!"


    Patrick quarreled with him, "Don''t me me for being unable to sleep because you''re getting older."


    If it weren''t for the fact that Patrick''s brow bone was injured, Grandpa Hopper would beat him again,


    "Owen never talks to me such impolitely! And he..."


    Patrick interrupted Grandpa Hopper rudely, "I know. If Owen''s legs weren''t injured, if Owen was


    interested in business, the whole Roxxon would belong to him. It would have nothing to do with me."


    Grandpa Hopper was so angry. He said those words to Patrick on the phone just because Patrick


    always had fun abroad and didn''t want to go home!


    Seeing that Grandpa Hopper was speechless, Patrick smiled yfully and said, "However, no


    matter how unwilling you are, the die is cast. Now I am in charge of Roxxon. No one can change the


    fact."


    After saying that, he strode back to his room.


    Grandpa Hopper sighed. Before leaving, he said in a low voice, "In fact, you did a good job."


    Aftering back from the market, Amelia begun to cook the kitchen. She thought Davis would


    leave the kitchen after putting down the ingredients, but unexpectedly, he took the initiative to stay


    to help.


    "I didn''t except that you know how to cook." Amelia was quite surprised. Didn''t Davis eat in the army


    canteen?


    Before washing rice, Davis took off his military hat and solemnly put it in the refrigerator, revealing


    his crew cut.


    Hearing what Amelia said, he smiled shyly and said, "My mother said that a man can please his


    wife''s mother by cooking."


    Amelia agreed and said," She is right."


    Davis asked straightforwardly, "Can Patrick cook?"


    Amelia looked around, in case Patrick would suddenly came to the kitchen, "No, he''s not as good


    as you in cooking."

 Chapter 135

    Chapter 135


    Upon hearing this, Davis immediately understood that Patrick never cooked at home.


    At the same time, Patrick, who was full of anger, walked down the stairs. Just as he was about to go


    to the toilet, he saw Amelia and Davis cooking together in the kitchen.


    Looking from behind, they looked like a loving couple. The"husband" was afraid that his "wife"


    would be scalded when cooking, so he deliberately put his hands in front of his "wife".


    Who on earth was this guy in military uniform?


    Patrick''s eyes turned cold. Just as he was about to walked to them, he happened to meet Amelia


    who turned around to pick up soy sauce.


    He suddenly stopped, and thought that if she wanted to flirt with this young man, he wouldn''t care.


    Anyway, she was just his nominal wife.


    After finding an excuse for his jealousy, he left.


    "Amelia, what''s wrong?" Davis turned around and asked when he saw Amelia was in a daze.


    "Nothing, I mistake something." She looked back ndly. She must be crazy to think that Patrick


    would be jealous.


    After dinner, Amelia sent Davis to the door and said with a smile, "Davis, it''s my pleasure to meet


    you. Come and visit us in the future when you have time."


    She said this for Grandpa Hopper, because she and


    Patrick didn''t live here.


    Davis asked politely, "When will you and Patrick go back to Northville?"


    Amelia said, "The day after..."


    Patrick came out from behind Amelia and interrupted their conversation, "Why do you care about


    this?"


    In the face of Patrick''s unkind eyes, Davis felt nervous although he was a soldier, "Hi, Pa... trick"


    Hearing Davis''s stuttering words, Patrick nced at Amelia andughed at her taste in his heart.


    Patrick was very close to Amelia, and she could feel his malice. She ignored it and said, "Are you


    here to see Davis off?"


    Patrick raised his eyebrows. He wasn''t here to see Davis off, but to drive him out!


    He smiled meaningfully and asked Amelia, "Have I disturbed you?"


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Amelia smiled and said, "Of course not."


    Their words were meaningful. But Davis thought that Patrick was really friendly and warm, "Patrick,


    since Amelia is here, you don''t have to see me off. What''s more, you face is injured, so you''d better


    stay at home and rest."


    Davis said these words to care about Patrick, but Patrick thought that Davis was satirizing him.


    Patrick smiled evilly, "Davis, whichpany do you train in?"


    "The first toon in the thirdpany. What''s wrong?"


    Patrick''s eyes turned cold. He would ask the leader of the military academy to give Davis a lesson!


    Poor Davis! After Davis left, Amelia turned around and wanted to enter the house, but Patrick


    stopped her angrily.


    He stood on her way no matter where she wanted to go. Amelia stood helplessly and asked, "What


    do you want from me?"


    Patrick raised his chin and ordered naturally, "Apply the ointment for me."


    "No way." Amelia refused without thinking. When she wanted to apply the ointment for Patrick, he


    refused. So she wouldn''t do that for him again.


    "What''s wrong? You forget that you''re my wife after meeting Davis?"


    When Patrick saw her talking with Davis in the kitchen, he asked himself not to care about it. But


    when he saw her talking with Davis at the dinner table and ignored him, he gotpletely angry.


    Amelia looked at him with anger and said, "Davis is only 18 years old, and he is just like my younger


    brother. Please respect me when you speak!"


    Patrick squinted his eyes and said, "How can you seduce an 18-year-old man? How about the taste


    of a handsome soldier?"


    Amelia said angrily, "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Patrick red at her, "Then why did you blush when you were eating?"


    In the face of his unreasonable question, Amelia said anxiously, "That is because I was exposed to


    the sun at noon. Don''t be deliberately provocative!"


    Patrick suddenly grabbed her chin, raised her beautiful face, forced her to look at him and said,


    "Amelia, do you think I didn''t notice that you picked up food for him? You''re attracted to him for


    what? Tell me."


    That was really enough!


    Amelia didn''t want to tolerate Patrick who was moody anymore, "Davis is good in every way. He is


    handsome and good at cooking. What about you? What else can you do except making things


    difficult for me?"


    Patrick was really stimted by her words and begun topare himself with Davis, "I''m definitely


    more capable than him! In terms of making money, I''ll much better than him!"


    As if hearing something ridiculous, Amelia sneered and said with disdain, "You are a businessman


    who only cares about money. He is a soldier who can protect our country. Your political awareness


    is of different levels. Aren''t you feel ashamed topare wealth with him?"


    Patrick''s breathing slowed down because he had to. Otherwise, he might have an impulse to kill


    Amelia, "I am a businessman, and at the same time, I am a taxpayer. Without us taxpayers, the


    soldiers can''t get paid!"


    Amelia scoffed at his words. What Patrick said was reasonable, but his attitude was so rude that it


    made her ufortable, "Patrick, let me repeat again, don''t talk nonsense about Davis and me."


    She then pointed to his fingers which were held her chin and said, "Let go of me!"


    Patrick slowly loosened his fingers, and there were several finger marks on Amelia''s chin. Amelia


    rubbed her chin. Patrick used so much strength that her chin hurt so much.


    Just as she thought it was all right, he suddenly grabbed her wrist and dragged her home, "You


    have to blush under my body tonight!"


    "You!" Amelia did not expect that Patrick would care about this so much. She wanted to run away,


    but Patrick grabbed her left hand so tightly.


    When she was dragged into the living room, Amelia saw Granny Hopper who was watching TV. She


    shouted excitedly, "Grandma! Help me!"


    Granny Hopper asked with concern, "Ouch, what''s going on?"


    When Amelia was about toin, Patrick suddenly kissed her. Then she was stunned and


    forgot what she was going to say.


    After kissing Amelia, Patrick exined to Granny Hopper with an ambiguous look, "Grandma, I just


    want to have a baby with her. You know, she''s a little shy."


    Granny Hopper covered her mouth and smiled. She believed Patrick''s words and said, "Go ahead,


    but don''t be so fiercely. The sound instion in the house is not very good."


    In the guest room.


    Patrick mmed the door and locked it. Then he let of Amelia and said disdainfully, "Do you want to


    get grandma''s sympathy? Humph, the one she supports is me!"

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136


    Amelia said angrily, "You can only bully me!"


    "You don''t deserve my pity."


    After saying that, Patrick unbuttoned his clothes, revealing his strong chest muscles and abdominal


    muscles, and strode toward her.


    Hearing his words, Amelia felt sad in her heart. As if she had lost all her strength, she was easily


    pressed down by him.


    "You don''t resist?" Patrick stared at her sad eyes and asked. He thought it would take him a lot of


    effort to have sex with her.


    "Is it useful to resist?" Amelia asked in a low voice.


    "Well, you''re very sensible." He smiled flirtatiously, and then begun to caress her without taking off


    her clothes.


    Feeling that she menstruated, Amelia who was lying on the bed obediently suddenly opened her


    eyes and said gloatingly, "Mr. Hopper, I''m afraid that you can''t have sex with me tonight."


    At first, Patrick didn''t understand what she meant. But when he felt it in person, his face darkened,


    "How can you menstruate now!"


    Amelia blinked innocently, "Mr. Hopper, didn''t you predict my period on the ne? Why are you so


    surprised?"


    Patrick was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. He was really annoyed, because he wanted to


    have sex so much, but he couldn''t.


    Amelia nced at his unhappy eyes and teased, "Mr. Hopper, I know you are ufortable now,


    but we can''t have sex in my menstruation period. It will hurt my health."


    "I know!" Patrick gritted his teeth and got up from her. He sat on the side of the bed to calm himself


    down.


    Her body was indescribably seductive to him. Even if he faced her with his back, he could imagine


    how sexy she was while making love. He simply stood up and left without looking back.


    After holding back herughter for a long time, Amelia finallyughed after he left.


    She really should take a mirror and show Patrick what he looked like at the moment. He looked so


    funny when he went out, because he had a strong erection, and he couldn''t walk normally.


    Patrick went downstairs with his face darkened. After hearing Amelia''s vagueughter, he stared at


    her door with a frown. He made up his mind that he would definitely f*ck her after her period was


    gone.


    Downstairs, when Granny Hopper saw Patricke down, she said in surprise, "Patrick, why did


    you finish so quickly?"


    Patrick said unhappily, "Grandma, where is the bathroom? I want to take a bath."


    However, Granny Hopper was still thinking, "Patrick, tell me the truth. Your mother always says on


    the phone that Amelia can''t be pregnant with a child. Is it because of something wrong with your


    body?"


    Patrick took out a lighter and a cigarette from his pocket and said, "Grandma, I''m in good health.


    Don''t be suspicious."


    Granny Hopper went back to the topic, "Then why do youe down so soon?"


    She found that Patrick went downstairs in five minutes.


    Patrick tilted his head, lit the cigarette, red resentfully at the upstairs and said, "Go upstairs and


    ask her!"


    Looking at the cigarette on Patrick''s mouth, Granny Hopper suddenly became furious and took it


    away, "Patrick, let me tell you. If you smoke too much, you''ll suffer sexual impotence."


    Granny Hopper said that for Patrick''s health, so Patrickpromised and said, "Forget it, I''m going


    to take a shower."


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    When Patrick came back to the guest room, Amelia had fallen asleep with a pillow in her arms.


    Patrick frowned. There were only two pillows on the bed. One was under her head, and the other


    held by her.


    What should he do? He came up with an idea after thinking for a while.


    He reached out and pinched the tip of her nose. When she couldn''t breathe and struggled, he took


    the opportunity and took back the pillow.


    Amelia was sleeping soundly. Although Patrick pinched her nose, she didn''t wake up. After the


    pillow was taken away, she subconsciously held her belly and curled up. She looked a little pitiful.


    Patrick didn''t know what was wrong with her. Was it because of the menstruation period?


    Subconsciously, he took out his phone and begun to search on the Inte.


    He found that it was a symptom of dysmenorrhea, and women needed to be kept warm in period.


    Patrick searched other things again, such as drinking brown sugar water, paying attention not to


    drink cold water... He was speechless when he saw that.


    Hey, women were so delicate.


    Then Patrick put the pillow on Amelia''s belly again. Then He found a few hardcover books in the


    room, used them as his pillow and went to sleep.


    The next morning.


    When Patrick woke up, he found his neck stiff.


    From the corner of his eyes, he saw that Amelia was still in a good sleep with her side body to him,


    and the pillow that he gave her was mercilessly kicked off the bed by her.


    Patrick got unhappy immediately. His neck became stiff because of her, but she didn''t use that


    pillow!


    "Hey, don''t sleep anymore. Hurry up and get up!" He shouted at her and woke her up.


    After a while, Amelia slowly opened her sleepy eyes and said softly, "What are you doing? I want to


    sleep..."


    Looking at her innocent face, Patrick''s movements suddenly stopped.


    She just said a few words and looked at him, but he had an erection. He had listened to Charles


    and made love with her for many times. Why did he...


    Amelia, who was soberer, greeted him with a mischievous look, "Mr. Hopper, did you sleep wellst


    night?"


    Hearing this, Patrick simply pinched her face angrily and said, "What do you think? Now you owe


    me twice because ofst night and this morning."


    Amelia covered her painful face and asked with confusion, "Twice?"


    Patrick did not say anything. He put her hand on his penis and let her feel it. Looking at her


    surprised eyes, he asked grumpily, "You got it?"


    Amelia took her hand back and said, "Well, Mr. Hopper, please endure it. I can serve you in about


    ten days or half a month."


    "Ten days and half a month?" Patrick raised his voice and his face was full of disbelief, "Will your


    periodst for such a long time?"


    Amelia tried her best to hold back herughter and said gloatingly, "If you can''t bear it, you can


    satisfy yourself with your own hand."


    As she said this, she pulled back her hot hand, turned over and got out of bed, not giving him any


    chance to make trouble for her.


    The next day.


    When they were having breakfast, Granny Hopper suddenly said with a smile, "I forgot to tell you


    something."


    Patrick said with no hurry, "Grandma, what''s the


    matter?"


    The granddaughter of your grandpa''srade- inarms get married today, he invites your grandpa


    to be the wedding officiant." Said Granny Hopper.

 Chapter 137

    Chapter 137


    "Where is grandpa?" Amelia threw a nce at the empty main seat, wondering where Grandpa


    Hopper had gone.


    "He went to the assembly hall to have a dress rehearsal, and the wedding officially began at 8


    o''clock tonight." After a pause, Granny Hopper invited him enthusiastically, "Will you go with me?"


    Amelia and Patrick looked at each other. They knew that Granny Hopper wanted to let her friends


    see how excellent Patrick was. However, Patrick''s brow bone was still slightly swollen, so Granny


    Hopper didn''t know whether he was willing to go with her.


    Amelia thought Patrick would refuse, but he asked seriously, "Do you need me to prepare


    something for you?"


    Granny Hopper smiled and said, "No. As long as you can go with me."


    At this moment, Amelia couldn''t understand Patrick. He only treated people who he cared about


    tenderly, such as Eve, Granny Hopper, and... his female teacher.


    Amelia suddenly felt so sad. Compared with those people, she was insignificant to Patrick.


    At 8 o''clock in the evening.


    Before entering the assembly hall, people needed to write down their names. Amelia wrote her


    name on the red paper with a ck pen. After she turned around elegantly, she found that Patrick


    was surrounded by so many people. At first nce, she thought it was Patrick who was going to get


    married!


    Granny Hopper looked at those people with a smile, as if she was saying, "Look! My Patrick is so


    handsome!"


    Many of the people who came to attend the wedding were Grandpa Hopper''s colleagues and


    subordinates. Naturally, they were interested in Patrick whom they seldom saw.


    But they didn''t pay attention to Amelia.


    Amelia put down the pen helplessly. Patrick was always the focus of the public.


    Suddenly, someone patted her shoulder. Amelia looked back and smiled, "Davis! You'' re here, too."


    "Yeah, I grew up with the bride and bridegroom, they''re are my friends." Davis said energetically,


    "Amelia, let''s go in. It seems that Patrick needs to talk to those elders for a long time."


    Amelia agreed. She nced at Patrick, who was in high and vigorous spirits, and then walked away.


    At this time, Patrick nced at her coldly.


    "Hey, hasn''t Amelia signed her name yet?" Not long after Amelia stepped into the assembly hall,


    Granny Hopper kept looking at the crowd, but she didn''t see Amelia.


    "She has alreadye in." Patrick said to Granny Hopper who was looking around.


    "What?" Granny Hopper was stunned. Then she got angry with Patrick for no reason, "What the hell


    are you doing? How can you let her in first!"


    Patrick said innocently, "You said that you were afraid that she would be ufortable because it''s


    so crowded here. So I let her walk around."


    Granny Hopper''s face darkened, she pulled Patrick away from those people who wanted to talk with


    him and said, "Don''t talk nonsense with them anymore. Your wife is much more important!"


    Patrick was speechless.


    On the seat in the first row, Davis was talking to Amelia. Suddenly, he felt that someone came to


    him. He turned around subconsciously and saw that Patrick was staring at him with cold eyes.


    Davis was straight- forward. He immediately sat away and left two seats for Patrick and Granny


    Hopper.


    Patrick sat next to Amelia. Seeing that he looked so unhappy, Amelia didn''t want to be affected by


    his emotions, so she quietly moved further from him.


    Seeing that Amelia almost fell off the chair in order to avoid him, Patrick reached out his hand to


    hold her waist and dragged her back. He whispered in her ear, "If you avoid me again, I will kiss you


    in front of everyone here."


    Amelia''s body froze. She said in a low voice, "Behave youself."


    Patrick sneered and said, "I think you''re the one who should behave yourself. You flirt with a little


    boy regardless of the asion."


    Amelia said, "Because you''re such a slutty person, you think that I''m the same as you."


    Patrick squinted his eyes and nced at her mouth unhappily. When he was about to kiss her by


    force, the bell in the assembly hall rang. In the apuse, Grandpa Hopper walked steadily from the


    backstage to the stage, announcing the groom''s entrance happily.


    When the bride''s father gave her hand to the groom with tears in his eyes, Amelia was so envious...


    Seeing Amelia''s expression, Patrick had aplicated feeling. However, at this time, Granny


    Hopper asked him in a low voice, "Where did you hold the wedding with Amelia? Why haven''t I


    heard your mother mention it?"


    After thinking for a few seconds, Patrick said in a hoarse voice, "Grandma, I didn''t hold a wedding


    with her."


    The atmosphere became awkward.


    Only then did Granny Hopper realize that she had asked something that she shouldn''t ask. She


    looked at Amelia cautiously, only to see that she was staring at the groom and bride who were


    exchanging rings on the stage. It seemed that Amelia did not hear their conversation. Then Granny


    Hopper breathed a sigh of relief.


    On the stage, Grandpa Hopper said sonorously, "The bride will throw out the bridal bouquet in her


    hand! Let''s see who will be the lucky one to hold the next wedding!"


    Many unmarried girls consciously rushed forward and made preparations. The bride smiled at them,


    turned around, and threw the bridal bouquet in one direction aimlessly...


    The beautiful bridal bouquet drew an arc in the air and fell into the arms of a woman who had no


    intention to chase for it.


    "Wow!" Everyone looked at the woman who held the bridal bouquet, only to find that she was


    shocked rather than happy.


    A married woman got the bridal bouquet. What did it mean?


    Amelia, who was lucky enough to held the bridal bouquet, frowned and thought. Did it mean that


    she would get married again?


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Patrick looked much more unhappier than Amelia. If he could, he would throw the bridal bouquet


    into the trash can immediately.


    Fortunately, Grandpa Hopper quickly turned the topic back to the bride and groom, so that Amelia


    wouldn''t be so embarrassed.


    After the wedding, Amelia and Patrick returned home with different thoughts in their hearts.


    Grandpa Hopper, who been busy for a whole day, waved his hand and said that he was tired, then


    went upstairs with a cane.


    Granny Hopper went to pour water and took the medicine to lower blood pressure for him. In the


    large living room, only Patrick and Amelia were left.


    "Can''t you bear to put the bridal bouquet down?" Patrick asked with some displeasure.


    The bridal bouquet were made up of red and white roses. It was so beautiful that Amelia liked it so


    much. Seeing that Patrick didn''t like the bridal bouquet at all, she said, "Mr. Hopper, you''re so angry


    every day. I suggest that you nt some flowers at home and in your office, which can purify your


    mind and cultivate your sentiment."


    Patrick said in a displeased voice, "Do you mean that I''m not cultivated?"

 Chapter 138

    Chapter 138


    "That''s not what I mean." The smile on Amelia''s face became stiff. Didn''t she express it clearly or


    Patrick deliberately misunderstood her good intentions?


    "Enough!" Patrick looked at the bridal bouquet and said impatiently, "Give it to me."


    Amelia held the bridal bouquet, and said with fear in her water eyes, "What... do you want to do?"


    Patrick coaxed her hypocritically, "Give it to me, and I''ll buy you a better one."


    While Amelia was hesitating whether she should believe him or not, Patrick had already reached


    out his hands and took the bridal bouquet away.


    Patrick sneered and ruined the bridal bouquet in front of Amelia. When the petals fell to the ground,


    his uneasy heart finally calmed down.


    Amelia wanted to get married to another man again? "Don''t even think about it!"


    As long as he didn''t mention the divorce, she could only be his wife for the rest of her life.


    In Northville.


    Sitting in a private car sent by the Hopper Family, Amelia looked at the streets outside and had a


    complicated feeling.


    The trip of two days and one night was particrly long for them. Thinking of the what Granny


    Hopper said to her before she left, Amelia heaved a sigh gloomily.


    "Amelia, give birth to a baby for Patrick as soon as possible. This is I and your grandpa''s long-


    cherished wish."


    Granny Hopper''s words made Amelia''s heart sink. She really couldn''t tell Granny Hopper the truth


    that the one Patrick loved was his teacher.


    When she was lost in thought, she saw arge wilderness outside the window. It was the tourist


    area bid by Daniel.


    Usually, there were a lot of tourists in the tourist area. But that day, it was cordoned off, and there


    were some workers who were evacuating the surrounding visitors.


    Looking at those excavators which were used to transport mud, Amelia had a ridiculous guess. Did


    Daniel make the government approve the project by himself?


    Soon, the car stopped at the gate of Roxxon Corporation. When Amelia was about to get off the car,


    Patrick, who had been resting all the way with his eyes closed, suddenly said, "You have a day off


    today. I''ll ask the driver to send you home."


    "Why?" Amelia asked in confusion.


    Patrick opened his eyes and said ndly, "Cynthia has been dismissed by my mother. No one


    cleaned our house in the past two days. You can have a house cleaning when you go back."


    Sh*t! Did Patrick regard her as a servant?


    Amelia was about toin, but after thinking for a while, she asked curiously, "Hey, why did


    mom dismiss Cynthia? Isn''t her family very poor?"


    After Patrick looked at her for a few seconds then asked, "Shouldn''t you be the happiest one since


    she was fired? But now you look like as if you are sympathetic to her."


    He still remembered what Amelia said after making an appointment with Cynthia alone.


    Every woman would treat her rival in love unfriendly. But Amelia seemed to be somewhat


    hypocritical when she asked about Cynthia''s family situation.


    Looking at Patrick''s mocking eyes, Amelia said honestly, "You are wrong. I have no sympathy for


    her at all. After she sent the video to mom to nder me, I really hoped that she could be driven out


    of Roxxon. Unfortunately, I''m not in charge of Roxxon and you don''t want to help me. But I still hate


    her so much."


    Patrick said in a depressed tone, "Who told you that I didn''t help you?"


    Amelia said with her face was full of suspicion, "Did you?"


    At least, Cynthia was still in Roxxon, and she even dared provoke her face to face.


    Cynthia always sensed that she was inferior. If it weren''t for the the support from a powerful person,


    she wouldn''t dare offend Amelia.


    Unless... someone supported Cynthia to fight against Amelia. As for this person, apart from Patrick,


    Amelia couldn''t think of a second one.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Patrick, who was sitting in the office, seemed to be listening to the secretary''s report, but he was


    lost in thought.


    In Amelia''s heart, he was a person who went back on his word.


    Seeing that Patrick was absent- minded, the secretary said slowly, "... The inte tform has


    been built, and the VIP cards have been sent to all the rich and famous people in Northville.


    However, as for what to sell in the tform, it''s up to you."


    Patrick was absent-minded, "What?"


    The secretary patiently repeated her words again and handed him the document she had sorted


    out, "These products are all rmended by the board of directors, and they are all high-end."


    Patrick took over the document and nced through it briefly. Then he said, "Add one more


    product, the aquatic product from Chinese businessmen in Latvia."


    The secretary said in a dilemma, "But we haven''t investigated their fish farms yet."


    Patrick said casually, "Let''s talk about it in due course. Tell me the second thing first."


    The secretary felt speechless in her heart. Was Mr. Hopper looking for an excuse to ck off since


    he couldn''t think of a suitable candidate?


    "The second thing is that the date for the physical examination of the staff ising soon. It will


    probably take a week for whole staff toplete the physical examination. The National Day will be


    in a week, so Roxxon may have half a month off. Mr. Hopper, do you need to adjust work of every


    department?"


    Patrick said ndly, "No, it''s good to have a rest, I don''t want them to be tired of work all year


    round."


    The secretary was moved and continued, "Mr. Hopper, before you took over Roxxon, the top


    managers would organize a foreign travel for whole staff every year, saying that this would help


    ease our pressure. How about organizing a travel this year?"


    Patrick was not very interested in group travel, but the secretary''s words made sense, so he said,


    "Decide the location, date and budget yourselves, then tell me the result."


    As soon as Amelia returned to the Land of Fragrance, she received a call from Milton. On the


    phone, he asked her to go to a bookstore to help him.


    Hearing this, sheughed out loud. Milton''s favorite thing when he was young was to tear down the


    textbook to fold paper ne. Amelia thought that Milton would never go to a bookstore in his life.


    "Amelia! Hurry up!" Milton was quite anxious. He hoped that Amelia got there immediately.


    "Got it. Bye." Amelia turned around and nced at the furniture. She nned to have a house


    cleaning after she came back from the book store.


    In the bookstore.


    When Amelia arrived, before she could say hello to Milton, Milton covered her mouth and dragged


    her to a corner.


    "Shh! Listen to me first." Milton said anxiously.


    Amelia''s mouth waspletely covered, and she could only blink to show that she got it.


    Milton reached out a finger to a bookshelf cautiously and then winked at Amelia, "Do you see the


    girl in a white dress over there?"


    Amelia looked over there. She could only see the girl''s side face. The girl looked pretty with long


    hair. Could it be that Milton had fallen in love with her?


    Milton seemed to know what Amelia was thinking. He looked up and said helplessly, "She is my


    blind date."

 Chapter 139

    Chapter 139


    Amelia''s eyes were filled with confusion.


    Milton gritted his teeth and said, "But I always have a feeling that she despised my intelligence


    when I was talking to her."


    Amelia pped his hand off. After taking a breath, she asked curiously, "What did you talk about?"


    ''"Everyday is sunny once you''re safe and sound''."


    "What?" Amelia was full of curiosity.


    "This is the title of the book!" Milton said three times.


    Amelia covered her ears and said, "I have heard!"


    "And ''A Half-life Luck''." Milton continued to say with mncholy.


    "Ahem..." Amelia didn''t tell Milton that she had watched a TV series which was adapted from this


    novel. She asked, "So?"


    "So I really couldn''t concentrate when I was talking to her! I''m a lively and cheerful man. Do you


    think I would listen to such a sad love story?"


    Amelia was confused, "If so, why don''t you leave?"


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    "I can''t leave. She is my blind date!" The topic came back again.


    "Then why did you ask me toe here? Let me apany you to listen to a sad love story? No,


    I''m not a young girl." As Amelia said this, she turned around and was about to leave.


    Milton followed her and grabbed her arm tightly, "Literature and art have no age boundaries!"


    Just as Amelia wanted to kick Milton away, the girl with long hair slowly walked to them. There was


    a book which title was ''It''s Better to Die'' in her arms.


    When Amelia saw this title, she struggled even harder, "Let go of me, I don''t want to die!"


    "Mr. Cook, who is thisdy?" The girl asked with big eyes.


    Milton forced a stiff smile. Ignoring Amelia''s unwillingness, he held her shoulders forcefully and


    pressed her head against his chest, "I''m sorry! I forgot to tell you that she is my girlfriend. She knew


    that I was here for a blind date and was very angry, so she came here."


    Amelia was shocked. She raised her head and wanted to exin, but Milton whispered in her ear,


    "You owe me a favor for the night of the Mid-autumn Festival."


    Amelia rolled her eyes speechlessly. She owed him too much, but she didn''t want to help Milton this


    time.


    She was very principled about love and didn''t want to pretend to be Milton''s girlfriend.


    She stepped hard on Milton''s foot and got rid of his arm sessfully. Then she said to the tearful


    girl with a smile, "It''s not like that. Listen to me..."


    The girl ignored Amelia. She cried and said to Milton, "Since you already have a girlfriend, why did


    you pretend to be good to me? I''m very stupid and I even take it seriously."


    Just as Milton was about to say that it was only because he was a gentleman, the sensitive girl ran


    away with tears, saying, "You b*stard, I wish you a terrible and vagrant life..."


    Hearing it, Amelia was shocked and surprised.


    "Look." Milton looked back at Amelia helplessly and said, "I told you that I''m not suitable for her."


    "It''s you who don''t deserve her." Ameliained.


    "How can you talk without conscience?" Milton red at her.


    "Since you don''t like her, why didn''t you tell her the truth on the first day?" Amelia sympathized with


    that girl and asked Milton.


    Milton said honestly, "How do I know whether I like her if I don''t date with her?"


    Amelia thought for a while and felt that Milton was right. Dated with so many girls, and he would


    finally find a girl he liked.


    "Where are we going now?" Milton, who had solved his problem, asked excitedly.


    Amelia nced at her watch on her wrist and said, "I said that I would treat you to a mealst time.


    Now I''m free. Let''s go."


    In the restaurant.


    Amelia picked up a piece of chicken, before she ate it, she was interrupted by the noise behind her.


    "B*tch! Our boss invites you to drink, but you don''t show him respect! Drink it!" "No... I can''t drink


    anymore, please..."


    "Force her to drink." "Okay!"


    Amelia found that the woman''s voice was a little familiar. She frowned.


    She turned her head subconsciously and saw a woman who was forced to raise her head with her


    hair being pulled.


    Then, those men poured a bottle of brandy into woman''s mouth. The woman was screaming with


    pleading eyes, but none of the guests or waiters dared go forward and help her.


    Because those men were so strong, no one wanted to be beaten by them.


    Amelia looked at the woman who was being bullied and said in surprise, "Cynthia?"


    "Do you know her? Your friend?" Milton had always been concerned about Amelia''s affairs. If that


    woman was Amelia''s friend, he would definitely help her.


    "No." Amelia said subconsciously.


    "Oh, let''s continue to eat." Milton had already stood up, but when he heard Amelia''s words, he sat


    down again.


    Amelia turned her head without any expression, as if she didn''t see what was happening to Cynthia.


    At this time, Cynthia had drunk up all the brandy and was temporarily released. Amelia could clearly


    hear the sound of Cynthia kneeling on the ground and vomiting, and those men''s dirtyughter.


    Amelia had no appetite anymore. She gritted her teeth, suddenly got up from her seat, and walked


    to thoseughing men.


    A man with orange-colored hair squinted at Amelia. He waved his hand and asked his subordinates


    to stop ying, "Miss, what can I do for you?"


    Amelia took a deep breath, smiled and said with cold eyes, "Although I don''t know why do you have


    a party here, my colleague seems to be drunk. Can I take her away?"


    Cynthia looked worse than drunk. She sat on the ground and didn''t move. Her eyes were empty and


    her hair was in a mess, like a cloth doll without a soul.


    The boss looked at Amelia up and down. He nced at her face and breasts, then narrowed his


    eyes and said, "I''m just asking for what she owes me. Miss, mind your own business."


    Amelia said word by word, "What did she owe you? Money?"


    "No! It''s love." The boss corrected her.


    Amelia frowned. But the most important thing was to save Cynthia, "Show me some respect and let


    her go..."


    "Why should I show you respect? Do I know you?" The boss interrupted Amelia impatiently.


    Amelia got angry.


    "However, since you care about Cynthia, I can show you some respect." The boss''s attitude


    changed. Then he asked his subordinate to open a bottle of white wine and said to Amelia, "If you


    drink with me, I''ll let Cynthia go. What do you think?"


    Amelia asked, "One ss?" "One ss is not enough. You should drink up a bottle of wine." The


    boss smiled with scheme. He nned to take Amelia and Cynthia to hotel after Amelia was drunk.


    Amelia waved her hand in embarrassment, "No."


    Seeing that Amelia refused, the boss''s subordinates immediately walked to Amelia, as if they


    wanted to force Amelia to drink.

 Chapter 140

    Chapter 140


    Amelia suddenly regretted. If she had known this would happen, she would not save Cynthia on


    impulse. She put herself in trouble.


    "Drink it! As long as you drink it, I will let her go!" The boss said with evil eyes.


    "Drink it!" Those subordinates heckled.


    Just as Amelia was in a dilemma, the back side of the boss''s head was hit by Milton.


    Milton, who seeded in hitting the boss with the wine bottle, said with an innocent expression,


    "Let me drink with you."


    Everyone''s attention was focused on Amelia, so no one noticed when Milton came to the boss''s


    back. The boss covered his bleeding head, pointed at Milton and said angrily, "Beat him!"


    Milton tilted his head and said, "Sorry, the police ising."


    As soon as Milton finished speaking, a siren sound sounded outside the restaurant. The boss


    immediately realized that Milton had called the police before hitting his head. He growled at Milton


    in a low voice, "B*stard! Just wait and see!"


    After that, he ran away with his subordinates in disorder from the back door of the restaurant.


    Amelia was scared and stunned. After a long time, she came to sense. She looked at Cynthia who


    had lost consciousness on the ground and said to Milton simply, "Help me, let''s take her to the


    hospital."


    At the same time, at the same ce, in the box of the restaurant.


    Behind the gentle oval sses was Daniel''s scheming eyes. He held the goblet with two fingers and


    smiled at a woman who was nearly 40-year-old, "Ms. Lin, thanks to your generous help, I was so


    lucky to pass the approval of the nning authorities."


    Ms. Lin covered her mouth and smiled coquettishly, "I was touched by your sincerity, so I told my


    uncle about this. In fact, my uncle wanted to approve your project a long time ago. Even if you didn''t


    ask me for help, you can develop the tourism area sooner orter."


    Although Daniel pretended to be kind on the surface, he was sneering in his heart. If he didn''t tter


    Ms. Lin, she wouldn''t have helped him.


    In order to develop the tourist area, he had spent a lot of money. He sent Ms. Lin who


    rmended him to the director of the nning authorities pure gold in shape of 12 zodiacal


    animals.


    Then, he had to eat, drink, and sing in the KTV with Ms. Lin. Maybe Ms. Lin regarded him as a male


    prostitute.


    If Patrick could help him, he didn''t need to have much ado.


    Thinking of this, Daniel became a little unhappy.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    At this time, Ms. Lin talked to him, he immediately adjusted his expression and said with a smile,


    "Sorry, what did you say?"


    With great interest, Mrs. Lin stared at Daniel''s handsome face and asked with Dutch courage,


    "Daniel, would you like toe to my house tonight?"


    Ms. Lin''s face was well-maintained, but there were still small wrinkles on her face. Daniel nced at


    her face and said calmly, "It''s not proper. It will affect your reputation."


    "Reputation?" Ms. Lin smiled with disdain and said, "I''m a widow. There is no other people in my


    house. Don''t you know that?"


    Daniel was slightly surprised, "You look so young and I thought you have never married."


    Women all liked to listen to sweet words. Ms. Lin was the same. After listening to Daniel''s words,


    she wanted to sleep with him more, "I heard that your fiancee is the second daughter of the Ramsay


    Family."


    "Yes, she''s still a college student."


    "In Northville?"


    "No, in another city."


    Mrs. Lin held her cheek with one hand, bit her lips and said, "The feeling of being separated from


    each other is not good, right? Especially you''re young and vigorous."


    Daniel said helplessly, "You see me through."


    "Since we both feel lonely, why don''t we..." Ms. Lin said hesitantly. She believed that Daniel would


    understand what she meant.


    Ms. Lin was eager to have sex with a man. Her husband died before she was thirty years old, and


    she was so randy.


    In order to make sure that the project could be carried out sessfully, Daniel agreed and said,


    "Then I''ll have to bother you tonight."


    In the emergency room of the hospital.


    After checking Cynthia''s body thoroughly, the doctor solemnly said to Amelia, "She has an


    alcoholism, so


    I suggest to give her a gastricvage."


    Amelia asked nervously, "Is it very serious?"


    "I can only say that you sent her to the hospital in time." The doctor raised his sses and asked,


    "Are you her family?"


    "No." After a pause, Amelia said kindly, "But I can pay the medical expenses for her first."


    After Cynthia was sent to the operating room, Milton suddenly received a call from Sierra. He smiled


    apologetically andforted her, "Mom, don''t be angry..."


    Sierra said something to Milton, then Milton replied tteringly, "Okay, I''ll go back right away."


    After hanging up the phone, Milton said to Amelia sadly, "I have to go home now."


    Amelia guessed the reason and asked, "Did Aunt Sierra scold you because of the blind date?"


    Milton nodded unhappily.


    Amelia patted him on the shoulder sympathetically and said, "Wish you a good luck."


    Milton was never afraid of anybody in his life, except


    Amelia and his mother. He sighed and left the hospital.


    An hourter, Amelia came to Cynthia''s bed. Cynthia was not fully awake yet. Her lips were pale,


    and she kept calling, "Dad..."


    Looking at Cynthia, Amelia was sympathetic and called Patrick.


    "Hello?" After a while, Patrick''s low and pleasant voice came from the phone.


    "Mr. Hopper, do you have the phone number of Cynthia''s father?"


    Cynthia''s father was the former housekeeper of the Hopper Family, and Patrick was a person who


    remembered the old friendship, so Amelia believed that he should have the phone number of


    Cynthia''s father.


    As expected, Patrick asked, "Why are you looking for him?"


    Amelia exined briefly, "Cynthia had an alcoholism in the restaurant and was sent to the hospital


    for a gastricvage. Tell her father about this, by the way, let him pay me back with 300 dors of


    medical expenses."


    She was not kind enough to pay the medical expenses for Cynthia.


    Patrick was silent for two seconds and then said, "Wait for me there. I''ll go there as soon as


    possible."


    Looking at the phone that had been hung up, Amelia sneered. Patrick was so anxious when he


    heard that Cynthia was in the hospital. He even forgot that it was time to work.


    Patrick arrived at the hospital soon. Amelia could imagine that how fast he was on the way.


    There was a worried middle-aged man who followed Patrick. Amelia guessed the identity of him and


    whispered, "Your daughter is inside."


    Patrick tilted his head slightly and said to the man, "Uncle, go in and take a look at Cynthia first."


    Cynthia''s father nodded in a hurry and walked into the ward without saying anything.


    After carefully looking Amelia up and down to make sure that she was fine, Patrick asked, "What


    happened?"


    "I identally saw that Cynthia was forced to drink by a group of people in a restaurant. I couldn''t


    bear to see that so I sent her to the hospital."

 Chapter 141

    Chapter 141


    Patrick''s attention was not on Cynthia. He raised his eyebrows and asked Amelia, "Were you in a


    restaurant?"


    Amelia asked in confusion, "Yeah, what''s wrong?"


    After a pause, Patrick''s said slowly, "Nothing."


    Being stared at by Patrick like this, Amelia felt ufortable as if she had done something wrong.


    She changed the topic, "Do you want to go in?"


    Upon hearing this, Patrick became a little unhappy. He came to the hospital during working hours to


    see Amelia, not Cynthia!


    Since Amelia didn''t care when he cared about Cynthia, he might as well...


    While thinking about this, Patrick said with a meaningful smile, "Okay, Cynthia is my employee and I


    should care about her, right?"


    With a slight frown, Amelia said reluctantly, "Of course, you''re always a good boss who cares about


    female employees."


    She emphasized the word "female" and Patrick knew what she meant. However, he said


    deliberately, "Yes, especially in bed."


    "You..." Amelia was about to lose her temper, but she stopped because making loud noise in the


    hospital was forbidden.


    Patrick felt that Amelia''s angry face was so cute. It turned out that she also had other emotions


    besides calmness.


    He reached out his hand to rub her hair mischievously and said, "Except you, I will only take care of


    other female employees in the hospital bed."


    Amelia was stunned. Does Patrick mean that he had no ambiguous rtionships with female


    employees including Cynthia?


    In the ward.


    Cynthia had already woken up. Her face looked so pale and weak.


    After hearing Cynthia''s miserable experience, his father burst into tears and said, "My poor


    daughter! If it weren''t for your elder brother, you didn''t have to be bullied by that boss!"


    Leaning against the pillow, Cynthia said weakly, "I don''t me brother. It''s my own fate..."


    Then Cynthia''s eyes gradually widened because she saw Patrick. She burst into tears and said


    "Patrick, are you here to see me?"


    Her father quickly gave his chair to Patrick and said, "Please have a seat."


    Patrick waved his hand and refused to sit down, "Uncle, did something bad happen to your family?"


    Cynthia''s father told Patrick the truth with a crying face, "My son gambled and was in a debt. In


    order to let the boss give us some more time to raise money, Cynthia promised to be his girlfriend.


    The boss was so generous at that time and canceled all our debts. We were relieved and didn''t care


    about this matter anymore. But I didn''t except that the boss almost tortured Cynthia to death."


    Patrick nced at Cynthia and said, "Since the boss is so narrow-minded, how did you escape?"


    Cynthia clenched her fists and she said with aplicated expression, "Madam Amelia Ramsay


    and her friend... saved me."


    "Where did she save you?" Patrick asked carefully.


    "Delicious Restaurant."


    "Did she eat with a man or a woman?"


    Cynthia said with cold eyes, "A man!"


    Patrick became unhappy. He asked Amelia to stay at home to rest and have a house cleaning, but


    Amelia went to see her male friend!


    Out of the corner of Patrick''s eye, he suddenly saw Amelia at the door. He became happy, reached


    out to patter the back of Cynthia''s hand and said softly, "Have a good rest. I''lle to see you


    tomorrow."


    At the door, when Amelia heard that Patrick woulde to visit Cynthia the next day, her mood,


    which had just be better for a while, worsened again.


    Cynthia was ttered. She didn''t even think about why Patrick''s attitude changed so suddenly. She


    was so happy that she said, "Okay! You muste to see me!"


    Her father said disapprovingly, "Cynthia, Patrick is so busy. How can you make such a request? You


    are so thoughtless!"


    Cynthia''s father was a well-behaved and upright man. If he knew that Cynthia liked Patrick, he


    would definitely be scared.


    After being lectured by her father, Cynthia was somewhat embarrassed, and she evenined


    about her father.


    Her brother gambled, went whoring and was in debt, but her father never scolded him. She suffered


    a lot to pay her brother''s debt, but her father thought that she was thoughtless.


    Cynthia felt that her life was more and more miserable, and Patrick was her only hope. She must


    make Patrick fall in love with her with all means and live a better life!


    When Patrick was about to leave, Cynthia''s father got up and sent him off respectfully, "Goodbye."


    Standing at the door, Patrick turned to Cynthia''s father who looked so worried and said, "Uncle, if


    you need any help, just tell me."


    Cynthia''s father was at a loss and then said okay. Patrick had helped his family too much.


    Outside the ward, Patrick asked Amelia, "Do you want to leave with me?"


    Hearing Patrick''s voice, Amelia frowned and looked at his handsome face.


    It was because he was so handsome that many women liked him. Except for Cynthia and Paisley,


    how many more would she have to face in the future?


    Feeling annoyed, Amelia curled her lips and said unhappily, "You go back to thepany. I''ll go


    home by myself."


    "Now you want to go home?" Patrick asked with a faint smile.


    Amelia was confused, she didn''t understand what Patrick meant.


    Patrick did not expose her. He only said, "Let''s go."


    Amelia had to follow him. Since he was willing to talk to her gently, she didn''t want to provoke him


    and make him angry.


    In Roxxon Corporation.


    Patrick drove Amelia to thepany. When he looked sideways, he found that Amelia was about to


    fall asleep. The temperature in the car was a little high, and she unconsciously reached out to take


    off her cor.


    She looked so sexy, and Patrick couldn''t hold on any longer. He bent over, unbuttoned her shirt and


    begun to kiss her neck.


    While Amelia was sleepy, she felt itchy in her neck. Then she burst into ringingughter, which


    made Patrick''s heart tremble.


    He raised his head, kissed her lips and murmured, "Sounds wonderful. I want to hear more."


    Amelia woke up by Patrick''s kiss. She said to Patrick with sleepy eyes, "No... I want to vomit..."


    It was too stuffy in the car. She felt ufortable when she slept.


    Patrick, who was obsessively tidy, ordered Amelia with his face darkened, "Swallow it back. Do you


    hear me?"


    Amelia really wanted to give him the finger. How could he be so cruel?


    Fortunately, Patrick soon took her out of the car.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After being blown by the wind outside the car, she suddenly felt better.


    She looked up and found that it was downstairs in thepany. She consciously kept a distance


    from him and said, "I''ll go in first, and you can go in ten minutester."

 Chapter 142

    Chapter 142


    Upon hearing this, Patrick was angry. Didn''t she want to go in with him?


    Just as Amelia massaged her forehead as she walked into the revolving door, Patrick suddenly


    chased her and carried her in his arms.


    The staff in the hall were all surprised by what they had seen. No matter they were working or


    chatting, they all stopped.


    They saw that Mr. Hopper was holding a woman and were stunned.


    At this moment, Amelia was absolutely shattered. She looked at Patrick, who was carrying her and


    walking to the elevator, and said in disbelief, "Do you know what you are doing now? Put me down!"


    Patrick was worried that Amelia would bump into a man with dirty intentions because she was


    sleepy while walking.


    So he''d better carried her in his arms, "You feel dizzy. As your boss, I should help you."


    Amelia was full of anger. She just felt dizzy, but her legs were not broken.


    When Patrick walked into the elevator, there was no insensible stuff who went into the same one.


    He held Amelia in his arms easily and pressed the number "18" with the hand which carried her


    bottom.


    It was not until the elevator door was closed that the staff begun to discuss.


    Since Mr. Hopper took over thepany, he had been avoiding ambiguous rtionship with


    women. Even the gossip about him and Cynthia was just hearsay. But this time, they saw that Mr.


    Hopper carrying Amelia in his arms, which really shocked them and made them a little excited.


    In the elevator, Amelia had no way to push Patrick away and get rid of his arms. She was so angry


    that she growled at him, "You make me so embarrassed!"


    She could even imagine what gossip would spread in Roxxon in the next few days.


    Patrick looked at her causally and said, "So what?"


    Amelia threatened him, "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll tell them that I''m your wife?"


    Patrick said calmly, "Let me guess. If you tell them, you will not want to stay in Roxxon anymore if


    we divorce one day, will you?"


    Amelia was still of the tongue.


    Patrick was right. If they really divorced and she continued to stay in Roxxon, many people would


    ask her why she divorced Patrick. She wouldn''t be able to bear that.


    Patrick continued, "Once you tell them that you''re my wife, they will also know that you''re the first


    daughter of the Ramsay Family and know your miserable childhood. Then you will be the topic


    of their conversation. So you won''t tell them."


    Amelia smiled bitterly. Patrick waspletely right!


    She had to make a living in Roxxon Corporation, so she couldn''t let herself be the topic of


    other stuff''s conversation, "You know everything about me, including my weakness. I can''t tell them


    my real identity, so please be respectful to me in thepany in the future, in case someone will


    make trouble for me!"


    Patrick looked at her with deep eyes. He was angry, because he was cold- shouldered by her, "Are


    you sure?"


    Amelia looked away and said, "I''m sure! Even if I fall down, it''s none of your business!"


    So Patrick really let go of her. Then Amelia fell to the ground, she was so painful that her eyes were


    filled with tears.


    Ding!


    As soon as the 18th floor was arrived, Patrick arranged his tie and walked out of the elevator


    through Amelia.


    Seeing this, Amelia was so angry that she jumped up and rushed to him!


    Seeing that Amelia was following Patrick like a little tail, the secretary smiled and made way for


    Amelia. She was already used to the fact that Madam Amelia Ramsay and Mr. Hopper had a close


    rtionship.


    Walking into the office, Patrick listened to Amelia''s footsteps behind him and said without looking


    back, "If you are sleepy, you can go to my lounge to have a sleep."


    Amelia was so angry that she couldn''t fall asleep at all!


    When Patrick turned around, he found that Amelia was still standing there. He raised his eyebrows


    slightly and said, "Sleeping or working, which one do you choose?"


    Amelia deliberately said, "I choose to work!"


    Seeing that her clothes was messy and her face blushed, Patrick asked sharply, "You look like that


    you''ve just had sex with me. Do you want to go to work with such an appearance? Other people will


    spread more rumors when they see you like this."


    Amelia said with cold eyes, "Will it be safe for me to sleep here?"


    Patrick opened the document and said slowly, "You can continue to disobey my words and go


    against me, but I''m sure you that you will never live a peaceful life in Roxxon."


    Amelia had forgotten that she was here to avenge herself for being thrown to the ground. She


    asked very seriously, "If I listen to you and stop going against you, can you help me get rid of the


    current dilemma?"


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Patrick said confidently, "Of course."


    Amelia looked at him doubtfully.


    "Go and sleep for a while. I''ll wake you up before getting off work." After ordering, Patrick begun to


    read the document and ignored Amelia.


    Amelia took a few steps and came to his resting room in the office. The room was about dozens of


    square meters, it was spacious and bright.


    There were a desk, a double bed, and some electrical equipment in the room. It didn''t look like a


    lounge, but a cozy home instead.


    Closing the door, Amelia threw herself on his big bed, but she tossed and turned and could not fall


    asleep. She was worried about what would happen to her in thepany the next day.


    In the hospital.


    While her father was going to buy fast food, Cynthia dialed Eve''s number.


    "Madam, this is Cynthia speaking. I have something about Madam Amelia Ramsay to tell you!"


    "Oh? Tell me now!" Eve immediately became excited when she heard this.


    "I saw Madam Amelia Ramsay and a man having lunch in the restaurant today."


    "Could that man be a customer of thepany? If so, it''s normal for her toe out to talk about


    business." Eve said cautiously. What she wanted was correct information!


    Cynthia recalled for a moment and said, "They were intimate, and Madam Amelia Ramsay even


    picked up dishes for him. If it was the first time they met, she would not have done that."


    Eve asked with interest, "Really? Did you take a video likest time?"


    Cynthia''s face turned pale. She did notice Amelia, but she was bullying by the boss at that time, so


    she had no time to take a video, "Madam, I''m sorry, I didn''t have a chance to do that."


    Eve was silent for two seconds, and then said angrily, "Then why did you call me? What I want is


    evidence, not just a few words from you!"


    Cynthia was scared and said, "Madam, don''t you believe what I said? I''m not lying..."


    Eve said unhappily, "I know you''re not lying, but I know how cunning Amelia is. She wouldn''t admit it


    if you have no evidence."

 Chapter 143

    Chapter 143


    Cynthia was indeed thoughtless. She said haltingly with pale lips, "Madam, I''m sorry, it''s my fault."


    Eve said with both kindness and majesty, "However, you can report the situation to me in time,


    which means that you are loyal to me. Help me keep an eye on her, and I will give you lots of


    benefits in the future, understand?"


    "Okay." Cynthia said obediently.


    After hanging up the phone, Cynthia''s cautious expression became resentful. She didn''t care about


    the benefits Eve said. She only wanted Patrick!


    In the Hopper Family.


    Eve looked thoughtful. She couldn''t only rely on Cynthia. At the critical moment, she had to do it


    herself.


    The next day, in Roxxon Corporation.


    When Amelia arrived at thepany early in the morning, she heard many people discussing about


    her and Patrick.


    She looked at the people around her. Not everyone looked at her sarcastically. Because there were


    still some sensible people.


    Some of the people who red at her had just entered Roxxon. They didn''t know that how she


    worked with all her might in Roxxon and thought that she became the manager by seducing Patrick.


    Others were Patrick''s admirers. They were the craziest and the most unreasonable. It would be


    easier to fight with them than exining to them.


    When Amelia arrived at the sales department by elevator, someone tripped her. Because she was


    wearing a knee-length skirt. Amelia almost had a wardrobe malfunction when she fell to the ground.


    Not only did she fall down, but her silk stockings were also scratched by the floor. Seeing her


    miserable look, some people in the elevatorughed at her.


    By the time Amelia got up, the elevator door had been closed. She didn''t even see the face of the


    one who tripped her, so she could only suppress her indignation.


    At this time, Doris of the sales department identally passed by. After seeing Amelia''s


    embarrassed look, she quickly came over and said, "Amelia, what''s wrong with you?"


    Amelia patted the dust on her body and smiled as if nothing had happened, "I''m fine."


    Looking down at Amelia''s injured knee, Doris was so angry that she said, "You''re injured! Did those


    malicious women y a prank on you?"


    Amelia''s face was slightly stiff, "Have you heard about that?"


    Doris puckered her mouth and said, "Now everyone in thepany is discussing about that.


    Yesterday, Mr. Hopper took you to his office, and you stayed in his office for several hours. They


    said that you..." Doris didn''t finish her words, because she didn''t want Amelia to know those mean


    words.


    Amelia lowered her head. She could not exin it


    clearly.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Seeing that Amelia was unhappy, Doris quickly took her hand and walked to the department, "Don''t


    worry too much. Let''s deal with your wound first."


    In the president''s office.


    After the secretary handed the document to Patrick, she said, "Mr. Hopper, when I took the same


    elevator with Madam Amelia Ramsay today, I saw that she was tripped and fell."


    Patrick stopped signing the document and his eyes turned cold, "How did she fall?"


    The secretary showed him how Amelia fell to the ground with postures and said, "Anyway... She''s


    quite miserable."


    Patrick''s voice turned colder, "Do you know who tripped her?"


    The secretary thought for a while and said, "I nced at the person''s work certificate. It''s Meggie,


    the new employee of the Public Rtions Department."


    Patrick put the signed document next to his hand, picked up the cup of warm coffee and took a sip.


    Then he said slowly, "Ask her toe to my office."


    "Okay." the secretary replied.


    "Mr. Hopper, are you looking for me?" Meggie, who was standing in front of Patrick, was at a loss.


    She was not a fool and she knew why Patrick asked her to go to his office.


    However, she didn''t understand why she was discovered tripping Amelia. She obviously took the


    opportunity to trip Amelia.


    Seeing the nervousness on Meggie''s face, Patrick got up from his seat and patted her on the


    shoulder. He said softly, ''Are you scared of seeing me?"


    It was the first time that Meggie had been so close to Patrick. However, in such a strange situation,


    she was attracted to Patrick''s smile, "Mr. Hopper, why do you ask me toe here?"


    Patrick kept smiling and said, "Nothing. I just want to ask you, are you used to working here?"


    Meggie thought that Patrick was going to fire her, so she said in a hurry, "Mr. Hopper, I didn''t mean


    to tripped your woman. Please don''t fire me..."


    "My woman?" Patrick looked confused and asked, "Who is my woman?"


    Meggie said in a dull voice, "That''s... the woman who was held by you yesterday!"


    Patrick seemed to have just remembered it. He smiled more brightly. Under Meggie''s puzzled eyes,


    he reached out and put his arm around her waist. Then he said flirtatiously, "I''m holding you now. So


    are you also my woman?"


    Meggie was surprised. She was stunned for a long time. Then she blushed and said, "Mr. Hopper, I


    don''t understand what you mean..."


    Patrick said seductively, "In fact, you are younger and more beautiful than Amelia. I have no reason


    to fall in love with her. Am I right?"


    Meggie said as if she was bewitched, "Yes, I''m younger and more beautiful than her."


    "Good girl." Patrick continued to say seductively, "Stay and apany me to work, okay?"


    Meggie was so excited that she couldn''t even speak fluently, "Well, it''s my pleasure!"


    That day, Meggie stayed in the president''s office for a long time and did note out. Some


    employees were in a hurry to see Patrick, and they were all stopped by the secretary at the door.


    Those employees were dissatisfied and asked why they couldn''t go in.


    The secretary said mysteriously, "Mr. Hopper is working inside. He seems to be teaching a new


    employee in the Public Rtions Department... Her name is Meggie. We''d better not go in and


    disturb him. Otherwise, we might see something we shouldn''t see."


    Patrick''s secretary couldn''t lie. In less than a day, no one paid attention to Amelia anymore and


    Meggie became the new topic of people''s conversations.


    After leaving the president''s office, Meggie was eager to let all the people in thepany know that


    Patrick liked her and attracted all the attention for Amelia.


    "Mr. Hopper." The secretary ttered Patrick, "Your trick is really brilliant."


    "Really?" Patrick took out a piece of tissue paper and carefully wiped theputer mouse.


    The secretary smiled without saying anything. Since Mr. Hopper didn''t want to mention it, it was


    unnecessary for her to say it again.


    However, people couldn''t beck of self-knowledge. Otherwise, they would never know when other


    people made use of them, just like Meggie didn''t know that Patrick was making use of her.


    Patrick turned over the mouse and continued to wipe it, "The new employee really has no sense of


    propriety."


    The secretary knew what he meant, "Mr. Hopper, do you want to fire Meggie? If there is no proper


    reason, you''d better not do so, because her father is the managing director..."

 Chapter 144

    Chapter 144


    "Firing Meggie can''t solve the problem, I want to fire those top managers in the Human Resources


    Department who have causal attitudes towards work.


    Because the new employees they hired were all gossipy and could only reply on their family


    backgrounds.


    "Who do you want to fire?" The secretary asked.


    Rubbing the tissue into a ball and throwing it into the trash can at his feet, Patrick said slowly, "The


    deputy manager of the Human Resources Department."


    Firing the deputy manager could give the Human Resources Department a warning. It wouldn''t


    effect the department nor make old employees unsatisfied.


    The secretary nodded, then nced at the mouse in Patrick''s hand and asked in confusion, "Mr.


    Hopper, isn''t this mouse quite clean?"


    Patrick replied casually, "Meggie touched it, so I wipe it."


    The secretary was speechless.


    Then, Patrick threw the mouse into the trash can and said to the secretary, "Forget it, send me a


    new one."


    In the evening, in the Land of Fragrance.


    Patrick walked into the living room and heard the sound of the cooker hood in the kitchen. He put


    down his briefcase and walked to the kitchen. Then he found that Amelia was preparing dinner. The


    dress she wore was still the one she put on before going to work in the morning, which outlined her


    slim waist, sexy bottom, and slender legs.


    Hearing the footsteps, Amelia turned around naturally, then Patrick saw the wound on her knee.


    His face darkened as he strode over and grabbed the egg-striking machine in her hand. He frowned


    and asked, "Why don''t you use a band-aid?"


    Amelia said calmly, "I''m not that seriously injured. Give me the egg-striking machine. I need to


    cook."


    Her expression was a little indifferent. Patrick asked unhappily, "Are you angry with me?"


    Amelia didn''t say anything, but her expression and movements were indifferent.


    Patrick held her in his arms and said, "Are you ming me for causing you so much trouble?"


    "No. I''m suffering from dysmenorrhea, so I''m a little depressed."


    But in Patrick''s eyes, her depressed expression was more like a silent protest.


    He felt a little annoyed. He didn''t deliberately cause trouble for her work. After knowing that she was


    tripped, he immediately took some measures to help her. Wasn''t that enough?


    Patrick lifted her delicate chin and asked with a poker face, "You''re lying to me."


    There was a hint ofint in the eyes of Amelia, "So what do you want from me?"


    Hearing this, Patrick suddenly became silent.


    Yeah, what did he want from her?


    After marring Amelia, his lifepletely changed. No matter he treated Amelia well or badly, he felt


    ufortable.


    He wanted to live a sweet life with Amelia, but he loved another woman in his heart, a woman that


    he might never forget in his life.


    Patrick blinked his eyes which were filled with mixed emotions. Then he returned to normal and


    said, "Whether you are obedient or not, I can see you through at a nce. Don''t try to fool me with


    a fake expression. Understand?"


    Amelia''s heart beat so fast. Patrick was more possessive than she thought.


    ncing at the egg-striking machine, Patrick asked with interest, "Mrs. Hopper, do you know how to


    make omelette rice?"


    Amelia answered quickly, "It''s easy to cook. Do you want to eat it?"


    "Yeah, I want to eat." Patrick said ndly. When he thought that Sissi was good at making omelette


    rice, he suddenly missed her.


    Amelia nodded and took the egg-striking machine from his hand, "I''ll cook it."


    During the meal, seeing that Patrick liked eating omelette rice so much, Ameliaughed and said, "I


    didn''t expect that you like eating this." "What''s wrong?" Patrick''s voice raised. He felt as if


    Amelia was doubting why he liked Sissi.


    Amelia only mentioned it unintentionally and did not know what Patrick was thinking. When she saw


    that Patrick was unhappy, she said in a hurry, "You disliked the ordinary dishes I ordered in the


    restaurant yesterday. But you like eating omelette rice so much. Is it too delicious?"


    Patrick said reflexively, "It''s not as delicious as the one she made."


    Amelia asked, "Who?"


    Patrick realized that he had said something wrong, and he said with guilty eyes, "I mean, it''s not as


    delicious as the one Auntie Li made."


    "Really?" Amelia was a little doubtful.


    Because Cynthia was fired, there was a nanny called Anntie Li who came to their house to clean up


    and cook every weekend. But did Auntie Li make omelette rice for Patrick?


    Amelia couldn''t remember it.


    A weekter.


    During this period of time, Amelia''s life in Roxxon turned to peaceful again. It seemed that it was


    just her illusion that someone tripped her that day.


    She paid attention to what people in thepany were discussing about these days. It was said


    that Patrick liked Meggie so much recently. Meggie stayed in the president''s office all day and even


    ate on the same desk with Patrick.


    Hearing this, Amelia was both relieved and shocked because of Patrick''s means to deal with


    women.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt a little sympathy for Meggie. Obviously, she did not know that the


    one who tripped her was Meggie!


    During the break, Amelia stopped working and went to make tea in the tea room.


    When she stood in front of the water fountain to pour water, a group of women quietly gathered


    around her. They all looked unfriendly as if they wanted to fight with Amelia.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Amelia thought that they were colleagues waiting in line for water, so she was about to leave


    quickly. Unexpectedly, one of them grabbed her arm and stopped her from leaving.


    Amelia was shocked and looked up. She didn''t know the girl who grabbed her arm. It was not until


    she nced at her work card that she knew the girl was Meggie.


    There were three girls who apanied Meggie, all of whom were from the Public Rtions


    Department. They were beautiful, but their faces were all malicious at the moment.


    Amelia looked at them quietly, waiting for them to exin their intentions.


    "Are you the woman who was abandoned by Mr. Hopper?" Before Meggie could speak, the big-


    eyed girl beside her spoke first.


    Amelia didn''t agree with the word "abandoned". She said, "Mr. Hopper is just my leader in the


    company. We have no other rtionship and he didn''t abandon me.


    Meggie, who was holding Amelia''s arm, said hypocritically, "Amelia, I know you''re finding an excuse


    deliberately. In fact, I came to apologize to you. Now I''vepletely reced you. I really feel sorry


    for you."


    Amelia nced at the blue veins on the back of Meggie''s hand and said with a faint smile, "Is this


    how you apologize to me?"


    "Oh! Look at what I''ve done!" Meggie pretended to be surprised and quickly loosened her hand. But


    there was a red mark on Amelia''s wrist because she pinched Amelia with great strength.

 Chapter 145

    Chapter 145


    Looking at Meggie who pretended to be guilty, Amelia rubbed her wrist and said, "Meggie, if you


    focus on your work, your future in Roxxon will be brighter than in other listedpanies. But all you


    think about is to tter Mr. Hopper and threaten your rival in love."


    Meggie thought that Amelia was ridiculing, but she didn''t worry about her future at all. Because her


    father was a member of the board of directors of Roxxon Corporation! Even Patrick had to respect


    her father.


    "Amelia, you don''t have to worry about my future. Just worry about yourself. If I ask Mr. Hopper to


    fire you now, do you think he will agree?"


    The big-eyed girl said quickly, "Meggie, Mr. Hopper likes you so much. Even if you want the stars in


    the sky, he will definitely pick them for you."


    After they ttered Meggie enough, Amelia said to Meggie calmly, "You''re not qualified to decide


    whether I should be fired. If you want Mr. Hopper to fire me, you must have a legitimate reason."


    Seeing that Amelia was not frightened at all, Meggie said excitedly, "Amelia, you are right indeed.


    Unfortunately, you''re old. Although your age can make you more capable in your resume, it''s a


    burden in men''s eyes. I hope you can remember the fact that you were abandoned by Mr. Hopper.


    Don''t dream of seducing my man!"


    "Let''s go!" After that, Meggie winked at her friends, then they left the tea room in a threatening


    manner.


    After they were left, Amelia took a sip of her tea. Her face was cold, and she was lost in thought.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Your man?


    Meggie would never know that even as Patrick''s wife, she did not have the confidence to say that


    Patrick was her man...


    In the president''s office.


    Before Meggie broke into Patrick''s office, the secretary stopped her.


    Meggie red at the secretary and said, "Mr. Hopper allows me to go in without informing him. How


    dare you stop me?"


    The secretary looked at Meggie who was so arrogant, smiled and took a step back, "Please."


    Meggie snorted arrogantly, pushed the door open and walked in.


    Patrick didn''t like offensive people. When he found that Meggie broke in without following the rules,


    he frowned slightly.


    "Patrick!" Meggie rushed to him and threw himself into his arms.


    Patrick''s eyes turned cold in an instant, but he touched Meggie''s hair gently and asked, "Why are


    you in such a hurry?"


    Meggie said immediately, "I was bullied!"


    Patrick asked with patience, "Is there anyone who dares bully you in thepany?"


    Meggie raised her watery eyes and said with coquetry, "Yes!" After a pause, she looked at Patrick''s


    indulgent smile said, "When I went to the tea room, I met your former lover..."


    Patrick lowered his head and asked with concern, "Did she do something terrible to you?"


    "Yes! She threatened me that if I didn''t stay away from you, she would throw acid on my face! My


    colleagues were all scared at that time."


    Patrick asked in a pampering tone, "So what do you want to do?"


    Meggie leaned against Patrick''s arms softly, touched his chest with painted nails and said, "I... want


    you to help me."


    Patrick stared at her expectant face and said yes. Then he asked his secretary to bring Amelia


    here.


    Ten minutester.


    When Amelia pushed open the door of the office, Meggie sat on Patrick''sps and refused toe


    down.


    In her opinion, Patrick was holding Meggie''s waist and they were chatting happily, and her


    appearance broke the harmony.


    Both of them looked at Amelia unhappily at the same time, as if she had done something


    unforgivable.


    At this moment, Amelia even had an absurd idea. Should she kneel down to greet them?


    Patrick squinted at Amelia and said, "Come here and apologize to Meggie."


    Amelia couldn''t believe what she had heard. She even forgot to close the door of the office.


    Some staff passing by inadvertently were all listening and watching what was happening inside the


    office.


    "I, apologize?" Amelia pointed at herself to make sure that Patrick was talking to her.


    Patrick nodded, and Meggie was so smug.


    Employee A, "Meggie is ridiculous! She''s just an ordinary employee, how dare she provoke Madam


    Amelia Ramsay!"


    Employee B, "Shh! Don''t say that. If Mr. Hopper hears what you said, you''ll get into trouble!"


    After hearing the whispers behind her, Amelia suddenly understood. She didn''t even ask why


    Patrick asked her to apologize, and said to Meggie, "I''m sorry, Meggie."


    Meggie was surprised. She couldn''t believe that Amelia actually apologized to her so quickly! This


    was her privilege given by Patrick! Even though Amelia was the manager, she had to respect her.


    Meggie, who was extremely smug, ordered Amelia on behalf of Patrick, "Since you are quite


    sincere, I will forgive you for offending me in the tea room. Remember to step aside when you see


    me in the future. Well, go back to work."


    Amelia smiled more brightly. She said okay and then left the office.


    She thought with sarcasm that Meggie was living in her own dream.


    Soon, in addition to seducing Mr. Hopper and causing Mr. Hopper to ck off his work, Meggie had


    another charge among people, which was being haughty because of Mr. Hopper''s indulgence.


    Meggie became more and more arrogant because she was Patrick''s lover, and her father was the


    member of the board of directors of Roxxon Corporation.


    Many people presented protests in Patrick''s office, including many top managers and old


    employees.


    Patrick pretended to have a headache and put his hand on his forehead. After listening to


    everyone''sints, he said, "Calm down, everyone."


    "Mr. Hopper, I have been the manager of the Public Rtions Department for more than five years.


    Now even Meggie dares talk to me impolitely. She doesn''t show my any respect." One of them


    comined, "She wheedled the neers in our department into being at her becks and calls,


    and they don''t listen to me at all!"


    Patrick listened to those people''sints, but he was so happy in heart.


    The chef said unhappily, "A few days ago, Meggie came to me. She said that the dishes I cooked


    were so horrible. She even threatened me that if I didn''t improve it, she would tell you in person. I''ve


    cooked in Roxxon for more than ten years. How could my cooking skills worsen?"


    Those employees were allining. Instead of being bullied by Meggie, it was better for them to


    take a gamble and told Mr. Hopper about what Meggie had done.


    Hearing what they said, Patrick''s face gradually became serious, as if it was the first time he had


    noticed Meggie''s bad behavior, "I see. But Meggie''s father is a member of the board of directors.


    Can you tolerate her more?"

 Chapter 146

    Chapter 146


    "No!" The manager of the Public Rtions Department shouted. Obviously, he hated Meggie very


    much. He said, "Mr. Hopper, I know what you worry about. But if you don''t fire Meggie, I''ll quit!"


    Later, some people said some provocative words, and everyone said that if Meggie didn''t leave


    Roxxon, they would quit.


    "I really don''t know what to do." Patrick looked like as if he didn''t bear to fire Meggie, which made


    everyone anxious.


    Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "Since Meggie is so ill- behaved, I will fire her. I believe that her


    father will understand me."


    Hearing this, everyone was relieved. They said to Patrick sincerely, "Thank you, Mr. Hopper."


    After they left, Patrick''s eyes turned gloomy.


    In fact, even if Meggie didn''t trip Amelia, Meggie was not suitable for Roxxon because she was too


    arrognant.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    At the same time, Meggie, who just had her fingernails painted, walked into the office with a strong


    smell of perfume. Recently, she was oftente for work. Although the manager was very dissatisfied


    with her, she never changed.


    "Meg, your nails are so beautiful. Where did you paint them?" Seeing that it was Meggie, her friends


    in the department immediately gathered around her.


    Meggie showed them her slender fingers and said smugly, "Where else can it be? Of course in a


    manicure store, but it cost me a thousand dors. So don''t think about it because you''re so poor."


    "That''s right, we''re not as rich and lucky as you." Although they didn''t like Meggie''s arrogant tone,


    they didn''t dare get angry. They still held her delicate hands and praised her.


    At this moment, the internal telephone of the Public Rtions Department rang. Meggie was the


    closest to the phone. She thought it was troublesome to pick up the phone, so she directly put on


    speakerphone.


    On the phone, the manger of the Human Resource Department said coldly, "Meggie, I''m very sorry


    to inform you that you are fired. You don''t need toe tomorrow."


    Beep.


    The phone was hung up.


    The girl who was holding Meggie''s left hand suddenly let go of her hand. Meggie waspletely


    disliked by them.


    In the evening, in the hospital.


    After resting for half a month because of the alcoholism, Cynthia slowly walked out of the hospital.


    Because Elton felt painful in her legs, her father was busy taking care of Elton at home. He even


    forgot the day when Cynthia was discharged from the hospital.


    Her father''s partiality for Elton chilled her heart. But


    Patrick, who didn''te to see her in thest two weeks, made her feel very desperate!


    Did he forget to see her, or did he not care about her? Cynthia asked herself.


    But then, she quickly denied the second idea. If Patrick was really cruel, he wouldn''te to see


    her in the hospital that day.


    He must be busy with thepany''s business, so he forgot to see her. Cynthia thought that she


    should understand Patrick.


    While Cynthia was lost in thought, she did not notice that there were two men who were following


    her.


    Not long after Cynthia walked into a deserted path, she felt a cold wind blowing from the back of her


    head. When she turned around, she had been put into a thick sack!


    She cried out in panic, but there was some white powder in the sack. After taking a few breaths,


    Cynthia fainted.


    At the same time, Amelia, who went to the parking lot and was about to drive home, was also


    kidnapped.


    She was so unlucky that day. The sales department was told to write a business n at the time of


    getting off work, so she could only work overtime.


    At that time, most of the people in thepany had left, and no one noticed that Amelia was


    kidnapped.


    At 8 o''clock in the evening, in a dpidated warehouse.


    Amelia and Cynthia were tied to two copper pirs respectively. Seeing that they were still dizzy,


    someone brought two buckets of cold water and sshed it on them.


    "Ahem..." Amelia was the first to wake up. She narrowed her eyes and saw the man in front of her


    clearly, "Boss.. Peng?"


    "Very good, you still remember me." Boss Peng, who wore a vest, snorted.


    Under the vest, his chest muscles and abdominal muscles could be seen clearly, which made


    Amelia scared.


    Looking at the gauze on Boss Peng''s head, Amelia knew that the reason why Boss Peng kidnapped


    her was to take revenge on her. She must find a way to save herself.


    After calming down, Amelia found that there was no sound of cars around this ce, which proved


    that she was in a remote area.


    Then she found that there were almost ten gangsters in the warehouse.


    It was a little difficult to escape. She frowned.


    At this time, Cynthia woke up coughing. When she saw where she was, she panicked. "Ah! What...


    are you going to do!"


    Amelia rolled her eyes at Cynthia. Cynthia was asking nonsense. Since Boss Peng looked so fierce,


    he must want to hurt Cynthia and Amelia.


    "What do you think I''m going to do?"


    Boss Peng walked to the front of Cynthia, grabbed her face which was kept dodging him, and


    kissed her lips flirtatiously. Cynthia burst into tears, "Boss Peng, I will pay back all the money that I


    owe you.


    Please let me go!" "Money is not the only thing I want. I also want you!" Boss Peng licked his lips


    evilly.


    "No, don''t..." Cynthia twisted her body, but she was tied up so tightly.


    Seeing this, Amelia wanted to save Cynthia, so she said, "Hey! I don''t owe you anything, why did


    you kidnap me? I have never offended you."


    Boss Peng raised his head which was originally buried in Cynthia''s chest. He sneered and said, "I


    almost forgot. Your friend hurt my head. How dare you say that you haven''t offended me?"


    Amelia said innocently, "I didn''t know that he would suddenly attack you."


    This was true, but Boss Peng didn''t believe her.


    He took out Amelia''s mobile phone from her pocket and ordered, "I must avenge myself. Call your


    friend here. Do you hear me?"


    Amelia nodded in agreement, "I can call him here, but you have to guarantee that you won''t hurt me


    and Cynthia."


    Boss Peng rubbed his chin and was deep in thought. In the past half a month, he and those


    gangsters spend so much effort to find the locations of Cynthia and Amelia, and risked a lot to


    kidnap them. What he wanted was to rape them.


    How could he agree with Amelia''s words!


    But he pretended to agree and said, "Okay, I promise you. Just tell him that you are now in the


    largest abandoned warehouse in the west of the city. Let hime alone."


    Amelia readily agreed and said to Boss Peng who was checking her mobile phone, "Yes, the third


    one from the bottom of the contact list is my friend who hit you!"


    After confirming that it was not the number of the police, Brother dialed it.


    After the phone was connected, Amelia couldn''t wait to say, "Hey! I am Amelia. I was kidnapped by


    Boss Peng to thergest abandoned warehouse in the west of the city. Come and apologize to


    him!"


    After being silent for three or four seconds, the person on the phone said in a deep voice, "Okay."


    "Okay, he''lle." Amelia blinked at Boss Peng innocently.

 Chapter 147

    Chapter 147


    Boss Peng put away the mobile phone and grinned ferociously, revealing his purpose, "I''ll rape her


    first. When your friendes, I''ll rape you in front of him!"


    Amelia said anxiously, "How can you go back on your words?"


    Boss Peng and the other gangstersughed and said, "Let me tell you how stupid it is to believe


    us."


    Cynthia, who had just stopped crying, burst into tears again. She asked Amelia for help pitifully,


    "Amelia, help me..."


    Amelia couldn''t even save herself. How could she help Cynthia?


    Amelia didn''t know what to do. Now she only hoped that Owen could lead the police to save them


    as soon as possible.


    That was right, Amelia didn''t call Milton, but Owen.


    As for why she had Owen''s phone number, it was because Patrick once called Owen with her


    mobile phone when Jessica was trapped in the apartment.


    Although Milton was not afraid of Boss Peng, he couldn''t fight with so many gangsters, while Owen


    was a strong SWAT.


    The sound of tearing clothes sounded.


    Boss Peng couldn''t wait to tear off Cynthia''s clothes. Cynthia screamed with a pale face, "Go away,


    don''t touch me!"


    "The louder you shout, the more I want to f**k you. And I''ll f**k you in front of them!" Boss Peng


    grinnedsciviously and bent down to kiss Cynthia.


    Amelia couldn''t do anything about it. She was a hostage and also a woman. No matter how kind


    she was, it was impossible for her to ask Boss Peng to rape her instead of Cynthia.


    "Ah!" Boss Peng suddenly let out a muffled groan. It turned out that Cynthia bit his tongue in


    desperation.


    In a fit of anger, Boss Peng waved his hand and pped Cynthia''s face, "B*tch!"


    Cynthia greeted her teeth and said to Boss Peng with her swollen face, "If you dare hurt me, Mr.


    Hopper will not let you go!"


    Amelia frowned. Was Cynthia trying to get Patrick involved?


    Boss Peng said impatiently, "Don''t talk about nonsense! When I met you, you and your families had


    no job. How can you know someone who will help you?"


    After saying that, Boss Peng was about to rape Cynthia again. Cynthia had just recovered from the


    alcoholism, and she was too excited. At that time, her brain was short of oxygen, so she fainted.


    Sensing that Cynthia did not shout anymore, Boss Peng was stunned at first. When he found that


    Cynthia had fainted, he curled his lip and stopped touching her, "D*mn it!"


    It had been almost half an hour. Amelia was wondering whether Owen had arrived or not. She was


    afraid that Owen thought that she was joking and didn''t take her words seriously.


    At this time, Boss Peng looked at Amelia with randy eyes, and Amelia immediately became


    nervous. Would she be raped?


    "I previously n to rape you after your friendes and make him painful. But I''ve changed my


    mind..."


    While Boss Peng was speaking, the door of the warehouse was suddenly opened a crack, and


    more than a dozen smoke bombs were thrown in.


    "Who is there?" Boss Peng was shocked. When he was about to fight, what he saw was a vast


    expanse of smoke.


    While Boss Peng and those gangsters were in a panic, Owen, who was wearing a gas mask, came


    to Amelia and used his sharp knife to cut the hemp rope tied to her body.


    Amelia had a panic fear after being saved. She heard Owen''s concerned voice came from behind


    the gas mask, "Amelia, are you all right?"


    One minute ago, the gangster who was guarding the door was knocked out by Owen''s SWAT team.


    "Thank you, Owen, you saved me in time!" After a pause, Amelia remembered that Cynthia was still


    being tied up, so she said in a hurry, "Owen, please go and save Cynthia!"


    Owen gently supported Amelia''s weak body andforted her in a soft voice, "Don''t worry. Leave


    everything to us. Patrick is waiting for you at the door, and I''ll send you there."


    Amelia asked in surprise, "Why is he here?"


    Owen patiently exined, "After receiving your call, I called Patrick to make sure that you were not


    at thepany or home. When he heard that you might have been kidnapped, he immediately


    drove to me."


    Amelia understood why Owen was so cautious. As a SWAT, Owen had offended a lot of criminals.


    He was afraid that the kidnapper would imitate Amelia''s voice to lure him into the trap.


    Amelia felt warm in her heart when she thought that Patrick came to save her regardless of the


    danger.


    She suddenly wanted to see Patrick as soon as possible and hug him!


    When Owen protected Amelia and walked out of the thick smoke, Amelia saw Patrick''s cold and


    angry eyes.


    "Patrick?" Amelia called him softly. She did not dare approach Patrick, because his eyes were so


    fierce as if he was going to kill someone.


    However, Patrick grabbed her wrist and pulled her to his side.


    After he carefully looked her up and down to make sure that she was fine, he finally loosened his


    frowned eyebrows.


    Ignoring what was happening in the warehouse, he took her to leave directly. Since Owen was


    there, he didn''t need to worry about anything else.


    "Hey, wait." Amelia grabbed Patrick''s arm and said, "Cynthia is also kidnapped!"


    Patrick stopped and said the first sentence after he arrived here, "Were you kidnapped together?"


    Amelia said hurriedly, "The process is veryplicated. I don''t have time to exin it to you now.


    However, Boss Peng''s main target is Cynthia. I am worried that he will hurt her!"


    As soon as Amelia finished speaking-


    "No one is allowed to move! Otherwise, I''ll kill her!"


    In the empty warehouse, Boss Peng roared.


    Amelia''s heart trembled. What she worried about the most finally happened!


    As the smoke gradually disappeared, Boss Peng held onto Cynthia''s slender neck with his arm and


    aimed his gun at her temple, as if he was ready to die together with Cynthia.


    With her neck being held onto, Cynthia felt ufortable and woke up in a daze.


    What she sawpletely shocked her. Everyone pointed their guns at her, whether it was Boss


    Peng or the policemen!


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Because Cynthia was very close to Boss Peng, so he took her as a hostage!


    Owen stood at the forefront of the team and snapped at Boss Peng, "Put down your gun!"


    "What should we do?" At the door, Amelia, who was already safe, asked Patrick nervously.


    Patrick narrowed his eyes. Boss Peng was really stupid. He thought that no one dared hurt him


    since he took Cynthia as a hostage.


    During the confrontation, Boss Peng couldn''t calm down, he shouted first, "Officer, now immediately


    order your subordinates to release my bros. As long as we can leave here safely, I will let her go!"


    After hesitating for a while, Owen waved his hand and asked his subordinates to unlock the


    handcuffs of those gangsters, "Is this okay?"


    Boss Peng was afraid of being trapped, so he said again, "Prepare a van for us within ten minutes!"

 Chapter 148

    Chapter 148


    "We''re in the suburbs now. We can''t get you a van in such a short time. You can drive our police car


    so that you can escape smoothly all the way." Owen said as he took the car key from the pocket on


    his waist and threw it to Boss Peng.


    Boss Peng wanted to run away as far as he could. He asked the gangster behind him to pick up the


    car key and then said to Owen, "When I get in the car, I will let her go."


    "Okay." Owen and other policemen made way for Boss Peng and those gangsters.


    Among those gangsters, Boss Peng was the only one who had a gun. He naturally brought up the


    rear and let other gangsters get on the car first.


    "Cynthia, go with me." Boss Peng whispered in Cynthia''s ear maliciously. He thought that it was all


    Cynthia''s fault, so he wanted to take her away and found a ce to rape her so as to relieve his


    hatred!


    Hearing Boss Peng''s words, Cynthia understood what he wanted to do. She was so desperate that


    she did not even have the strength to cry. She could only be dragged away by Boss Peng feebly.


    When she passed by Patrick, she nced at him with tears, as if she was saying goodbye to him...


    Boss Peng''s attention was focused on Owen. Then Patrick suddenly twisted Boss Peng''s hand


    which was holding the gun, then hit Boss Peng''s chest with his elbow with great strength!


    Boss Peng was knocked back two steps, then the gun fell off his hand and Patrick took it away


    quickly!


    It was just a blink of an eye from the moment Patrick raised his hands to the moment he took away


    the gun.


    Patrick was angry. Thinking that Boss Peng dared kidnap Amelia, he immediately pointed the gun at


    Boss Peng coldly.


    "Bang!"


    The bullet shot through Boss Peng''s left shoulder. Boss Peng felt so painful in his arm that he had


    to let go of Cynthia.


    Without hesitation, Cynthia pushed Boss Peng away and ran to Patrick.


    If it weren''t for the fact that kidnapping someone wasn''t enough to be sentenced to death, Patrick


    would have shot Boss Peng to death.


    Owen immediately ordered the policemen to follow the police carthat had been driven away.


    Just as everyone was off guard because Boss Peng was injured and Cynthia was saved, Boss


    Peng took out another gun from his pocket with his arm trembling and pressed the trigger...


    "Watch out, Patrick!" Owen shouted at Patrick anxiously as he shot Boss Peng to death mercilessly!


    Just as the bullet was about to hit Patrick, Cynthia suddenly took a step forward and took the bullet


    for Patrick with her thin body!


    The blood was red, but the world in Amelia''s eyes was only gray and white, because she felt too


    shocked.


    She watched as Cynthia fell to the ground with her limbs twitching slightly...


    Then, Patrick picked up Cynthia who was bleeding and said in a deep and trembling voice, "You will


    be fine. Don''t be afraid."


    In the Hopper Family.


    Cynthia''s operationsted for an entire night. At dawn, the doctor informed them that Cynthia was


    out of danger for the time being.


    Patrick asked with cold and serious eyes, "What do you mean by ''for the time being''?"


    The doctor said hesitantly, "The bullet has been taken out sessfully, but she might die at any


    time."


    After hearing this, Cynthia''s staggered as if he had suffered a great blow.


    Amelia immediately reached out to support him, "Uncle, are you all right?"


    Cynthia''s father nced at Amelia. Patrick had told him about Amelia''s identity, so he said to Amelia


    respectfully, "I... only have one son and one daughter. I can''t except my son to be a sessful


    person, but Cynthia has always been sensible. If she dies, I... might as well die with her!"


    Cynthia''s father burst into tears when he said that.


    Ameliaforted him, "Don''t worry. Cynthia is a kind girl, and god will not be so cruel to her."


    Patrick heard those desperate words of Cynthia''s father and felt a little sad in his heart. He said to


    the doctor, "No matter what method you use, you must save Cynthia!"


    The doctor felt much more pressure, "Don''t worry! Well try our best!"


    Then Patrick suddenly received a call from Eve, asking him and Amelia to go home immediately.


    Hearing this, Amelia nced at Cynthia''s father and asked, "What about uncle?"


    Cynthia''s father took the initiative to say, "I will stay and wait for the result."


    Patrick did not force Cynthia''s father to go back to rest. He said in a hoarse voice, "Uncle, I''ll be


    back soon."


    Downstairs of the hospital.


    Amelia followed Patrick and asked worriedly, "How about letting me drive?"


    Patrick nced at her gloomily and said, "I don''t want to waste my time."


    Amelia was stunned. Although she drove slowly, she was thinking for Patrick because he was in a


    bad mood at the moment. If he was in a daze while driving, they might have a car ident on the


    way.


    But on second thought, she felt better.


    The guilt that Patrick was suffering was beyond her imagination. It was better for him to drive to vent


    his emotions.


    In the Hopper Family.


    After making sure that Patrick and Amelia were safe and sound, Howard and Eve rxed in varying


    degrees.


    The only thing they were worried about was the condition of Cynthia, who was hospitalized because


    of the gunshot wound.


    "She''s not very well." Patrick said.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Howard sighed and said, "Man''s fate is as uncertain as the weather. God blesses Cynthia."


    Eve put her palms together and made a gesture of worshiping the Buddha, "The ancestors of the


    Hopper Family, thanks for your blessing, Patrick is safe and not hurt."


    After muttering for a while, Eve turned to Patrick and said, "Patrick, I have already ordered servants


    to prepare the bath water with pomelo leaves for you. Sit in the bath and get rid of the bad luck."


    "Mom..." Patrick couldn''t say a word of gratitude, "I''m not in the mood to take a bath."


    Being refused by Patrick, Eve was a little unhappy because she felt that her authority was


    challenged, "I ask you to do that for your own good. You have to listen to me!"


    Patrick pursed his lips and ignored her.


    Eve always said this as long as Patrick did something that dissatisfy her since he was a child.


    However, whether she did it for his own good or not, Patrick wanted to make his own decision in life.


    Amelia was worried that Patrick would lose his temper and hurt Eve''s heart, so she smiled and tried


    to ease the situation, "Mom, don''t worry, Patrick will take a bath with the pomelo water when he has


    time."


    Eve said angrily, "You are a jinx! Anyone who is with youes to no good end! I asked Patrick to


    take a bath with pomelo water in order to prevent him from getting hurt because of you!"


    Amelia''s face turned slightly stiff. She was a little unhappy and wanted to lose temper, but she held


    back her anger for the sake of Howard.


    Howard red at Eve, "Didn''t you hear what Owen said? It was because of Cynthia that they were


    kidnapped. Amelia was innocent and was implicated. If she didn''t call Owen cleverly, I''m afraid that


    it would have led to a miserable tragedy."

 Chapter 149

    Chapter 149


    Patrick could not get angry with Eve, because she was his mother who had raised him up. He could


    only say euphemistically, "Mom, you''re tired. Go upstairs and have a rest."


    Eve red at Amelia and said angrily, "Both of you and your father spoke for Amelia. Are you


    insane? In fact, she doesn''t deserve you to risk your life to save her! Amelia, let me ask you, do you


    dare take bullets for Patrick like what Cynthia did?"


    Amelia''s eyes turned cold. Eve really asked her a malicious question. If she said yes, Eve would


    certainly ask her why she didn''t take the bullet for Patrick.


    If she answered no, there would be an unbridgeable barrier between her and Patrick, and Eve


    would take the opportunity to ridicule her more.


    Amelia looked at Eve''s malicious eyes and said word by word, "If time could go back, I promise I


    would try my best to prevent the tragedy from happening."


    She didn''t give Eve a certain answer, but Eve couldn''t pick holes in what she said.


    "Amelia is right." Howard nodded with satisfaction and said to Eve, "You have been worried for a


    whole night. Now you know that they''re both safe. Can you go to sleep now?"


    Patrick said to Eve in a soft voice, "Mom, sorry to make you and dad worried. I have to go to the


    hospital now, so I can''t apany you at home."


    Hearing Howard and Patrick''s gentle words, Eve felt much better in her heart and said, "Be careful


    when you drive. Life and death are decreed by fate. If Cynthia really dies, we can give her father


    more pensions and funeral money."


    Patrick didn''t want to listen to her any longer. He suddenly felt a little disgusted with Eve.


    He nodded in a hurry and left with Amelia.


    Howard could understand Patrick''s feelings. He said to Eve, "Patrick now feels very guilty. You


    shouldn''t have said those words."


    "If I don''t say that, he will always me himself. In the final analysis, Cynthia took the bullet for


    Patrick on her own initiative. No one forced her to do that." Eve took what Cynthia did as a matter of


    course, "Cynthia should do that, because we have been taking care of her family for so many


    years."


    In the car.


    Patrick had been smoking since he left the Hopper Family. Amelia was choked by the smoke and


    felt ufortable, but she didn''t dare say something to Patrick at this time.


    She silently rolled down the window. Feeling the morning wind on the road, her dizzy brain sobered


    up.


    Patrick found that Amelia felt ufortable from the corner of his eye, then he stubbed out the


    cigarette.


    Amelia was staring at the view outside the window. A whole night had passed, and it was already


    six o''clock in the morning.


    The sanitation workers were cleaning the garbage in the city, and some vendors were selling


    soybean milk and steamed buns on the roadside while the urban management staff hadn''t started


    to work.


    Looking at the steamed buns, Amelia touched her growling stomach. Since she was kidnapped


    yesterday evening, she had not eaten anything, and she was really hungry.


    Coincidentally, Patrick slowly turned the steering wheel and drove to the small stall. He said to


    Amelia, "Get off the car and buy some breakfast."


    He smoked so much that his throat was as hoarse as a cannon. Amelia suddenly felt distressed.


    "Do you have no loose change?" Patrick thought that Amelia did not get off the car because of that.


    He put his hand into his trouser pocket, only to take out a credit card and a tinum card.


    Then he remembered that all the cash had been used to pay Cynthia''s operation expenses.


    When Amelia saw that he didn''t have any small change and looked a little stunned, she didn''t want


    him to be embarrassed and said in a hurry, "I have money. I just want to ask you what you want to


    eat."


    "Whatever." At this time, Patrick was no longer picky. He stopped the car at the roadside stall just to


    fill his stomach.


    Amelia nodded and also bought a breakfast for Cynthia''s father.


    After she returned to the car, she found that Patrick''s eyes were filled with pain and guilt.


    Amelia said to him dully, "In fact, it''s not your fault."


    Patrick turned his head to look at Amelia and said with sad eyes, "No, it''s me who hurt her."


    In fact, at that time, it was not necessary for him to grab the gun in Boss Peng''s hand. Even if Boss


    Peng got into the police car, the police could know where he went ording to the registration


    number and bring him to justice.


    All in all, it was all his fault.


    Patrick, who was in self- me, didn''t hear what Boss Peng said in Cynthia''s ear at that time. If he


    didn''t attack Boss Peng, Cynthia would be abducted by Boss Peng to the police car and taken


    away, then she might die a terrible death.


    In the hospital.


    Amelia and Patrick came to the door of the operating room. The nurse who passed by said that


    Cynthia had been transferred to the intensive care unit early this morning.


    They looked at each other and smiled happily.


    This meant that Cynthia survived!


    In the intensive care unit.


    Through the doors and windows, they saw the worried face of Cynthia''s father. Apparently, although


    Cynthia survived, she was in no condition.


    "Let''s go in." Amelia nced at Patrick, raised her hand, and was about to open the door.


    But Patrick stopped her and said, "I can go in by myself."


    Amelia said okay in a low voice and handed him the breakfast in her hand. Looking at Patrick''s


    confused eyes, she whispered, "You can eat and talk."


    Patrick stared at her, as if he asking, "What about you?"


    Amelia smiled indifferently and said, "Have you forgotten that I have eaten breakfast in the car just


    now?"


    In fact, she only drank a ss of soy milk.


    Patrick did not say anything else. He took over the breakfast, opened the door, went in and then


    closed the door.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Amelia, which had just been warmed up by the hot soybean


    milk, felt cold little by little...


    In the ward, Patrick walked to Cynthia''s father step by step.


    Cynthia''s father paid all his attention to Cynthia, who was dying, so he didn''t notice Patrick''s arrival.


    Patrick gently put down the breakfast. After ncing at the Cynthia who relied on a life support


    machine to breathe, he felt that he seemed to be out of breath, so he took off his ck coat.


    After taking a deep breath, he said calmly, "Uncle, have some breakfast."


    Hearing it, Cynthia''s father turned around and said with sad eyes, "Patrick.."


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    "What did the doctor say about Cynthia''s condition?" Patrick asked.


    "The doctor said that Cynthia has survived, but the ce where the bullet went through is her...


    uterus.


    She may not... be able to get pregnant for the rest of her life."


    Patrick''s face turned stiff, and the blue veins stood out on the back of his hand which was holding


    the ck coat.


    Cynthia''s father asked him, "Patrick, the doctor didn''t make an absolute conclusion. Cynthia is so


    young, so there may be a miracle in the future... We''d better not tell her about it."

 Chapter 150

    Chapter 150


    Saying this, Cynthia''s father burst into tears, "Fortunately, Boss Peng has died. It''s fair."


    "I''ll be responsible for Cynthia." Patrick suddenly said in a deep voice.


    Cynthia''s father looked at Patrick in shock and said, "You don''t have to do this. We''re overwhelmed


    to ept it!"


    Patrick made up his mind and said word by word, "Cynthia be like this because of me. I am


    not an ungrateful person. In the future, I will treat her as my own sister and take care of her. I will


    never refuse what she asks me to do."


    Outside the ward, Amelia suddenly got up from the row chair uneasily. She looked inside through


    the window, only to see that Patrick was talking to Cynthia''s father.


    Judging from the surprised and ttered expression of Cynthia''s father, Patrick must have promised


    him something.


    As for what it was, Amelia guessed that it might be rted to the follow-up treatment costs.


    After another half an hour, Patrick came out of the ward.


    Amelia cheered up and walked to him. Before she could ask, Patrick said directly, "The gunshot


    wound may cause Cynthia to be barren."


    Amelia felt sympathetic to Cynthia in her heart. As a woman, she understood this kind of feeling!


    She asked with concern. "Then... what''s the chance of recovery?"


    Patrick shook his head slowly, which meant that he didn''t know.


    Amelia forced a smile and said, "The medical technology is so advanced now. We should never


    give up."


    "That''s exactly what I thought." Patrick said ndly.


    He wanted to send Cynthia to see famous doctors after she was recovered. Whether at home or


    abroad, as long as there was a chance, he would encourage Cynthia to have a try.


    "Do you want to go home and rest?" Seeing Patrick''s tired face, Amelia suggested.


    Patrick nced at his wristwatch in a hurry and said, "It''s almost eight o''clock. There is a customer


    meeting in thepany today. I must attend it."


    "But you..." Amelia wanted to say that Patrick was tired, but he had already left before she finished


    her words. She shrugged helplessly.


    In the sales department, Roxxon Corporation.


    After Amelia pulled up the zipper of her skirt in the change room, she felt dizzy and almost fall


    down. Fortunately, she pressed the wall beside her with her palm in time.


    "I really should eat some breakfast." She thought.


    It was only eight o''clock, and it was not time to eat in the stuff canteen. However, she was really not


    in the mood to buy breakfast outside deliberately.


    Amelia tried her best to cheer up and walked out of the change room. She started to be busy with


    work to ignore the sense of hunger.


    At this time, a security guard suddenly came her from the door, "Madam Amelia Ramsay, here is


    your parcel."


    "Okay,ing."


    Amelia felt strange. She didn''t shopping online recently. Did Hobart send her some rare flowers


    again?


    Thinking of this, she subconsciously looked at the kaffir lily on the window. The orange-red


    umbreshaped petals were hanging down. Kaffir lily was too expensive but too delicate. It must be


    watered everyday.


    While thinking about it, Amelia came to the door and asked, "What is it?"


    The security guard said honestly, "I don''t know. The box was sealed when it was delivered. I think


    it''s better for you to open it in person."


    "Thanks, give it to me." Amelia took the square box from the security guard and shook it. It was


    quite heavy.


    When Amelia returned to her seat with the box in her hand, Doris came in happily with a set meal of


    McDonald''s in her hand. Amelia''s stomach begun to growl when she smelled the aroma of food with


    her back to Doris.


    Seeing that Amelia was opening the parcel with an utility knife, Doris asked enviously, "Amelia,


    what''s in it? Is it a gift from Hobart again?"


    "I don''t know either." Amelia sped up her movements. She opened the box and found that there


    were 12 bottles of lemon wine printed with the brand "Dream" inside. Those bottles were carefully


    separated by foam boards in case of damage during transportation.


    "Wow!" Doris''s eyes lit up. She thought that Amelia was so capable that even such famous wine


    merchant sent her wines.


    Amelia felt warm in her heart as her fingertips gently touched those bottles. She didn''t expect that


    Ryan actually remembered this.


    Doris drooled and said, "Amelia, it''s said that the effects of lemon wine are much better than that of


    red wine. You''re really lucky to get these wines."


    Amelia understand what Doris meant. She took out a bottle from the box and generously gave it to


    Doris, "Haven''t you been in love recently? Take it back and enjoy it."


    "Thank you so much!" Doris didn''t refuse, because she knew that it was not Amelia''s polite remarks.


    However, she thought that she should give something to Amelia as a return present.


    "Gulp."


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Amelia''s stomach growled.


    Doris immediately understood. She put the set meal on Amelia''s table and said, "Would you like to


    eat with me?"


    Hearing this, the embarrassment on Amelia''s face disappeared, she smiled gratefully and said,


    "Okay."


    In the president''s office on the 18th floor.


    The secretary knocked on the door, and Patrick let her in after a long time.


    Opening the door, the secretary gently put the second cup of coffee on Patrick''s table and said, "Mr.


    Hopper, Meggie''s father called five minutes ago and asked if you have time to see him."


    Patrick rubbed his tired eyebrows. He almost forgot that he had fired Meggie yesterday, "Tell him


    that I''m very busy and have no time to see him right now."


    "Okay." The secretary said and left.


    At the same time-


    In the independent office, Meggie cried loudly to her father, "Dad, please. No matter what, I must


    stay in Roxxon and stay by Patrick''s side!"


    Her father doted on her so much, so he hurriedly said, "Although you did something wrong, but it''s


    hateful of Patrick to fire you. Good girl, don''t worry. I will personally ask Patrick to give me an


    exnation!"


    Hearing this, Meggie raised her crying face and said angrily, "Dad, I think it must be someone who


    was driving a wedge between me and Patrick, so he made this decision. Otherwise, how could he


    change his mind so suddenly? He loved me so much!"


    "Meg, who do you think is ying tricks behind your back?"


    Meggie hesitated for a moment and then said ferociously, "It must be Amelia from the sales


    department! She was jealous that Patrick loved me, so she said something bad about me in front of


    Patrick and made him misunderstand me."


    At this moment, her father received a polite reply from Patrick''s secretary, "I''m so sorry. Mr. Hopper


    is busy this morning. I''m afraid he won''t have time to see you."

 Chapter 151

    Chapter 151


    Meggie''s father was full of anger, but he had been in the world of work for many years, so he was


    calmer than Meggie, "Please let me know when Mr. Hopper is free."


    After her father hung up the phone, Meggie asked about it in a hurry.


    Her father patted her head gently and said dotingly, "Patrick has no time now. I may only see him in


    the afternoon. Don''t you have an appointment with your friend to go shopping? Go ahead, leave it to


    me."


    Meggie puckered her mouth, held his hand and acted like a spoiled child, "Dad, it''s all depends on


    you whether I can work here or not."


    Her fatherughed. He never broke his promise to Meggie.


    However, he waited for Patrick from the morning to the evening. He lost his patience and gradually


    felt uneasy.


    Before getting off work, he finally received a call from Patrick''s secretary and said, "Okay, I''ll be


    there right away. Please wait for a moment."


    Perhaps even he himself didn''t notice that his tone was very respectful at the moment, and he was


    no more arrogant and confident.


    On the sofa, Meggie''s father asked in a euphemistic way, "Mr. Hopper, may I ask if there is any


    misunderstanding between you and Meg?"


    Patrick smiled and said with a kind expression, "There is no misunderstanding between us. I just


    feel that she is not capable enough for the job."


    "You can transfer Meg to other departments!" Meggie''s father said naturally. He was one of


    Howard''s right- hand men when Howard was in charge of thepany. Strictly speaking, Patrick


    had to call him uncle respectfully.


    Patrick thought for a while, as if he was really thinking about the feasibility of this suggestion.


    After a while, he shook his head with some regret, "I''m afraid that''s not possible. All the leaders of


    all departments don''t like Meggie. If Meggie works in their departments, I''m afraid that she will be


    wronged."


    Meggie''s father understood Patrick''s implication. But he knew that what Patrick said was


    reasonable.


    It was him who had spoiled a disrespectful daughter and should apologize to Patrick.


    Thinking of this, he felt ashamed, "Meg is willful, but it''s understandable. You''ve been in a close


    rtionship with her and doted on her so much that everyone knows about it. She is so proud that


    she forgets her duty."


    Patrick said leisurely, "In fact, I have no choice but to fire Meggie. I have always treated her as my


    younger sister, but all the top managers banded together to protest..."


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Meggie''s father had nothing to say.


    He could only me Meggie for being too naive and stupid. Patrickpletely denied their


    ambiguous rtionship by calling Meggie his "younger sister".


    What''s more, Patrick said that he fired Meggie because all the top managers banded together to


    protest. He couldn''t find everyone of them to make trouble out of nothing.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Mr. Hopper, it seems that Meggie is really not suitable to stay in


    Roxxon. I will persuade her to find another job."


    After Meggie''s father left with grievance, the smile on Patrick''s face disappeared in an instant.


    He had said that even if Meggie didn''t trip up Amelia, he would fire her, too. Because she was willful


    and arrogant.


    It was 11 o''clock at night in the Land of Fragrance.


    Hearing the door was opened, Amelia suddenly woke up in bed.


    "Who is it?" She shouted at the darkness.


    Patrick stood at the door and asked ndly, "Do I wake you up?"


    It turned out to be Patrick.


    Amelia reached out and turned on the bedsidemp. She looked at him and said, "No, I''m not


    sleepy at all."


    She hadn''t slept for a whole day and a whole night, but she couldn''t fall asleep at all. Even Amelia


    herself didn''t know why.


    Noticing that Patrick was wearing a shirt and a pair of trousers, Amelia was confused and asked,


    "Why didn''t you change your pajamas?"


    Patrick said calmly, "I''ve agreed with Cynthia''s father that we will look after Cynthia in the hospital in


    turns."


    Hearing this, Amelia suddenly felt a little ufortable.


    Patrick''s extremely concerned attitude towards Cynthia surprised her.


    In fact, with his wealth, he could have hired five or even ten nursemaids to take care of Cynthia in


    turns, but he would rather sacrifice his sleeping time to take care of Cynthia.


    Amelia told herself that Cynthia was Patrick''s lifesaver. What''s more, being unable to get pregnant


    for the rest of her life was a great blow for a woman, so it was understandable that Patrick pitied


    Cynthia.


    But she still felt ufortable in her heart, she even didn''t want Patrick to look after Cynthia.


    Amelia suppressed this improper thought and smiled magnanimously, "So are you here to tell me


    that you''ll go out now?"


    Looking at the magnanimous smile on Amelia''s face, Patrick was dissatisfied for no reason. Should


    he be angry because of her indifference or be grateful for her unconditionally trust in him?


    "I''m in no hurry. There''s still some time left before midnight." He said as he approached her bed


    step by step.


    Amelia consciously moved a little bit and made room for him.


    Patrick was stunned for a moment because of her sweet behavior.


    "Do you need me to set the rm clock for you?" She asked.


    "Yes." He answered.


    "What time?"


    "2 o''clock."


    Amelia picked up the phone and set the rm clock. The she turned around and said to him, "Good


    night."


    The bed was veryrge. Although it was two-person bed, it was big enough to amodate five


    people.


    Shey down but kept a distance from him on bed.


    Seeing this, Patrick got a little annoyed. He reached out his arms and held her in his arms.


    There was a pleasant smell of bath lotion on her body, which made his restless heart gradually calm


    down.


    Amelia asked in a stiff voice, "What are you doing?"


    "I''m afraid that you''ll be scared, so I hold you in my arms." Patrick found an excuse for his


    movements.


    Amelia was speechless.


    At two o''clock in the middle of the night.


    As soon as the rm clock rang, Patrick turned over and got out of bed. He turned off the rm


    clock, gently closed the door and left.


    The next second, Amelia''s body trembled. She couldn''t fall asleep again without Patrick''s warm


    body.


    In the next two nights, Patrick and Cynthia''s father took it in turns to look after Cynthia. Patrick went


    to the hospital in the middle of the night and returned home at around six o''clock in the morning.


    Looking at Patrick''s handsome but haggard face, Amelia was distressed.


    "Does Cynthia wake up?" That day, Amelia prepared a hearty breakfast and waited for Patrick to


    come back.


    Patrick swallowed a mouthful of oatmeal and said with his head lowered, "She lost too much blood


    and has been in aa."


    Amelia didn''t know what to say for a moment. After a moment of silence, she asked, "Are you going


    to look after Cynthia tonight?"


    Patrick said straightforwardly, "Her father is old. Elton has a leg disease and he is unreliable. I have


    to look after her."


    Amelia thought for a moment and asked, "Can''t you hire a nursemaid? I think you''re too tired..."


    Before she could finish her words, Patrick interrupted her harshly, "Amelia, do you have any


    conscience?"

 Chapter 152

    Chapter 152


    Patrick stared at her, and the strange expression in his eyes made her suddenly feel cold.


    Amelia didn''t understand why he got angry. She was just worried about him because he had to


    shuttle back and forth between thepany and hospital and could only sleep for three or four


    hours a day.


    She said earnestly, "Mr. Hopper, there is something you should know. If you are not healthy, you


    won''t be energetic enough to look after Cynthia. I am not preventing you from taking care of her. On


    the contrary, you can go to the hospital before you go to work or after work every day, but don''t


    make yourself so tired. Okay?"


    Hearing this, Patrick said in a colder tone, "You care about me because you have selfish motives,


    but I look after Cynthia because I''m heartfelt. Amelia, you should feel for Cynthia, understand?"


    After saying that, he put down his chopsticks, got up, picked up the suit jacket on the chair and went


    out.


    Amelia sat on the chair dejectedly as if she lost all her strength in an instant. She began to question


    herself whether she should save Cynthia in the restaurant that day or not.


    At night.


    Time passed quietly, and it was two o''clock in the morning again.


    This time was like an unbreakable curse. Amelia turned over angrily after hearing the sound of


    closing the door downstairs, but she couldn''t fall asleep for a long time.


    Helplessly, she went downstairs, took out the lemon wine and a goblet from the liquor cab. Then


    shey on the sofa and begun to watch funny shows while drinking.


    As time went by, Amelia unconsciously got drunk on the sofa and did not even know when it was


    dawn.


    The goblet fell on the thick carpet, and the empty wine bottle were held in Amelia''s arms. At this


    time, she did not look like a sessful career woman at all, but a drunkard who did not care about


    her image.


    There was the repeat of the funny program on TV. The hosts and the guests were making a fool of


    themselves, which was really hrious and funny.


    This was what Patrick saw when he returned home, but he could notugh.


    At this time yesterday, Amelia had already set up bowls and chopsticks on the table and prepared


    delicious meals. She was sitting in her seat and waiting for him toe back with a smile.


    Patrick walked to the sofa and fixed his eyes on Amelia who was drunk. He knew that he really


    didn''t care about her feelings. He also pondered over her suggestion and wanted to hire a


    nursemaid for Cynthia.


    But why was she drunk at the moment?


    Perhaps Patrick''s eyes were too aggressive and oppressive, Amelia covered her dizzy forehead


    and looked up at him. She murmured as if she was dreaming, "Patrick?"


    She thought that she was dreaming, so she turned overzily and closed her sleepy eyes again,


    ignoring Patrick who was in her "dream".


    Patrick''s face turned colder and colder!


    He bent over and woke her up mercilessly. Being shaken by him, Amelia felt more ufortable.


    She suddenly turned around and red at Patrick. However, when she saw Patrick''s shrewd eyes,


    she shuddered.


    "Do you remember who I am?" Patrick asked in a cold voice.


    Amelia came back to earth and felt a little embarrassed, "Patrick! You...e back?"


    Patrick asked ndly, "Isn''t it the right time for me toe back now?"


    Amelia sensed the unhappiness in his tone and thought that he was hungry. She jumped out of the


    sofa and said, "I''ll prepare breakfast for you immediately!"


    "Come back and sit down!" Patrick stared at her back and ordered coldly.


    Amelia was still a little dizzy because she had just waken up, so she did as he ordered obediently.


    "Did you see the funny show for a whole night?"


    "Yeah, I felt so boredst night."


    Patrick was a little unhappy. He was frightened in the hospital, but sheughed at home. It seemed


    that he didn''t wrong her before he went out, and he didn''t have to feel guilty for what he had said!


    He nced at the wine bottle that she was still holding in her arms and smiled mockingly, "Watching


    TV while drinking, it seems that you had a good timest night."


    Amelia knew that his words was a satire on her, so she put the wine bottle on the tea table and said


    with guilty eyes, "I felt so thirstyst night, so I got up in the middle of the night and had a few sips."


    "Did you quench your thirst with wine? Why don''t I know that you have such a habit?" Then Patrick


    nced at thebel of "Dream" on the bottle. He pointed to the bottle and asked unhappily, "Where


    did you get the wine?"


    Amelia suddenly had a guilty conscience.


    She spoke haltingly, "I bought it in the supermarket."


    "Market?" Patrick scoffed at herme excuse, "If you bought it in the supermarket, there must be


    the date of manufacture on the bottle. But there was no date of manufacture on this bottle!"


    Amelia suddenly remembered that Ryan had told her that this batch of lemon wine was thetest to


    be made. He must send her those wines before the wine factory printed the date of manufacture on


    the bottles.


    Seeing that Amelia could not answer him, Patrick narrowed his eyes coldly, "Do you keep in touch


    with Ryan without my consent?"


    Amelia red at him and said discontentedly, "I don''t care if you have anyints against his


    son, but you shouldn''t transfer your hatred of his son to him!"


    Patrick clenched his fists unhappily, because Amelia was arguing with him because of Ryan, a man


    she had just met for several times!


    He said angrily, "I have warned you that you are not allowed to talk business with hispany and


    contact him. Why don''t you listen to me?"


    Amelia smiled slightly, and her words made Patrick very familiar, "You don''t allow me to contact


    Ryan because you have selfish motives. I love to contact him because it''s my freedom. You don''t


    want to be restricted by me, right? So you should feel for me."


    D*mn it! Amelia was talking back to him with what he said yesterday!


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Listen carefully. If you keep in touch with Ryan, you oppose me!" Patrick asked clearly, "Amelia, do


    you want to oppose me?"


    Last time when she opposed him, she was almost isted by the whole stuff in thepany.


    Amelia closed her eyes and said sarcastically, "You are crafty. I really don''t dare oppose you."


    Patrick asked gloomily, "What did you say?"


    Amelia pursed her lips and did not want to argue with him anymore. She waved her hand and


    walked toward the kitchen.


    Seeing that Amelia ignored him, Patrick was like a furious wolf. He grabbed her hand quickly and


    pushed her to the ground!


    Amelia''s waist was the first to fell on the ground, she felt so painful that she frowned immediately.


    Seeing that she struggled to get up from the ground, Patrick simply pressed down on her.


    Amelia groaned in a dull voice. Her eyes were filled with tears because of the pain, but she held


    back her tears stubbornly.


    Patrick pinched her chin and asked in a gloomy voice, "You haven''t answered my question yet. Do


    you want to run away?"

 Chapter 153

    Chapter 153


    "Patrick, you b*stard!" Amelia shouted at him. Although she was good- tempered, she could no


    more stand him because of the pain in her spine.


    Patrickughed, which made Amelia feel a little nervous. He reached out to fondle her beautiful lips


    and said, "You scold me again."


    Amelia not only wanted to scold him, but also wanted to beat him!


    But before she beat Patrick, he had already leaned over and kissed her lips. She was so angry that


    she wanted to bite his tongue, but he deliberately caressed the sensitive points on her body and


    then her body softened.


    Patrick''s kiss was meant to punish her for scolding him.


    But he had a sexual desire and wanted to have sex with her right away!


    Feeling his erection, Amelia''s expression changed slightly. How could Patrick want to have sex with


    her at this time? It was almost time for work!


    She was so angry and painful that she probably forgot that Patrick even dared flirt with her in the


    president''s office, let alone he was at home, so he was bolder.


    At this moment, the phone in Patrick''s pocket rang, then he raised his head with his face darkened.


    The hair on his forehead was disordered, his shirt was messy and his pectorals heaved. He looked


    so sexy.


    The mobile phone kept ringing, so he could only let go of Amelia for the time being and answered


    the phone...


    Two secondster.


    Amelia saw that Patrick''s eyes turned surprised and excited at close range.


    The next second, she heard him ask incredulously, "Has Cynthia woken up?"


    After getting the affirmative answer, Patrick replied quickly with joy, "I''ll be there right now!"


    It turned out that... Cynthia had woken up.


    After knowing the reason why Patrick was suddenly so happy, Amelia had an indescribable feeling.


    She could not even feel the pain on her waist for the time being.


    Patrick cast a nce at Amelia was was in a daze and said, "Do you want to go with me?"


    Amelia came to sense and wanted to get up from the ground, but her waist was so painful that she


    couldn''t even move, "You go first, I will be thereter."


    Seeing that Amelia didn''t look well, Patrick thought that Amelia was angry with him, but he had no


    time to pay attention to her, "Whatever."


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    After Patrick left, Amelia pulled up her clothes with trembling fingers, only to see that the position of


    her spine turned red because of the injury, and even her legs hurt a little.


    She went back to the second floor with great difficulty, found the first aid kit and applied a ster to


    her waist. Then she went to the hospital in a hurry.


    As soon as Amelia opened the door of the intensive care unit, she was stunned.


    Patrick was carrying Cynthia out of the bathroom. When he saw Amelia, he didn''t feel uneasy at all


    and put Cynthia on the bed. Just as he was about to cover Cynthia with a quilt, Cynthia said to him


    in a soft voice, "Patrick, I want to sit for a while."


    "Sure." Then Patrick said slowly, "But you can''t sit for a long time because you haven''t recovered


    yet."


    Cynthia smiled and said, "Okay." Then she looked at Amelia, who was stunned at the door, and


    said, "Hello, Madam Amelia Ramsay."


    Amelia answered uneasily. After closing the door, she sat opposite Cynthia and asked, "How do you


    feel now?"


    Cynthia raised her face and said, "I''m fine, but I''m so weak that I have to trouble Patrick when I


    need to go to the water closet." After that, she lowered her head dejectedly and said, "I''m like a


    good- for- nothing now."


    Patrick'' hand, which was holding the ss, paused and then he said unhappily, "Who dares say


    you''re a good-for-nothing?"


    Cynthia blinked her weak eyes and hurriedly exined, "I was just joking. Patrick, don''t be angry."


    Patrick took a deep breath and fed Cynthia water carefully as he said, "I''m not angry. I just hope you


    don''t think too much."


    While listening to the conversation between them, Amelia suddenly felt that she shouldn''t be there.


    "Madam Amelia Ramsay." Cynthia, who had just drunk water, suddenly said to Amelia, "Sorry to let


    you worry about me these days. I feel that you''ve be much thinner."


    "I''m fine." Amelia touched her cheek. She didn''t think she was thin, but her skin was so dry that she


    felt ufortable.


    Recently, because Patrick cared about Cynthia so much, she was absent-minded and even forgot to


    apply face cream before she went out.


    After being blown by the autumn wind, Amelia felt so dry on her face.


    "I heard from my father that Patrick has been taking care of me here all these nights. Is it okay for


    you to stay at home alone at night?" Cynthia asked in a seemingly unintentional way.


    Amelia smiled and said, "I support Patrick unconditionally. You''re the most important."


    "It''s good that you don''t mind." Cynthiaughed in a low voice, and the expression on her pale face


    looked a little strange under the sunshine.


    After putting down the ss, Patrick turned to ask what Cynthia wanted to eat at noon. Cynthia said


    obediently, "Patrick, I''m not so picky. Don''t worry about me."


    Patrick said with tenderness on his face, "How about eating porridge?"


    Cynthia said with satisfaction, "Okay, no problem!" Amelia was a little unhappy and embarrassed,


    because Patrick had never treated her in such a gentle way.


    She supported her waist with her hand and stood up with a smile, "I''mte for work. I need to leave


    now and I''lle to see you on the weekend."


    Cynthia said without any expression, "Thank you, Madam Amelia Ramsay. In fact, you don''t have to


    come, because Patrick is here to look after me."


    Amelia greeted her teeth and forced herself to leave this warm ward which was improper for her to


    stay.


    Staring at Amelia''s back, Patrick found that her walking posture was strange, but he couldn''t figure


    out what was wrong at the moment.


    On the way.


    Staring at the warning sign of construction, Amelia cursed in a low voice. She felt that she was so


    unlucky.


    She had no choice but to turn a corner and and go in the wrong direction for a while. But the car


    behind her did not see her turn signal and hit her electric motorcar.


    Amelia''s electric motorcar was smashed. Seeing this, she felt distressed.


    The female car owner got out of the car quickly and apologized to Amelia without hesitation.


    "I only have a credit card with me and have no small change." The beautiful woman spread her


    hands.


    Seeing that the woman had a good attitude to admit her mistake, Amelia didn''t get angry with her


    and said, "Forget it. You didn''t know that I was going to turn a corner. I can push it to repair myself."


    "Hey, wait for me for a while." The beautiful woman took out her mobile phone from the leather bag


    and said kindly, "I''ll ask someone to bring the money here."


    Amelia hesitated for a few seconds and acquiesced.


    She had no reason to refuse the woman''s money.


    More than 20 minutester.


    Amelia didn''t want to wait anymore, "I''ll leave now."


    As she spoke, she pushed the tattered electric motorcar and was about to leave.


    "Hey, he is here!" The beautiful woman waved to the man who got out of the car and said to Amelia.


    When the man rushed over, Amelia happened to turned around. They saw each other and said in


    unison, "Amelia!"


    "Daniel!" "Why are you here?" Both of them were surprised.

 Chapter 154

    Chapter 154


    "Do you know each other?" The beautiful woman smiled gently and said, "Since you know each


    other, it will be easier. Daniel, please send this youngdy to repair her car."


    After a moment of surprise, Daniel''s expression returned to normal, "Ms. Lin, if you''re busy, you can


    leave first. I''ll handle this."


    Ms. Lin smiled to Daniel so coquettishly that even Amelia felt strange, "Then sorry to trouble you."


    After a pause, Ms. Lin nodded at Amelia and drove away.


    Daniel raised his sses and said to Amelia, "Let''s go."


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia turned her head away in disgust, "If I knew that you woulde, I wouldn''t have waited for


    you. You should leave as soon as possible."


    Daniel was a little angry. He walked past Amelia without saying a word, but he didn''t leave. Instead,


    he picked up her electrical bicycle on the road and put it into his car.


    "I''ll take it away. It''s up to you whether you want to follow me or not."


    Amelia was stunned, "What are you going to do?"


    Daniel thought for a while and said, "The electrical bicycle is too old. How about sending it to the


    garbage station?"


    Finally, Amelia had no choice but to get on Daniel''s car. She didn''t feel relieved until she personally


    supervised him to send the electric bicycle to a formal repair shop.


    "I''m leaving." After that, Amelia couldn''t wait to get off the car.


    Daniel turned his head and looked at Amelia, "Aren''t you going to ask me about the rtionship


    between me and Ms. Lin?"


    Amelia waved her hand indifferently, "I don''t want to know."


    Originally, Daniel was happy to see Amelia, but when he heard her words, his heart sank.


    It seemed that Amelia really didn''t love him anymore.


    Thinking of this, Daniel suddenly felt a little ufortable, "I remember that you always liked to ask


    about my rtionship with other women in the past."


    Amelia said mockingly, "That was before, it is Brittany who cares about it now."


    Hearing her cold and estranged words, Daniel thought of the fact that he was just her sister''s


    boyfriend at the moment. He was a little unhappy and pressed the elerator hard. The speed of


    the car was very fast.


    Amelia''s face turned pale as she cursed angrily, "Didn''t you hear what I said? I want to get off the


    car!"


    Daniel said, "Here is far from thepany where you work. I''ll drive you there."


    Amelia couldn''t stand him anymore, "Daniel, don''t be like this! Don''t you think that your concern for


    me is very hypocritical and disgusting?"


    Daniel''s eyes were filled with anger, "Do you think I''m hypocritical and disgusting?"


    "Yes!"


    Daniel held the steering wheel hard and smiled coldly, "I don''t care. At least it means that you still


    have some feelings for me in your heart!"


    Amelia was so angry that the corner of her mouth trembled in anger, "Daniel, if you don''t let me get


    off, I''ll jump off the car!"


    Daniel was stunned for a moment, then he quickly locked the car door.


    Amelia got so annoyed that she kicked the car door for a few times. But she used too much strength


    and her waist hurt again.


    Daniel nced at her with the corner of his eye. Seeing that she stopped struggling and was


    sniffing, he slowed down the speed of the car because he thought that she couldn''t escape anyway.


    However, Amelia didn''t feel better. Instead, she was writhing in pain on the car seat.


    Daniel frowned and took her back to his apartment unconsciously.


    "Where is here?"


    When the car stopped, Amelia greeted her teeth to restrain the pain. She raised her head and


    red at Daniel who had gotten off the car and stood outside the car window.


    "My house." Daniel said ndly. He raised his hand and opened the door for her.


    Amelia stared at the high-end housing estate and said to Daniel coldly, "Is this the new house you


    bought for Brittany? There is still one year left before her graduation. Do you want to live with her


    that much?"


    "I said that this is my home." Daniel stressed.


    Amelia sneered in her heart. His house was Brittany''s house, too.


    "Since you''re here, how abouting in and sitting for a while?" Daniel suggested.


    Ameliay on the seat. She didn''t want to get off the car and couldn''t move at all, "No, thanks. I


    want to go back to my own house."


    Being repeatedly refused by Amelia, Daniel got a little annoyed. He raised his arm and tried to pull


    her out of the car.


    However, before he couldpletely pull her out of the car, he heard her gulp in pain. Then he


    found that her nose was sweating and her body was trembling violently.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Daniel asked worriedly.


    Amelia waved his hand away and said, "It''s none of your business!"


    Daniel reached out his hand again and took out Amelia''s phone from her leather bag. Then he said


    decisively, "I''ll call Patrick!"


    He could not watch as something bad happened to


    Amelia. Otherwise, he should be responsible for that.


    Upon hearing Patrick''s name, Amelia made an unexpected move, which was to cover the phone


    screen with her hand, "No!"


    Daniel stopped and asked with doubts, "Why?"


    Amelia''s eyes were filled with pain and self-mockery. Patrick was busy taking care of Cynthia, and


    he wouldn''t have time to care about her.


    She nced at Daniel and said in a low voice, "I''m fine. Don''t make a fuss about it."


    Daniel red at her, "Then let me see what''s wrong with you!"


    Amelia felt painful, but she sneered at Daniel, "No! You''re not a doctor!"


    Daniel said in frustration, "You can''t move now. Can I call a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine


    for you?"


    "Okay." Amelia said.


    Although she was injured, she gave Daniel a feeling that she was like a prond queen who would


    never give in.


    After helping Amelia into his apartment, Daniel said to her in a extremely gentle voice, "What''s


    wrong with you? You have to tell me in what way you''re not feeling well."


    Amelia nced at the decoration inside the apartment and was stunned. She had discussed this


    style with Daniel in college and he said that her idea was not cost-effective, but he adopted her


    idea.


    As she thought so, she said, "My waist was hit."


    Daniel was stunned for a moment, and then he sneered, "Is Patrick too crude on bed?"


    Amelia nodded and said deliberately, "Yes, you are really smart."


    Daniel''s temples pulsed, but he gently put Amelia on the sofa in the living room. Then he opened


    the curtains so that the sunshine could shine in.


    Half an hourter, the doctor of traditional Chinese medicine came over. After Daniel went out of the


    room, Amelia showed the doctor her wounded part.


    The doctor was more than fifty years old, he said with a trembling voice, "It''s a soft tissue trauma. I


    have to treat you with acupuncture and massage."

 Chapter 155

    Chapter 155


    Amelia asked, "Can I recover soon?"


    "Yes, but you need to rest more. Don''t make your waist so tired. Well, you know what I mean,


    right?" The old doctor reminded Amelia euphemistically.


    "Yeah." Amelia''s face turned blushed. The old doctor was persuading her not to have sex during this


    period of time.


    Then the old doctor took out the special thin needles and gave Amelia an acupuncture. Amelia felt


    so painful that she bit the pillow and groaned.


    Daniel, who was staying in the bedroom, frowned and was a little regretful. He thought that he


    shouldn''t have brought Amelia back with a sudden impulse. He wanted to send her away as soon


    as the doctor cured her!


    In the afternoon, in the Land of Fragrance.


    When Amelia lowered her head and unbuckled her seat belt, Daniel gave her the old doctor''s


    telephone number. When Amelia looked at him, he said in an indifferent voice, "Don''t think too


    much. It''s no bother."


    Amelia took out the note from his fingertips and said, "Thank you."


    Daniel was used to her sarcasm, so he was at a loss when he heard what she said.


    Before getting out of the car, Amelia reminded Daniel ndly, "You seem to have an abnormal


    rtionship with Ms. Lin. Brittany is a jealous woman. Be careful not to let her know your


    rtionship with Ms. Lin."


    Daniel opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything.


    In the Hopper Family.


    At the door, the man in the peaked cap handed over a brown envelope to another person and said,


    "Madam, this is the picture I followed Amelia and took today."


    Eve''s face looked gloomy under the dim light. She took the photos and sneered.


    The next day, one- third of Roxxon''s staff had physical examinations in the Central Hospital.


    After receiving the acupuncture and applying a ster for a night, Amelia was finally able to stand


    for a long time.


    She never thought that she would get embarrassed because of a small remote control.


    Doris, who stood in line for the physical examination, asked her, "Amelia, why are you walking in


    such a strange way?"


    Amelia said slowly, "Maybe my trousers are too tight."


    After having registered, Amelia walked to the bloodletting room. Doris was afraid of blood, so she


    chose to draw blood at the end of the examination. They walked to different directions.


    As Amelia walked, she saw Patrick who was wearing a suit and tie. He stood at the end of the


    corridor and looked at her. The distance between them was so close, but the distance between their


    hearts was so far.


    She nced at his left hand. Sure enough, Patrick was smoking in the corridor again.


    Amelia knew his habits and posture when he smoked. She also knew that he liked to smoke when


    he was upset.


    Then, who made him upset?


    Patrick smiled and raised his hand which held the cigarette, beckoning to her toe over.


    Amelia nodded and walked to him.


    The corridor was so secretive that no one noticed that she was walking to Patrick.


    When Amelia had just stood still, Patrick asked, "Didn''t you go to thepany yesterday?"


    Yesterday, her waist hurt so much. How could she go to work?


    Pursing her lips, Amelia said slowly, "Yeah, I waste for work, so I had a rest at home."


    Patrick nodded indifferently and then said, "There is one thing that I may have to trouble you.


    Cynthia said that she wants to eat home-cooked dishes. Can you cooked more dishes for her


    tonight?"


    Amelia felt it ridiculous and said, "Why do you ask me to cook for her?"


    Patrick exined, "Because I unintentionally mentioned that you''re good at cooking."


    Amelia was not unhappy at all when she heard that. She said with cold eyes, "I think I''d better not


    cook for her. I''m afraid that she will fall in love with the dishes I made and ask me to cook for her


    every day."


    Upon hearing her words, Patrick was dissatisfied, "Can''t you be sympathetic to Cynthia?"


    Amelia sneered in her heart when she heard that.


    After a pause, she said, "Firstly, I offended Boss Peng to save her in the restaurant and even got


    Milton involved. Secondly, after I was kidnapped, I was worried that Boss Peng would rape her and


    constantly found an excuse to divert his attention. Thirdly, after she woke up, I generously allowed


    you to look after her and stay with her in the hospital at night. Do you think... I''m sympathetic or


    not?"


    Patrick was stunned. He always saw things through his eyes and never thought about how difficult


    her situation would be.


    "I just look after her for the time-being." He didn''t know why he exined, because he didn''t think he


    had done something that betrayed Amelia.


    Amelia usually didn''t like to ask for credit, but Patrick''s words forced her to tell him her very


    thoughts.


    What could she do? If she didn''t say anything, he would regard her as a ruthless woman!


    Amelia said coldly, "You don''t have to promise me. I have to tell you that I can never sympathize


    with or care about Cynthia like you. Because the one she saved was you, not me!"


    Patrick''s eyes turned gloomy because of her sense of reason and ruthless!


    "You are my wife. Cynthia saved me, but she indirectly helped you. Or, do you want to be a young


    widow?"


    Amelia nced at him. She didn''t know the reason why Patrick was angry. Was it because she


    didn''t want to cook for Cynthia or he thought that she wanted to be a young widow?


    "Mr. Hopper, why do you curse yourself like this? I''m distressed."


    "Are you distressed?" Patrick pointed at Amelia''s smiling face. He was so angry that he even


    wanted to strangle her to death.


    Amelia sighed with mncholy and said before she left, "Do I have to cry so that you can believe


    me?"


    Patrick stared at her smiling face and felt painful in his heart because of the sadness in her eyes.


    He turned his head away and sucked on the cigarette, as if he wanted to hide his emotions.


    However, he choked and coughed. Then he felt more painful in his heart.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, in the Hopper Family.


    In the living room, there were not only Howard and Eve, but also George and Alice, who were


    invited as guests.


    As soon as they sat down, Eve smiled and asked with concern, "Howard, I heard that you had a


    heart disease a few days ago. Do you feel better now?"


    George smiled meaningfully. Eve didn''t even call him when he was ill, but she pretended to care


    about him at the moment.


    "I''m fine now." He waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "That''s good." Eve replied.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Alice handed Eve a pair of long-life locks with the pattern of two fishes ying in the water,


    "Madam, this is the birthday present we prepared for Andrew and Ashley. Please forgive us for not


    giving it to you in time."


    Her words made Eve a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 156

    Chapter 156


    Howard turned his head to look at Eve with confusion. Seeing Eve looking away with a guilty


    conscience, he was surprised!


    Could it be that... Eve had not invited George and Alice to attend the birthday banquet at all? How


    could she do that!


    "George, I''m so sorry." Howard said with guilty eyes. Then he asked Eve in a cold voice, "Who sent


    the invitation of the birthday banquet?"


    Eve hesitated for a moment and then said unconsciously, "Patrick."


    Howard got so angry, "That b*stard! I must teach him a lesson if he dares go home!"


    George said magnanimously, "Howard, I happened to be busy that night. Even if we were invited,


    I''m afraid we wouldn''t be able to attend it."


    "Never mind, Patrick will definitely invite you in the future." Eve eased the situation awkwardly.


    Seeing that Howard was still angry, she said in a hurry, "George, Alice, I invited you here to show


    you a very important thing."


    George asked with confusion, "What is it?"


    Seeing that everyone was looking at her, Eve handed the brown paper bag to George and said in a


    deep voice, "Have a look yourself. I only hope that your heart can bear it."


    George was stunned for a moment. He and Alice looked at each other with doubts.


    After calming down, George put his hand into the brown paper bag and took out about several


    photos.


    In the photos, Daniel supported Amelia''s hand, and they walked into a housing estate together.


    When George saw it clearly, he threw the photos on the table without thinking, which scared Eve.


    He said, "What do you mean by showing us these fake photos?"


    Howard and Alice also saw the photos which were throw on the table. Howard''s face darkened,


    while Alice covered her mouth and gave a little cry of astonishment.


    Eve said smugly, "These photos are not fake..."


    George interrupted her rudely, "You know that there areposite photos nowadays, don''t you?"


    Eve denied, "They''re definitely notposite photos! I found a private detective to follow Amelia. It


    can''t be wrong!"


    "A private detective?" George said to Eve with angry eyes, "Has Amelia done something that


    provoke you? Why do you keep watch on her for 24 hours? She is not a prisoner!"


    "What the hell is going on?" Howard yelled at Eve.


    Eve said as she prepared in advance, "Not long ago, there was a man who confessed his love to


    Amelia downstairs Roxxon. From then on, I have been keeping an eye on her. Amelia is your


    daughter, but she is also my daughter-inw. How can I let her do something disgraceful to the


    Hopper family?" "So did you hire a private detective to follow her?"


    George said coldly.


    Eve narrowed her eyes and said, "George, don''t have the order reversed. If Amelia has no


    ambiguous rtionship with another man, no matter how many private detectives I hired, they


    would be useless."


    George said in a firm tone, "I know very well what kind of person Amelia is. Even if these photos are


    true, it doesn''t mean that she has cheated on Patrick."


    Eve screamed in a low voice artificially, "They entered the apartment together! Look at the time on


    the photo, they came in at 10 o''clock in the morning and came out at 3 o''clock in the afternoon.


    They had been together for such a long time. Can you guarantee that they didn''t do anything


    inside?"


    "George..." Seeing that George''s face turned livid after hearing Eve''s words, Alice took out the


    medicine bottle and gave him two quick acting heart pills in a hurry.


    George took the pills and directly ate them. He didn''t take the cup which Howard handed to him.


    Howard put down the cup with embarrassment. He was afraid that George misunderstood that it


    was him who acquiesced in what Eve had done.


    George took a deep breath and said, "I''ll call Amelia and Daniel and ask them toe over. Let''s


    make it clear to us face to face. What do you think?"


    Eve nodded with satisfaction and said, "Okay! But in order to prevent them from making a statement


    in advance, you''d better not tell them our purpose."


    In the Land of Fragrance.


    Amelia tore off the sticky ster from her waist and applied a new one clumsily, then she rubbed


    the used one into a ball and threw it into the trash can.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door of the bathroom. When she opened it, she saw Patrick


    leaning against the door.


    She asked in confusion, "Aren''t you taking care of Cynthia in the hospital? Why do youe back


    so early?"


    Patrick felt unhappy when he heard her words. When he was about to speak, he frowned and


    asked, "What''s the smell?"


    Amelia looked around and thought that it might be the smell of the bath lotion, because she had just


    taken a shower.


    However, Patrick said, "It''s so smelly."


    Amelia''s face darkened as she yelled, "Then why don''t you stay away from here?"


    As she spoke, she raised her hand and wanted to push him away so that she could close the


    bathroom door.


    Patrick took the opportunity to hold her hand which was soft andfortable.


    Amelia looked at him uneasily. Patrick gently caressed her palm prints over and over again with his


    thumb, which made her have an illusion that she was cherished by him.


    "Mr. Hopper, you''re a little strange tonight." Perhaps it was because the atmosphere was rxed,


    she said what she was thinking in her heart.


    Patrick''s movements were slightly stiff, and he felt painful in his heart again. He kissed her cold


    hand and said in a hoarse voice, "Mrs. Hopper, I''ll stay at home with you tonight, and I won''t go


    anywhere else."


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Amelia was stunned. She didn''t know whether Patrick felt guilty for her or wanted topensate


    her. However, since he was willing to stay at home, she would not ask him to go out.


    "I''m happy that you want to stay at home, but I need to amend a document tonight, so I may have


    no time to apany you..."


    "Mrs. Hopper." Patrick interrupted her in amusement and anger, "Can''t we get along with each other


    in a sincerer way besides having sex?"


    Hearing this, Amelia let out a sigh of relief. Her waist couldn''t bear to have sex with him recently.


    Wiping her wet hair, Amelia walked out of the bathroom and walked to the desk.


    When she pulled the office chair, she caught a glimpse of the shing phone on the table, which


    meant that there were missed calls or text messages.


    Standing at the door of the bathroom and paying close attention to her, Patrick tilted his face and


    asked, "Who''s that?"


    "I don''t know." Amelia picked up her mobile phone casually and didn''t check it immediately.


    Patrick nced at the phone coldly and said in a deep voice, "If a friend asks you to go out, you


    know what you should say, right?"


    Amelia sneered. Why he had to pretend to be calm.


    Since he was afraid that she would go out to y and leave him alone at home, he could say it


    directly.

 Chapter 157

    Chapter 157


    Amelia wanted to tease Patrick, so she blinked her eyes and said yfully, "I will tell him the truth,


    because.. I am really free now."


    Patrick turned a little unhappy, "Didn''t you say that you''re going to work all night?"


    Amelia said unconcernedly, "Work is endless. I can''t just focus on my work all day and don''t know


    how to enjoy my life."


    Upon hearing this, Patrick got angry. He strode forward and stood in front of her.


    He lowered his head, gritted his teeth and said, "Amelia, you said that you would stay at home and


    apany me!"


    Hearing his angry words, she suddenly smiled and said with mischief, "Okay, Mr. Hopper."


    It was only then that Patrick realized that he had been fooled by her!


    He was a little annoyed and begun to tickle her, "You''re so naughty!"


    However, Amelia couldn''tugh. She begged for mercy, "Stop! It hurts..."


    Patrick didn''t believe what she said. He still tickled her waist overbearingly, "Do you want to kid me


    again?"


    Amelia bit her lip hard and almost told him that she was injured. Then her cell phone fell on the


    carpet.


    Patrick stopped tickling her and picked up the phone on the ground. When he touched the screen,


    he saw George''s name on it.


    He gave the phone to Amelia and said, "It''s your father."


    Amelia breathed a sigh of relief. She walked to the window and called back George.


    Seeing that Amelia subconsciously avoided him, Patrick''s eyes turned a little cold.


    Beep-


    "Amelia..." George''s voice sounded depressed on the phone, "I have something to ask you right


    now. Come to the Hopper Family quickly."


    "The Hopper Family?" Amelia frowned and repeated. She thought George had said the wrong


    address.


    However, George said, "Yes! I''m here waiting for you."


    Before Amelia could ask him more, he had hung up the phone.


    Amelia felt so strange in her heart.


    Every time George called her, he always talked a lot. He never said such a few words. Most


    importantly, why was he in the Hopper Family?


    Could it be that... Eve got angry with George because she couldn''t get pregnant with Patrick''s child?


    Amelia held the phone tightly. With Eve''s bad temper, it was not impossible!


    "What did dad say?" Patrick''s voice made Ameliae to sense.


    Amelia looked at him uneasily and said, "He wants me to see him in the Hopper Family now."


    The Hopper Family?


    Even Patrick did not know what George''s words meant.


    He was so worried about Amelia that he said, ''TH go back with you."


    In the Hopper Family.


    Eve nced at the wall clock on the wall and snorted discontentedly, "Look, it''s sote! But they


    haven''te yet."


    Alice exined softly, "Maybe there''s traffic jam on the road."


    Eve looked at Alice with confusion. Alice was Amelia''s stepmother, but she was so calm after she


    knew that Amelia seduced her biological daughter''s fiance. She was not angry at all.


    In fact, Alice didn''t think too much, because she believed that Amelia would never do something to


    damage the reputation of The Ramsay Family with Daniel.


    Just as Eve gradually lost her patience, the servant led Daniel to them. There was a smile on


    Daniel''s face, which gave people a good feeling.


    "Dad, mom." Daniel called George and Alice at first, and he turned his head to greet Howard and


    Eve, "Hi, Uncle Howard, Aunt Eve."


    "Daniel, sit down please." Before Howard figured out the truth, he would like to treat Daniel politely.


    Eve nced at Daniel disdainfully. She thought that


    Daniel was ridiculous because he had ambiguous rtionships with the two daughters of the


    Ramsay Family.


    Daniel nodded. When he sat down, he happened to see the photos on the tea table. His expression


    didn''t change, but he felt uneasy in his heart.


    Half an hourter¡ª


    Amelia and Patrick camete. Eve wanted to satirize Amelia, but when she thought that it was


    Patrick who sent her here, she gave up the idea because she didn''t want to me her own son.


    "Now that they are all here, let''se straight to the point." Eve pointed at the photo and raised her


    eyebrows at Amelia, beckoning to her to see it herself.


    When Amelia saw the photo of her and Daniel, she was shocked and then became extremely angry.


    Eve actually asked someone to follow her and even took pictures when she stayed with a man!


    At this moment, she felt that Patrick was ring at her with unhappy eyes.


    She turned her face, only to see that Patrick''s eyes were calm. There was no emotion in his eyes as


    if what she had felt was wrong.


    But the more silent he was, the more nervous she became.


    Eve looked at Amelia aggressively, "What do you want to say about these photos?"


    Amelia nced at Daniel, and then quickly looked away. She took a deep breath and said, "Mom,


    this is a misunderstanding."


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    After hearing Amelia''s words, George''s stiff face eased a lot. He had always believed that Amelia


    would not do anything that would disappoint him.


    Eve said with a fake smile, "Oh? Since it''s a misunderstanding, can you exin?"


    Amelia recalled it seriously and said, "Yesterday morning, a car identally ran into my electrical


    bicycle. The car owner asked her friend Daniel toe to help me. So Daniel and I met by chance."


    Seeing that Eve didn''t believe her, Amelia smiled and said, "Mom, since the person who followed


    me took photos of me and Daniel, he must have witnessed the ident on my way. If you think that


    I''m making up a story deliberately, why don''t you call the person who followed me and ask him?"


    Eve said in a harsh voice, "I don''t care if you had an ident or not. What I want to hear is your


    exnation for these intimate behaviors! Before Daniel got engaged to your sister, he was your


    boyfriend. It''s possible for you to rekindle the past romance after you met on the road."


    Ameliaughed, "If I want to rekindle the past romance with Daniel, I can be single all the time. Why


    should I marry Patrick? Am I not afraid of being criticized by the Hopper Family after rekindling?"


    Although Amelia''s words were quite reasonable, Patrick felt rather ufortable.


    When the atmosphere was tense, Daniel said, "Aunt Eve, Amelia is telling the truth. Because my


    friend suddenly had something to do, I helped Amelia send her car to the garage."

 Chapter 158

    Chapter 158


    Eve suddenly caught out the detail in Daniel''s words and said, "Then can you tell me why did you


    take her back to your house after sending her electrical bicycle to the garage?"


    Daniel said calmly as he looked at Eve''s doubtful eyes, "She is my fiancee''s sister. Can''t I


    asionally contact her? Besides, I found that her waist was injured and painful. If I sent her home,


    no one could take care of her. If I sent her to the hospital, I was afraid that her body couldn''t bear


    theplex checkup. So I could only take her back to my apartment first and call a doctor of


    traditional Chinese medicine to treat her. If you don''t believe me, I can call the doctor and ask him to


    come immediately. You can ask him personally."


    Eve didn''t care about Amelia''s injury at all. She said, "But your rtionship is special. Shouldn''t you


    stay away from each other?"


    Daniel replied, "Special rtionship? I know what you mean, but it''s just a matter of the past. She is


    my family now, how can we not see each other just because of a little bit of resentment?"


    Eve felt chilled in her heart. From the moment she got the photos, she was sure that she would only


    win.


    Because in her heart, she had long been convinced that Amelia was a woman of loose morals!


    Therefore, when things did not progress as she expected, Eve was flustered.


    "Daniel, since Amelia was injured, why didn''t you contact Patrick? Why did you make the decision


    on your own?"


    George was a little dissatisfied with Daniel. If Patrick was there, the photos would not have been


    taken and Amelia couldn''t have been wronged by Eve.


    "Dad, that''s because..." Daniel said helplessly, "Amelia didn''t allow me to contact Patrick."


    "Do you hear that!" Eve became excited again when she heard Daniel''s words. She pointed at


    Amelia''s head and scolded her, "How could you say that you won''t rekindle the past romance with


    Daniel! You were clearly afraid that Patrick would find out the love affair between you two!"


    Amelia pursed her lips. She couldn''t stand Eve''s unreasonable nder anymore.


    "Amelia." Patrick''s face looked gloomy against the light. He asked Amelia in a low voice, "How did


    you get hurt?"


    Amelia smiled bitterly and said, "That day in the living room, you pushed me. I fell to the ground and


    got hurt identally."


    Patrick''s face froze as he carefully recalled if he had missed something. Then, he suddenly


    remembered Amelia''s violent body reaction...


    She asked him to go to the hospital to see Cynthia first... On the day of the physical examination,


    she walked in a strange posture... And the strange smell of Chinese herbal medicine that he had


    just smelled in the bathroom...


    No wonder...


    Patrick felt a dull pain in his chest, as if he had been punched by someone. However, Eve was still


    agitating him, "Patrick, maybe she deliberately made wounds on her body in order to prevent the


    scandal from being revealed. You''d better not be fooled!"


    Amelia was speechless. If she was such smart, she wouldn''t have been taken photos of her and


    Daniel by the private detective.


    Patrick thought for a while and said, "It''s very simple to know if her waist injury is an old one or a


    new one. I''ll call the Central Hospital and ask about it."


    A few minutester.


    "Mr. Hopper, you want me to check on Amelia''s health condition. Listen carefully. She is healthy, but


    there is a soft tissue wound on her waist. From the degree of swelling, the wound was caused 24


    hours ago."


    Patrick put on speakerphone to make sure that everyone could listen to the physical examination


    report clearly.


    "Thank you, doctor." Patrick said and then hung up the phone. His expression became more and


    more serious.


    Soft tissue injury...


    It was a slow process to recover from this kind of injury, but in the past two days, the workload of the


    sales department had increased rapidly and she had to work overtime at night.


    D*mn it! If Eve didn''t ask Amelia to go home for confrontation, was she going to hide her injury from


    him forever?


    Patrick looked at her withplicated emotions in his eyes, "Why didn''t you tell me that you had a


    car ident?"


    Amelia said with sadness, "You were taking care of Cynthia."


    What a simple but heart-wrenching reason!


    Patrick closed his eyes. When he opened them again, he said firmly to Eve, "Mom, I trust Amelia."


    Eve was awkward, but she could say nothing to refute.


    If the injury was caused in less than 24 hours, she could say that Amelia created an injury


    deliberately after receiving the phone call, but...


    Eve sat down on the sofa, panting, like a defeated peacock.


    "Dad, mom." Patrick turned to look at George and Alice with sincerity in his eyes, "It was me who


    made Amelia injured and didn''t know it in time. Please forgive me."


    George didn''t want to stay here any longer. With the help of Alice, he got up and nced down at


    Eve, "Since we''ve known the truth, we''ll leave first. Goodbye."


    Later, in front of everyone, George said softly to Amelia, "If you can''t live afortable life in the


    Hopper Family, you cane home at any time."


    Amelia stared at George''s increasingly old face and suddenly realized that no matter how time went


    by, George would always be her most indestructible backing.


    After George, Alice and Daniel left, Amelia sat up straight and raised her eyebrows slightly. She


    looked reserved and arrogant, making Eve hate her so much.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Howard felt so guilty for the Ramsay Family because of what Eve had done. He said to Eve coldly,


    "You are not allowed to find another detective to follow Amelia anymore, otherwise, don''t me me


    for being rude!"


    Eve opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but when she saw that Patrick was staring at


    her with disapproval, she could only nod unwillingly.


    However, Amelia said discontentedly, "Mom, you should apologize to me."


    "What?" Eve couldn''t believe what she had heard.


    Amelia said calmly, "It''s not right for you to send people to investigate my private life without my


    permission. What''s more, you ndered me just because of a few photos. If you are not my mother,


    it is reasonable for me to sue you in the court."


    "How dare you!" Eve was so excited that she almost jumped up, "How dare you threaten me? Just


    sue me!"


    Amelia watched her crazy look with cold eyes. The more excited Eve was, the happier she became.


    Since she married into the Hopper Family, Eve had embarrassed her many times. But this time, she


    couldn''t stand her anymore!


    "Mom, I respect you as my elder and have tolerated you many times. But when you invited my


    family here and showed them these photos, did you consider how they would feel? If you want to


    quarrel with me, I won''t mind. My father is in poor health, but you stimted him like this! What are


    you up to?"

 Chapter 159

    Chapter 159


    Eve had never seen Amelia being so arrogant like this. She covered the position of her heart and


    her face turned pale as if she was about to faint with anger, "How dare you..."


    Seeing Eve like this, Patrick frowned and yelled at Amelia, "Enough!"


    Amelia turned around and sneered. She knew that Patrick''s heart ached when she treated Eve like


    this, but he never pitied her injury. Amelia said, "You have heard enough, but I haven''t said enough.


    If mom doesn''t apologize to me today..."


    Patrick said, "If you don''t shut up, let''s divorce now. We''ll have nothing to do with each other from


    now on."


    Amelia was stunned, and she suddenly felt chilled in her angry heart.


    He said... divorce?


    She shut up subconsciously, but her mind was in a mess. The word "divorce" was a curse for her!


    The reason why Patrick said this was that he knew that this was the easiest way to threaten Amelia.


    Even if Eve was wrong, she was still his mother. He didn''t allow Amelia to be so rude to his mother!


    After a few seconds of silence, Amelia said in a low voice, "I want your mother to apologize to me,


    but you want to divorce me. Of course, you win."


    After saying that, Amelia ignored Patrick''s gloomy eyes, nodded at Howard and then turned around


    to leave.


    Howard said to Patrick angrily, "B*stard! Chase after her now!"


    Eve didn''t want Patrick to chase after Amelia. She held her forehead and pretended to be weak,


    "She will definitely cause me to die of anger one day!"


    Patrick was worried and immediately walked to Eve, "Mom, are you okay?"


    "I''m in a headache now! Patrick, help me upstairs." Eve took the opportunity to hold Patrick''s hand


    tightly and refused to let him go.


    Patrick looked back at Amelia''s thin figure, but he couldn''t refuse Eve''s request and said, "Okay."


    At door, when Amelia heard what Patrick say, her hope disappearedpletely.


    The reality was far less sweet than the soap opera, and she was always the one who was


    abandoned by Patrick.


    Afterforting Eve to sleep, Patrick closed the door carefully and left.


    But it was impossible for him to chase after Amelia at the moment.


    How could he let her leave like this?


    Patrick stood in the corridor on the second floor and looked down at the empty hall. He felt so sad in


    his heart and almost couldn''t breathe.


    "Do you regret it?" Howard''s voice sounded from behind, along with a hint of sarcasm.


    Patrick suddenly came to sense. He had always been alert, but he always had a littlepse of


    concentration because of Amelia. This was not a good sign.


    If Howard didn''t threaten him with the shares of Roxxon Corporation, he wouldn''t have made such a


    mistake to marry Amelia. If he didn''t marry Amelia, there wouldn''t have been so many conflicts at


    home.


    Thinking of this, Patrick was annoyed and satirized Howard, "I don''t have anything to regret. You


    should be the one who regrets."


    Howard was surprised and asked, "Me?"


    "Isn''t it? You asked me to marry a woman whom my mother doesn''t like at all. Their conflicts prove


    that your taste is not so good."


    Howard asked Patrick leisurely, "Do you dare say that you don''t love her?"


    "Of course, I mentioned divorce to her just now. Didn''t you hearthat?"


    As Patrick spoke, he took out a pack of cigarettes from his trouser pocket and held a cigarette


    between his lips...


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    His eyes which were filled withplicated emotions couldn''t be seen clearly in the smoke of the


    cigarette. He said in a ruthless tone, "In fact, I mention divorce to her every month, every week, and


    even every day. When she can''t stand me anymore, I will be free."


    Howard frowned and said earnestly, "Patrick, I''ve never looked forward to you falling love with


    Amelia like I do now. I''ll prove that I''m right."


    Patrick turned around to look at Howard and said arrogantly, "Then let''s wait and see."


    Seeing that Patrick was about to walk past him and go downstairs, Howard took a step to the left to


    stop him and asked, "Aren''t you going to stay?"


    "No." Patrick said unhappily. He didn''t like Howard to stop him.


    Since he was young, he had been obedient to Eve, but he always liked to challenge Howard.


    Maybe this was the nature of men.


    Being red at by Patrick, Howard was not angry. Instead, he said in a yful tone, "You said that


    you don''t care about Amelia, but now you''re in a hurry to go home andfort her."


    Patrick flicked the cigarette ashes. He said angrily, "You''re wrong. I''m going to the hospital to take


    care of Cynthia!"


    At the same time, in the Ramsay Family.


    Daniel knocked on the door of George''s study. After ncing at George''s expression, he asked


    respectfully, "Dad, can Ie in?"


    George put down his brush and raised his head, "Come in."


    Only then did Daniel dare approach the desk. He saw a piece of rice paper on the desk, and there


    were few words written on it.


    "Forgive others and be strict with yourself."


    Daniel''s eyes were sarcastic, but heplimented, "What a beautiful handwriting!"


    In normal times, George might spend some time discussing the handwriting with him, but at this


    time, he red at Daniel and said, "Don''t tter me. What do you want to say?"


    Noticing the change in George''s attitude, Daniel said more cautiously, "Dad, Amelia and I are really


    innocent."


    Although the matter had been settled, Daniel was worried that George might suspect him. He was


    making advances in his career, so he could not leave a bad impression on George because of this


    matter.


    George looked at him carefully with meaningful eyes. He trusted Amelia unconditionally, but it did


    not mean that he believed that Daniel would not pester Amelia.


    "Daniel, in fact, if Brittany didn''t threaten me with her life, I wouldn''t have agreed to let you be


    together. Behave yourself in the future, and don''t let me regret the decision I made."


    Daniel''s heart beat so fast, "Okay, dad. Please trust me."


    "I haven''t been to thepany for a while. The secretary told me that you have bid a tourist area.


    When did this happen?" Howard asked again.


    "When you were hospitalized and unconscious!" Daniel said in his heart.


    "Dad, did you forget that when you were recuperating in the hospital, I introduced this project to


    you?"


    George thought for a while and said, "I really can''t remember it."


    Daniel crossed his hands and looked obedient, "It seems that you''ve really forgot that you signed


    the document personally. I did as you said."

 Chapter 160

    Chapter 160


    George did not suspect him anymore, "Alright,e out now."


    Daniel said, "Dad, have an early rest."


    After Daniel closed the door, George took out the small medicine bottle. Ever since he suffered from


    coronary disease again, he had gradually felt that he couldn''t solve the problems at home or in the


    company well.


    But there was only Daniel whom he could entrust with an important post by his side. He only hoped


    that Daniel would not disappoint himself and Brittany.


    As soon as Daniel went out of the study, he immediately took out his vibrating mobile phone. He


    always put his mobile phone on vibration mode before talking to others, in case that the ringtone


    would make others ufortable.


    When he saw the caller ID on the screen, his expression turned serious. He answered the phone


    and said, "Hello, Ms. Lin."


    "Daniel, do you have time now? Come to my house and apany me." Ms. Lin''s voice sounded


    charming and could not be refused.


    Daniel said perfunctorily, "It''s sote now. Maybe some other day."


    Ms. Lin said with regret, "If you don''te, I can only tell your fiancee about our rtionship."


    "Ms. Lin!" Daniel became anxious. Then he noticed that his voice was too loud and lowered his


    voice in a hurry, "What do you want from me?"


    Ms. Lin giggled and said, "Don''t be so nervous. When I''m tired of you, I''ll stop and never pester


    you."


    "Then, it''s a deal." Daniel stroked his hair and cursed in his heart, "This woman is really hard to deal


    with!"


    In the Lotus Apartment.


    Ding¡ª


    "Coming!"


    Jessica was so surprised when she saw Amelia standing at the door, "Amelia?"


    Amelia grabbed the thin steel pole of the iron gate and said like a poor homeless animal, "Can I


    come in?"


    Inside the house.


    Jessica massaged her face as she asked Amelia who was sitting on the ground, "Why are you


    here?"


    "I came back to see you." Amelia said calmly, "Where is Sierra?"


    Jessica pointed at the room, "She''s asleep."


    Amelia yawned, "Can I sleep here tonight?"


    Jessica was surprised, "Did you quarreled with Patrick? You''re now... running away from home?"


    Amelia said seriously, "I just want to give us some time to calm down."


    "You''re just not on speaking terms!" Jessica grumbled.


    Amelia said grumpily, "I''m in a bad mood. Don''t


    expose me, okay?"


    Saying this, she patted her ass and stood up from the ground and opened the only bedroom door in


    the apartment.


    There was a bunk bed in the bedroom. In the past, she used to sleep in the upper bunk while


    Jessica slept in the lower bunk in order to save space.


    "Hey, I haven''t agreed yet..." Jessica followed her in helplessly.


    After seeing Amelia leaning over and kissing Sierra''s sleeping face, Jessica''s heart softened, "Your


    quilt and pillow covers have all been washed and put in the cab. Take them out yourself."


    "Jessica, I love you so much." Amelia''s eyes were full of tears.


    Jessica said teasingly, "If you feel touched, you can pay me some money."


    Amelia rolled her eyes at her.


    After putting Amelia to bed, Jessica felt sleepy. She was about to turn off the lights in the living room


    and then go to sleep.


    Looking around, she saw that Amelia''s leather bag was casually thrown in the corner. She shook


    her head and thought, "What a scatterbrain! Amelia is always careless."


    After picking up the leather bag, Jessica came up with an idea. She took out Amelia''s mobile phone


    to edit a text message, "Dear, I''ll sleep in Jessica''s house tonight. Remember to pick me up to work


    tomorrow morning. Love you."


    After sending the text message to Patrick, Jessica stuffed the phone back to the bag with a snicker.


    The next day.


    Amelia woke up because of the child''s crying, she turned over but her forehead hit the bed pole


    firmly.


    She covered her head with her hands and came to sense. There was nofortable and spacious


    mattress like the one in the Land of Fragrance.


    It was easy when one''s living condition ascended from economical to luxurious, conversely, that


    became hard. Habit was really a terrible thing. If she slept in thefortable mattress for a few


    more years, she would be more unustomed to ordinary beds.


    "Jessica! Sierra is crying!" Amelia shouted loudly, but Jessica did note.


    She could only get out of bed quickly and pick up Sierra tofort her, "Don''t cry, Auntie is here..."


    The next second, Sierra cried even louder, probably because she knew that Amelia was not her


    mother.


    Amelia had no choice but to look for Jessica with Sierra in her arms. When she looked at the living


    room, she was stunned.


    The one sitting on the sofa was Patrick!


    The living room was so small, which made Patrick look a trifle out of ce.


    After a few seconds of silence, Amelia asked, "Why are you here?"


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Patrick said uneasily, "Wasn''t it you who asked me toe here?"


    "Me?" Amelia was confused. What''s more, Sierra was crying and burping in her arms. The scene


    looked a little funny.


    Patrick''s face slightly tightened. He thought that Amelia was ying dumb on purpose, so he


    showed her the text message he receivedst night and said, "Look!"


    Seeing the words on the screen, Amelia was so shocked that she even forgot to coax Sierra.


    Patrick looked down at Amelia who was only as tall as his shoulder. She was holding Sierra in her


    arms gently. He could imagine what it would look like when she held their own child.


    If they had their own child one day, the child must be more adorable than Sierra, and their child


    wouldn''t be a crybaby.


    Patrick was lost in thoughts, so he didn''t even pay attention to what Amelia said.


    It was not until Amelia called out his name that he came to senses, "What did you say?"


    Amelia rolled his eyes at him and said, "I said, this text message was not sent by me. You''ve been


    fooled!"


    Patrick frowned and then quickly said, "Mrs. Hopper, you dared send it but you don''t dare admit it.


    Obviously, you wanted to make peace with me, but you were too embarrassed to say that, so you


    sent me a text message to let me pick you up. Don''t you want to admit it after having a sleep?"


    In fact, Patrick had already believed that this text message was not sent by Amelia.


    The reason why he said those words was that he hoped that they could give each other an out and


    forget the unhappinessst night.


    However, Amelia didn''t do as he wished.


    Amelia patted Sierra''s back and smiled politely but indifferently, "Mr. Hopper, if you insist that the


    message is sent by me, I ept it. If you think I want to deny it, I agree. If you don''t like me for


    being like this, you don''t have to aggrieve yourself and you can leave."

 Chapter 161

    Chapter 161


    Patrick cursed Amelia in his heart. She could always make him so angry without saying any bad


    words.


    Just as the two of them were ring at each other, the door was opened.


    Amelia looked away and walked to the door with Sierra in her arms. Sure enough, It was Jessica


    who came in.


    As soon as Sierra saw Jessica, she immediately raised her little hand to ask Jessica to hold her. It


    turned out that Jessica went downstairs to buy breakfast.


    Jessica looked at Amelia who was annoyed and then looked at Patrick who was standing behind


    Amelia with an unhappy face, she felt that she was like an intruder who entered their house.


    "Well..." Jessica tried to ease the atmosphere, "Here is the breakfast..."


    However, Amelia directly pulled Jessica into the kitchen and asked her in a gloomy voice, "Did you


    let him in?"


    Jessica said, "Right. Patrick came here in person! How dare I not open the door?"


    Amelia narrowed her eyes and said, "Was it you who sent the text messagest night?"


    Jessica said with a guilty conscience, "Well, between husband and wife, there should be one who


    admit defeat first."


    Amelia pointed at herself bitterly and, "Then why me?"


    Jessica smiled and said, "Fool, action is more practical than text message. Patrick arrived here at


    six o''clock in the morning. It''s just that you were sleeping with the quilt on your head and didn''t hear


    any sound at that time. When he knew that you were sleeping, he asked me not to wake you up."


    Amelia couldn''t say anything.


    Jessica smiled more brightly. She stuck her head out of the kitchen and said to Patrick in the living


    room, "Patrick, I bought you a millet porridge and deep-fried dough sticks. Make yourself at home."


    Patrick smiled and said with satisfaction, "Okay."


    Amelia nced at Patrick and got angry when she found that he was really sitting on the dining


    table. She said, "Mr. Hopper is noble and rich. How could he eat such cheap breakfast?"


    Patrick''s hand which was pulling the stic bag paused.


    Jessica said hurriedly, "Amelia, don''t go too far. He will leave if he gets angry."


    Amelia sneered, "You don''t know how he treated me. If I tell you about that, you will definitely want


    to beat him."


    "What? Did he beat you?" Jessica rolled up her sleeves angrily.


    "No, he hurt me mentally." Amelia said very seriously.


    Hearing this, Jessica took a few steps forward and took Patrick''s breakfast away.


    She turned around, put the breakfast in the refrigerator and said Amelia, "I''ll eat it myself tonight."


    "Well done." Amelia gave her a thumbs-up.


    Seeing what Amelia and Jessica had done, Patrick was a little angry. He took out his mobile phone


    and made a phone call.


    20 minutester.


    "Sir, here is your breakfast. 5,300 dors in total. Would you like to pay by cash or card?"


    "By card." Patrick was as natural as at home. He turned around and said to the delivery man, "Bring


    them in."


    "Okay." The delivery man took the iron lunch box with a thermal instion function into the house,


    and took out more than a dozen exquisite breakfast from it. Seeing this, Amelia and Jessica were


    stunned.


    Before the delivery man left, he said, "Sir, miss, please enjoy your food. By the way, this truffle


    sauce is specially imported from the United States. I hope you''ll like it."


    Jessica looked at Amelia with embarrassment, "What should we do? Compared to Patrick, we are


    like beggars on the street."


    Looking at Patrick''s smug eyes, Amelia gritted her teeth and said, "Don''t look at him. Let''s eat our


    food!"


    After saying that, she grabbed the deep-fried dough stick which had be soft in the stic bag


    and ate it angrily.


    Jessica straightened her neck and stare at Patrick''s breakfast eagerly...


    Patrick smiled at her and said, "Jessica, can I use my breakfast to exchange for yours?


    "Of course!" Jessica suddenly cheered up and happily exchanged her breakfast with Patrick.


    "I have not eaten such expensive breakfast for many years." Jessica thought half happily and half


    sadly.


    At the same time, Amelia despised Patrick''s behaviors so much. "Patrick is really despicable." She


    thought.


    Seeing that Amelia twisted the deep- fried dough stick so hard, Patrickughed and asked, "Why do


    you vent your anger on the deep-fried dough stick?"


    Amelia nced at him, only to see that he was eating the deep-fried dough stick gracefully, as if he


    was eating a delicacy.


    It was just a piece of deep-fried dough stick! How could it be so delicious? Patrick''s affectations


    made Amelia sick.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Patrick saw through Amelia''s thoughts at a nce and said, "Don''t scold me in your heart. I just


    want to experience the life of a poor man."


    Amelia said unhappily, "What do you mean?"


    Patrick said ndly, "I mean that you''re poor."


    Hearing this, Amelia was so angry that she gritted her teeth so hard!


    In the living room, Jessica was eating while praising, "Wow! There is really crab row in the crab


    steamed dumpling! Cod roll! Oh my god, it''s a perfect match with the truffle sauce..."


    Amelia wanted to cover her ears so much. She kept shouting at Jessica in her heat, "Please don''t


    say it so loud! I''m so angry!"


    Noticing that Amelia was swallowing, Patrick smiled faintly and said, "If you want to eat it, then eat


    it. What are you standing here?"


    Amelia didn''t want to pay attention to him. She ate the deep-fried dough stick in a hurry and licked


    her finger tip. Then she got up and left.


    Patrick grabbed her wrist from behind and asked in a low voice, "Where are we going?"


    Amelia said briefly, "Go to work."


    Patrick took the initiative to say, "I''ll drive you there." He didn''t mention the text message anymore.


    Amelia got rid of his hand with determination. She turned to look at Patrick and said stubbornly,


    "No."


    Patrick''s kind eyes gradually turned cold, "Don''t go too far."


    Hearing this, Amelia felt so sad that she wanted to cry.


    His patience towards her was always limited.


    It was impossible for her to lose temper with him and let him pay the price for what he had donest


    night.


    Since Patrick didn''t love her, she chose to love herself.


    Amelia raised her chin proudly and said to him in a cold voice, "I can go to work on my own. If


    you''ve finished your breakfast, please go back."


    "What do you mean?" Patrick asked shrewdly.


    "I mean that we can give each other some time to calm down..." Amelia''s voice became lower and


    lower because of Patrick''s imposing manner.


    Patrick said angrily, "Do you want to tell me that you won''t go back to the Land of Fragrance, but


    want to stay in this shabby house?"


    Amelia bit her lip and almost didn''t dare look into his using eyes.


    His using eyes seemed to say that her decision was very willful and irresponsible, and she was


    not a qualified wife.

 Chapter 162

    Chapter 162


    But Amelia was tired. Lots of idents had happened recently, which made her exhausted.


    Not only physically, but also mentally.


    Patrick felt so guilty about Cynthia''s injury and waspletely obedient to Eve, but he never cared


    about her.


    Suddenly, Patrick pulled her towards the door. She was in a panic and said, "Hey! What do you


    want to do to me?"


    Hearing Amelia''s scream, Jessica was so surprised. She came to Patrick and blocked their way.


    However, Patrick was tall and imposing, so Jessica was a littleck of confidence, "Mr. Hopper, take


    it easy and don''t be so rude."


    "Get out of my way." Patrick looked down at her with no expression.


    Seeing that Amelia was looking at her with pleading eyes, Jessica straightened her chest and said,


    "No! What if you take her away from here and do something to hurt her?"


    "I won''t hurt her." Patrick said to Jessica word by word, then he said again deliberately, "But if you


    stop me, I will think that you want to pay me for the breakfast."


    5,300 dors...


    Thinking of this, Jessica smiled obsequiously and even opened the door for Patrick, "Please."


    Amelia was really angry when she saw this.


    She red at Jessica, but Jessica turned around and said to Sierra who was sitting in the pram,


    "Wave good-bye to your godmother."


    Sierra turned over and faced Amelia with her butt.


    In the car.


    "Be obedient, otherwise I''ll be rude to you." Patrick pulled Amelia downstairs, opened the car door,


    and pushed her into the passenger seat.


    Amelia was pushed to the leather seat. She raised her head and shouted angrily, "You''re so rude


    now! Look at my arm, it''s red because you used too much strength to pinch it!"


    Hearing her childishints, Patrick sneered and said, "B*llshit, that was obviously bitten by


    mosquitoes."


    Amelia lowered her head and had a look. She actually showed him another hand in haste.


    She felt so ashamed that she simply closed her eyes and stopped talking.


    Seeing that Amelia didn''t struggle anymore, Patrick closed the car door.


    In order to prevent her from jumping off the car suddenly, he locked the car door first. When he


    walked to the driver seat, he unlocked the car door and got in the car quickly.


    With her eyes closed, Amelia suddenly felt a hand touching her chest gently.


    She suddenly opened her eyes wide, only to see Patrick pulling out a seat belt from her side and


    wearing it for her.


    Patrick raised his head and smiled teasingly, "Why are you shaking so violently? Do you think I''m


    going to do something to you?"


    The space in the car was limited, he was so close to her and she was wearing a seat belt, so


    Amelia had no way to avoid him. She asked nervously, "Where are we going?"


    Patrick looked her up and down, "I''ll take you to the wildness. Rape you and then kill you."


    "You won''t!" Amelia eximed.


    "I will. If you keep provoking me like this, I will do as I said day." Patrick said and kissed her


    trembling lips. Then he drove back to the Land of Fragrance.


    In the Land of Fragrance.


    "Stay at home obediently in the next few days and you''re not allowed to go anywhere."


    After entering the room, Patrick let go of Amelia''s hand and allowed her to walk herself.


    Amelia protested, "I''m not a prisoner!"


    Patrick untied his tie and sat on the sofa, "But you are a patient."


    Amelia was stunned for a moment. Patrick actually cared about her, which really made her feel


    ttered.


    Not only did he ask her to rest, but he even said kindly, "I''ll contact the family doctor for you right


    now. When heester, you have to cooperate with him for the check-up."


    Amelia remembered that Daniel had given her the number of the old doctor, she took the note from


    her leather bag and said to Patrick, "This is the phone number of the old doctor of traditional


    Chinese medicine. I want to call him..."


    "Don''t even think about it!" Patrick''s voice became unhappy, "You should throw everything that is


    given by another man away."


    After saying that, he took the note, tore it into pieces and threw it on the ground.


    Then the pieces on the ground were blew away by the wind from the balcony.


    Amelia was so angry by his behavior that she couldn''t speak for a long time, "You are too


    overbearing!"


    "I''m doing this for your own good. Don''t even think about loving someone that doesn''t belong to


    you." Patrick said without feeling guilty.


    Amelia felt that she had been insulted. She said with angry eyes, "Who do you think I love?"


    Patrick punched the sofa hard and said coldly, "Do you want me to say it?"


    He didn''t even want to mention Daniel''s name. Compared with Milton and Hobart, he hated Daniel


    more!


    Because Daniel was Amelia''s ex- boyfriend. In the photo, Daniel reached out to help Amelia go


    upstairs, which looked harmonious and tacit.


    Just thinking about the photo, Patrick was so unhappy that he wanted to beat Daniel!


    His sudden anger made Amelia regret that she had asked him the question. She wanted to resist,


    but her strength was no match for Patrick.


    After taking a deep breath and calming herself down, Amelia slowly said, "I''ll go upstairs and rest for


    a while. Is that okay?"


    Patrick didn''t stop her. He just said, "I''ll tell you when the family doctor arrives."


    It was only then that Amelia realized that what he said was true. She was puzzled, "Why are you


    staying at home? Don''t you need to work?"


    Patrick said seriously, "I''ll stay at home and continue what I didn''t finishst night."


    Amelia was stunned. She remembered that Patrick had saidst night that he would stay at home to


    apany her, and he would not go anywhere.


    Patrick had just made the promisest night, but Amelia felt that a century had passed.


    It was so long that she almost forgot about it.


    The doorbell rang.


    Patrick, who had returned to the bedroom and changed into a leisure wear, opened the door. Then


    he saw Paisley standing at the door.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    There was a young man who stood on her left, carrying a medicine box on his shoulder.


    After saying hello to Patrick, Paisley introduced the young man to him, "He is a trainee who had just


    been paired with me. His surname is Cui. You can call him Cussler."


    Patrick nodded unconcernedly and said to them, "Come in." "You look well." At the door, Paisley,


    who was putting on slippers, nced at Patrick''s waist from time to time.


    "It''s not me who is injured." Patrick replied.


    Paisley understood, "It seems to be her."

 Chapter 163

    Chapter 163


    "Wait a minute." After Patrick led them into the living room, he was about to go upstairs to wake up


    Amelia.


    "Well, Patrick, can you pour two sses of water for us? We''ve been thirsty all the way." Cussler


    said suddenly.


    Hearing this, Paisley thought in her heart, "Cussler, don''t be so reckless! Do you know who you''re


    talking to now!" On the surface, she warned Cussler helplessly, "Hold on!"


    Patrick turned his head to look at Cussler and frowned.


    Cussler was confused.


    Patrick said kindly, "I''m so sorry. What do you want to drink? I''ll take it for you."


    Paisley smiled and said, "Mineral water, please."


    Patrick walked to the refrigerator.


    When he opened the refrigerator door, the cold air blew on his face, which made his mind sober up


    a lot.


    As the host, it was amon sense to entertain guests. But just now, he only cared about Amelia


    and forgot to give them something to drink.


    He felt that he was getting stranger and stranger recently.


    On the second floor.


    Amelia was sleeping. Her soft hair curled up on her cheeks, making her face look even more


    delicate and beautiful.


    Looking at her carefully, her lips were slightly pursed, as if she was worried that she might disclose


    her mind while sleeping.


    Sitting by the bed, Patrick stared at Amelia''s quiet appearance. Then he couldn''t help bending over


    and kissing her forehead.


    "Oh..." Amelia groaned, as if she was about to wake up.


    He returned to normal in a hurry and shook her, "Wake up."


    Amelia opened her eyeszily. When she saw Patrick, she immediately put on a calm face and


    asked, "Is the doctor here?"


    Seeing the change of her expression, Patrick snorted unhappily.


    Then Amelia lifted the quilt and was about to get out of bed.


    Patrick stopped her, "I''ll let her in. You don''t have to go out."


    "You misunderstood me. I just want to wash my face." She didn''t want to be seen by the doctor


    when she was bedraggled.


    "There''s no need. Doctor Bledel is not a stranger." Patrick said ndly.


    "Doctor Bledel?" Amelia suddenly became unhappy. She looked at Patrick and asked again, "You


    mean... Paisley?"


    Patrick didn''t think there was anything improper, "Yes."


    Amelia didn''t wanted to be treated by Paisley. She even expressed her unhappiness and said, "I


    don''t want her to treat me!"


    Patrick asked discontentedly, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Paisley''s medical skill was the best in Third- level and grade-A hospitals. Otherwise, when Howard


    and Eve had a headache, Paisley wouldn''t have been qualified to treat them. But Amelia actually


    refused to be treat by her.


    Thinking that Amelia epted Daniel''s kindness but refused him, Patrick mocked her, "You should


    thank me for inviting doctors for you. Do you really think you''re my pampered wife?"


    Amelia''s face turned pale, but she felt relieved soon, because she had heard some words which


    were harsher than these.


    With a self- deprecating smile, she turned around and walked to the bathroom.


    "She begun to be disobedient again." Patrick thought.


    He held back his desire to take her back and teach her a lesson on the bed, shouting, "Where are


    you going?"


    Amelia replied in a louder voice than his, "Wash my face!"


    Patrick raised his eyebrows, "I said that Paisley is not a stranger." "Just because she is Paisley..."


    Amelia wanted to keep beautiful because she didn''t want to lose to her.


    When Patrick was waking up Amelia, Paisley and Cussler had already walked to the door of their


    bedroom.


    Cussler asked with curiosity, "Dcotor Bledel, who is sleeping inside? Why does Patrick treat her so


    well?"


    Paisley didn''t say anything.


    Cussler was embarrassed and and curled his lips disappointedly.


    A momentter, the door was mmed open by Patrick.


    Seeing that Patrick was frowning, Paisley admired Amelia more in her heart.


    She had never seen Patrick behave like this since she knew him. That day, she saw how unhappy


    Patrick was because of Amelia.


    Seeing Paisley and Cussler, Patrick''s expression returned cold again. He said to Paisley, "You go


    in, and he stays outside."


    Cussler wanted to follow Paisley and learned some medical skills, but Patrick didn''t let him in.


    Paisley turned around and reached out to Cussler, "Give me the box. Wait here and don''t look


    inside."


    "Okay." Although Cussler said so, he still couldn''t help but look at the bedroom from the corner of


    his eyes.


    As soon as Paisley entered the bedroom, Patrick closed the door immediately. Cussler took the


    opportunity to look inside, but Patrick pulled his cor and dragged him downstairs.


    Inside the bedroom.


    "Hello, Doctor Bledel."


    Paisley smiled and said, "Patrick called me anxiously and I thought you were seriously injured. Miss


    Amelia Ramsay, he really cares about you."


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Amelia was lying on the bed with disbelief in her eyes.


    She was not an innocent girl, so it was impossible for her to change her mind about Patrick because


    of Paisley''s words. In her eyes, Paisley was not a simple woman.


    While speaking, Paisley lifted Amelia''s clothes. After observing the injury on her waist, she


    suggested, "I need to make an injection on your waist so that the swelling can be quickly subsided."


    Amelia felt painful when she thought about it.


    Paisley added, "And I have to give you injections for three consecutive days."


    Hearing this, Amelia was even more scared. She turned her head and asked, "Doctor Bledel, is


    there any other way?"


    Paisley blinked and said, "Yes, but it works slowly. You have to work every day and have sex with


    your husband every night, so you have to recover soon."


    Amelia was embarrassed. Why did every doctor say the same thing to her? Did she look so randy?


    Ten minutester.


    Paisley came down from the second floor and said to Patrick, "All right, I''lle here to make


    injections for Miss Amelia Ramsay in the next two days. I''ve prescribed her some medicine. Remind


    her to eat on time."


    "Thanks a lot." Patrick remembered Paisley''s words in his mind.


    "Cussler, let''s go." Paisley did not expect Patrick to see her off. Because she knew that he wanted


    to take care of Amelia.


    But Patrick was not unworldly. After sending Paisley and Cussler to the door, he said, "Call me


    before youe tomorrow."


    "Okay." Paisley replied softly.


    The door was closed.


    Paisley turned her head and asked Cussler, who had been covering the back of his head, "What''s


    wrong with you?"


    Cussler said with a crying face, "Don''t mention it. I just nced at the room, but Patrick actually


    beat me!"


    Paisley burst intoughter, "How dare you peep at her! You should feel lucky that he didn''t beat you


    to death."


    At the same time.


    Patrick thought for a moment, then turned around and went into Amelia''s bedroom to see her


    condition.


    Hearing the footsteps, Amelia covered her head with a pillow in a hurry. She didn''t want him to see


    the tears in the corners of her eyes.

 Chapter 164

    Chapter 164


    When Amelia was a child, she was in poor health and always got sick. At that time, her mother was


    still alive. Every time she had injections, her mother held her and praised her for being a brave


    child. After that, she would also be rewarded with a fruit candy...


    Just as she was feeling sad, the pillow was taken away. When Patrick saw her crying shoulders, he


    couldn''t believe his eyes, "You..."


    "What! Can''t I cry because of the pain?" Amelia wiped her tears and pretended to be fine.


    Patrick pointed at her head and said helplessly, "I want to say that your hairstyle is in a mess."


    Amelia was speechless.


    Seeing that Amelia had something on her mind, Patrick changed the topic stiffly, "How do you feel?


    Paisley is skilled in giving injections, isn''t she?"


    In fact, he wanted to ask whether her waist hurt because of the injection. Unexpectedly, he


    expressed the wrong meaning.


    Amelia forced a smile and said, "You know whether she is ''skilled'' better than me."


    Hearing the deeper meaning of her words, Patrick said thoughtfully, "Mrs. Hopper, your words are


    so strange. Are you jealous? Is this why you refused to be treated by Paisley when you knew that?"


    Amelia''s eyes trembled slightly. She tried her best to calm down and said, "You loves a woman in


    your heart and there are so many women who like you. How can I be jealous of you? Am I insane?"


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Patrick was stimted by her words. He suddenly grabbed her shoulder and lifted her up from the


    bed.


    Her long hair was flying in the air because of his movements, which was so beautiful in his eyes.


    "Well, remember what you said. If you fall in love with me one day, even if only a little, you will be


    insane!"


    After saying that, he pushed her to bed and left angrily.


    Amelia curled up in the quilt and hugged herself.


    If she did not say that, she was really afraid... that she would fall in love with Patrick one day.


    The next day.


    At seven o''clock in the morning, Amelia got up from the bed on time. Feeling that the injury on her


    heart had recovered a lot, she changed her clothes and took the subway to thepany.


    "Amelia! You b*tch!"


    As soon as she arrived at thepany, she heard a scream. Before she could react, several


    women surrounded her, beat and kicked her.


    The pain on her body reminded her that she was in a bad situation. In confusion, Amelia recognized


    Meggie. Just as Meggie who was trying to scratch her face, she protected her face with her arm.


    Amelia growled, "Meggie, are you crazy?"


    Meggie sneered and said, "B*tch! You''re finally here!


    Girls, beat her hard!"


    When Meggie''s friends heard this, they beat Amelia with great strength.


    At this time, someone shouted, "Since she likes seducing men so much, let''s take off her clothes so


    that everyone can see how slutty she is!"


    "Okay! Do it like this!"


    Theyughed. Some tugged Amelia''s hair, and others tore her clothes...


    There were so many of them, so Amelia could do nothing to resist. She felt painful and


    ufortable. No matter how hard she tried to escape, she could not get rid of them.


    "Stop!" Amelia took an opportunity and took back her bag from one of them and stared at them


    vigntly.


    Her growl made them stop taking off her clothes temporarily.


    Meggie put her arms around her chest and said with a snicker, "I even want to ruin your foxy face


    while dreaming at night. I finally get the chance. Don''t think about running away!"


    Amelia raised her hand and touched the blood on the corner of her mouth which had been caused


    by Meggie. She said angrily, "I don''t know why you beat me!"


    Thinking that her father told her that she couldn''t go back to Roxxon to work in any case, Meggie


    looked at Amelia with even more hatred, "It''s all because of you that I was fired!"


    Amelia was puzzled, "You were fired? It''s none of my


    business!"


    Meggie said indignantly, "Do you think I will believe that you are innocent? Girls, take off her clothes


    quickly. I''ll show everyone how slutty she is!"


    Seeing their aggressive faces, Amelia''s face turned pale...


    "Are you beating a girl now? It seems that your hobby is a little special."


    A male voice sounded. Meggie and her friends quickly turned their heads and saw a handsome


    man walking toward them with smiling eyes.


    Meggie''s friend asked her nervously, "Is he... Patrick? What should we do..."


    "Don''t worry! He''s not Patrick. Don''t panic." Meggie turned around and saw a man she had never


    seen before.


    The man said, "Youdies, I''m not a man who doesn''t beat women. So, you have two choices. One


    is to apologize to Amelia and then leave, and the other is to be beaten by me, then apologize to her


    and leave."


    Meggie was so impulsive that she wanted to beat the man, but her friend stopped her, "We''re all


    girls. If we fight with him, I''m afraid we''ll lose."


    Meggie gritted her teeth and said, "I''m not scared!"


    After she was kicked out of Roxxon, she had nowhere to vent her anger and almost got crazy. As


    long as she could teach Amelia a lesson, she had nothing to afraid.


    "Meg, listen to me..." Her friend whispered in Meggie''s ear. Meggie thought for a while and then


    nodded unwillingly, "Let''s give her a lessonter. Let''s go!"


    After those women left, Hobart gentlemanly asked Amelia to get on his car to arrange her clothes.


    Amelia knew that it was not the time to refuse him. After thanking him, she sat in the car and looked


    at herself in the driving mirror. She was really in an awkward situation.


    The ponytail on the back was pulled into a mess, and she looked like a beggar on the street. Seeing


    this, Amelia simply freed her hair from a rubber band and shook it off her shoulders.


    Noticing that Hobart''s eyes were fixed on her, she turned her head and said with a smile, "Thank


    you, Hobart."


    Hobart stared at the bruise at the corner of her mouth and asked, "Who are they? Why did they


    make trouble for you?"


    Amelia licked her lips and looked embarrassed.


    "Can''t you tell me? Anyway, I saved you." Hobart''s voice sounded a little disconste.


    "No!" Amelia said in a hurry, "Actually, I''m also a little confused."


    Meggie was forced to leave thepany. Shouldn''t she me Patrick? Why did she take revenge


    on her?


    Besides, the reason why Meggie was fired was that she was arrogant and unreasonable.


    That day in Patrick''s office, the reason why Amelia apologized to Meggie so quickly was that she


    knew that Patrick wanted to take advantage of the public opinion to fire Meggie.

 Chapter 165

    Chapter 165


    Mr. Hopper''s "new lover" bullied the "old employee". If Meggie only bullied Amelia, it would not be a


    big deal.


    However, Meggie was so conceited that she opposed the whole top managers of thepany, so


    her consequence was terrible.


    Although Patrick doted on Meggie on purpose, it was because of her own fault that she was fired.


    "What are you going to do?" Looking at Amelia''s disheveled clothes, Hobart thought that it would be


    too seductive for her to go out to work like this.


    Amelia looked down at herself and said with embarrassment, "Please send me home."


    "No problem." Even if Amelia did not say that, Hobart would send her home.


    On the way, Amelia covered the bruise at the corner of her mouth with a concealer and asked


    casually, "Why did you go to Roxxon?"


    "Well, I have some business to deal with."


    There was a hint of regret in Amelia''s eyes, "I''m so sorry to waste your time."


    Hobart sighed, "Don''t say that. It''s me who should apologize to you."


    Amelia didn''t understand what he meant.


    "My younger sister..." Hobart said with guilt and shame, "I apologize on her behalf for wronging you


    at the birthday party."


    Amelia blinked her eyes and asked in surprise, "Did Maryanne tell you the truth?"


    Hobart said helplessly, "I pressured her, so she spilled the beans. She wronged you because she


    was jealous of the rtionship between you and Patrick."


    Amelia felt strange, "By the way, since Maryanne is so jealous and stubborn, why hasn''t she been


    pestering Patrick these days?"


    Hobart told Amelia everything, "Maryanne stole the brooch from the safety box. After my parents


    knew about it, they were so angry, and she was grounded for four months. They also froze all her


    bank cards. She didn''t have time and energy to pester Patrick. That''s good. Since she can''t see


    Patrick, she will stop thinking about him."


    Hearing that Maryanne had been given a lesson, Amelia''s anger towards her cooled down a lot.


    "My parents want to invite you to our family when you''re free. They want to apologize to you


    personally." Hobart said his main purpose of going to Roxxon Corporation.


    "No!" Amelia waved her hand with trepidation and said, "How dare I ept their apology?"


    Hobart said firmly, "The reason why my parents punished Maryanne so severely is mainly because


    that she ruined your reputation. Just promise me. Otherwise, they will definitely lecture Maryanne


    about this matter for the rest of their lives."


    Amelia felt that it would be hypocritical if she continued to refuse, "Well, okay."


    Hearing what she said, Hobart asked in a good mood, "Then... Can youe tomorrow afternoon?


    It''s Saturday."


    "Okay." After a pause, Amelia said cautiously, "Give me the address, and I''ll go by myself."


    Hobart asked with a faint smile, "Are you afraid that Patrick will misunderstand our rtionship?"


    ''Er!" Amelia said in a hurry. These men around her were so shrewd. She really didn''t know whether


    it was a good thing or not.


    Seeing that Amelia did not deny it, Hobart was inexplicably a little angry, "Although it''s improper for


    me so say this, I still want to say that I don''t think Patrick treats you well. When you were wronged


    at the birthday party, as the host, he treated you coldly and allowed you to be taken away by the


    police. But the man called Milton behaved like a real man..."


    Amelia smiled and said, "At first, I also felt that it was very hateful that Patrick didn''t speak for me,


    but it turned out that I was wrong. He helped me deal with everything behind my back. He did a lot


    for me but never told me. I learned itter from others."


    Hobart shut his mouth and did not speak anymore.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Amelia didn''t know whether her exnation had convinced Hobart or not. Thinking about it like this,


    Patrick was not too bad. At least he had helped her a lot.


    But after being touched by Patrick for a moment, she had a quarrel with him again.


    While Amelia was lost in thought, Hobart suddenly reminded her, "Your phone is ringing."


    "Oh! Okay." Aftering back to earth, Amelia took out her mobile phone from the leather bag and


    had a look. The person who was calling her was actually Patrick!


    She thought that he would never take the initiative to contact her after having a quarrelst night.


    She answered the phone and said with a good attitude, "Mr. Hopper."


    To her surprise, Patrick roared at her, "Where did you go? Paisley said that she had rung the


    doorbell for a long time, but you didn''t open the door!"


    Amelia bit her lip and said, "I am... with a friend..."


    Patrick''s voice became more and more irritable, "Didn''t I ask you to rest at home?"


    Amelia said haltingly, "I was bored at home, so I went to thepany..."


    "Are you in thepany or with your friend?" Amelia didn''t know how to lie at all, so Patrick easily


    caught the w in her words.


    Amelia said obediently, "Well, I''ll go home right now..."


    Patrick was still angry. He said unhappily, "Don''t change the topic! Who are you staying with now?"


    Amelia argued, "It''s Hobart. Thanks to him..."


    Patrick interrupted her impatiently, "I grant you a leave to heal your injury, not to have a date! It


    seems that you''re really a busy bee."


    Amelia held the phone tightly, "I didn''t!" "All right, I''m busy. I gotta go!" After hanging up the phone,


    Patrick turned around and kicked open the door of the conference room!


    Seeing that Patrick''s gloomy face, those top managers were more cautious while reporting work, for


    fear of making Patrick unhappy.


    It happened to be the turn of manager Li of the sales department to make monthly summary.


    Sitting on his seat, Patrick listened to Manager Li''s report, but he thought of Amelia unconsciously.


    In his opinion, the sales department was closely rted to Amelia. So his eyes were unhappy when


    he looked at Manager Li.


    Manager Li read straight from the document and felt that Patrick was staring at him. Before he could


    read thest line, Patrick shouted, "Wait a minute!"


    Manager Li quickly stopped and asked, "Mr. Hopper, what''s wrong?"


    Patrick narrowed his eyes, "Are people in your department all good- for- nothings? How can the


    sales of ''The Water of Life'' be so much less than we expected?"


    Manager was surprised, "Mr. Hopper, this perfume was just developed by the Technology


    Department two months ago. It hasn''t been in the market for long and we haven''t gotten much


    feedback from customers. I think there''s a reason for this."


    Hearing Manager Li''s words, the manager of the Technology Department got unhappy immediately,


    "Do you mean that the perfume we developed is not favored by customers? I think that there''s


    something wrong with your advertising campaign and sales channel."

 Chapter 166

    Chapter 166


    Manager Li nced at him. He was afraid of Patrick, but it didn''t mean that he was afraid of others,


    "Manager Zhang, if you want to admit the fault of your department, I have no objection."


    "You!" Manager Zhang mmed the table and stood up.


    "Enough! We''re having a meeting now!"


    "Bang!" Patrick hammered the table, which made the uncontroble meeting room quiet in an


    instant.


    Manager Li and Manager Zhang all looked at Patrick, waiting for his opinion.


    Patrick was aimed at Manager Li, "Your department should be responsible for the low sales of the


    perfume. You should know that ''The Water of Life'' is the first product developed by ourselves. We


    can''t afford to get nothing back from the research and development expense."


    Manager Li said with great pressure, "Okay, I will definitely make a perfect sales n."


    "I must tell you bluntly that if you can''t boost the sales of the perfume before the end of this year, the


    performance-rted pay of your department for the second half of the year..."


    Patrick''s voice lowered, and Manager Li knew what he meant.


    "We will definitely fulfill the task!" Manager Li said seriously.


    When the managers of other departments saw that Patrick was only aimed at the sales department,


    they all rxed.


    Having a glimpse at Manager Li, Patrick stood up gracefully and said, "The meeting is over."


    In the sales department.


    Seeing that Manager Li went back to the department dejectedly, Doris and others immediately


    surrounded him and asked what was going on.


    He said feebly, "We''re in a difficult situation now. Mr. Hopper criticized us just now."


    Everyone was surprised and said, "No way. Our department''s performance is in the top five of the


    wholepany."


    Manager Li sighed and said, "I don''t know if someone in our department has offended Mr. Hopper. I


    feel that he is deliberately making trouble for us."


    Manager Li was right. It was Amelia who had offended Patrick.


    Because Amelia happened to be absent, the sales department became her scapegoat.


    In the Land of Fragrance.


    After Amelia made an appointment with Hobart to meet the next day and repeatedly said that she


    would go on her own, she got out of his car and watched him leave.


    When Amelia turned around, she saw Paisley stand up from the stone chair at the door.


    Paisley nced at the luxury car that was gradually driving away and asked expressionlessly, "Do


    you think it is appropriate for you to do this?"


    Amelia frowned, "What do you mean?"


    Paisley said seriously, "When I called Patrick just now and told him that you might not be at home,


    he was very anxious. I thought you went out because you had something important to do. I didn''t


    expect that you were busy with dating with a man. You failed Patrick''s trust, didn''t you?"


    Amelia said unconcernedly, "Are you teaching me a lesson now? I''m not the nurse in your hospital


    or your student. It''s none of your business what I want to do."


    Paisley gritted her teeth. She finally understood the reason why Patrick was always angry with


    Amelia.


    Amelia didn''t want to stand by the street to blow the cold wind, so she took a few steps forward to


    the door and said, "If you are here to fulfill your duty as a doctor, I wee you toe in. But if


    you are here to lecture me, I think you''d better leave."


    "I promised Patrick that I would cure you, so I must fulfill my promise." Paisley did not forget her


    duty.


    "OK." Amelia passed by her, took the key and opened the door. "Thank you, Doctor Bledel."


    The next day, Saturday.


    After Patrick finished his lunch, he put down the knife and fork and said to Amelia next to him,


    "Cynthia called me just now and asked me to apany her."


    Amelia''s body turned stiff for a moment, then she said calmly, "Okay, go ahead." "Is that all?"


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Patrick''s eyes suddenly turned cold, then he said deliberately, "Go with me!"


    "I''ll go to see her next time." Amelia nced at the clock on the wall uneasily. She had made an


    appointment with Hobart, so she really couldn''t go to the hospital.


    Just as Patrick was about to force her to go, the doorbell rang. He changed the topic and said,


    "Paisley is here. I''m going to open the door."


    But the person who came was not Paisley, but Hobart who was holding a bunch of champagne


    roses in his hand!


    "Amelia..." After seeing the person who opened the door was Patrick, Hobart''s smile disappeared.


    Patrick said sarcastically when he saw Hobart''s surprised expression, "Oh, Hobart, you''re my


    unexpected guest."


    Hobart smiled politely after he came to sense, "Miss Amelia Ramsay and I have made an


    appointment to meet in the afternoon. Can you remind her for me?"


    Patrick smiled so coldly, "Her waist is injured and she needs a family doctor to give her injections


    these two days. It is improper for you to ask her out now, isn''t it?"


    Hobart''s expression changed and he asked with concern, "How''s she now?"


    "Why don''te in and have a look yourself?"


    Patrick forcibly took the flowers from Hobart''s hand and tilted his head, beckoning to Hobart to


    come in.


    Hobart remained calm on the surface, but he muttered in his heart, "Since Amelia is injured, how


    could Patrick ask her to go to work yesterday? He''s really a conscienceless businessman!"


    After Hobart entered the house, Patrick closed the door neither too heavily nor too gently.


    Patrick casually threw that bunch of beautiful champagne roses on the shoe cab and


    commented in his heart, "What a poor taste!"


    "Hobart, why are you here in person?" In the living room, Amelia was so surprised when she saw


    Hobart. She was about to get up from the sofa, but Patrick rushed over and said coldly, "Sit down!"


    Amelia was shocked by his tone and sat back subconsciously.


    Hobart sat down on the single sofa beside Amelia and asked with concern, " I heard that you''re not


    feeling very well. Are you seriously injured?"


    "No." After Amelia finished her words, she felt that the sofa she was sitting on sank slightly.


    She looked back and found that Patrick was sitting beside her. He even reached out and intimately


    held her waist.


    What''s more, Patrick said to Hobart in an ambiguous tone, "She''s much better now. But you don''t


    know that two days ago, shey on the bed and couldn''t get up. Sheined that I was too


    crude while having sex with her. She''s delicate and weak, so she can''t bear too vigorous sex."


    After he said that, the whole room fell into dead


    silence.


    Momentster, Hobartughed in embarrassment, "I''ll see..."


    Amelia was so helpless when Hobart believed what Patrick said.


    However, Patrick put his hand on her injury on the waist, as if he was reminding her not to speak


    recklessly.


    After Hobartughed in embarrassment, Patrick asked, "By the way, Hobart, didn''t you say that you


    want to ask her out?"


    Hobart did not force Amelia to go out with him, "As long as Amelia is willing."


    Patrick nced at Amelia coldly and asked, "Are you willing to go out with him?"

 Chapter 167

    Chapter 167


    Hobart and Patrick looked at her at the same time.


    "I..." Amelia opened her mouth. But the next second, she bent down ufortably.


    "Are you okay?" Hobart asked nervously.


    "I''m fine..." Amelia was so ufortable that she was about to cry, but she forced a smile and said.


    Patrick actually rubbed her injury while she was not paying attention!


    "You''d say it after thinking about carefully." Patrick let go of Amelia''s waist, as if he was not the one


    who bullied her.


    Amelia had no choice but to say to Hobart apologetically, "I can''t go with you... this time."


    Hobart''s face darkened. It was not because Amelia went back her word, but because Patrick was


    too possessive of Amelia.


    "It doesn''t matter." Feeling Patrick''s arrogant gaze, Hobart stood up and said to Amelia, "Let''s make


    an appointment next time."


    Hearing this, Patrick''s eyes turned a little unhappy.


    "I''ll leave now." Hobart continued.


    "Let me see you off." Just as Amelia wanted to move, Patrick grabbed her by the arm and pulled her


    back.


    He stared into her eyes and said like a considerate lover, ''Til see him off. Have a rest here."


    Before Hobart left, he said to Amelia, "I bought you some flowers. I hope that you can recover as


    soon as possible."


    Amelia looked at him with guilt and said, "Don''t spend money for me anymore."


    Hobart stared at her beautiful face and suddenly understood why Patrick was so possessive of her,


    "As long as you like it, I''m willing to send you flowers every day."


    Patrick said mockingly beside him, "Mr. Smith, do you want to stay here and have dinner?"


    Hobart shook his head, "Forget it."


    Under Patrick''s eyes, Hobart walked to the door, but he was not in a hurry to go out. Instead, he


    stopped and said, "Patrick."


    Patrick smiled and said, "Why don''t you call me Mr. Hopper?"


    Hobart also smiled, "Because I''m sick of you."


    Patrick nodded in agreement, "I think so, too.¡±


    Hobart stopped smiling and said seriously, "What''s the rtionship between you and Amelia?"


    Patrick and Amelia lived together. Could it be that Amelia was Patrick''s mistress?


    Patrick said yfully, "Why do you ask about this? Do you really like her?"


    Hobart smiled but said nothing.


    Patrick''s eyes were gloomy. Everyone knew that Hobart doted on Maryanne so much. If Hobart


    really fell in love with Amelia, it wouldn''t matter, because Maryanne would definitely be the first to


    object to him. There was even no need for Patrick to stop him.


    "Hobart, you''re always romantic in love. But if you really fall in love with her, it will be hard for you to


    forget her."


    Hobart looked into Patrick''s prating eyes and said, "You''re the same with me."


    Patrick was stunned for a moment. When he understood what Hobart meant, his face turned livid.


    "Does Hobart mean that I''ll fall in love with Amelia? This was probably the funniest joke I have ever


    heard in my life."


    Patrick, who was full of confidence, saw Amelia put the roses into the vase when he turned around


    and entered the door.


    She cared the flowers so much, but the flowers were sent by another man.


    Patrick strode towards Amelia and picked up the vase as well as the roses, heading in the direction


    of the trash can.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" In the blink of an eye, Patrick poured the roses into the trash can.


    Amelia said anxiously, "These flowers are mine!"


    Patrick closed the lid and shook the vase in his hand to Amelia, "But this vase is mine. I don''t want


    you to put your flowers into my vase. Can''t I?"


    Amelia was so angry that she couldn''t say anything.


    "Yeah, the entire house is yours. You provide me house to live and food to eat. Should I be grateful


    to you?" Amelia thought in her heart.


    Seeing that she was so angry and unconvinced, Patricky on the sofa and begun to watch TV


    leisurely.


    The more you coaxed a woman, the more willful she was. He didn''t want to coax her at all.


    Amelia was no more angry soon. Patrick would only treat someone as a treasure when he doted on


    her. But she was insignificant in his heart, so she was not qualified to lose her temper.


    She walked to him and kicked his foot on the sofa, saying, "Put your foot down. I want to watch TV,


    too."


    Patrickzily raised his head and said, "Do you like to watch football games?"


    Amelia nced at the TV screen, only to see a group of sweating men chasing after a small ball. It


    was not attractive at all!


    "I don''t like it... I''d like to watch TV series." She told the truth.


    Patrick sat up straight and said despicably, "If you beg me, maybe I will let you watch it."


    Amelia gritted her teeth and said, "Don''t you want to go to the hospital to see Cynthia? Why haven''t


    you left yet?"


    Patrick said, "No, I''ll guard you at home."


    Amelia said so angrily, "Are you a guard dog? Why do you want to guard me?"


    To her surprise, Patrick was not angry, "If I''m not here, I''m afraid you''ll cheat on me."


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Amelia grabbed her hair and restrained the urge to shout. Finally, she walked to the second floor


    angrily because she wanted to stay away from Patrick.


    The doorbell rang again. Patrick, who was leaning against the sofa, said to Ameliazily, "You''re so


    lively now. I think you''re almost recovered. Open the door."


    Ten minutester.


    After giving Amelia an injection and checking on her injury, Paisley went downstairs and said to


    Patrick, "Your wife''s waist injury has basically recovered. I won''te here tomorrow. If there is any


    problem, you can call me."


    Patrick let out a sigh of relief.


    Seeing that Patrick was no more worried and slowly became relieved, Paisley hesitated and said,


    "You..."


    Patrick nced at her and asked, "Is there any problem?"


    Paisley looked away and said, "Do you know where your wife went yesterday?"


    Patrick said without thinking, "Even if she ran to the ends of the earth, she is still under my control."


    Hearing that, Paisleyughed out loud.


    When she met Amelia and another man by ident, she was indignant on behalf of Patrick.


    At this moment, she finally understood that Patrick was a very smart man, and her worries were


    completely unnecessary.


    In the Smith family.


    In a bedroom of pink walls, Maryanne heavily pushed the dessert served by the maid to the ground


    and yelled, "I eat the same food every day!


    I''m so tired of it! Change it for me right now!" "I will immediately order the chief to make another


    ones. Please don''t be angry." The maid knelt on the ground and said cautiously while cleaning up


    the floor.


    Maryanne red at the maid arrogantly and said, "D*mn it! You say this to satisfy me all day! If I


    can''t eat what I like this time, I''ll kick you out of my house!"

 Chapter 168

    Chapter 168


    The maid went out of the room timidly. While she was closing the door, she saw Hobart who was


    standing in the corridor. She said softly, "Young master."


    Hobart turned around and said, "When I went upstairs just now, I seemed to have heard that


    Maryanne broke something again."


    The maid said truthfully, "After she is grounded, she always smashes things. We have gotten used


    to it, but being too angry is bad for her health. You''d better persuade her."


    Hobart smiled and said with understanding, "Alright, I''ll go in and have a look. You can leave now."


    After the maid left, Hobart opened the door. Maryanne yelled without looking back, "You''re so


    annoying! I said that you''re not allowed to disturb me before the dessert is ready!"


    "It''s me." Hobart said ndly.


    "Hobart!" As soon as Maryanne heard Hobart''s voice, she immediately smiled happily.


    She got up from bed, pulled Hobart''s sleeve and asked, "How''s it? Is she here?"


    Hobart shook his head.


    Maryanne said with angry eyes, "Didn''t you say that she would definitelye today?"


    Hobart sighed and thought of Patrick''s gloomy face, "She can''t even go out."


    "Liar!" Maryanne did not believe what he said, "Obviously, she hates me for humiliating her at the


    banquet. So she must be very happy when she knows that I''m grounded."


    Hobart joked, "You think so because you''re narrowminded. She''s not like you. She might have


    forgotten about this a long time ago."


    "Hobart! Tell me, what should I do now?" Maryanne said in frustration. Was she really going to stay


    at home for four months?


    Originally, Hobart wanted to invite Amelia to his home and let Maryanne apologize to her in front of


    his parents. His parents would definitely forgive Maryanne because of her sincerity. Unfortunately,


    Patrick didn''t allow Amelia to go out.


    "You have to bear the consequences yourself. Continue to stay at home." Hobart said.


    "Hobart!" Maryanne punched the bed sadly, "I haven''t seen Patrick for so long. I''m worried that... he


    will be seduced by other women!"


    Hobart put on a cold face, "Don''t mention and see him anymore. Just regard him as someone


    you''ve never met in your life!"


    Maryanne felt wronged, "Why?"


    "Because I am your elder brother! I know your strength well. Patrick is a man you can never


    control."


    In the past, Hobart wanted to pair Maryanne off with Patrick indeed. But Maryanne had offended


    Patrick''s most beloved woman, so Patrick might want to take avenge on Maryanne in his heart.


    It would be better if Maryanne couldn''t go to find Patrick. If she still pestered him, Patrick would


    definitely give her a lesson.


    In the evening, in the Land of Fragrance.


    "Patrick, are you still on your way?"


    Cynthia''s soft voice was mixed with the shouts of the audience on TV. Patrick thought that the


    sound of the TV was too noisy, so he simply picked up the remote control and turned off the TV.


    Seeing this, Amelia, who was sitting on the other side of the sofa, slightly raised her eyebrows. After


    he put down the remote control, she quickly took it over and turned on the TV again.


    "Cynthia, I..." When Patrick heard the noise again, he red at Amelia unhappily.


    Amelia blinked at him innocently.


    "In order not to disturb you, I have already turned off the sound. Why are you still staring at me like


    this? Can''t you let me see the TV series quietly?" Amelia thought in her heart.


    "Patrick?"


    Hearing Cynthia''s voice, Patrick replied, "I don''t have time today. I''ll go to see you in a few days."


    Cynthia asked with some disappointment, "You seem to be very busy recently."


    Patrick looked at Amelia again uncontrobly. When he saw her holding her face and smiling at an


    actor on TV, he was annoyed. How could Amelia be so obsessed with handsome men?


    As Patrick didn''t reply for a while, Cynthia''s faint voice came from the phone again, "Did I disturb


    you?"


    "No..." Patrick tried his best to concentrate on his conversation with Cynthia, "What does the


    attending doctor say about your health condition?"


    "He said that my stitches couldn''t be taken out until half a monthter. By the way, the nurse maid


    you hire cooks a lot of nutritious food for me every day. I''m putting on a lot of weight!"


    Her voice became happier and happier. Obviously, she was satisfied because of Patrick''s concern


    for her.


    Patrick nodded and said in a gentle voice, "It doesn''t matter if you be fat..."


    The next second, Amelia turned the volume up. Patrick turned his face and said angrily in a low


    voice, "Amelia! Turn down the volume!"


    Amelia shut her ears and turned up the volume continuously. Patrick had to hold his mobile phone


    and walk away.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she nced at his angry back and put down the remote control with no


    expression.


    She really did not want to hear Patrickfort Cynthia.


    Because his tone was so spoiled and gentle that she had no mood to watch TV anymore.


    Patrick, who had walked to a quiet ce, was no longer interested in talking to Cynthia. Just as he


    was about to find an excuse to hang up the phone, Cynthia cried. He asked in a deep voice,


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Cynthia asked sadly, "You can''te to see me because of Amelia?"


    "Don''t think too much."


    Cynthia said excitedly, "But I heard you call her name!"


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Patrick''s eyes gradually turned cold. He didn''t like being questioned by women. Even if it was


    Cynthia who had saved his life, as long as he didn''t love her, she was not qualified.


    "Have a good rest. Goodbye." He hung up the phone quickly.


    After Patrick hung up, Cynthia buried her head and burst into tears.


    She felt so sad! She almost sacrificed herself to protect him, but he still didn''t love her.


    Every time Patrick came to see her, apart from sympathy and guilt, she could not see any other


    emotions in his eyes. Perhaps even himself did not notice that the person he mentioned the most


    often was Amelia...


    When Cynthia was crying, a young nurse quietly walked into her ward. Seeing Cynthia crying so


    sadly, the young nurse was shocked and asked if her wound hurt.


    Cynthia shook her head and asked in a hoarse voice, "It''s time for me to eat medicine again?"


    "No. There''s a madam who wants to see you."


    "Who?" "She said that her surname is Watson."


    Cynthia immediately wiped her tears and said excitedly, "Let her in quickly."


    After a while, a graceful woman walked into Cynthia''s ward. Probably the room was not ventted


    well, Eve covered her mouth and nose with a handkerchief, and she felt so disgusted.

 Chapter 169

    Chapter 169


    "Madam, why did youe in person?" Cynthia stood by the bed respectfully. The big hospital


    gown set off her thin figure, which made her look more pitiful.


    Eve nced at her and said ndly, "Just sit down. I can find a chair myself."


    Although Eve said so, she still waited for Cynthia to move a chair over with difficulty. Then she put


    her handkerchief on the chair and then slowly sat down.


    As soon as Cynthia saw Eve, she was so nervous.


    Fortunately, Eve was kind to her, so Cynthia sat on the bed cautiously and smiled at Eve timidly.


    What Eve said to Cynthia first was to thank her for saving Patrick''s life at the critical moment.


    Hearing it, Cynthia was happy and smug. But then Eve suddenly changed the topic, "So, in order to


    thank you, tell me how much money do you want."


    Cynthia''s smile froze.


    Seeing that Cynthia was stunned, Eve smiled hypocritically and said, "I give you money in order to


    thank you. I''m not insulting you. Don''t think too much."


    "Madam, I can''t ept your money." Cynthia smiled reluctantly, and there was no joy in her smile at


    all.


    "You need to ept the money. Your brother is still in a wheelchair, your father is old, and now


    you..."


    Eve nced at Cynthia''s t abdomen, holding back the truth and saying, "You need a long period


    of recuperation and it will cost lots of money."


    "Auntie, Patrick will take care of me." Cynthia said haltingly.


    Eve snorted in her heart, "I don''t want my son to always take care of you!"


    "It will be better for me to spend money to let you shut up!"


    "On the one hand, you''re incapable. On the other hand, you can''t get pregnant. What if you pester


    my son for the rest of your life?"


    Thinking about it, Eve took out the check she had filled out early in the morning and gave it to


    Cynthia. After seeing the amount on the check clearly, Cynthia gasped.


    30 million dors!


    "Madam..." Cynthia''s hands, which were holding the check, was trembling. She didn''t expect Eve to


    be so generous!


    Of course, she did not know the real reason for Eve''s generosity. It was because she was very likely


    to be unable to get pregnant and have no child to support her when she was old.


    Eve was very satisfied with the sincerity and fear that Cynthia showed at the moment. She said,


    "Keep the money to pay for your family''s treatment and living expenses. But you have to promise


    me that after leaving the hospital, you will take the initiative to cut off contact with Patrick."


    Cynthia was stunned. At this moment, she only felt that the check was so hot that she couldn''t hold


    it, "Madam, if this is the exchange condition, then... I would rather not ept the money."


    Eve gave the check back to Cynthia and her voice gradually turned colder, "No, you must ept it. I


    can tell you clearly that although you saved Patrick, he won''t fall in love with you. Patrick said that


    he is willing to treat you as his own younger sister and take care of you. But staying by his side as


    his sister will only bring you endless eagerness and pain, right?"


    Hearing this, Cynthia''s weak face turned even paler, "Did Patrick... really say that?"


    "Of course! Do you think that he will divorce Amelia, marry you, and be responsible for the rest of


    your life? Child, don''t be so silly. He is my son. I know what kind of woman he likes. You''d better


    start a new life with your family with the money I gave you."


    After listening to Eve''s analysis, Cynthia, who had just held back her tears, wanted to cry again.


    She was silent for a long time before she said with difficulty, "I want to... ask Patrick some questions


    personally when hees to see me. Then I''ll tell you my decision, is that okay?"


    Eve got up from the chair and said slowly, "ept the money first. Don''t let me wait for too long."


    Cynthia nodded in a daze as she said dully, "Madam, goodbye."


    Eve walked out of the door and threw the handkerchief into the nearby trash can. Then she nced


    back at the ward with a confident smile on her face.


    Although she asked Cynthia to keep an eye on Amelia in Roxxon, after Cynthia saved Patrick,


    things were out of her expectation, so Cynthia was not useful anymore.


    At the same time, in the Land of Fragrance.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Seeing that Amelia was watching TV with great interest, Patrick was so angry. He stood in front of


    her so that she could not see the TV screen.


    Amelia was annoyed. She raised her head and looked at Patrick''s face, "Mr. Hopper, please step


    aside. I can''t see the handsome actor on the screen."


    Patrick gritted his teeth and asked, "Is the actor so attractive?"


    "More attractive than you." Amelia said frankly.


    Patrick looked at the screen furiously. When he saw that the leading man was confessing his love to


    the leadingdy affectionately, he turned around and said to Amelia with disdain, "Although he is


    handsome, he''s not yours."


    Amelia was puzzled by his words, "Of course I know. I just want to watch the plot and the good-


    looking actor is pleasing to my eyes. Is there anything wrong?"


    Patrick med her with great confidence, "You made me unable to make a phone call!"


    "The TV can''t walk itself, but you can walk. You can go away if you think it''s too noisy." While


    speaking, Amelia thought of the intimate tone of Patrick when he talked to Cynthia and got so angry,


    "Step aside! Okay?"


    Patrick was so unhappy that he threatened Amelia,


    "If you continue to be so arrogant, I''ll let the actor disappear from the screen forever."


    Amelia was stunned, "Do you want to ban him in the entertainment circle?"


    Patrick replied with a humph, "Yes."


    Amelia did not doubt the authenticity of his words at all. She red at him and said, "Hobart came


    to pick me up for an appointment and you asked me to refuse. The flowers he sent me were also


    thrown away by you. Now you don''t even allow me to watch TV. As a president of apany, why


    are you not busy at all?"


    Patrick was


    simply trying to find some excuse to start a quarrel with her at the weekend!


    Patrick took a look at her and did not answer her question directly. He just took the remote control


    from her hand and transferred a program named America''s Next Top Model.


    Then, he picked up a cigarette and a lighter from the table, smoking slowly whilementing on


    the female model''s figure, "She must have a D cup, right? It must be veryfortable to touch her


    breasts."


    Hearing this, Amelia felt cold and unhappy in her heart.


    "Among these models, No. 11 is the most outstanding one. Look at her legs! If she can wrap her


    legs around my waist, how seductive it will be!" While saying this, Patrick''s voice was particrly


    ambiguous and attractive.


    "Since she is so sexy, then you go and find her!"


    Amelia said this uncontrobly.

 Chapter 170

    Chapter 170


    Patrick looked at her. His eyes were like maic stones and Amelia was so easy to get obsessed


    when she looked at them. "Mrs. Hopper, I''m just watching the match, and I want to watch the beauty


    to please my eyes. What''s wrong with you?"


    Amelia was stunned.


    Seeing that she could not refute, Patrick smiled and said, "How do you feel when you heard that


    they''re sex and beautiful?"


    If she had a hundred ways to make him unhappy, then he had a thousand ways to make her


    unhappier. Ameliapromised and said, "Okay, I won''t mention handsome guys in front of you


    anymore, and you can''t mention beautiful women with big breasts in front of me, okay?"


    Patrick stared at her chest and narrowed slightly, "Compared with them, although your breasts are a


    little smaller, it doesn''t matter. If I rub them every day, they will be bigger."


    Saying this, he bit the cigarette and said enthusiastically, "I''m free now. Come here, let me help you


    with that."


    "Get out!" Amelia threw a pillow at him angrily, rushed to the second floor like a frightened rabbit


    and locked the door!


    Patrick avoided the pillow nimbly. When his eyes fell on those sexy super models on TV again, he


    had no more interest and turned over in low spirits.


    To tell the truth, he preferred Amelia''s breast, because... he could held it with with one hand.


    On Monday.


    In the early morning, Amelia was woken up by several calls. When she nced at the call ID on the


    screen, she immediately became much soberer, "Good morning, Lily Seth."


    Lily went straight to the point, "Amelia, are you feeling better now? When can youe to work?"


    Amelia responded positively, "I cane to work at anytime."


    "Okay,e to work


    today. We have a formidable task ahead of us, if you''re here, it will be more helpful."


    "No problem! I''ll be right there."


    After getting out of bed, Amelia went into the bathroom to brush her teeth and wash her face. After


    that, she opened the door and was ready to go downstairs.


    The next second, a cold voice sounded behind her, "Are you going out now?"


    Amelia turned around stiffly and saw Patrick, who dressed in a suit. He looked extremely handsome


    in this way.


    But his face was full of anger, indicating that it might not be a good morning.


    Amelia smiled at him tteringly and said, "Can I go to work today?"


    Patrick refused her resolutely, "No."


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Amelia twisted her slender waist, indicating that she hadpletely recovered, "Look, I''m much


    better now!"


    Patrick thought that she was pretending to be fine, "I warn you, Amelia, it will be National Day in a


    few days. Do you know what kind of activities we''re going to hold? We will go out for a vacation


    once a year! If your waist hasn''t recovered till that time, I will leave your name off from the list. Then


    you''ll feel so sad!"


    Amelia mumbled, "Do you think I''m looking forward to going out for a vacation? I''ve been working in


    thepany for three years. Every year I have to go to the poor rural areas to work as a volunteer


    teacher or have physicalbour. In this case, I hope my waist is injured at that time."


    Patrick said in a doting tone unconsciously, "We won''t go to poor rural areas for this vacation. We


    will go abroad."


    Amelia became excited in an instant, but then she asked with some uneasiness, "Will we go to the


    war-torn countries?"


    Patrick was so speechless when he heard her question. He said, "Nonsense! Well go to Latvia!"


    He suddenly remembered that he had a seafood business to talk about with the overseas Chinese


    in Latvia. He could go on a trip and talked about business with the overseas Chinese at the same


    time.


    "Mr. Hopper..." Amelia said excitedly, "Since we''re going to Latvia, I''m more motivated to work."


    "Why?" Patrick asked with confusion.


    "Because Latvia abounds with diamonds. If I don''t work hard, how can I afford to buy it?" "You can


    use my money!" Patrick said unhappily.


    "What?" Amelia put her hands behind her back and smiled coyly, "Didn''t you say that you would


    break up with me at anytime?"


    Patrick growled angrily with a stiff face, "Whatever!"


    When he went downstairs, Amelia lowered her head dejectedly. It was him who said those harsh


    words, but why was he angry with her?


    In the sales department, Roxxon.


    Because Amelia was Lily''s most capable assistant, she held an emergency meeting as soon as


    Amelia arrived, "That''s what happened. Mr. Hopper asks us to make ''The Water of Life'' reach a


    satisfactory sales at the end of this year. Otherwise, our performance-rted pay for the second


    half of the year will be cancelled!"


    Amelia asked in detail, "Satisfactory sales? How much is it?"


    Lily was stunned, "Mr. Hopper didn''t say that. At that time, he looked so angry and I didn''t dare ask


    him."


    Amelia looked innocent and did not know that she was the one who made Patrick so angry.


    Dorisined, "Mr. Hopper makes things so difficult for us. The new product has just been put


    into the market, and there are not many customers who know it and want to buy it. How much can it


    be sold?"


    Lily red at Doris and said, "It''s not the right time to gossip about Mr. Hopper. You''d better


    contribute one or two useful suggestions!"


    "Lily." Amelia said and instantly attracted Lily''s attention. "I have an idea. Do you want to listen to


    me?"


    Lily was interested, "Go ahead."


    "Firstly, we can contact the advertisingpany and ask them to advertise this perfume. Secondly,


    we can choose a spokesperson who fits the temperament of the perfume. Thirdly, we can put a lot


    of advertisement on the TV, Inte, and even on the huge screen of the center square, so that the


    potential customers will regard our perfume as a high-end product subconsciously."


    Lily nodded from time to time, "Anything else?"


    Amelia smiled and said, "With the support of the above several conditions, I believe that we can


    push a group of customers to buy it. After that, we can target this group of customers and make a


    questionnaire. We can correct mistakes if we have made any and guard against them if we have


    not. If they point out the shorings of the perfume, it will undoubtedly bring pressure to the


    development department. We can''t be responsible for everything!"


    "Nice n!"


    "That''s right! Why didn''t we think of these methods before?"


    "Amelia is so capable!"


    Amelia was embarrassed when she heard their praise, "You guys, with me and Lily here, you don''t


    even want to think of a method. Do you think that I won''t scold you since you tter me?"


    They lowered their heads in shame.


    Lily smiled and tried to ease the situation, "They may be stupid, but they miss you so much when


    you were not here to work in the past few days."


    This was the tacit understanding between Amelia and Lily. Amelia was strict, while Lily was kind,


    which made the atmosphere in the department rigorous and friendly.

 Chapter 171

    Chapter 171


    "Thank you for missing me. I''m all right now."


    Amelia was touched and grateful for having such a group of work partners, which was why she


    regarded Roxxon Corporation as an indispensable part of her life.


    Lily was in a hurry toplete the n, so she asked again, "By the way, about the advertising


    company..."


    Amelia said, "Roxxon has a long partnership with Lintons Ads Company. Their credibility and


    efficiency are trustworthy. I will contact the leader of Lintons Ads Company some other time."


    Doris said excitedly, "Nice! I can see Director Cook again!"


    Amelia felt speechless.


    In the hospital.


    Before Patrick went to work, he decided to go to the hospital to visit Cynthia. Cynthia was sensitive,


    and she would think too much if he didn''t go to see her for a long time.


    Before entering the ward, he saw that the nurse maid was opening the window for Cynthia. The


    bright sunlight shone in, but Cynthia''s eyes were still so gloomy.


    Rat-a-tat¡ª


    Patrick raised his hand and knocked on the door door twice, indicating that he was there.


    Cynthia turned around. When she saw him, she smiled and said, "You finallye to see me."


    The nurse maid moved a chair for Patrick quickly and left because it seemed that they had


    something to talk about.


    Patrick looked at Cynthia and felt that she had something on her mind, "If you are bored living here,


    I can apply to the hospital for you to raise a kitten or a dog."


    "No, thanks." Cynthia lowered her head slightly and took the initiative to bring up the topic,


    "Yesterday... Your mother came to see me."


    Patrick pursed his lips and waited for Cynthia to continue.


    Cynthia took out the check for thirty million dors under her pillow. Seeing that the expression in


    Patrick''s eyes changed a little, she asked in a low voice, "Madam said that... I got injured because


    of you and you are very touched. You are willing to take care of me as your younger sister, right?"


    "Yes." Patrick didn''t love Cynthia, and he could only treat her as his younger sister.


    Cynthia sniffed and said sadly, "Do you have no other feelings for me?"


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    "Yes." When Patrick took Cynthia away from the racing court, it was just for the sake of her father.


    Cynthia closed her sad eyes and opened them with her body trembling after a long time, "Madam


    gave me this check as my family''s living expenses, but she asked me... to leave you. What do you


    think I


    should do?"


    Patrick said rationally, "I think you should listen to her."


    Cynthia''s face was full of sadness. Herst hope was broken by Patrick personally.


    Patrick said earnestly, "I don''t mean to shirk responsibility. But now you need a more advanced


    medical team to help you recover. Do you understand?"


    Cynthia said with tears in her eyes, "So, you''re going to send me abroad. Leave Northville and


    leave you?"


    "You''re still young, and you have a bright future. Your life is not only about me." Patrick stared at her


    and discussed with her in an unprecedented serious tone, "I remember that you''ve been good at


    studying since you were a child. What''s your major in college?"


    "Clothing design."


    Patrick encouraged her, "Then you should continue to learn it."


    Cynthia looked at him in surprise and said, "Do you mean that I should recover first and then take


    up advanced studies?"


    Patrick did not speak, but his expression had given her a positive answer.


    He could give her everything except for love.


    Cynthia was lost in thought. In fact, she had been thinking about it for a whole night before Patrick


    came to see her.


    She understood that it was impossible for to be worthy of Patrick and win Eve''s favor with her


    current status and strength.


    What''s more, she couldn''t live on his sympathy forever. When he was no more sympathetic to her


    one day, she would have nothing left.


    Thirty million dors were enough to change her life. Her elder brother''s legs needed to be


    recovered, and she needed to support her father. Only when she became rich and improved her


    living standard and social status, she could be closer to Patrick!


    Cynthia''s eyes gradually became determined. She wanted to fight for her happiness for thest


    time, "I am willing to follow Madam''s arrangement. I''ll go abroad for treatment and learning as soon


    as possible."


    Cynthia''s decision made Patrick feel relieved, "When you have your stitches removed, I will send


    you to America."


    Cynthia smiled faintly and asked the question that she cared about the most, "Patrick, tell me the


    truth, do you fall in love with Amelia?"


    Patrick couldn''t helpughing, "Why do you suddenly mention her?"


    "You don''t tell me the answer because you''ve fallen in love with her?" Cynthia stared into Patrick''s


    eyes.


    "No!"


    When he denied it, he felt a little ufortable in his heart, but he ignored it.


    Cynthia smiled more meaningfully. Patrick did not fall in love with Amelia, which proved that she still


    had a chance. It was so good...


    After leaving the hospital, Patrick went to thepany immediately.


    As soon as the secretary saw him, she immediately picked up the documents that needed to be


    signed and followed him into the office.


    "Mr. Hopper, the National Day ising soon. I''ve made a preliminary travel n for the top


    managers. Would you like to have a look?"


    Patrick stopped signing the document, "I forgot to tell you that I''ve decided to go to Latvia for the


    vacation this morning."


    The secretary opened her mouth in surprise and said, "There are about two or three hundred top


    managers in ourpany. Will... it cost too much?"


    Patrick raised his eyebrows, he didn''t care about how much it would cost at all, "I heard that in the


    past few years, you went to the remote mountain areas to work


    as volunteer teachers. Is that true?"


    The secretary looked at him with a bitter expression and said, "Yes. When your uncle was taking


    charge of thepany, he said that we have to recall our sufferings in the old society and contrast


    them with the happiness in the new, so that we can cherish our jobs more."


    Patrick coughed lightly. He knew that his uncle arranged the vacation in that way just to save


    money. It was not a trip, but a maltreatment.


    "I''ll take it aspensation for all of you this year. Inform all the departments about it." "Okay!"


    In the evening, in the sales department.


    Before getting off work, Amelia received a call from the garage. Her electric motorcar had been


    repaired.


    "Thank you. I''ll go and get itter."


    After that, she left thepany happily and went to the bus station alone to wait for the bus.


    Before the bus arrived, she saw a little boy running to her. The little boy looked around, then raised


    his head helplessly and said to her, "My mommy is missing... Can you help me find her?"


    Amelia noticed that the little boy was carrying a big schoolbag on his back. She thought that he was


    lost after school, so sheforted him in a soft voice, "Don''t worry. What does your mother look


    like?"

 Chapter 172

    Chapter 172


    "She... has big eyes, a tall nose, and small lips..." The little boy said.


    Amelia was speechless. She really shouldn''t have relied on a child''s ability to express, "Can you


    take me to the ce where you got lost?"


    The little boy agreed obediently. He took Amelia''s hand and led the way for her.


    Unknowingly, Amelia was brought into an alley by the little boy. There were many shabby old


    houses around the alley. Except for the light from the alley entrance, other ces were very dark.


    Amelia lowered her head and asked the little boy with confusion, "Are you sure that you got lost


    here?"


    The little boy looked around as if he was confirming whether it was the right ce. After a while, he


    said, "Yes, it''s here."


    Amelia nodded and said, "Then let''s wait here. Maybe your mother will turn back to look for you


    when she finds that you''re lost."


    The little boy suddenly shook her arm and said, "I want to pee."


    Amelia let go of his hand.


    The next second, the little boy ran out of the alley without looking back very quickly.


    When Amelia came to sense, she found that she had been fooled by a child.


    She shook her head with a wry smile. When she was about to leave the alley, she saw two men in


    ck.


    They not only blocked the exit, but also approached her step by step with knives in their hands.


    Amelia suddenly realized that things were not as simple as she thought. One of the men in ck


    looked her up and down and said, "We''re so lucky this time. A pretty woman."


    "Let''s do it!" The other man in ck didn''t want to talk nonsense and rushed to Amelia!


    Amelia turned around and ran away. She hoped that there would be an exit at the end of the alley.


    Unfortunately, she was wrong. The little boy was a bait, and she had fallen into a premeditated trap.


    Soon, she was knocked unconscious by the man who was chasing after her. One man was


    responsible for carrying her and the other walked ahead. After avoiding everyone''s attention, they


    threw Amelia into a business car and drove away.


    But they didn''t notice that the leather bag which was hanging on Amelia''s arm fell at the exit of the


    alley.


    Inside the car, the leader, Dion Cobb, nced at Amelia who was unconscious on the seat. Then he


    took out his mobile phone and contacted his employer, "Miss Meggie, I''ve caught Amelia for you.


    How are you going to deal with her?"


    While Dion was talking on the phone, the other man couldn''t help touching Amelia''s charming face.


    He wished that Meggie could allow them to whatever they wanted, thus he could rape Amelia.


    Meggie asked uneasily, "You''re not seen by anyone,


    right?"


    Dion said calmly, "You can rest assured that nobody knows this."


    Meggie sneered and said, "That''s good. Sell her to the brothel, then find some ugly and fat men to


    rape her. Do you understand?"


    "No problem."


    After hanging up the phone, Dion scolded his brother who was touching Amelia''s face, "Earl Cobb!


    Meggie doesn''t ask you to rape her!"


    Earl withdrew his hand unhappily and muttered, "I just want to touch her body. She''s so beautiful."


    Dion red at him and said, "I''m afraid that you will be out of control if you keep touching her body. I


    hope we can sell her at a good price!"


    Hearing this, Earl became even more excited, "Where are we going to sell her?"


    Dion rolled his eyes and came up with an idea.


    In the evening.


    Amelia woke up in a dark double bed. She smelled a faint smell of incense and felt so dizzy.


    She felt that her right hand was unusually heavy. When she turned around, she saw that her right


    hand was handcuffed on the bed, and she couldn''t move at all!


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    She pulled the handcuff with her left hand anxiously, but she couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Just save your energy." At this moment, a strange voice sounded in the room.


    Amelia looked up quickly and found that there was a woman who dressed very sexily in the room.


    She became alert immediately and asked, "Who are you?"


    "Just call me Ann." As a procuress, she never told people her real name.


    "Where is here? What are you going to do to me?"


    "Before you were sent here, didn''t you ask them where here is? As for why I kidnapped you, you will


    know itter." Ann smiled and turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" Amelia wanted to get off the bed and ask her clearly, but she couldn''t move


    because her right hand was handcuffed.


    After leaving the room, Ann went to the underground casino by elevator.


    The casino was full of the smell of cigarettes and wines. A lot of gamblers were drinking and


    smoking here.


    After walking around the casino, Ann found a bald middle-aged man. She whispered in his ear,


    "Boss Guan, I''ve prepared a beauty for you. She''s in Room 404. Here is the key."


    After Boss Guan finished ying cards, he staggered to stand up and took the key from Ann''s


    hand.


    He grinned as he rubbed Ann''s ass, "The woman you arranged for me can bear what I want to do,


    right?"


    Ann was stunned for a moment. Many women who had sex with Boss Guan suffered a lot because


    he was too...


    The woman who had sex with himst time was a virgin. After having sex with him, she was directly


    sent to the hospital. Ann didn''t know whether Amelia could bear it or not.


    "You''re energetic and strong, but most of my prostitutes are delicate and weak. I hope you can


    show some mercy to her." Ann said tteringly.


    "Ha-ha." Boss Guan grinned indifferently, "You''re just afraid that she will get injured and won''t be


    able to receive other guests after having sex with me. Don''t worry, if I hurt her, I''ll double the


    Ann said with joy, "Thanks! I know that you''re so reasonable!"


    In the Room 404.


    When Boss Guan saw Amelia who was handcuffed on the bed with her face full of humiliation and


    shame, his low spirits suddenly rose.


    He took off his jacket in a hurry and gasped, "Oh, beauty, don''t be afraid! Tonight, I promise that I


    will make you satisfied!"


    When he rushed to Amelia, she shrunk to the corner and identally knocked down the tablemp


    on the bedside table with her left hand.


    Looking at Boss Guan, she finally mustered up her courage to grab themp and wave it to his


    indecent face fiercely!


    Boss Guan was hit so hard that he felt so dizzy, and he got angry and vicious in an instant.


    Amelia held themp with her body trembling and said, "If you dare touch me, I will hit you again!"


    "B*tch, don''t expect to get out of here safe and sound tonight!" Boss Guan grabbed Amelia''s wrist


    angrily and tried to grab themp from her hand. Suddenly, there was a rush knock on the door.

 Chapter 173

    Chapter 173


    Amelia couldn''t care about anything else. She opened her mouth and shouted, "Help! Uh!"


    Boss Guan was so annoyed because he was suddenly disturbed. He covered Amelia''s mouth


    angrily and said, "You''re so stupid to call for help in such a ce. Let me tell you, even if you die


    from having sex with me in front of all the gamblers in Money Cab, no one wille to save


    you, because... you are just a cheap b*tch!"


    Amelia''s eyes widened and tears ran down her face desperately. However, her expression was so


    stubborn, as if the person who was crying was not her.


    Looking at Amelia like this, Boss Guan was obsessed with her...


    The knocking sound on the door gradually stopped. With a clicking sound, Ann, who had a bunch of


    keys in her hand, was pushed into the room and fell to the ground.


    "It takes you so long to find a spare key. Do you have poor eyesight because you''re old?" The man


    behind Ann chuckled, but his eyes were cold and malicious.


    Ann knelt on the ground and didn''t dare get up.


    Because just a few minutes ago, she knew that she had done something wrong and provoked


    someone she shouldn''t have offended, "Mr. Hopper, the woman you are looking for... is inside."


    Patrick cast a cold nce at Ann before he walked into the room.


    Hearing the noise, Boss Guan ran out in a hurry and asked, "Who are you?"


    Patrick tilted his head and asked him in reply, "Who are you?"


    Boss Guan gnashed his teeth and red at Patrick, "I am a guest here!"


    "A whoremaster?"


    Boss Guan snorted and said, "Yes, so what?"


    Patrick nodded. He turned to the policemen waiting at the door and asked, "Do you hear what he


    said?"


    Boss Guan was so surprised, then several police men came in one after another. One of them said


    in a serious tone, "Sir, please go to the police station with us."


    Boss Guan was so angry that his face turned livid. He said to the policeman unhappily, "How dare


    you arrest me? Tell me, who is your leader? I''ll let him dismiss you!"


    "Shut up!" A policeman took out a pistol impatiently and Boss Guan lost his words in an instant, "If


    you don''t cooperate with us, we won''t show you any mercy."


    After Boss Guan was taken away, Patrick reached out to Ann who knelt on the ground with her body


    trembling, "Give me the key to the handcuff."


    Trembling, Ann pulled down the cor of her dress and took out a key from her cleavage. She put


    the key in Patrick''s palm and said, "Mr. Hopper, can I... leave now?"


    Patrick narrowed his eyes and said, "Don''t hurry. I still have some questions to ask you."


    After saying that, he walked past Ann and walked toward Amelia who was so frightened.


    The moment he unlocked the handcuff, he heard her murmur, "Are you really Patrick?"


    Hearing this, Patrick felt so sad in his heart for no reason.


    "I thought I couldn''t go back anymore..."This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    For the first time, Amelia showed her fear in front of Patrick so directly. Her heart beat so fast. If


    Patrick did note to save her, even if she left this ce sessfully, she had to live in shame for


    the rest of her life.


    Patrick rubbed her red wrist and asked softly, "Did I arrive in time? Did he hurt you?"


    "No, I knocked him on the head." Amelia had always been a calm person. At this time, with Patrick


    there to protect her, she came to sense soon and asked, "How did you know that I''m trapped here?"


    "I''ll exin it to youter." After a pause, Patrick red at Ann fiercely and said coldly, "Come here


    right now!"


    Ann crawled on her hands and knees towards Patrick in a hurry and begged, "Mr. Hopper, I''m so


    sorry. I didn''t mean to offend you. I don''t know that thisdy is your woman. Otherwise... no matter


    how bold I am, I wouldn''t dare to buy her from Dion!"


    Patrick''s aggressive voice sounded, "Dion?"


    "Yes! Dion Cobb and Earl Cobb sold thisdy to me and guaranteed that she has no background


    and can be at my mercy! I''ve cooperated with them many times. I didn''t expect that Dion actually


    cheated me!"


    Ann was so regretful. Her heart was full of hatred towards Dion and Earl, since Amelia was not a


    milch cow, but a big trouble!


    Patrick thought for a while and said, "Do you have a way to get in touch with them?"


    Ann decided to make amends, "Yes! Give me some time and I''ll call them right away!"


    "Good." Patrick said with a sneer.


    Ann took out her mobile phone in a hurry and made an excuse to let Dione to Money Cab.


    Dion was not suspicious at all and agreed toe immediately.


    While Ann was talking with Dion on the phone, Patrick exined to Amelia how he had heard the


    news briefly.


    A few hours ago, when he found out that she had not returned home, he took the initiative to call


    her.


    As a result, it was ady who answered the phone. Thedy said that she saw Amelia''s bag on the


    ground when she passed by the alley. Amelia''s mobile phone kept ringing, she thought that it was a


    call from the owner of the phone, so she answered the phone kindly.


    Patrick asked thedy about the specific ce of Amelia''s bag and was told that it was the alley


    entrance of Wutong Road, then he contacted Owen.


    After Owen heard that, he asked the policemen to search the Wutong Road immediately.


    As a result, a couple living in an old house at the entrance of the alley said that they had witnessed


    the whole process of Amelia''s kidnapping. They dared not call the police because they were afraid


    of being revenged.


    After Owen adopted every possible means, they finally said that Amelia was kidnapped by two men


    in ck, and vaguely recalled the color of the car and the license te number.


    Then things became much simpler. Through tracking down the license te number, Patrick


    learned that the car had stayed in the Money Cab for a period of time, so Amelia was probably


    taken here.


    Fortunately, the Money Cab didn''t open untilte at night, so Patrick was able to save Amelia


    before Boss Guan could rape her!


    Hearing this, Amelia shuddered with fear. Every step of the process was so thrilling.


    If she didn''t lose her bag, if Patrick didn''t call her, or if that kinddy didn''t pass by the alley...


    Amelia''s body trembled slightly and she didn''t dare think more.


    Seeing this, Patrick raised his arms and hugged her, just likeforting Florence when she had a


    nightmare in their childhood. Heforted her and said, "If you want to cry, cry out loud. Don''t hold


    back your tears."


    Amelia gradually felt warm in his embrace. She buried her crying face in his arms and said in a dull


    voice, "I''m not crying."


    Was she not crying? But he felt that his shirt was


    wet...


    Patrick smiled helplessly. If it was in normal times, he would definitelyugh at her, but this time, he


    would pretend that he didn''t notice it.

 Chapter 174

    Chapter 174


    The corridors in Money Cab were designed in a zigzag way. Patrick''s


    secretary zigzagged down abyrinth of corridors and finally saw Patrick, who was smoking at the


    door.


    "Sorry, Mr. Hopper. I''mte."


    Although she didn''t know why Patrick asked her toe, she thought that it was because there


    were some clients to entertain. As the chief secretary of Patrick, she had long been ustomed to


    being on standby for 24 hours.


    Patrick came straight to the point, "I asked you toe here because I want you to help me send


    Amelia home."


    "What?" The secretary was stunned for a moment.


    "Do you have any problem?"


    The secretary didn''t ask more and looked around, "No problem, but where is Madam Amelia


    Ramsay?"


    Patrick pointed to the room with his hand, which was holding a cigarette, and said, "Inside the


    room."


    The secretary poked out her head and had a look. Ouch! The scene in the room was really


    ambiguous!


    Under the dim yellow light, there was a messy double bed, and a pair of silver handcuffs were tied


    to the bedside. The secretary looked up and saw Amelia''s tired face, she thought that Patrick and


    Amelia just had an intense sex!


    "Be careful. I''ll help you get out of bed." The secretary had already regarded Amelia as Patrick''s


    wife.


    After Amelia got out of bed, the secretary added, "Mr. Hopper asks me to take you home. Let''s go."


    Amelia nodded. She was really tired.


    When they walked to the door, Amelia nced at Patrick and asked with confusion, "Don''t you


    leave with us?"


    "I''ll wait for Dion and Earl here." Patrick said.


    Amelia felt worried and said, "Be careful."


    "I know." Patrick rubbed her head and said with a charming smile, "Go home and have a good rest.


    I''ll be back soon."


    When Amelia got on the secretary''s car, the secretary was so curious that she asked, "Madam


    Amelia Ramsay, I''m so surprised! You''re a decent person, I didn''t except that you actually... yed


    such a sex game with Mr. Hopper here."


    Amelia was stunned and asked, "Sex game?"


    "Madam Amelia Ramsay, I''ve already seen the handcuffs. Don''t tell me that they''re not meant to


    handcuff you!"


    "Of course not!" Amelia retorted without hesitation, "It''s used to handcuff Patrick!"


    "No way!" The secretary''s hand that was holding the steering wheel trembled a little. Did she find


    out something amazing?


    Amelia changed the topic and said, "You won''t tell others what you''ve seen tonight, will you?"


    The secretary said no in a hurry. She didn''t want to offend Patrick, so she wouldn''t tell others that


    Patrick was on the bottom while having sex!


    In the Land of Fragrance.


    The secretary looked at vis in front of her and said with surprise, "Since you have lived in such a


    good house, you don''t have to work anymore! Why don''t you get pregnant with Mr. Hopper''s child


    as soon as possible? Then your status will rise because of the child!"


    Amelia''s fingers which were unbuckling the seat belt froze. Giving birth to a baby? It depended on


    whether Patrick was willing to have a baby with her or not.


    When Patrick returned home with a cold face, it was already at dawn.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    He went back to his bedroom to wash up andy on his big bed. He thought that he would fall


    asleep soon, but he was still very sober after ten minutes.


    He had to get up from the bed, walked out of his master bedroom and turned into Amelia''s


    bedroom.


    When he saw Amelia who was lying in the bed, he realized that he couldn''t fall asleep without her in


    his arms.


    Patricky next to Amelia, and by this time, she had already woken up.


    Amelia opened her eyes a little and wanted to see how he was. She saw his chiseled jaw, and it


    could be seen that he had just shaved his beard in the


    bathroom.


    "Am I handsome?" Patrick''s deep voice came from the top of her head, which startled her. She


    raised her eyes in a panic and happened to see his teasing eyes.


    She looked away awkwardly and whispered, "Did you solve it smoothly?"


    Patrick was not a hurry to answer her. He reached out to held her slender waist and put his chin on


    her soft hair, muttering, "Yes."


    Amelia wanted to push him away. Because it was time to work in an hour and she had to prepare


    breakfast. Unexpectedly, he seemed to have noticed her thoughts and suddenly held her more


    tightly.


    Because they were too close to each other, the tip of her nose would always slightly touch his chest


    when she breathed.


    Amelia suddenly wanted to tease him. She poked his pectorals exposed outside the bathrobe with


    her fingers. Unlike women''s soft breasts, his pectorals were as hard as two stones.


    While Amelia was still studying the difference of bodies between a man and a woman, Patrick had


    already pressed her down on the bed. She let out a low cry.


    He looked down at her and saw her dry lips due to the autumn wind, imagining the wounder feeling


    of kissing her lips.


    "Your lips are peeling."


    Amelia was stunned by his words and said, "Well, it''s autumn now. It''s no surprise that my lips are


    peeling."


    Patrick smiled and said, "I have a way to keep it from peeling. Do you want to try it?"


    Amelia felt puzzled and thought, "Isn''t it to buy a lipstick on the street? Does he have a better idea?"


    Seeing her looking at him with confusion, Patrick suddenly bent down to get close to her face


    slowly.


    Amelia felt a little nervous in her heart when she saw his handsome face. He moved so slowly that


    she thought time had stopped...


    They looked at each other for so long a time that her face blushed...


    Suddenly, Patrick kissed her lips lightly. He bit her lower lip and then kissed her upper lip, licking her


    lips gently.


    Amelia finally understood what Patrick''s method was, but it was too romantic. She... couldn''t bear it!


    When he was finally willing to end this gentle kiss, she pushed him away quickly and panted rapidly.


    "What''s wrong?" Patrick looked at her intense reaction and frowned.


    He just kissed her lips and hadn''t had a tongue kiss with her. Couldn''t she even bear it?


    He decided to held her and kiss her again!


    Just as he was about to held her in his arms, Amelia muttered with dissatisfaction, "You''ve been


    busy all night, can''t you just lie down?"


    "Oh..." Patrick said with a meaningful smile, "It turns out that you like to be on the top. You should


    have said it earlier. I will try my best to cooperate with you in any posture."


    Amelia was speechless, and then she retorted angrily, "I didn''t say that I want to be on the top!"


    Patrick nodded in agreement, "You''re right. It''s so tired to be on the top, and it''s morefortable


    for you to lie down."


    Amelia shut up rationally. She shouldn''t have talked glibly with Patrick, because he was so cunning.

 Chapter 175

    Chapter 175


    Amelia re at Patrick with her mouth puckered, like a little rabbit who was bullied but didn''t dare


    get angry. Seeing her like this, Patrick was amused. Hey on the bed, reached out and pulled her


    arm, "Apany me to sleep."


    Amelia red at him and said, "Are you a child? Do you need me to kiss you, hug you and then


    change a diaper for you?"


    "If you want to kiss me and hug me, I don''t mind, because we''re husband and wife. As for changing


    the diaper..." Patrick said shamelessly, "Maybe it''s too early now. When I can''t get out of bed in my


    seventies or eighties, please help me with that."


    Amelia knew that he was joking, but her heart was touched.


    If she could spend the rest of her life with him, it would be a good idea.


    Patrick waited for her answer for a long time, but she didn''t say anything. He thought she was


    unwilling to grow old with him and felt a little annoyed. This kind of uncontroble emotion made him


    want to lose his temper.


    Fortunately, Amelia''s next moveforted him miraculously.


    She put her head on his chest, and her soft hair fanned out over his fingers. He couldn''t see her


    expression clearly in this posture, but her soft voice touched his heart.


    "I''m willing to take care of you when you get old. As long as you don''t mind."


    With Amelia in his arms, Patrick slept so soundly and got up in the afternoon.


    He picked up his mobile phone habitually and found that it had been put on vibration mode. It must


    have been deliberately set up by Amelia because she was worried that he would be disturbed.


    Thinking of this, Patrick didn''t me Amelia and felt a little happy in his heart, because she care


    about him.


    Patrick nced at the screen and found there were more than a dozen missed calls. Some were


    from thepany, some were from the clients, and two were from Owen and Eve.


    Patrick called Owen first and said, "I already know who conspired to kidnap Amelia."


    Owen asked, "Really? I haven''t found out any useful information yet."


    Patrick said with a cold face, "It''s someone in mypany. Owen, you don''t have to interfere in this


    matter. I can solve it by myself."


    Owen had always been concerned about Patrick''s matters, "Tell me what do you want to do. I can


    analyze it to you whether it''s illegal or not."


    Patrick said slowly, "I will do unto her what she did to Amelia."


    Owen was silent for a moment and then said, "As long as you don''t kill anyone, it''s up to you."


    After hanging up the phone, the ck phone screen lit up again. It turned out that Eve was


    impatient and called him again.


    Patrick pressed the answer button and said, "Mom."


    Eve questioned him as soon as the phone was connected, "I called you at noon. Why don''t you


    answer my phone?"


    "I was sleeping at noon."


    "Well..." Eve said, "I called you because I have something to tell you. I asked Paisley to go shopping


    with me today and I identally took a fancy to a piece of jewelry. It cost more than a hundred


    thousand dors. Paisley bought it for me without hesitation."


    Patrick was unhappy when he heard that, "Mom, you have lots of private money. Owen, Florence


    and I transfer money to your ount every month. Why do you have to spend her money?"


    Eve didn''t take it seriously and said, "It was Paisley''s filial affection towards me. If I didn''t agree, she


    would be unhappy."


    Patrick decided to transfer the money to Paisleyter. He didn''t want to owe her a favor.


    "However, after hearing what you said, I really feel a little sorry." Eve said cautiously, "Why don''t you


    find an opportunity to return the favor for me?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "You have vacation on National Day, right? Paisley will be on holiday as well. Why don''t you take


    her out and treat her?"


    Patrick decline her, "Mom, on National Day, mypany has organized to travel abroad."


    "What?" Eve said in surprise. She seemed to be caught unprepared. After hesitating for a while, she


    said, "Can you take Paisley with you? She is a doctor. If you have a headache on the road, she can


    take care of you."


    Patrick said, "If I''m sick, Amelia will take care of me."


    Eve got so annoyed. She didn''t except that the rtionship between Patrick and Amelia had


    be so good.


    "Mom, if you don''t have anything else to say, I''ll hang up." Patrick added.


    "Wait a minute..." Eve thought for a moment and asked kindly, "You have to tell me where you''re


    going to travel. Otherwise, I will be so worried that I won''t be able to fall asleep."


    Patrick didn''t think too much and said, "Latvia."


    Downstairs, in the living room.


    In order to prevent the sound of typing on the keyboard from disturbing Patrick''s sleep, Amelia


    simply moved herptop downstairs and yed games with Milton while wearing headphones and


    chatting with him.


    In the game, after shooting the enemy''s head with a gun, she rushed to another enemy alone...


    Milton asked curiously when he saw that she was in high spirits, "Didn''t you always say that you


    need to be protected? You''re so brave now."


    Amelia expressed her anger as she killed people in the game and said, "I''m bullied in real life, so I


    need to vent my anger in the game."


    As soon as she finished saying this, the game character she controlled in the game was killed by


    another yer. She could see that there were some yers stepping on her game character.


    "Rubbish!" She punched the keyboard very angrily.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Milton''sughter came from the earphones, "I''ve told you that you should pay attention to your back,


    you were raided, right? Ah-"


    Seeing that Milton''s game character was also killed, Ameliaughed out loud and burst into tears,


    "You''re not qualified tough at me, Haha, you idiot!"


    "Are you calling me an idiot?" Milton started another round of game and said, "I will teach you a


    lesson in this round!"


    Amelia started again and said, "Come on, I''m not afraid of you!"


    Just as she was holding her breath and ying the game, Patrick walked to her. When he heard her


    calling Milton''s name, his face darkened immediately.


    "Ah, I''m dead again..." Amelia felt dejected. It seemed that she not only failed in reality, but also had


    no talent in ying games.


    "Do you want to win?" Patrick took off her headphones with one hand and whispered in her ear.


    Amelia turned her head to look at him subconsciously, and her lips happened to touch his cheek...


    Patrick didn''t expect that he would be kissed so suddenly. He reached out his hand to touch his face


    andughed in a low voice.

 Chapter 176

    Chapter 176


    Amelia got a little annoyed because of his smile and reached out to push him, "Why do you make


    no sound when you''re walking?"


    Patrick pointed to the game on theputer and grinned, "You haven''t answered my question yet."


    She asked with confusion, "What did you ask me just now?"


    He repeated his question without hesitation, "I ask you, do you want to win?"


    Amelia said doubtfully, "Can you help me win?"


    Patrick didn''t say yes or no.


    Milton''sughter came from the earphones which were thrown on the tea table by Patrick. Hearing


    that, Amelia really wanted to give him a lesson.


    Since Patrick said that he could help her win, she might as well trust him.


    She moved theputer and mouse to Patrick''s front and asked him not to speak cunningly.


    Patrick raised his eyebrows. Did Amelia want to ask him to y the game for her?


    At this time, Amelia put on the headphones again and said to Milton provocatively, "Come on, didn''t


    you say that you''re very good at this? I think you are just so-so!"


    Hearing her words, Patrick felt so speechless, "You''re adorning yourself with borrowed plumes."


    Amelia was wearing headphones, so she couldn''t hear what Patrick had said. She winked at him,


    indicating him to start the next round of game.


    Patrick put his hand on the mouse. The mouse was so small that he felt a little ufortable to use


    it. But in order topete with Milton, he couldn''t care about it.


    During the game, Amelia kept talking to Milton and interfering with his thinking, while Patrick was


    responsible for attacking him. They cooperated perfectly.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    However, Milton didn''t know that his opponent was not Amelia. After being beaten for several


    rounds, he got off line.


    "No way!" When Amelia saw that Milton had got off line in an instant, she was puzzled.


    In her impression, Milton was not a narrow-minded person. Why did he get off line without telling


    her?


    Patrick released the mouse andmented on Milton seriously, "My defeated opponent."


    "You''re really amazing." After ttering him, Amelia asked curiously, "I remember that you know how


    to use guns in real life. Have you learned shooting before?"


    Patrick smiled and said, "Since Owen is so excellent, I can''t be worse than him. Am I right?"


    Amelia was stunned. So many people were so amazed by Patrick''s sess that they ignored his


    own efforts.


    She sighed with emotion, "You really admire Owen."


    Patrick paused and returned theptop to her without saying anything. Then he got up and walked


    to the backyard, "I''ve been sleeping for a whole day. I need to swim to clear my head."


    At this time, Amelia''s mobile phone on the table rang. She took it up and saw a text message from


    Milton.


    "Amelia, seeing you improve so fast, I was so excited that I identally kicked the plug of the


    computer."


    Amelia was speechless. No wonder Milton got off line so quickly, it turned out that the power of his


    computer was off.


    The next day, in the meeting room.


    Lily held the document and read it aloud, "In order to increase the sales of ''The Water of Life'', we''ve


    come up with three ideas. Firstly, contact the advertiser and choose a post man whose


    temperament fits the perfume. Secondly, hold an exhibition on the first floor of our shopping mall,


    and ask the media and customers to supervise us. Last but not least, contact the customers every


    quarter and ask them to fill in a questionnaire so as to improve this perfume. Mr. Hopper, do you


    have any opinion?"


    The meeting was likely to turn into a battle. If there was someone in other departments who wanted


    to find her fault, Lily would refute him rationally.


    The Technology Department thought that they had done a good job because they developed the


    perfume. But they had to depend on the sales department to make ns to sell the perfume!


    The originally quiet meeting room suddenly became even quieter. Finally, Patrick took the lead in


    saying,


    "Has you contacted the advertiser?"


    Lily felt happy in her heart. Patrick''s question meant that he had tacitly approved of her sales n.


    "Well, Madam Amelia Ramsay proposed that we can ask Lintons Ads Company to promote the


    perfume for us."


    "Lintons Ads Company?" Patrick looked at Amelia who was sitting in thest row. He saw her


    holding a pen in her left hand and supporting her cheek with her right fist. She looked like that she


    was taking notes.


    But in fact, she was just taking a nap.


    Seeing Patrick looking at them, a male colleague beside Amelia reached out and pushed her, "Don''t


    sleep anymore. Mr. Hopper is watching you!"


    Amelia put down her fist in a daze, and there was a red mark on her white cheek.


    "Why is Mr. Hopper looking at me? It''s been a long time. Isn''t the meeting over yet?" She asked the


    colleague.


    Patrick''s face became colder when he saw Amelia whispering to the man colleague, "Did I hire you


    to let you take a nap in the conference room?"


    Amelia was so scared that she raised her head. All the people in the conference room looked at her.


    Some were sympathetic towards her, others were smirking at her difort...


    But these things didn''t matter. What was important was that Patrick was very unhappy at the


    moment, which was enough for her to suffer a lot.


    Being watched by everyone, Amelia straightened her body and said to Patrick, "Mr. Hopper, I... am


    so sorry. Please forgive me. This is my first time to take a nap here."


    She said with a very sincere attitude. What''s more, she didn''t sleep on purpose.


    Because Patrick woke her up in the middle of the night and kept having sex with herst night.


    He didn''t let her go until dawn.


    He was very energetic after having a sleep. But she was so exhausted that she couldn''t help falling


    asleep at the meeting.


    Patrick snorted, "It''s useless for you to apologize. Since this is your first time to sleep at the


    meeting, give me a self-critical letter of 5,000 words. If you don''t finish writing, you are not allowed


    to get off work. Do you hear me?"


    "What?" Amelia questioned, "Mr. Hopper, I think that it''s impossible for me to write a self-critical


    letter of 5,000 words just because of this mistake. It''s better to let me work more and create some


    substantial benefits for thepany."


    "Are you questioning my decision?" Patrick''s looked at her and said with cold eyes. Even the male


    colleagues next to Amelia didn''t dare look at his eyes.


    Amelia''s body froze. She could only say hypocritically, "I don''t dare. I support all your decisions."


    Seeing that Amelia was about to sit down after apologizing, Patrick raised his eyebrows and said,


    "Did I say that you can sit down now?"


    Amelia had to stand up again and said with grievance, "Mr. Hopper, do you have any other


    instructions?"


    Patrick sat against the light and his expression couldn''t be seen clearly, "Lily said that it was you


    who proposed to cooperate with Lintons Ads Company."


    Amelia nodded and said, "Yes."

 Chapter 177

    Chapter 177


    Patrick continued to ask, "Is it because of the capability of thepany or because of Milton?"


    Amelia didn''t think too much and replied, "Both."


    Patrick got a little annoyed when he heard her honest answer. He didn''t except that Amelia actually


    admitted it so straightforwardly and didn''t care about his feelings.


    After thinking for a while, he said calmly, "Remember to give the self-critical letter of 10,000 words


    to my secretary before you get off work. Okay, the meeting is over now."


    Amelia sensed something wrong and asked, "Wait a minute, didn''t you say it''s five thousand


    words?"


    Patrick said slowly, "I don''t think it''s a big deal for you to write another five thousand words."


    "But I..." Amelia opened her mouth.


    Patrick said with a sneer, "Do you think that 10,000 words are too few? Would you like to add


    another five thousand words?"


    Amelia couldn''t say a word.


    The other people in the conference room looked at each other. It was said that there was an


    ambiguous rtionship between Mr. Hopper and Madam Amelia Ramsay, but they looked like


    enemies obviously!


    The secretary stood behind Patrick''s leather chair and looked at him with meaningful eyes.


    "That night in Money Cab, Mr. Hopper was handcuffed at the bedside by Amelia, which was a


    big disgrace to him, so he tries his best to embarrass her in the name of work."


    "It turns out that Mr. Hopper is coquettish in his heart. Oh, it sounds so cute."


    Just as the secretary was lost in thought, Patrick suddenly looked at her and asked, "Miss?"


    The secretary saw Patrick''s unhappy eyes and shuddered.


    "What are you thinking about? I''ve called you many times."


    "Er, nothing." The secretary didn''t dare say that she was imagining the scene that Patrick was


    tortured by Amelia. She quickly changed the topic and asked, "Mr. Hopper, what can I do for you?"


    "During the meeting just now, I found that there was an empty seat."


    The secretary also noticed that, "Meggie''s father asked for leave."


    Patrick didn''t say anything, but his face turned cold.


    In the sales department.


    "Patrick, you despicable man! You abuse your power for personal gains!" Amelia was watering the


    clivia while cursing Patrick with her teeth gritted.


    Doris passed by her and reminded her in a soft voice, "The clivia is almost drowned to death by


    you..."


    It was only then that Amelia noticed that she almost emptied the watering can while she was


    cursing Patrick.


    "Oh my god...¡± Looking at the clivia which was soaked in water, Amelia was at a loss. She could


    only invert the flowerpot and let the extra water flow out.


    Her hands were full of mud and she was in a worse mood. It was all Patrick''s fault. She med him


    for making her so unlucky.


    She went back to her seat and looked at theputer in a daze. She really didn''t know how to write


    a self-critical letter of 10,000 words.


    In the afternoon.


    When Amelia arrived at the 18th floor with heavy footsteps, the secretary waited for her for a long


    time and said, "Mr. Hopper has been waiting for your self-critical letter."


    Amelia handed the self- critical letter to her in a hurry and said, "Have a look and treat it casually.


    Don''t take it seriously."


    The secretary said, "But Mr. Hopper said that he wants to see it himself."


    Amelia was stunned. What was going on was different from what she had thought.


    "He asked me to give it to you."


    The secretary said sympathetically, "Mr. Hopper''s mind is always changing. I can''t help you with


    that."


    "Then I''ll take it back and polish it." Saying this, Amelia wanted to take the self-critical letter back.


    Unexpectedly, the door of the president''s office was opened at this time. Patrick nced at the self-


    critical letter in the secretary''s hand and asked in a deep voice, "What''s that?"


    "Mr. Hopper, this is the self-critical letter written by Madam Amelia Ramsay."


    "Give it to me." Patrick said.


    Amelia panted nervously as she watched Patrick take the self-critical letter from the secretary''s


    hand and read it word by word.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    To be honest, his maic voice sounded so charming, but the premise was to ignore his unhappy


    face.


    "I work so hard and have to handle all the trivial affairs in the department in person. I need to be on


    standby every day. Today, I really suffered a great grievance! After reflecting on myself, I think that I


    shouldn''t have applied for the job in Roxxon three years ago, then I wouldn''t meet such an


    unreasonable boss..."


    The secretary burst intoughter when she heard the content of the self- critical letter. No wonder


    Amelia looked so nervous when Patrick came out of the office just now.


    Patrick put down the self-critical letter and said gloomily, "It seems that you''re very dissatisfied with


    me."


    Amelia lowered her head in embarrassment and looked at a small ant moving on the ground.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you dare look at me due to your guilty conscience?" Patrick walked to her and


    stood beside the ant, as if he would crush it to death at any time.


    The secretary couldn''t bear to look at the ant anymore. Everything that had something to do with


    Amelia seemed to be in danger, including an ant.


    Amelia felt that she was the ant on the ground, because her fate was depended on Patrick, "Mr.


    Hopper, if you are not satisfied with this self-critical letter, I can rewrite it tomorrow."


    Patrick narrowed his eyes unhappily, "And then you will write a letter to curse me again? Are you


    reflecting on yourself orining about me? The entire letter is full of bad words about me!"


    Amelia muttered with some grievance, "It was you who made things difficult for me for no reason,


    and you don''t allow me to tell the truth. You''re so unreasonable..."


    Hearing her words, Patrick frowned, as if he was trying to hold back his anger.


    The secretary smiled and said to Amelia in a soft voice, "Just admit your mistake to Mr. Hopper.


    Otherwise, he will always make things difficult for you."


    Patrick nced at the secretary with displeasure, as if he was ming her for talking too much.


    As his secretary, how could she speak for Amelia?


    Amelia thought that the secretary was right and said in a hurry, "Mr. Hopper, please forgive me..."


    "Stop!" Patrick interrupted her in a rough voice. He knew that she was unwilling to apologize


    sincerely.


    Amelia waved her hand at him and said with a smile, "Then I''ll go home first." "Let''s go home


    together." Patrick stopped her.


    Amelia looked at him with confusion. In the past, he always tried to avoid the chance of going in and


    out of thepany together. But he was so strange that day.


    But she knew the answer soon.


    In the Audi 4S shop.


    Patrick parked the car at the door of the shop and said as he looked at Amelia''s confused eyes, "I


    know you like to rely on yourself, but I have to change the car for you today."


    "Why?"


    "For your safety!" Patrick''s tone was more sincere.


    Her electrical bicycle was shabby and old, as if it would scrap by the wind.


    Amelia whispered, "In fact, if I want to buy it, I have money..."


    Patrick said disdainfully, "You''d better keep your money to buy a toy car."

 Chapter 178

    Chapter 178


    Amelia argued, "Even if it''s a toy car, it will be one that can carry people!"


    "Whatever." Patrick didn''t want to argue with her.


    When they walked into the 4S shop one after the other, the female owner of the shop immediately


    invited Patrick to drink tea. Amelia found that they were familiar with each other. But she was not


    surprised, because Patrick was so charming that everyone woman wanted to know him.


    After Amelia waited for a while, the female owner in the cream- colored employee''s uniform followed


    behind Patrick and came to her. She asked kindly, "Miss, are you here to buy a car? Please take a


    look..."


    Amelia said yes and looked around the whole shop. It was just an ordinary action, but she looked so


    charming when she looked around with her big eyes.


    Patrick stood opposite her and was touched by her charm. If it weren''t in the car shop, he really


    wanted her to only look at him.


    The female owner introduced to Amelia in a familiar way, "This one is specially designed for women.


    It is very popr among female customers. Would you like to have a try?"


    Amelia looked at Patrick subconsciously, intending to consult him. She was not a car fan and didn''t


    know much about cars. She thought that Patrick would know more about cars than her.


    Patrick knew what she was thinking about and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, she won''t lie to you."


    The female owner smiled and said, "Yes, Mr. Rhodes has been Mr. Hopper''s good friend since he


    was a child. I don''t dare ckmail you two."


    William Rhodes? One of Patrick''s good friends?


    Amelia suddenly understood. No wonder Patrick was so kind to the female owner. It turned out that


    William was her boss.


    After picking for a long time, Amelia chose a soft-top convertible car with two doors and two seats.


    The car was small, and its color was gorgeous silver white.


    After sitting in, she was satisfied with the flexible roof of the car. Howfortable it was to drive


    such a car out for a ride!


    Patrick knocked on the car window with his hand when he saw that Amelia hadn''t got off the car


    after a long time. He looked at her asked, "How is it?"


    Amelia got out of the car and nodded with great satisfaction, "Yes, I like it very much."


    However, Patrick was not very satisfied, "It''s still early now. Let''s have a look at other cars."


    Amelia shook her head and said, "I want to buy this."


    Even the female shop owner persuaded her, "I think the former one is more suitable for your


    temperament."


    Amelia said patiently, "Thank you, but I really want to


    buy this."


    The female shop owner turned around and shrugged at Patrick, then she went to the front desk to


    write a receipt.


    Patrick looked at her with aplicated expression in his eyes, "I can buy you a better car, but why


    don''t you want it?"


    "Indeed, that one she rmended is more beautiful and its performance is better, but its price is


    about one hundred and twenty thousand dors. It is not suitable for an executive like me. Mr.


    Hopper, I know you''re rich, but please think for me. If I suddenly drive a luxury car to work, what will


    other employees think about me?"


    Patrick frowned and said, "Even if you don''t say that you are my wife, as the elder daughter of The


    Ramsay Family, how can''t you afford a car?"


    Amelia lowered her head sadly. Patrick didn''t understand what she was thinking in her mind.


    What she wanted was not a title like "Miss Ramsay" or "Mrs. Hopper". If possible, she would rather


    be born in an ordinary but stable family with parents and a happy childhood.


    Simrly, she did not have high requirements for her husband, as long as he could treat her


    sincerely.


    The female shop owner came back and said, "I''ve just reported the situation to Mr. Rhodes. He said


    that since you want to buy this car for youe wife, he will sell it to you for free."


    Patrick took it for granted and nodded, "Thank him for me."


    Amelia asked him in a low voice, "Is it okay for us to ept the car?"


    "Of course. When we got married, we didn''t receive his cash gift which would be much more


    expensive that a car."


    Patrick never hesitated in soaking his good friends.


    Before he left, he asked the female owner to get a license te, buy car insurance for Amelia and


    send the car to their house. Then he took her away.


    On the way, Amelia inquired about William''s business. Patrick said, "He is an agent of Audi in


    Northville. As for other things, you may not be very interested. If you have time, I''ll take you to meet


    him."


    Amelia was stunned. In the past, Patrick didn''t want her to enter his friend circle, including his


    alumni association.


    But at the moment, he actually took the initiative to take her to see his friend. Was this a kind of his


    change?


    While Patrick and Amelia were in harmony with each other, Meggie''s parents were in a panic.


    In the living room, Meggie''s mother was so anxious, "Honey, it''s been a day and a night. Although


    Meg is naughty, she has never spent a night outside. Where did she go?"


    Her father said feebly, "I have sent people to look for her. I will tell you immediately if I get some


    information."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he seemed to think of something and suddenly said to his wife,


    "Ask


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Meg''s friends toe to our house. I have something to ask them."


    Hearing this, Meggie''s mother took out the address book from the drawer of Meggie''s room in a


    hurry and called her best friends one by one.


    She called six girls, but only three of them arrived after a long time. Meggie''s father had no time to


    care about this and asked them, "Did Meg contact you before she was missing?"


    The three of them were surprised, "What? Is Meg missing?"


    Meggie''s father nodded dejectedly and said, "Yes, she was missing yesterday. I called you here to


    ask you, when was thest time you met her?"


    One of them recalled, "Er, about three or four days ago."


    Meggie''s father asked again, "Where did you go and what did you do?"


    The three of them lowered their heads and didn''t want to answer him.


    Meggie''s father put on a cold face and growled, "Tell me!"


    One of them was so frightened that her shoulders trembled. She said honestly, "Uncle, this is the


    case..."


    At nine o''clock the next day, in Roxxon Corporation.


    On the first day of the National Day holiday, more than a hundred top managers who were going to


    Latvia lined up to get on the coaches one after another. In order to prevent anyone from getting lost,


    everyone was given a small yellow hat.


    Doris was not a manager, so there were only Amelia and Lily in the sales department who could go


    for this trip. When they got in the coach with their suitcases, they saw Patrick who was dressed in a


    dark suit.


    When Amelia and Patrick looked at each other, Lily asked in surprise, "Mr. Hopper, why are you in


    this car?"


    By right, with Patrick''s status, he should have taken a coach with those directors. Their coach was


    rtively spacious.

 Chapter 179

    Chapter 179


    Patrick didn''t look at Amelia anymore and turned to say to Lily, "My secretary told me that this coach


    is morefortable and suggested me toe over to experience it." After a pause, he asked the


    secretary who was sitting next to him for confirmation, "Am I right?"


    "Yes." The secretary echoed him, but what she thought in her mind was different, "It''s obvious that


    Mr. Hopper can''t leave Amelia, and he takes me as an excuse."


    Lily didn''t suspect Patrick. After she and Amelia put their suitcases on the luggage carrier, they sat


    down in the front row of Patrick.


    Patrick stared at Amelia''s seat, only to see strands of her hair whipping in the wind. Just looking at


    it, he was in a wonderful mood.


    The car slowly started and drove toward the airport...


    In Latvia.


    The one who came to wee them in the airport was the overseas Chinese businessmen Boss


    Yun. When he saw lots of people with yellow hats behind Patrick, he was shocked and said, "Mr.


    Hopper, I didn''t except that you brought such a big family with you."


    Fortunately, he wasforted after hearing Patrick''s words, "You just need to take us to the hotel


    we booked. We''ll afford other expenses


    ourselves."


    Only then did Boss Yun look be relieved, then he said with some embarrassment, "Please


    come with me."


    Amelia looked around this city in the crowd. She was so curious and didn''t pay attention to her front,


    then she identally hit Patrick''s back.


    Patrick turned around and nced at her, "Watch your step. Not every man can stand being hit by


    you like this."


    Amelia touched the bridge of her nose unhappily. What Patrick said meant that she was fat, "Maybe


    you are too weak to keep your bnce."


    "How do you know that?" Patrick''s voice was low and sexy, "By sleeping with me?"


    Amelia suddenly blushed. She looked uneasily at other top managers in thepany. Fortunately,


    they were all attracted by this magnificent city, so no one paid attention to the conversation between


    her and Patrick.


    Patrick crossed his arms and looked at her nervous face, "What are you worried about?"


    "I''m worried that after hearing what you said, there would be another Meggie who beat me again."


    Patrick frowned, "When did she beat you?"


    Amelia said hesitantly, "A long time ago. Since she has been fired, I won''t make a fuss about this


    matter with her."


    Patrick looked at her and thought that she was too heartless sometimes, but most of the time, he


    knew that she was softhearted.


    "If I tell you that it was Meggie who sold you to Money Cab, can you still be so unconcerned?"


    Amelia was stunned. After a long while, she said, "Seriously?"


    Patrick said yes. There was no need for him to lie to her.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Hearing his answer, Amelia didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    It was really an unexpected trouble to her. Patrick just carried her upstairs in thepany, which


    made Meggie be jealous of her and even hurt her for many times.


    Patrick chuckled and said, "But don''t worry, she won''t have the strength to cause you trouble


    anymore."


    A chill ran down Amelia''s spine as she asked, "What did you do to her?"


    "Mr. Hopper!" At this moment, Boss Yun, who had bought the tickets, came over breathlessly and


    interrupted their conversation.


    Seeing this, Amelia immediately went back to the crowd.


    "Mr. Hopper, I''ve bought all the tickets."


    "Thank you." Patrick beckoned to the secretary to ask them to get in the car.


    In the Tyce Hotel.


    Because of Patrick''s noble status, Boss Yun had booked a royal suite for him.


    As for the others, four people lived in one room. Boss Yun ordered 30 ordinary rooms temporarily,


    and then promised to Patrick tteringly that he would pay the amodation.


    He wanted to tter Patrick, but he forgot that men and women couldn''t live in the same room.


    Patrick shook his head and said with a smile, "Thanks for your kindness. However, it''s rare for my


    employees to travel here. I have to let them livefortably."


    Boss Yun was not as rich as Patrick, he said awkwardly, "You''re right, Mr. Hopper."


    Patrick nced at the secretary and she immediately understood. She took out the Unionpay Card


    and gave it to the waiter at the front desk. ording to Patrick''s n, she booked 120 underwater


    suites.


    Boss Yun was shocked. Patrick was really much richer than him. Patrick booked three times as


    many rooms as him, and the underwater suite was much more expensive than the ordinary room.


    "Mr. Hopper, this is your room card."


    The secretary took out Patrick''s room card from a stack of cards.


    "You can live in this suite tonight." Patrick said slowly.


    The secretary raised her voice in surprise, "What?"


    Patrick red at her unhappily, "Do you want everyone to know about it?"


    The secretary took a deep breath and said with hesitation, "Mr. Hopper, although you are the best


    one among the rich and handsome men, I already have a boyfriend, so..."


    Patrick put on a cold face and said in a deep voice, "Did I say that I like you?"


    "Then why do you want me to live in the royal suite? And it''s at night!" The secretary stressed.


    Patrick held back his urge to fire his secretary, "Listen, I want to exchange my loyal suite with your


    underwater suite. Do you understand?"


    The secretary immediately understood, "You want to live next to Amelia, but you don''t want to be


    gossiped about, so you want me to be your substitute and live in the royal suite."


    Patrick looked at her with appreciation. It seemed that she was notpletely stupid.


    Lily, who was behind Patrick and the secretary, turned her head and whispered to Amelia, "Look,


    how close Mr. Hopper and the secretary are!"


    Amelia frowned. How could Patrick flirt with his capable assistant?


    Lily sighed with emotion at this time, "By the way, Mr. Hopper is more than thirty years old. Doesn''t


    he n to get married?"


    Another top managers said, "He not only has no ns to get married, but also has no girlfriend."


    Hearing this, Amelia''s expression became a little embarrassed, but she returned to normal soon.


    Lily looked at Amelia and suddenly changed the topic, "Amelia hasn''t had a boyfriend either, let


    alone Mr. Hopper."


    The top manager teased, "Didn''t someone say that Mr. Hopper has a ambiguous rtionship with


    Madam Amelia Ramsay? I think they might as well be with each other."


    Amelia coughed lightly and said, "Don''t joke with me. If Mr. Hopper''s admirer hears that, I''ll be


    killed."


    "Madam Amelia Ramsay!" The secretary in front of the team suddenly called Amelia loudly.


    Amelia happened to want to find an excuse to get rid of the conversation. When she saw the


    secretary waving at her, she immediately said to Lily and the top manager, "Sorry, I have to leave


    for a while."

 Chapter 180

    Chapter 180


    It was something about Patrick, so Lily and the top manager did not dare stop her and let her go.


    Amelia walked to the secretary and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    The secretary smiled at her mysteriously and said, "This is your room card. Please keep it."


    Amelia looked at her and Patrick with confusion and thought of the scene of them getting close to


    each other. On the one hand, she told herself not to think too much, and on the other hand, she felt


    a little ufortable.


    Feeling her gaze, Patrick nced at her and found that her arms were limp at her sides. He said in


    a cold voice, "Is it not good enough to book such a room for you?"


    Amelia blinked her eyes dully. Then she realized that she was in a daze and forgot to take the room


    card from the secretary''s hand.


    "Thank you." After getting the room card, Ameliaposed her emotions and went back.


    Looking at her back, the secretary turned around and said to Patrick, "It seems that Madam Amelia


    Ramsay is a little strange."


    "Maybe she is not limatized. It''s really troublesome." Patrick thought for a moment and then


    asked his secretary, "Do you bring ibuprofen with you?"


    Yes."


    Ibuprofen was a medicine for treating the stomach. Some people with weak stomachs often felt


    ufortable after changing a new living environment. The secretary was worried that Patrick


    would have a stomachache, so she took it with her before going out. Unexpectedly, it was really in


    use.


    Patrick said, "Well, send it to herter."


    The expression in the secretary''s eyes changed. "Mr. Hopper is too worried about Madam Amelia


    Ramsay. She doesn''t even sneeze, but he is so eager to send her medicine. If she is really sick,


    how anxious he will be!"


    After thinking for a while, the secretary suggested, "Mr. Hopper, I think it will be sincerer for you to


    send this medicine to her in person. Maybe when Madam Amelia Ramsay sees you, she will


    naturally be in a good mood and doesn''t even need to eat the medicine."


    Patrick thought that she was right, but he snorted and said, "Shut up."


    In the underwater suite 101.


    When Amelia opened the door, she opened her eyes wide in surprise. This suite was nearly 150


    square metres, and Patrick booked 120 suites!


    He was so rich. It took her a lifetime to make so much money!


    Amelia felt pity for the top managers who had no time to travel here. It was a good opportunity to


    spend Patrick''s money, but they could bear to miss it.


    "Ding-dong."


    Amelia looked away, walked to the door and opened it.


    As soon as she opened the door, she was shocked. The person standing at the door was Patrick!


    "Don''t you ask me toe in as soon as possible? Or do you want the people nearby to know that


    I''ming to see you?" Patrick leaned against the door frame with one hand and held a cigarette


    with the other hand. He looked sozy.


    Amelia frowned. But she stepped aside and let Patrick enter the room.


    After that, she closed the door quickly.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    She didn''t want to be seen by others, especially after experiencing Meggie''s terrible revenge.


    After Patrick entered the house, he took off his shoes casually and walked on the nkets. Seeing


    that he seemed to befortable doing this, Amelia took off her high heels and walked on the


    ground without wearing any shoes.


    "It feels so good!" Amelia closed her eyes and sighed.


    Patrick stared at her face with a faint smile, "Do you feelfortable?"


    "Yes." Amelia nodded honestly.


    Patrick smiled more brightly, "These carpets are made of leopard''s skin. It''s possible that the


    leopard whose skin were made into this carpet under our feet was still alive when its skin was


    peeled..."


    Amelia was frightened when she heard that. She had read some reports and learnt that some rich


    people in Latvia would keep leopards and lions as pets. In other words, the government allow them


    to keep beasts as their private objects.


    Then, she was very likely to step on a piece of leopard''s skin at the moment.


    Seeing that Amelia didn''t know where to put her feet, Patrickughed and said, "Aren''t you quite


    bold? It turns out that you can also be frightened."


    "I just feel... that it is a little cruel."


    There were a lot of artificial imitation furs, which were not only beautiful and environmental, but also


    good for protecting animals. Why didn''t this hotel use them?


    Patrick said unconcernedly, "Survival of the fittest in natural selection, is it cruel?"


    Amelia was stunned. Patrick was in a high position, and he must have beaten so manypetitors.


    In his opinion, it was not a big deal.


    "By the way, why did youe here?" She asked.


    Patrick seemed to have thought of something. He took out a box of ibuprofen from his pocket and


    said, "Here you are."


    Amelia nced at it and asked in confusion, "Why do you give me this?"


    Patrick didn''t want to admit that he was worried about her stomach. After thinking for a moment, he


    said, "You''ve never been here, so I''m afraid that you''ll eat too much when you see the delicious


    food."


    Amelia pushed away the box of medicine angrily and said, "You don''t have to worry about me. If


    there''s nothing else, you''d better go back to your royal suite right now."


    "I''m not in a hurry to go back. Why are you in such a hurry?" Patrick said as he sat down on


    Amelia''s bed. It seemed that he was going to sleep here.


    Amelia said anxiously, "You! What do you want to do here?"


    The next second, Patrick reached out his hand to grab Amelia''s thin arm and pulled her towards


    him. Then, he turned over and pressed her under his body.


    There was a hint of panic in Amelia''s eyes. It was not in Land of Fragrance, so she couldn''t allow


    him to do whatever he wanted, "Let go of me!"


    Patrick didn''t talk nonsense with her and directly bit her seductive red lips. Amelia cried out in pain,


    "Are you a beast?"


    Patrick stared at the bite mark on her lips with annoyance. He just bit her lips gently, but her lips


    almost bleed. Then he caressed her lips with his fingers gently. "She is really delicate and I can''t


    treat her rudely at all." He thought.


    "I''ll sleep here tonight." He seemed to be unable to fall asleep without Amelia in his arms.


    But Amelia refused him without thinking, "No!"


    Patrick smiled and said, "Have you ever heard of the hidden rules? Only when you tter your boss


    can you be promoted to a higher position. Do you understand?"


    Amelia said disdainfully, "I''m already Mrs. Hopper. What higher position can I have? But I can


    divorce you now and find a man who is richer and more powerful..."


    "Shut up!" Patrick''s face darkened. He pinched her chin and warned her in a low voice, "Listen, only


    I can choose to divorce you. You can''t divorce me! The young people in Northville are not as rich as


    me, and the rich ones are not as handsome as me. You''d better give up your idea!"


    Amelia was stunned and felt speechless. She asked, "ording to what you said, I seem to be very


    lucky to have married you."

 Chapter 181

    Chapter 181


    Patrick said proudly, "Of course." After he said that, he wanted to kiss Amelia again.


    Since her waist was injured, he had only had sex with her a few times. For several nights, he


    hugged her, but he had to endure the torture that he could not make love with her.


    Because he knew very well that if he couldn''t control himself, she would get more seriously injured


    and he would have to suffer for a long time.


    In the past few days, he would carefully check the injury of her waist every night after she fell


    asleep. He saw the subsidence of her swelling day by day until shepletely recovered.


    When she recovered, the guilt in his heart was finally relieved a lot.


    Although he didn''t say sorry to Amelia, it didn''t mean that he didn''t care about her. In other words,


    he was just too proud to apologize to her.


    But the most important reason was that he didn''t think he love Amelia so much, so even if she didn''t


    forgive him, it wouldn''t be a big deal to him.


    "Ding-dong."


    Hearing the bell ringing, Amelia reached out her hand to block Patrick''s face which was getting


    closer and closer to her and said anxiously, "Someone''sing. Hurry up and hide somewhere!"


    Patrick frowned and got up from her body as she


    wished, "Where do you want me to hide?"


    The doorbell kept ringing. Amelia walked around the room and couldn''t find a good ce for Patrick


    to hide, because he was too tall and strong.


    Finally, she pointed to the bathroom and warned him, "You have to hide there and can''t make a


    sound unless I ask you toe out."


    Patrick''s face darkened. They had got married, but they looked like that they were having a love


    affair!


    He could only me himself!


    If he could tell the media that he had got married with Amelia, he wouldn''t have to hide somewhere


    in her room.


    Fortunately, the bathroom was spacious, so he didn''t feel so bad.


    Amelia didn''t have time tofort him. She even wanted to lock the bathroom door.


    Outside the door, Lily looked at Amelia worriedly and said, "Why did it take so long for you to open


    the door? I''m so worried about you."


    Amelia ran her fingers through her messy hair and said innocently, "I was in the toilet just now, so I


    didn''t hear the doorbell ringing. Sorry to have kept you waiting."


    "It''s okay." Lily was relieved and said with a smile, "I''m here to invite you to have dinner together.


    This hotel is famous for its restaurant, and the theme of its restaurant is the underwater world. We


    can enjoy the special dishes while enjoying the fish in the water box. What do you think?"


    Amelia nodded with a smile, "Sounds great. Let''s


    go."


    After saying that, she closed the door. Anyway, the room card was left in the room, so it was


    impossible that Patrick couldn''t get out of the room.


    However, Amelia, who was in high spirits, seemed to have forgotten her warning to Patrick. She left


    him in the room and left with Lily.


    Because the sound instion of the bathroom door was so good that Patrick didn''t hear the sound


    of closing the door.


    As a result, Patrick, who was willing to hide in the bathroom for Amelia, waited for a long time but


    she didn''te to ask him out.


    His patience was limited. He directly pulled open the bathroom door at the risk of being discovered.


    However, he didn''t see Amelia in the room or at the door!


    Patrick got angry in an instant. How could she leave him alone and leave with others?


    When he was thinking about how to deal with her, his mobile phone rang.


    Patrick answered the phone impatiently. On the phone, Paisley''s soft voice sounded, "Patrick, I


    have got off the ne at the airport in Latvia. Where are you?"


    "Paisley?" Patrick asked in surprise, "What are you doing at the airport in Latvia?"


    "What? Are you kidding me? Auntie booked me a ticket and asked me to be your apanying


    doctor. She said that you knew it." Paisley said very seriously.


    Upon hearing this, the expression in Patrick''s eyes became serious.


    Eve knew that Patrick was going to Latvia, so she nned to let Paisleye here to meet him. On


    the one hand, she didn''t tell Patrick about it, on the other hand, she invited Paisley in the name of


    Patrick. When both of them knew it, Paisley had arrived at Latvia.


    Since Paisley had never been here and she was tricked by Eve, Patrick could not ignore her. After


    hesitating for a while, he told Paisley the address of the Hotel and asked her to call him when she


    arrived.


    "Okay, no problem."


    At the Airport, after Paisley hung up the phone, she said to Cussler, who was carrying the luggage


    behind her, "Follow me. Well take a taxi to the hotel ourselves."


    "What?" Cussler said in surprise, "Doesn''t Mr. Hoppere to pick us up?"


    Paisley pursed her lips gloomily, "He has no time."


    Cusslerughed. It seemed that Patrick didn''t like Paisley. Then he was going to chase after her!


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Paisley red at him who was so clingy to her and asked grumpily, "What are you thinking about?


    You''reughing so obscenely."


    Cussler pursed his lips. He did not want himself to look so intoxicated.


    In the office the day before yesterday, he happened to see a flight message to Latvia on Paisley''s


    mobile phone, so he booked the same flight in private.


    When he arrived at the airport, he pretended to run into Paisley, but Paisley knew his purpose well.


    Paisley knew that Cussler liked her, but he had just graduated from college and he was too young.


    It was difficult for her to ept a boyfriend who was younger than her.


    In the restaurant.


    While enjoying the seafood, Amelia watched the shark and freshwater fishes swimming in the


    aquarium.


    Just as she was about to finish her meal, she saw three people. They got closer and closer to her


    and finally sat down at the table next to her.


    Amelia was so shocked that she almost couldn''t hold the knife and fork in her hand. Wasn''t it


    Paisley who sat next to Patrick?


    Why was she here?


    As for Cussler, Amelia had never seen him before, so she simply regarded him as a friend of


    Paisley.


    Paisley also noticed Amelia. Under the light of the ssmp, Amelia''s delicate face looked even


    more beautiful, and her skin looked whiter than snow. Paisley couldn''t help praising her.


    Feeling Paisley''s gaze, Patrick nced


    back subconsciously.


    He got angry immediately when he saw Amelia.


    Amelia didn''t tell him and came here to enjoy the delicious food. If he didn''t receive a phone call


    from Paisley, he would still be waiting for her in the room!


    Because he was angry in his heart, his eyes became cold when he looked at Amelia.

 Chapter 182

    Chapter 182


    When Amelia saw Patrick''s eyes, she sensed that he was strange.


    He looked at her with cold eyes. Was it because he felt that she was here to disturb he and


    Paisley''s dinner?


    Thinking of this, Amelia had no appetite.


    She thought that Patrick had made an appointment with Paisley, otherwise, Paisley wouldn''t have


    come here and lived in the same hotel as Patrick.


    Amelia turned her face away, pretending not to see Patrick and Paisley. Then she asked Lily who


    was wiping her lips, "Lily, I''m full, what about you?"


    Lily put down the tissue and said with satisfaction, "Me too."


    "Then let''s go back to our rooms to rest." Amelia suggested.


    "It''s still so early." Lily said with pity, "I want you to enjoy a hot spring with me."


    Amelia asked her, "Is there a hot spring here?"


    Lily smiled and said, "Yes, this is a super luxury hotel."


    Amelia shook her head and said with a smile, "Lily, I didn''t prepare a swimsuit."


    "Don''t worry. You can rent a swimsuit here." Seeing that Amelia was still hesitating, Lily persuaded


    her earnestly, "It''s not easy for us to have a vacation.


    We can''t just go back to our rooms and sleep after we are full. If we don''t go anywhere to enjoy


    ourselves, what''s the meaning of this trip?"


    Amelia thought that she was right, so she decided to enjoy a hot spring with Lily. Anyway, Paisley


    was there to apany Patrick, so he was definitely not in the mood to pay attention to her.


    When Amelia and Lily left, they happened to pass by Patrick''s table. Paisley wanted to greet


    Amelia, but she left without looking back.


    Paisley took a look at Patrick, only to see that his face darkened to the extreme. He red at


    Amelia so angrily.


    "Well, are you okay?" Paisley asked worriedly.


    Why did Patrick be so strange when he met Amelia?


    "I''m fine." Patrick gulped down the wine in his ss.


    Amelia not only ignored him, but also abandoned him again. He could only see her cold and


    arrogant back!


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Really? You look so angry." Paisley put two fingers on the corner of her lips and stretched them


    upward into a smile. She said to Patrick, "Come on, do it with me."


    Patrick smiled subconsciously.


    "Paisley, look..." Cussler suddenly picked up the guide and shook if in front of Paisley, making her


    unable to look at Patrick, "There are dolphin pool, nightclub, spa, and hot springs here. Which one


    are you interested in?"


    Paisley was distracted and pointed to the hot


    spring.


    Cassler''s eyes lit up, "Let''s go to enjoy the hot springter."


    Paisley felt a little embarrassed and said, "I don''t think it''s appropriate for us to take a hot spring


    bath together..."


    Cussler did not give up, "This hot spring is famous because men and women can enjoy it in the


    same pool. Am I right, Mr. Hopper?"


    Patrick knew that Cussler was asking him for help. He felt funny and wanted to help Cussler, so that


    Eve wouldn''t try to pair Paisley off with him anymore.


    "Paisley, as a doctor, you should know the benefits of soaking in hot springs. What''s more, the hot


    springs in this hotel are all natural. This is a good chance." Patrick said.


    Paisley''s spirits lifted as she said, "I am your apanying doctor now. I will go wherever you go."


    Did she mean that she wouldn''t go there unless Patrick went with her?


    Patrick raised his eyebrows. He nned to soak in the hot spring for a while and then find an


    excuse to leave.


    "Okay, I''ll go with you."


    In the hot spring.


    This hot spring was special because men and women could soak in the same pool. The guests who


    came here were either rich or noble, because every suite here cost more than thousands of dors


    a night. They came here to enjoy the hot spring, have a social meetup, and get to know the high


    officials in their spare time.


    Amelia was wearing a light blue swimsuit and there was arge white towel on her shoulder. Her


    long hair was tied back, only a few strands of hair hang down the side of her neck.


    When she wore the clogs and lifted the bath curtain, many foreigners looked at her with interest.


    In their eyes, Amelia so pretty, even her temperament was charming and adorable.


    At this time, Lily had already taken off her clogs and soaked in the hot spring. Seeing that Amelia


    was still standing there, she smiled and said, "Come down. With me here, no one can bully you."


    Amelia didn''t want to disappoint Lily. She took off the bath towel on her shoulder.


    The young man opposite Amelia stared at her obsessively. But he didn''t dare go forward and start


    up a conversation with her.


    As soon as Amelia walked to Lily, she heard Lily''s tease, "I didn''t expect that you''re so sexy."


    Traveling together made them get along with each other like friends. Amelia joked with her


    unconsciously, "You''re sexier than me. Even I am tempted when I see you."


    "Nonsense!" Manager said coquettishly, "If you want your breasts to be bigger naturally, I can


    teach you a way."


    Amelia listened carefully and asked, "What''s it?" "Find a husband and let him massage them for


    you!"


    Hearing that, Amelia''s face blushed. She suddenly remembered the sex she had had with Patrick.


    Every time she felt... so shy.


    Lily continued to say, "There''s another way."


    Amelia was absent-minded and asked, "Hmm?"


    "Give birth to a baby..."


    Amelia couldn''t hear what Lily said the next.


    Because she suddenly felt so sad when she heard the topic of giving birth to a child.


    Hearing her rapid breathing, Lily raised her hand and waved it in front of her eyes, "Amelia! Are you


    lack of oxygen?"


    Amelia shook her head in a hurry.


    At this time, there was a rustling sound of clogs at the door, and it seemed that there were more


    than one person.


    Amelia looked at the door subconsciously. She saw Patrick, who was wearing a ck bathrobe, and


    Paisley, who was wearing a light purple swimsuit...


    Whether in terms of appearance or figure, Patrick was so eye- catching. What''s more, the ck


    bathrobe set off his dignified temperament and his expression was grave. Other guests were afraid


    of him just by looking at him.


    Patrick recognized Amelia in the hot spring at a nce. He was not only unhappy to meet her by


    chance, but also angry with her.


    Didn''t she know that every man in the hot springs was looking at her? Or did she like to dress sexily


    and attract the attentions of men?

 Chapter 183

    Chapter 183


    Patrick got unhappy to the extreme, but his expression didn''t change on the surface.


    He greeted Lily as usual and said, "You two seem to be in a good mood. You came to the hot spring


    immediately after the meal."


    As he said this, he looked at Amelia next to Lily with unfriendly eyes.


    Amelia''s face was a little red because of the warm water, he could even imagine how sexy her body


    was under the water.


    Patrick was tempted. He really wanted to knock her out and hide her in a ce that only he could


    see.


    Being looked at by Patrick, Amelia felt as if she was being stared at by a snake. She tried to ease


    the strange atmosphere and said, "It''s sofortable to soak in the hot spring. Do you want to join


    us?"


    "It turns out that you know you should talk to me. I thought that you would ignore me all day."


    Patrick thought like this and sneered in his heart. Then he asked meaningfully, "Are you inviting me


    now?"


    Amelia opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say. Because she had another rtionship with


    Patrick, his words sounded particrly ambiguous and she didn''t know how to answer him in front


    of Lily.


    Seeing Amelia''s embarrassed face, Lily eased the situation with a smile, "Mr. Hopper, there is a


    beautifuldy by your side, so don''t joke with Amelia. She is so naive. What if she really takes your


    words seriously?"


    "She has married me for months, but she never takes our marriage seriously. How can she take my


    words seriously now?" Patrick thought sarcastically.


    With Lily by her side, Amelia felt much more rxed. At this time, Paisley''s voice sounded above


    her head, "Miss Amelia Ramsay, can I sit by your side?"


    Amelia looked up at Paisley and nodded, "Of course."


    To tell the truth, Amelia didn''t want Paisley to sit by her side. If Paisley was here, it meant that


    Patrick would also be here. Amelia didn''t want to be watched by him.


    There were several stones in the hot spring, which could be used for the guests to sit down and


    rest. As soon as Paisley entered the water, Cussler immediately follower her and went into the hot


    spring.


    The order from left to right was: Cussler, Paisley, Amelia, Lily, and Patrick.


    Cussler was very enthusiastic, he reached out his hand to Amelia and said, "Hello, my name is


    Justin Craig. You can call me Cussler. Doctor Bledel is my intern teacher. I''m so happy to meet you


    here."


    Amelia was affected by his enthusiasm. She didn''t feel ufortable because of Patrick and


    Paisley anymore, she was much more rxed.


    "My name is Amelia Ramsay. Nice to meet you."


    After greeting each other, Cussler looked at Amelia curiously and said, "I seem to have seen you


    somewhere before."


    "Really?" Amelia touched her face and said with a smile, "Maybe I have amon face."


    Patrick said gloomily, "The way you start up a conversation is so old-fashioned."


    Cussler scratched the back of his head and said, "No, Mr. Hopper. I''ve really seen Miss Amelia


    Ramsay before."


    At that time, when Cussler followed Paisley to cure Amelia''s waist, he happened to see her through


    the crack of the door. However, before he could see her face clearly, Patrick had driven him


    downstairs.


    Patrick mocked him, "When you meet a pretty woman, do you always say that you''ve seen here


    before? Can you tell me where you''ve seen her? In your dreams?"


    Cussler was embarrassed that couldn''t say a word.


    Amelia felt that Patrick''s words were a little hurtful. She spoke for Cussler. "He just said that he


    seems to have seen me before. Why do you have to speak so sarcastically?"


    Hearing Amelia''s words, Patrick said with his face darkened, "It seems that you two feel like old


    friends at the first meeting. I can''t even make a joke with Cussler."


    Amelia frowned. What he said just now didn''t like a joke at all.


    "Miss Amelia Ramsay." Cussler said with a smile, "Maybe I have made a mistake. Ha-ha."


    Patrick said with a sneer, "Do you hear that? Do you really think that you''re the dream lover of all


    men?"


    Amelia turned her head away angrily. She really shouldn''t have quarreled with Patrick, the


    despicable man!


    After a long time.


    Paisley, who was by Amelia''s side, suddenly missed her footing and fell down in the hot spring


    unconsciously.


    Cussler and Amelia were the first to react. They carried Paisley''s arms and pulled her from water.


    Hearing the noise, Patrick came over and saw Paisley who had fainted. Cussler raised Paisley''s


    chin and patted it a few times, but she didn''t wake up.


    "What''s going on?" Patrick asked Cussler.


    Cussler observed Paisley for a while and said, "She may be in a temporarya due to excessive


    oxygen consumption. We''d better take her outside to breathe some fresh air."


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Patrick went out first and helped Cussler to carry Paisley''s body, "Is she always in a poor health?"


    Cussler shook his head and said, "The night before she flew to Latvia, she had an operation all


    night and didn''t have a good rest."


    Hearing this, Patrick felt a little guilty. If Eve hadn''t made her own decision, Paisley wouldn''t have to


    come to Latvia. If she got sick because of this, it would all be his fault.


    Thinking of this, Patrick carried Paisley on his back and then turned to say to them, "I''ll take her


    back to her room first."


    Hearing that Patrick was going to take Paisley away, Cussler said in a hurry, "Mr. Hopper, I''ll go


    back with you."


    Amelia stared at Patrick''s back and closed her eyes dejectedly.


    Lily said to her, "It''s been a long time. Let''s go back."


    Amelia nodded and sat up from the water. When she raised her hand to take the bath towel in the


    basket, someone suddenly stepped on her bath towel.


    She pulled a corner of the bath towel unconsciously, but she couldn''t move it.


    She raised her head and saw a tall and strong foreigner who was only wearing a pant.


    He rubbed his chin and squinted at her, his eyes were so frivolous that Amelia felt a little


    ufortable.


    Amelia said in English, "Sir, please lift your foot."


    The man said loudly, "Anyway, you will get wetterter. Why do you need a bath towel?"


    His words caused the surrounding foreigners to burst intoughter. However, Lily and Amelia''s


    faces turned livid.


    Amelia believed that the security measures of such a high-level hotel must be very good. As long as


    she wanted to leave, no one could force her to stay.


    She shook off the towel under the man''s feet, straightened up, held Lily''s arm and was about to


    leave, but the foreign man raised his hand and stopped her.

 Chapter 184

    Chapter 184


    Amelia red at him, "Sir, if you don''t know how to respect a woman, I can promise that you can''t


    have a girlfriend for the rest of your life!" After a pause, she nced at his private part with mocking


    eyes, "Or do you think you need a boyfriend?"


    Amelia''s mocking words made othersugh even more happily.


    Amelia wanted to give him a lesson. These foreigners were so despicable and they liked to flirt with


    girls who were easy to be shy. Then she would show them how fiery an Asian girl was.


    The foreigner was stunned for a moment. He did not understand Amelia suddenly became so fiery.


    Lily took the opportunity and whispered to Amelia, "We''d better stop at the right time. Let''s go!"


    Amelia thought that she was right. They were in a foreign city, it would be troublesome if they really


    had a quarrel with the foreigner.


    The foreigner could only watch Amelia leave and went back dejectedly.


    He looked at the man who was sitting in the chair with his cor slightly opened, "Joe, all the girls in


    your country are so... fiery?"


    Joe said with a charming smile, "No, sometimes it depends on whether you''re handsome."


    The foreigner''s rough face was full of curiosity, "If it was you who talked to her, would she like you?"


    Joe answered honestly, "It''s a little difficult."


    "Why?"


    Joe stopped smiling and said in a soft voice, "Because that man is here."


    "Patrick must like that woman very much."


    The expression in Joe''s eyes changed.


    Amelia rushed out of the hot spring club. When she felt the cold air outside, her hot body turned


    cold in an instant.


    After getting on the elevator, Lily arrived at her suite first, and Amelia returned to her suite alone.


    When she passed by the Room 102, the door was suddenly opened from the inside.


    Patrick exchanged his royal suite with his secretary''s suite. Because this suite was next to Amelia, it


    was convenient for him to get in and out of her room.


    However, Paisley suddenly came here and all the remaining empty rooms of the hotel were


    reserved by guests who came to travel during the National Day. After thinking about it for a long


    time, Patrick decided to ask Paisley to live in his suite.


    In fact, he did this because of his selfish motives. Since Paisley lived in his suite, Amelia wouldn''t


    refuse him when he lived in her room, because she wouldn''t let him live in the same room with


    Paisley.


    When Amelia saw Patrick walking out of the room, she stopped and asked, "Where is Doctor


    Bledel?"


    Patrick got a little unhappy when he saw her sexy swimsuit, "She''s in the room."


    Amelia asked with concern, "Is she all right?"


    Patrick pointed at her room, which meant that he wanted to talk to her in her room.


    However, Amelia was worried that they would be seen by others, so she was unwilling.


    Seeing this, Patrickughed in a low voice. He took out the room card which was left in the room by


    her from his trouser pocket and said, "Do you think you can stop me?"


    Amelia was annoyed. She finally understood that what he said was not to discuss with her, but to


    tell her a certain fact!


    In the room, as soon as Amelia closed the door, Patrick sat on the bed and said to her, "Come


    here!"


    Amelia pointed to the swimsuit on her body and said, "I want to take a bath and change my


    clothes."


    Patrick looked at her body up and down carefully. Thinking that so many men had seen her beautiful


    body in the hot spring, he became unhappy and said, "Don''t you like to wear such clothes and be


    amazingly flirty in front of strange men? Why do you pretend to be reserved in front of me?"


    "Amazingly flirty? Me?" Amelia''s eyes were full of absurdity and shock.


    Seeing her standing in the corner and not walking to her, Patrick was furious. He stood up from the


    bed and strode towards her, "Isn''t it? Cussler is the best proof!"


    He stood in front of Amelia, so she couldn''t walk away. She could only look at his horrible eyes and


    said, "It''s none of Cussler''s business!"


    Patrick was out of his mind as he said, "Don''t you want to admit it? You''re really amazing. Cussler


    likes Paisley, but he was attracted by you and tried his best to talk to you all night."


    Hearing Patrick''s nder, Amelia poked his chest with her fingers angrily and said fiercely, "If you


    want to nder me, get out of here!"


    Patrick was even angrier when he heard what she said, "You want me to get out, then which man


    do you wee?"


    "You!" Amelia got furious. She suddenly raised her arm, but Patrick grabbed it and twisted her wrist


    behind her.


    "You want to beat me?" Patrick approached her angry face and said with a gloomy smile, "You are


    strong enough!"


    After saying that, Patrick dragged her into the bathroom. He held her hand with one hand to prevent


    her from escaping and took off her swimsuit with another hand.


    "Stop! Don''t do this!" Amelia was pressed against the sink and could see her panicked face in the


    mirror. She could see what Patrick was doing clearly.


    Patrick raised his face buried in her neck and corrected her word by word, "No, you''re wrong. In this


    world, only I can do this to you!"


    After the sex.


    Patrick was so satisfied and carried Amelia to the big bed. Her tired and sleepy face looked


    particrly adorable, so he lowered his head and kissed her red and swollen lips.


    Amelia frowned and said when her sleep was disturbed by him, "No, I''m so sleepy..."


    Hearing her soft and coquettish voice, Patrick wanted to have sex with her again. But he knew that


    if he did it again, she would definitely not be able to bear it, so he didn''t do anything to her.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Amelia was so sleepy that she ignored Patrick''s doting murmur, "Have a nice dream. I''ll be here


    with you."


    At noon the next day.


    After finishing the sumptuous lunch, all the top managers were divided into groups and chose their


    favorite tourist spots.


    After having a good sleep, Amelia was in good spirit. She was interested in "SkiDubai". It was a


    special theme park of snow mountain. The travelers could enjoy the fun of snow all year round.


    Whether you were a top-notch skier or a beginner, you could go skiing indoors.


    When the secretary announced the name list, Amelia was surprised to find that she was the only


    one to choose skiing.


    Because most of the top managers in Roxxon were middle-aged people. For them,fort was


    more important than adventure.


    When Patrick saw that Amelia was the only one to choose skiing, he said to the secretary in a deep


    voice, "I choose to go skiing."

 Chapter 185

    Chapter 185


    The secretary nodded and changed Patrick''s destination into "The ski areas in Latvia".


    After Paisley heard their conversation, she said to him, "I''ll go to the ski areas with you."


    Patrick was stunned, "Is your body all right?"


    Paisley smiled and said, "I''m fine. The hot spring was sofortable that I identally fell asleep


    last night."


    Patrick rubbed his eyebrows and refused her, "You''d better stay at the hotel to rest."


    "No!" Paisley said with determined eyes, "Auntie has paid the cost of this trip for me because she


    wants me to take care of you. If I don''t follow you, it is neglect of my duty. How can I exin to


    auntie when I return to Northville?"


    Everyone had their own professional responsibility, and Paisley was no exception. At that time,


    although she was dissatisfied because Amelia went out with Hobart, she still tried her best to cure


    her waist.


    Patrick had no choice but to agree. In his heart, Paisley was like his friend, so he respected her


    thought and said, "All right, but for the sake of your safety, you must take Cussler with you.


    Otherwise, I may not be able to take care of you."


    "I see. You don''t have to say this." Paisley nced at the secretary meaningfully, then stood on


    tiptoe and whispered in Patrick''s ear, "I understand. You need to take care of Amelia, so you don''t


    have time to take care of me."


    Patrick''s face blushed, as if he had been seen through. He red at Paisley uneasily and said,


    "Don''t think too much!"


    Paisley giggled. It was so rare for Patrick to be awkward.


    But in other people''s eyes, they seemed to be flirting with each other.


    Amelia lowered her head sadly. Unlike Paisley, she would never be in harmony with Patrick.


    When she was with Patrick, they often quarreled with each other.


    She picked up the map and her backpack, got up from her seat and left alone.


    Seeing this, the secretary said to Patrick anxiously, "Mr. Hopper, Madam Amelia Ramsay has left!"


    "What?" Patrick turned back to look at Amelia''s seat and found that she was really gone.


    Because Amelia was once kidnapped and sold to the brothel, Patrick was very nervous about her


    whereabouts. He turned back and questioned the secretary, "Have you seen where she went?"


    The secretary was scared by his stern expression and almost couldn''t breathe, "I... only saw that


    Madam Amelia Ramsay was holding a map..."


    "Then she must have gone to the ski areas." Patrick ran after Amelia without thinking.


    Paisley was anxious when she saw Patrick leave. She forgot to call Cussler and followed Patrick in


    a hurry.


    At the same time, Amelia wasmunicating with a taxi driver in Latvia outside the hotel.


    After they had agreed on the price, Amelia got into his taxi.


    Just as the driver was about to start the car, the car door beside Amelia was suddenly pulled open,


    which scared her and the driver.


    "Patrick?" Amelia stared at Patrick who said nothing and got in the car. She said unhappily, "I don''t


    remember that I have invited you... two."


    Because she not only saw Patrick, but also Paisley.


    Amelia was so angry in her heart. Did Patrick and Paisley have to be together in front her?


    Patrick said reasonably, "Sorry, Madam Amelia Ramsay. Doctor Bledel and I just want to carpool


    with you, because we''re going to the same destination."


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Amelia was surprised, "Are you going to the ski areas?"


    Patrick squinted at her and said in a cold voice, "What''s wrong? Can''t we go there?"


    Amelia didn''t know that Patrick went skiing because of her. Otherwise, he should be leading the


    team to climb the mountain at the moment.


    Amelia sneered and said, "Isn''t it too miserable for a president of a listedpany to carpool with


    his stuff?" "Madam Amelia Ramsay..." Paisley, who was sitting by the window, said to Amelia, "Now


    we are in Latvia, not in Northville. You''d better tell us if you want to go somewhere, or well be


    worried about you."


    Amelia looked at Paisley and thought, "No wonder Patrick loves her so much. How considerate she


    is!"


    "Doctor Bledel, we are all adults, and Mr. Hopper personally approves that we can go wherever we


    want to go. I am an employee of Roxxon, but it doesn''t mean that I am his personal belongings. If I


    want to do something here, I don''t have to ask for his permission!"


    Hearing Amelia''s words, Paisley couldn''t say anything to refute her, she could only choose to be


    silent.


    "Amelia." Patrick suddenly raised his voice, "Don''t you know that Paisley is worried about your


    safety?"


    "Thank you, but I can take care of myself!" Amelia said word by word and turned her face away, no


    longer paying attention to Patrick, who was frozen, and Paisley, who looked embarrassed.


    Patrick red at Amelia''s side face fiercely. They were sitting so close to each other, but he felt that


    he was so far away from her. He not only felt angry, but also... frightened for no reason.


    In order to remove this kind of strange and ufortable emotion, Patrick grabbed her shoulder


    with one hand and held the back of her head with the other hand. Then, he suddenly kissed her lips


    and put his tongue into her mouth.


    "Oh!" Amelia patted Patrick''s chest in panic. She didn''t understand why he suddenly kissed her.


    Looking at her like this, Patrick thought that she was unwilling to be kissed by him, then he kissed


    her more fiercely.


    While Patrick kissed her, he cursed in his heart, "D*mn it! Why are her lips and body so sweet and


    attractive? All I want is to possess her!"


    Paisley was so stunned when she looked at this. She knew that Patrick was a calm person. That


    was why she felt so unbelievable when she saw how crazily he kissed Amelia.


    Was she jealous? In fact, she was a little jealous...


    Compared with Amelia, she knew Patrick earlier and Eve liked her more. But love was not


    something that could be measured by time.


    Amelia could make Patrick jealous, angry, and even out of control. Paisley knew that she couldn''t


    change his mood.


    While Paisley was lost in thought, Patrick let go of Amelia who almost couldn''t breathe. Her cheeks


    was red and her eyes were so coquettish, which touched his heart and almost made him lose


    control.


    Amelia was shy and angry. She shouted at him, "You''re so shameless!"


    Patrick was not angry at all, "Didn''t you enjoy my kiss just now?"


    Amelia red at him with annoyance. Patrick was too unreasonable. He couldn''t bring out facts and


    reasons, so he used this method to force her topromise!


    However, she loved his kiss so much!


    So Patrickughed at her.


    Amelia was angry with both Patrick and herself. After the driver parked at the destination, she


    immediately opened the door and rushed out of the car without looking back.

 Chapter 186

    Chapter 186


    "Amelia!" Patrick gritted his teeth and shouted her name by the window, "Come back!"


    "Sir, thatdy hasn''t paid yet." Hearing this, Patrick had no went back to the car.


    He stared at Amelia''s back and didn''t even know that he paid much more money. He couldn''t wait to


    chase after Amelia.


    The driver had to give all the change to Paisley. She sighed and felt that she really shouldn''t have


    come to Latvia.


    Not only did she have no opportunity to get along with Patrick, but she was also stimted by


    Patrick''s overbearing love to Amelia.


    After buying a ticket at the entrance, Amelia turned around and walked out of the line. Suddenly,


    Patrick grabbed her wrist and pulled her back to the line.


    She staggered and fell into his arms. There was a faint smell of cigarette on his leather coat, which


    smelt not bad.


    The next second, his cold voice sounded above her head, "You''re really easy to feel ashamed. I just


    kissed you, but you ran away from the car."


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia was stunned. The first thing Patrick did when he caught her was not to lose his temper, but


    to use this kind of way to ease the embarrassing atmosphere.


    "I''m just not used to you.."


    "Kiss you in front of others?" Patrick said for her.


    Amelia pursed her lips and said in a slightly uneasy way, "Yeah."


    Patrick sighed in a low voice, "If I didn''t kiss you like that, how could mom give up?"


    "What do you mean?" Amelia looked at him with confusion.


    Patrick said slowly, "Mom asked Paisley to be my apanying doctor in Latvia without telling me.


    I didn''t know about that until I received a call from Paisley yesterday."


    Patrick was not a person who liked to exin. But he was worried that Amelia would misunderstand


    him, so he said these words to her.


    Amelia lowered her head slightly and said, "I believe you."


    When Paisley saw that Amelia and Patrick were smiling at each other, her hand that was holding


    the change slowly dropped to her side. She thought, "I''d better not bother them now."


    After entering the ski area, Amelia and Paisley put on their protective gear with the help of the


    professional ski instructor. Then they stepped on the skis, held the ski sticks, and chose a trail for


    beginners.


    As for Patrick, he didn''t join them. Instead, he stared at Amelia with concern and was ready to help


    her at any time.


    "It''s a rare chance. Why don''t we have apetition and see who can ski further?" The goggles


    blocked Paisley''s face, but it couldn''t block her determination topete with Amelia.


    Amelia was stretching her body when she heard Paisley''s words. Just as she wanted to ask her to


    pay attention to safety, Paisley had sped down the slope.


    She gritted her teeth and followed Paisley down the slope.


    When they reached the middle part of the slope, Paisley''s figure suddenly shook violently. Amelia


    shouted anxiously behind her, "Keep your bnce!"


    At this critical moment, Paisley couldn''t listen to her at all. She fell sideways on the ground, and the


    ski under her feet suddenly loosened. She rolled in the snow for several times before stopping.


    Once you fell down while skiing, you should stand up quickly and continue to ski, or you should go


    to the edge of the slope as soon as possible. However, Paisley was so badly injured that she even


    forgot to avoid the people behind her.


    "Ah! Get out of my way! I''m about to bump into you!" Amelia said in a panic.


    She was a beginner, so she didn''t know how to avoid Paisley who was standing in front of her. As


    the distance between them was too close, she couldn''t avoid Paisley and knocked her out of the


    protective!


    After a muffled sound, Paisley''s belly hit the trunk. She felt so painful that she curled up in the snow.


    This ident shocked Amelia.


    Shey on her front in the snow, but she couldn''t feel cold. Then the ski instructor pulled her out of


    the snow and asked if she was injured.


    "I''m fine..." Amelia said with her lips trembling. When she looked at Paisley and thought that she


    had caused her to be injured, she felt guilty.


    Patrick was caring about Paisley''s injuries, "Where does it hurt? Tell me!"


    Paisley broke in a cold sweat, but her head was exceptionally clear. As a doctor, she quickly


    diagnosed her injuries, "I''m all right. I''ll be fine after a short rest."


    Patrick looked at her reproachfully and said, "It hurts so much that you can''t even speak. Don''t


    pretend to be fine! Can you walk?"


    Paisley gritted her teeth and said, "I''m a doctor and I know about my physical condition. Let me sit


    here for a while. Go and see if Miss Amelia Ramsay is injured."


    Patrick paused for a second and then said coldly, "It was her who hit you. How could she get


    injured?"


    Just now, he saw that when Paisley fell down, Amelia did not stop immediately. Instead, she hit


    Paisley. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he could not believe that Amelia was so despicable!


    At this time, Amelia walked to them uneasily and asked, "Doctor Bledel, are you all right?"


    Patrick stood from the ground and said with a sneer, "Look at what you''ve done! Does Paisley seem


    to be all right?"


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere became tense.


    Patrick''s eyes were extremely cold. Amelia asked in a trembling voice, "What do you mean? Tell me


    clearly!" "Okay! Listen carefully!" Patrick said angrily, "Just because Paisley has been a little closer


    to me these two days, you hurt her with such a despicable method! I''ve told you that there''s nothing


    between her and me. Why did you do this?"


    From Patrick''s point of view, Amelia''s distrust of him was even more intolerable than the fact that


    Paisley was injured.


    At the entrance, he had exined to her, but she still wanted to hurt Pasiley!


    Amelia listened to his words quietly and then smiled indifferently, "Patrick, do you want to say that I


    deliberately hit Paisley after she fell down because I was jealous of your rtionship with her?"


    Patrick squinted his eyes and asked stiffly, "Are you admitting your what you''ve done?"


    Amelia stopped smiling and asked Paisley, who was sitting in the snow with a thick cotton- padded


    jacket, "Doctor Bledel, tell me honestly, did I warn you to keep your bnce before you fell down?


    Did I tell you to get out of my way in time after you fell down?"


    Paisley pursed her lips and said to Patrick, "Yes, Miss Amelia Ramsay told me that. It was my fault!"


    Patrick went nk.


    Amelia asked the instructor in English, "Why did Paisley suddenly lose her bnce? And why did


    the ski suddenly loosen?"

 Chapter 187

    Chapter 187


    The instructor said while gesturing, "At that time, before I had time to check the ski under Miss


    Bleder''s feet, she had sped down the slope. This is why... so many idents happened one after


    another."


    After hearing it, Amelia looked at Patrick and Paisley with a faint smile, saying, "Mr. Hopper, Doctor


    Bledel, you understand English, don''t you? I don''t think there is any need for me to trante his


    words for you."


    On the way back from the ski areas to the hotel, Amelia didn''t say a word to Patrick.


    Patrick paced back and forth in Room 102 like a trapped beast. Paisley said helplessly, "I''m a


    patient now. Can you stop making noise and affecting my rest?"


    Patrick was smoking anxiously, "Shut up. I''m not in a good mood."


    Paisley persuaded him sincerely, "If you feel guilty for what you said to Amelia, apologize to her


    immediately and don''t vent your anger on me."


    Patrick looked at her and said with dissatisfaction on his face, "If you had made it clear at that time,


    I wouldn''t have misunderstood her."


    "You didn''t give me a chance to speak!" Paisleyined, "When you faced her, you were so


    unreasonable and forced her to admit her mistake. In my opinion, you just like to bully her and see


    her suffer a setback, don''t you?"


    In Paisley''s eyes, Patrick were always unreasonable when he faced Amelia. On the other hand,


    Amelia never did anything wrong.


    Patrick''s face darkened and didn''t say anything.


    In Room 101.


    Amelia walked into the bathroom and took off her shirt. She saw a light bruise on her arm. It was not


    very serious, but it hurt when she pressed it. She must get hurt in the ski areas.


    Thinking that Patrick was looking after Paisley in the next room at the moment, Amelia was in a bad


    mood. But as his wife, she knew that she should learn to tolerate. She could asionally express


    her displeasure, but she couldn''t go too far. Otherwise, he would regard her as a jealous woman.


    She took a hot bath to rx herself. Then she got up, wore a white bathrobe and stood in front of


    the mirror to dry her hair. After that, she found a bottle of activating coterals oil from the suitcase


    and sent it to Paisley.


    "Ding-dong."


    As soon as she rang the doorbell, Patrick opened the door.


    When he saw her, his expression became stiff. He did not expect that she would take the initiative to


    find him.


    Amelia show him the activating coterals oil in her hand and said with a smile, "I''m here to send


    this to Doctor Bledel. May Ie in?"


    Her tone was calm and peaceful, as if the dispute in the afternoon was just his illusion.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Patrick''s intuition told him that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what it was.


    At this time, Paisley''s voice sounded, "Is that Miss Amelia Ramsay? Come in, please!"


    Patrick came to sense and said to Amelia, "Come in."


    "Okay." There was a smile on Amelia''s face, but her eyes became cold.


    Patrick didn''t let her in until Paisley asked her toe in. Was it because he cared about Paisley so


    much and was afraid that she would get hurt?


    When Amelia passed by Patrick, he caught a whiff of her perfume. He said in a deep voice, "I don''t


    remember that you have the habit of wearing perfume before going to bed."


    Amelia looked at him sideways and said, "Habit can be cultivated."


    Because she applied some activating coterals oil to the bruise on her arm, she wore some


    perfume to cover the smell, because she didn''t want him to know that she was injured.


    Amelia walked to Paisley''s bedside and said, "I''m so sorry for what happened in the afternoon. At


    that time, I didn''t stop in time and hurt you..."


    "No!" Paisley interrupted her guiltily, "It''s my fault. I was in a hurry topete with you, but I


    suffered a lot. But it''s good, because I can learn from my mistake."


    Amelia smiled and said magnanimously, "Then I''ll put the activating coterals oil here. If you need


    any help, just tell me."


    "Okay." Paisley said with aplicated feeling. To be honest, she was humbled by Amelia''s


    magnanimity and tenderness. When an ordinary woman saw that her husband was looking after


    another woman, it was impossible for her to care about that woman.


    Paisley said gratefully, "Thank you so much."


    "You''re wee. Then I''ll leave now. Good night."


    After saying that, Amelia turned around and was about to leave. She did not look at Patrick from


    beginning to end. Even if he looked at her, she looked away.


    Patrick felt so bad in his heart. The feeling of being ignoring by her was terrible. When Amelia was


    about to walk out of the room, he couldn''t control himself and said to her, "Wait a minute!"


    Amelia stopped, turned around and nced at him with no emotion in her eyes, "What''s the


    matter?"


    Patrick felt that Amelia didn''t want a close rtionship with him again, which made him feel sad and


    bitter.


    "Apologize to her!"


    There was a voice in his heart urging him to apologize, but he was too proud to apologize, "Nothing.


    Good night."


    Paisley, who was lying on the bed, was so speechless when she heard that. Was it so difficult for


    Patrick to say sorry?


    Hearing this, Amelia was a little disappointed, but she smiled and said, "Okay."


    In the corridor, there was a sudden rush of running sound. Amelia looked up and saw Cussler whom


    she had not seen for a whole day.


    "Miss Amelia Ramsay!" Cussler stopped in front of Amelia breathlessly and said anxiously, "I got the


    news that the Paisley is injured, so I came here to have a look. Is she... asleep?"


    "Not yet. She''s inside." Amelia stepped aside so that Cussler could enter the room.


    "Okay." When Cussler passed by Amelia, he suddenly stopped. He turned his head and sniffed


    around her, "Miss Amelia Ramsay, your perfume smells so good. What brand is it?"


    Amelia was stunned.


    Cussler scratched his head and said honestly, "Don''t get me wrong. It will be Paisley''s birthday in a


    few days. I want to buy a perfume for her, but I don''t know much about perfumes."


    "I see."


    Amelia understood and said with a smile, "It''s Chanel, but I don''t know if Paisley likes it or not."


    "She will like it, I guess. Your taste can''t be wrong." Cussler''s cheeks were slightly hot, probably he


    was imagining what kind of expression Paisley would have after receiving his gift.


    Amelia chuckled when she saw how shy Cussler was at the moment.


    The corridor was narrow, and Cussler and Amelia got close to each other when they were talking.


    Cussler was one head taller than Amelia. When Amelia looked up at him, she looked like a lovable


    girlfriend.


    Looking at them like this, Patrick was a little jealous.


    He strode over to them and said, "Justin, aren''t you here to visit Paisley? Why are you still standing


    at the door and talking nonsense?"

 Chapter 188

    Chapter 188


    When Cussler heard Patrick''s voice, he said to Patrick in a manly voice, "Mr. Hopper, I can take


    care of Paisley. Please... leave here!"


    Cussler was young and fearless.


    Patrick did not get angry. Instead, he grabbed Amelia''s hand happily and said to Paisley, "I''lle


    to see you tomorrow."


    Amelia was dragged back to her room by Patrick. Because people who lived around were all top


    managers of Roxxon, she did not dare shout aloud.


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    "Patrick! Where is your gentlemanly manner when you treat Paisley?" Amelia asked unhappily.


    He held her beautiful neck and said gloomily, "You''re no better than me. When you''re with me, you


    are so rude! But you''re so gentle when you treat Cussler!"


    Amelia frowned, "Did Cussler and I do something that makes you misunderstand?"


    Patrick turned angrier and angrier, "He was so close to you, and you evenughed so licentiously.


    Do you want to get close to a man so much?"


    He even wanted to find a chain and handcuff her!


    "You are insane!" Amelia pushed him angrily, but he didn''t move, "Stay away from me... Um!"


    She couldn''t finish her words, because he suddenly kissed her lips. His kiss was extremely fierce


    and overbearing, making her nowhere to escape.


    After a long time, he let go of her and said word by word as he stared at her eyes, "Don''t you want a


    man? I''ll satisfy you now!"


    "Stop! No!" Amelia didn''t know how to scold Patrick with bad words. Otherwise, she would definitely


    give him a lesson.


    Patrick looked at her with bloodshot eyes and said aggressively, "You can never say no to me!"


    Amelia did not listen to him and struggled more intensely. She refused to give in.


    Looking at her like this, Patrick loved her and hated her at the same time. In his eyes, she was


    charming but also very stubborn.


    "Shout as loudly as you can. You''d better attract the colleagues around and let them see what I''m


    doing to you now!"


    Hearing this, Amelia was extremely angry but sheughed, "Patrick, you are so abnormal tonight. Is


    it because... you are jealous of Cussler?"


    Patrick''s body froze slightly and he let go of Amelia immediately, "I just don''t want you to be so


    close to him, because you''re a member of the Hopper Family now. If mother knows it, she will be


    unhappy and make you suffer again."


    Amelia raised her eyebrows and said, "It seems that I think too much. I thought you care about me."


    For a moment, Patrick was irritated by Amelia''s provocative tone, "I don''t care about you! I just like


    your body."


    "It turns out that he only likes my body..."


    Amelia thought like this and felt sad in her heart, but she pretended to be indifferent and asked,


    "Then do you still want to kiss me?"


    Patrick nced at her and said against his will, "Your pretentious refusal makes me sick."


    The next day, Amelia and Lily went to themercial street to shop for luxuries. Unexpectedly, they


    met Patrick''s secretary.


    "Don''t you have to follow Mr. Hopper?" Amelia pretended to ask causally.


    "Mr. Hopper left with Boss Yun early this morning. He probably went to negotiate the contract." The


    secretary exined.


    "Amelia, speaking of Mr. Hopper, is the man who entered your roomst night Mr. Hopper?" Lily


    asked.


    "What?" Amelia''s heart beat so fast as she said, "Lily, why do you ask this?"


    "Last night, I heard a loud noiseing from your room, so I opened the door and had a look. I


    seemed to see a man..." Lily hesitated, she was afraid that she misunderstood Patrick and Amelia.


    Amelia remembered that it was the sound of Patrick''s mming the door!


    She came up with an idea and said in a hurry, "Lily, the one who came to talk to me was Doctor


    Bledel''s friend, Cussler. He''s not Mr. Hopper."


    Lily suddenly understood and said, "Cussler? the young man who enjoyed the hot spring with us?"


    "Yeah!" Amelia nodded and tried to make Lily believe it.


    Lily trusted Amelia very much, so she did not ask more.


    The secretary felt so nervous for Amelia aside. It was really not easy for Amelia to hide her


    rtionship with Patrick.


    After returning to the hotel, Amelia took out the lucky bracelet from the leather bag today. ording


    to the clerk''s introduction, it could be used to avoid evil spirits.


    Thinking that she had been unlucky recently, she simply bought this lucky bracelet.


    As for the diamonds, she couldn''t afford to buy them. She could only stand in front of the ss


    cab and admired them.


    "Ding-dong."


    When Amelia was looking at the lucky bracelet, the doorbell suddenly rang. She put down the


    bracelet and hesitated to open the door. If it was Patrick, should she let him in?


    Lily was already suspicious of her. If Patrick came into her room again and was seen by someone


    with ulterior motives, she would get into trouble.


    Thinking of this, Amelia was not in a hurry to open the door. Instead, she looked out through the


    peephole and saw that it was not Patrick, but Cussler. She breathed a sigh of relief.


    She opened the door and greeted him with a smile, "Hi, Cussler."


    Cussler reached out a hand from behind and said to Amelia, "Miss Amelia Ramsay, this is the


    activating coterals oil you put in Paisley''s room, right? She is busy, so I return it to you for her."


    When Amelia took it, she noticed the sad expression in Cussler''s eyes and asked, "What''s wrong


    with you? Are you unhappy?"


    Cussler said in a dull voice, "Could I ask what''s the rtionship between Paisley and Mr. Hopper?"


    Amelia was stunned for a moment and replied in an uncertain voice, "They''re... friends."


    Cussler was extremely distressed, "Are they really just friends? They went to have lunch together,


    but Paisley didn''t invite me."


    Amelia smiled bitterly, because Patrick did not invite her, either.


    It seemed that she and Cussler were in the same poor situation.


    "It''s not a big deal! If she doesn''t invite you, are you not going to eat? Let''s have lunch together! You


    haven''t yed in Latvia in the past two days, right? I''ll show you around!"


    Amelia knew that the feeling of being ignoring was not good, but Paisley wouldn''t be sympathetic


    towards Cussler just because he was sad. Living a happy life himself was more important than


    anything else.


    Cussler was inspired by Amelia''s words. He stood at the door and waited for Amelia to change her


    shoes.


    "Hey!" When Lily saw Cusslering over to find Amelia, she smiled ambiguously and asked, "Are


    you going out together?"

 Chapter 189

    Chapter 189


    Cussler said honestly, "Miss Amelia Ramsay said that she wanted to show me around."


    "Hi, Lily!" Amelia walked out of the room and greeted Lily. Then she said to Cussler, "Let''s go."


    "Okay!"


    Lily looked at them and smiled more brightly, "Have a good time!"


    Time passed by bit by bit. When Patrick sent Paisley back to her room, he looked at Amelia''s room


    unconsciously.


    Paisley looked at him with a yful expression, "Do you know what you look like now?"


    Patrick asked absent-mindedly, "What?"


    "You''re looking forward to see Amelia!" After a pause, Paisley added, "In other words, you''ve got


    lovesickness."


    Patrick was stunned for a moment, then he said angrily, "You quack!"


    "Alright! Go and find your wife. I''ll go back to my room to rest. Bye." Paisley stuck out her tongue


    and closed the door.


    Patrick rang the doorbell three times, but no one opened the door. He continued to ring the doorbell


    several more times. He thought that Amelia must be angry, so she did not open the door for him. He


    should be more patient.


    He came here to give her a gift. He knew that she liked diamond but was reluctant to spend money


    to buy it.


    After he finished talking business with Boss Yun, he went to a jewelry store and bought an exquisite


    anklet.


    He wanted to lock her in this way so that she would not be able to leave him no matter where she


    went!


    Five minutes had passed, but Amelia didn''t open the door. Patrick gritted his teeth and even wanted


    to break into the room.


    The noise he made affected Lily''s rest. After Lily suddenly opened the door and confirmed that he


    was Patrick, she asked cautiously, "Mr. Hopper, can I help you?"


    Patrick turned around and said to her impatiently, "Come here and ask Amelia to open the door for


    me!"


    He thought that Amelia didn''t open the door deliberately.


    Lily said casually, "You''re looking for Madam Amelia Ramsay? She has already left with Cussler."


    Her words made Patrick feel so angry. He clenched his fists unconsciously and asked, "When did


    they leave?"


    "They have left for quite a while."


    After taking two deep breaths, Patrick tried to keep calm and said, "All right. Go back to rest."


    Lily looked at Patrick with confusion. When Patrick heard that Amelia had left with Cussler, he


    seemed to be a little angry. As for the reason, Lily did not dare think too much.


    When Amelia and Cussler returned to the hotel, Cussler handed her a small gift bag.


    She looked at him in surprise and asked, "Cussler, what''s this?"


    Cussler smiled at her and said, "I want to thank you. Please ept it."


    "It''s... not proper for me to ept this." Amelia graciously declined.


    But Cussler had made up his mind. He took Amelia''s hand and put the gift bag in her hand, "Please


    don''t stand on ceremony. I want to thank you for going shopping with me today and selecting a


    perfume for me."


    The perfume picked by Amelia was the birthday gift that Cussler wanted to give to Paisley.


    Amelia felt that Paisley was elegant and she might not like the very fragrant smell, so she chose a


    mint perfume for her.


    Cussler was very touched by Amelia''s kindness, so he secretly bought a small gift to express his


    gratitude to her.


    After putting the gift bag in Amelia''s hand, Cussler turned around and left in a hurry.


    Amelia came to sense, lowered her head and opened the gift bag. If the gift was too expensive, she


    would send it back to Cussler immediately.


    She found that it was a box of candies. The color of the candy was translucent and beautiful.


    "Since it''s just a box of candies, then I''ll take it." She


    thought.


    She turned around and took out the room card from her pocket. As soon as she opened the door, a


    figure suddenly rushed out of the corner in the corridor. Someone rushed to her and covered her


    mouth as he took her into the room.


    "Oh!" At first, Amelia thought that she was kidnapped again!


    "It''s me!" It was not until she heard Patrick''s voice that she calmed down.


    As soon as they entered the door, he immediately grabbed her shoulder and asked in a cold voice,


    "Why do youe back sote?"


    Amelia pushed away his hand which was covering her mouth and said, "Sote? It''s only nine


    o''clock now."


    "Only?" Patrick narrowed his eyes mockingly, "In your opinion, what time will it bete to go back


    when you go out with a man?"


    Amelia shrugged and said indifferently, "As long as we have a lot to talk about, I don''t care if Ie


    backte or early."


    Hearing her shameless answer, Patrick got so angry. Then he suddenly saw the gift bag in her hand


    and asked nervously, "What''s that?"


    Amelia didn''t even want to find an excuse, "Candies sent by Cussler, do you want to have a try?"


    "Open it and let me check it."


    Amelia scolded him for meddling in her business in her heart, but she opened the bag and showed


    him the candies obediently, "Look, can you believe it


    now?"


    Patrick smiled and said meaningfully, "These candies are not expensive."


    Amelia frowned and said, "Not everything can be measured by money."


    Upon hearing this, Patrick''s expression turned coldpletely. He took out a jewelry box from his


    pocket and threw it into her arms, "I don''t believe that the gift I gave you can''t bepared with


    his!"


    Amelia didn''t catch it and the jewelry box fell on the carpet. The box was identally opened,


    revealing the anklet inside.


    Amelia had to admit that she was attracted by the anklet. Women always had no resistance to


    shinning jewelries.


    What made her dissatisfied was that Patrick throw the jewelry box to her with such a humiliating


    action. She looked up at him with cold eyes and said honestly, "Did you throw a piece of trash to me


    just now? You don''t even cherish it yourself. How can you let me cherish it?"


    Patrick frowned and said, "Do you mean it''s a piece of trash?"


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Amelia stressed, "It''s your behavior that makes me feel that you regard it as a piece of trash."


    Patrick sneered and couldn''t listen to her exnation, "Okay, you can regard it as a piece of trash. It


    matches a trash like you so well."


    Amelia clenched her fists and restrained her anger. She picked up the jewelry box on the ground


    and wanted to give it back to Patrick, "It''s not a piece of trash, neither am I. On the contrary, your


    mind is filled with trash-like thoughts!"


    Patrick gasped rapidly. He didn''t except that a gift that was bought to make her happy would be


    regarded as a piece of trash!

 Chapter 190

    Chapter 190


    "Amelia, this is my gift to you. Don''t make me so angry!"


    As long as she epted this anklet, he would forgive her for being so impolite to him!


    But Amelia felt that his words were extremely ironic. He threw the jewelry box on her as soon as he


    came!


    Cussler was young but he knew how to please a woman. He even spoke cautiously when he sent


    her a box of crystal candies for fear of being refused.


    But Patrick was so rude! Did he think that she would be happy just because the anklet was iid


    with diamonds?


    No, he was wrong!


    Amelia said with a determined expression, "Before you send me a gift, you''d better learn how to


    respect me first."


    After saying that, she opened his pocket and put the jewelry box inside.


    This actionpletely chilled Patrick''s heart, and at the same time, it denied everything he had


    done for her today!


    He stared into her eyes and said word by word, "Don''t regret it, Amelia!"


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    Amelia was ufortable when she saw his angry eyes, she slightly looked away and said, "I will


    never regret it!"


    The next morning.


    When Amelia went to have breakfast on the first floor in the hotel, she saw Patrick and Paisley


    sitting at the same table. On the table, there were appetizer, bread, dessert, and some meat.


    In the middle of their table, there was a bunch of red roses, and there were crystal dewdrops on the


    petals, which proved that the roses had just been picked up in the garden. The roses set off the


    atmosphere of their table to be warm and romantic.


    Amelia sat at a table a little away from them, then ordered a cup of coffee and a bacon roll with poor


    appetite.


    With a sleepy face, Cussler walked to Amelia and asked, "Can I sit here?"


    Amelia''s hand which was picking the napkin paused. She looked at Patrick subconsciously, and


    Patrick also looked back at her with no expression on his face. When they looked at each other,


    they looked away quickly.


    "Amelia?" Cussler was waiting for her answer.


    Seeing his pitiful look, Amelia nodded and said, "Sit down."


    "Although Patrick doesn''t like Cussler, it is my freedom to make friends and I don''t need to care


    about what he is thinking." Ameliaforted herself like this.


    When Cussler was looking through the menu, the waiter happened to serve Amelia her meal.


    Cussler simply said to the waiter, "I want the same meal as her. Thank you."


    Lily happened to pass by them and hear their conversation, she teased them, "You only went


    shopping together yesterday and have a couple meal today. Cussler, well done!"


    Cussler shook his head with embarrassment and said, "Lily, you misunderstood..."


    "Well, you don''t have to exin to me. I am experienced and I know young people''s love tricks."


    After saying that, Lily sat at the secretary''s table, as if she was afraid of disturbing their romance.


    Amelia was speechless when she heard that.


    After listening to their conversation, Patrick pinched the knife so hard that he almost broke it.


    Amelia not only epted Cussler''s gift, but also did not allow him to say that those crystal candies


    were cheap. They sat at the same table and ordered the same meal, even Lily could see that they


    were close to each other.


    She didn''t care about his feeling at all! Did she still remember that she was Mrs. Hopper?


    While Patrick was angry, Paisley saw Amelia patting Cussler''s hand and felt ufortable for no


    reason.


    As a matter of fact, Amelia was justforting Cussler.


    "Do you mean that Patrick was at Doctor Bledel''s room when you went to find herst night?"


    Cussler said in a deep voice with his head lowered, "Yes, I followed your advice and plucked up my


    courage to send her the perfume. As a result, it was Mr. Hopper who opened the door. They stayed


    together, I..." "Cussler, don''t think too much. They are friends. It''s not strange for Patrick to see her."


    Amelia took a sip of coffee andforted Cussler, at the same time, she wasforting herself.


    Cussler sighed, "I told myself like this, but when I entered the room, I found a jewelry box on the


    table. Paisley told me that it was taken by Mr. Hopper..."


    Before Cussler could finish his words, Amelia''s hand, which was holding the cup suddenly trembled,


    and the hot coffee sshed all over her hand.


    She gasped in pain and frowned.


    "Amelia! Are you okay?" Cussler held Amelia''s injured hand in a hurry and took a tissue to wipe it,


    "It''s all red. Let me help you go back to the room and apply medicine."


    Amelia stopped him and said, "I can go back to my room by myself. You haven''t had breakfast yet."


    Cussler said gloomily, "I have no appetite when I see Paisley and Mr. Hopper having breakfast


    together. Amelia, just let me leave with you!"


    Amelia nodded and said, "Okay, let''s go."


    The scene of them leaving together was seen by Patrick, who had been watching them. His face


    darkened and he hated Cussler so much!


    "Your wife has a close rtionship with my student." Paisley''s voice was faint and emotionless.


    Patrick said grumpily, "It''s all your student''s fault. He tried his best to seduce my wife!"


    Hearing this, Paisley refuted him angrily, "Cussler is a good man! He has always been honest and


    upright!"


    Patrick frowned and said, "Do you mean that it''s my wife''s fault?"


    "I don''t want to argue with you." Paisley pursed her lips. After a while, as if remembering something,


    she took out a jewelry box from her bag and said, "By the way, you left this at my roomst night


    because you were in a hurry to leave."


    Patrick took the jewelry box and breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that he had identally lost it,


    "Thanks."


    In the evening.


    After Amelia got back from the climb with Cussler and other friends, she were exhausted. After


    saying goodbye to them, she returned to her room.


    As soon as she closed the door, she heard the sound of drawing water from the toilet in the


    bathroom. She thought it was a hotel room service, but she was wondering why there was no


    cleaning car nearby. Then Patrick came out of the bathroom.


    "Patrick!" Amelia opened her mouth in surprise, "How... did youe in?"


    Although Patrick was seen by Amelia, he was not embarrassed at all. He put one hand in his pocket


    and said, "I walked in. Is there any problem?"


    As the leader of their team, as long as hemunicated with the receptionist, it was easy for him to


    get the spare room card of Amelia''s room.


    "Then can I ask you to get out of here right now?" Amelia thought Patrick would ridicule her again,


    unexpectedly, he nodded and said, "That''s what I want to do. Bye."

 Chapter 191

    Chapter 191


    "D*mn it! You''d better leave as soon as possible!"


    Amelia rolled her eyes at him and thought. After Patrick left, she walked into the bathroom


    suspiciously and wanted to know what he had done inside.


    There were some pink sugar paper in the toilet. Amelia immediately ran back to the living room and


    pulled open the drawer.


    Sure enough, the crystal candies had disappeared!


    D*mn it! Patrick flushed all the candies down the toilet without her permission!


    In the corridor, Patrick unbuttoned the button on his cor. He took a deep breath and his anger had


    been worked off. He would destroy everything that Amelia cherished!


    In the Room 101.


    Paisley stood by the window and enjoyed the scenery downstairs causally. As for Cussler, he sat on


    the sofa at a loss and nced at Paisley''s back uneasily from time to time.


    After a long while, Paisley asked, "What''s the rtionship between you and Miss Amelia Ramsay?"


    "I regard her as my sister, and she regards me as her younger brother. That''s all!" Cussler said


    without thinking.


    Paisley frowned, "You''re not lying to me, aren''t you?"


    Cussler nodded in a hurry.


    Paisley looked at him seriously and said, "I''m not trying to restrain your private life, but you can''t like


    Miss Amelia Ramsay, because you won''t be able to afford to provoke the man behind her. Do you


    understand?"


    "I''ll listen to you." Cussler replied obediently.


    Paisleyughed heartily and said, "Okay. You can go back to your room now."


    Cussler was not in a hurry to leave, but slowly took out the perfume he prepared in advance and


    said, "This is the gift I bought for you. Can you... ept it?"


    Paisley looked at him quietly for a while, which made Cussler feel nervous and upset.


    Then she reached out her hand and took the gift, as if she had epted Cussler, "Thank you. I''ll


    wear this perfume tomorrow."


    Another night passed like this.


    After signing the contract with Roxxon, Boss Yun, who was in high spirits, called Patrick early in the


    morning. He invited Patrick to the City Center to have fun.


    The City Center was a name of a ballroom, it was set up strictly under the rules of the government.


    Basically, the guests here were rich and powerful people from all countries. It was not as seedier as


    an ordinary dancing ballroom.


    Thinking of Amelia''s unhappy face, Patrick asked, "When?" "Nine o''clock at night. Mr. Hopper,


    you''re noble and


    you can bring a femalepanion with you. As for other people around you, well..." Boss Yun


    paused and said in a dilemma, "Even if theye, I''m afraid they can''t get in."


    Patrick didn''t want to bring anyone with him except Amelia, so he said, "See you tonight."


    After hanging up the phone, he called Amelia.


    Amelia treated Patrick coldly because they had a quarrel two days ago and Patrick flushed all her


    candies down the toilet, "It''s early in the morning. Why do you suddenly call me and wake me up?"


    "It''s ten o''clock now and it''s not early at all!" Patrick frowned.


    Amelia yawned and said, "If this is a working day, ten o''clock in the morning is not early indeed. But


    now we''re on vacation, even if I sleep for three days and nights, you''re not qualified to teach me a


    lesson, am I right?"


    Hearing her sleepy and soft voice, Patrick''s heart softened, and even his tone became gentle


    unconsciously, "Since you can say so much words in one breath, it seems that you havepletely


    woken up. Go to a ce with me at nine o''clock tonight."


    "Where are we going?"


    "You''ll know when you get there."


    "Hey!" Amelia muttered, "Don''t you always ask your secretary to follow you when you go out? Why


    don''t you ask her to go with you?"


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Patrick said reasonably, "Because you are my wife."


    At nine o''clock in the evening, in the City Center.


    Amelia was dressed in a light golden retro dress. Although she didn''t wear a lot of jewelry, she


    looked beautiful and elegant. Therge diamond ring on her chest and Patrick beside her showed


    her extraordinary identity.


    Feeling that Amelia''s hand which was holding his arm and trembling, Patrick turned his head slightly


    and asked with concern, "Are you nervous?"


    "No, I just feel a bit cold to be blown by the night wind."


    "I should have worn a shawl when I went out." Amelia thought.


    Patrick pursed his lips and asked the waiter toe. Then he said in a pleasant ent, "Please


    turn the heat up high."


    "Okay." The waiter answered respectfully and then went to turn it up.


    "Mr. Hopper, you''re here." Boss Yun walked towards them, beside him was his daughter, Yvonne


    Yeager.


    After shaking hands with Patrick, Boss Yun took a look at Amelia and thought that Patrick really had


    a lot of good fortune in love affairs, the women beside him were always so beautiful.


    "There''s a dance on the second floor tonight. How about going there with me?" Boss Yun


    suggested.


    When Amelia went upstairs, she heard a burst of wonderful music at first. The evening breeze blew


    through the gauze curtain and passed by her eyes. With the fragrance of wine champagne, she had


    a wonderful feeling.


    Boss Yun said to Amelia with a smile, "Miss, would you do me the honor of dancing with me?"


    Hearing this, Patrick felt a little unhappy, but if he refused directly, it would make him ungraceful. He


    could only wait and see whether Amelia would refuse Boss Yun.


    Amelia was stunned. Because Boss Yun was Patrick''s business partner, she wanted to wait for


    Patrick''s answer, but he didn''t say anything. She had no choice but to say, "Of course, it''s my


    pleasure to dance with you."


    Seeing Patrick''s face darken, Boss Yun exined to him in a hurry, "Mr. Hopper, I''m so old now.


    Even if I dance with your femalepanion, I''m too old to flirt with her."


    "Ahem!" Amelia''s face blushed when she heard Boss Yun''s words.


    Yvonne said to Boss Yun coquettishly, "Dad!"


    Amelia was about to withdraw her hand from Patrick''s arms, but he grabbed her hand so tightly and


    didn''t want to let her go.


    "Mr. Hopper?" Amelia turned around and looked at him in surprise.


    "Don''t dance too violently. Boss Yun is old." After saying this meaningfully, Patrick let go of her


    hand.


    Amelia got a little angry. The social dance was not the strip show. Was Patrick trying to warn her not


    to seduce Boss Yun? How could he not believe her?


    It was in public, so Amelia forced a smile and said, "Don''t worry, Mr. Hopper. I know what I''m doing."


    After Amelia entered the dancing floor, Yvonne saw Patrick''s expressionless face and said


    helplessly,


    "Sorry, my father always wants to pair me off with you."

 Chapter 192

    Chapter 192


    Patrick gently held Yvonne''s waist with one hand and held her hand with the other hand. After


    hearing her words, his footsteps paused slightly, "Is this why your father be my business


    partner?"


    Yvonne said nervously, "My father wants to pair me off with you in Northville because we have


    known each other since childhood. For the sake of my honesty, don''t stop the cooperation with him


    halfway!"


    Patrick said ruthlessly, "We''ve known each other since high school, but it''s impossible for me and


    you to be together."


    Yvonne smiled and said, "I know that many women like you, but I''ve had someone I like. If it weren''t


    for the fact that you''re my father''s business partner, I wouldn''t have apanied him toe here


    tonight."


    Patrickughed and suddenly felt rxed.


    Although Boss Yun was old, he was very skillful at dancing. He held Amelia''s hand and asked


    ndly, "You''re so good at dancing. Do you often attend social activities with Mr, Hopper?"


    Amelia said modestly, "You tter me. I rarely attend such an asion with Mr. Hopper."


    Boss Yun began to sound out her intention, "Is that so? But I feel that Mr. Hopper cares about you


    so much. I thought you are a couple."


    Amelia smiled and didn''t say yes or no.


    Boss Yun didn''t hear any useful information from Amelia''s words. However, for the sake of his


    daughter''s happiness, he decided to ask again, "What do you think of Yvonne?"


    Amelia replied honestly, "She is young and beautiful, and she has a nice family."


    Boss Yun smiled more happily as he asked, "Do you think she and Mr. Hopper are well matched?"


    Amelia touched her forehead and thought, "Is it really good for you to ask Mr. Hopper''s wife this


    question?"


    Boss Yun noticed Amelia''s smile and thought that she was mocking his over-confidence, so he said


    seriously, "With my identity, I don''t need to talk to you like this. I respect you, so I asked you that


    question."


    In fact, Amelia really wanted tough because of Boss Yun''s serious tone. She lowered her head


    quickly in case she would reallyugh out loud.


    When Boss Yun saw Amelia lowering her head, he was in a good mood because he thought that


    she was listening to him obediently, "I can see that Mr. Hopper is very considerate to you. This kind


    of consideration can only be found between lovers. But... do you know what rich people care about


    the most when they get married?"


    Amelia bit her lip hard. She really wanted tough out loud. It seemed that Boss Yun really wanted


    her daughter to marry Patrick.


    Boss Yun thought that Amelia didn''t understand his words, so he continued to teach her, "Rich


    people all want marriages between families of equal social rank. Yvonne has a rich background, but


    you... don''t have. You''d better stay away from Mr. Hopper. Otherwise, you''re wasting your time and


    your heart will be hurt."


    Boss Yun was an expert in business, but he was so naive when he thought about love.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Did he think that Patrick would fell in love with Yvonne as long as she stayed away from him? He


    didn''t know that Patrick would refuse Yvonne.


    Finally, Amelia couldn''t control herself andughed out loud. Boss Yun was confused. He thought


    that his words stimted Amelia and she became crazy.


    "Are you okay?" Boss Yun was so nervous that he got closer to Amelia to see what was going on


    with her.


    Seeing this, Patrick got so angry.


    "Ah! It hurts!" Yvonne suddenly screamed in pain, because Patrick suddenly held her hand with


    great strength and her hand was almost crushed by him.


    Patrick came to sense and let go of Yvonne''s hand in a hurry. He looked down and found that her


    whole hand had turned red because of his uncontroble strength, "I''m sorry."


    "It''s okay." Yvonne shook her hand unconcernedly and said with a smile, "You are always


    absentminded when you are separated from Miss Amelia Ramsay. Who is she to you?"


    "My femalepanion." Patrick said calmly, but his heart was full of anger.


    "I think she is your girlfriend! Your eyes can''t deceive me. I thought that Sissi hase back to you


    again just now when you looked at Miss Amelia Ramsay."


    Both of them were stunned after Yvonne said this.


    Seeing Patrick''s gloomy eyes, Yvonne said awkwardly, "Well... I didn''t mean to mention her."


    Patrick''s eyes were cold and he seemed to dislike this topic very much.


    "I heard that there''s something wrong with Sissi''s marriage recently..."


    "It''s none of my business." Patrick''s voice was so cold, which made Yvonne unable to say what she


    was going to say.


    At this moment, the music was changed into a cheerful song, which meant it was time to exchange


    the dance partner.


    Patrick couldn''t wait to let go of Yvonne and turned back to look for Amelia. However, a strange man


    walked to her first...


    Not only Patrick, but also Amelia was surprised. She looked at the man who was wearing a mask


    and asked nervously, "Sir, do we know each other?"


    Although there were many men and women who wore masks to cover their faces, the man who was


    dancing with her had an imposing manner that was no worse than Patrick. She even felt that this


    man was not easy to deal with.


    Just when Amelia thought that he would not answer, he replied her in standard Mandarin, "No."


    Chinese?


    Since he was a Chinese, Amelia was less wary, but she still wanted to leave, "Sir, since we don''t


    know each other, can you please let go of me? My friend is waiting for me."


    "Is there a rule that only people who know each other can dance together? No one was born to


    know another one. Am I right?" The man smiled and said, which made him look gentler.


    Hearing his reasonable words, Amelia thought that it was impolite to leave him directly. She simply


    took a step back, trying to stay away from him slowly.


    But the man spun and brought her moving feet back. After several times, her ankle was almost


    sprained.


    Amelia looked at Patrick, only to see him chatting happily with Boss Yun and his daughter,


    completely ignoring her.


    Her eyes turned gloomy and she felt a dull pain in her heart.


    The man pinched her hand and said with a smile, but his voice sounded a little unhappy, "Miss,


    don''t you know that you have to be focused while dancing?"


    "Why should I be focused? I don''t even know you. If you don''t want to bring shame on yourself


    abroad, let me go as soon as possible." Amelia said unfriendly.


    "You like a kitten who likes to lose temper. Interesting..." The man said teasingly, "But we haven''t


    finish this song yet. Now you drive me away, I''m a little embarrassed."

 Chapter 193

    Chapter 193


    "It''s none of my business." Amelia was impatient and ready to kick the man away.


    The man seemed to know what she was thinking and let go of her hand. Before leaving, he


    whispered in her ear, "Remember, my name is Joe."


    Amelia puckered her mouth and thought, "I don''t want to remember your name!"


    "He has left. Why are you still looking at him?"


    Just as Amelia was making a face at the man''s back, Patrick came to her behind quietly.


    Hearing this, Amelia turned around and red at him, "Why don''t apanying Miss Yeager and


    come to me?"


    Amelia was not only guilty, but also spoke to him rudely, which made Patrick so angry that he


    wanted to hit her on the ass.


    "Come with me!" He suddenly reached out and pulled Amelia to the corner.


    "You''re so rude! Let go of me!" Amelia said angrily.


    Patrick narrowed his eyes and asked in a deep voice, "What did you say?"


    Amelia was dissatisfied with his arrogance and said provocatively, "I said that you were rude...


    Oh..."


    Before she could finish her words, Patrick suddenly lowered his head and bit her lips hard with his


    teeth. He hurt her deliberately.


    Amelia groaned in pain and looked so ufortable.


    After a long time, he let go of her. He put his forehead against hers and said unhappily, "If you dare


    dance with a strange man again, I''ll give you a lesson!"


    Amelia''s face turned livid as she said, "Are you insane?"


    "If you don''t believe my words, you can have a try." As Patrick spoke, he kept caressing her


    beautiful back and hips with his fingers.


    Amelia blushed and said, "Do you think I want to dance with him? When I asked you for help just


    now, you ignored me."


    "Help?" Patrick''s fingers paused for a while as he asked, "When did you ask me for help?"


    Amelia felt cold in her heart. He didn''t even know when she asked him for help, which proved that


    he was focused on chatting with Yvonne at that time.


    Seeing that Amelia didn''t speak, Patrick remembered something and exined, "At that time, Boss


    Yun kept chatting with me, so I couldn''te to find you immediately."


    Amelia sneered and said, "If you really wanted toe to help me, nothing could stop you. But you


    didn''t help me just because of Boss Yun and Yvonne."


    Patrick got angry, "Whatever. There''s no need for me to exin so much to a heartless woman like


    you. It will be a waste of time."


    He was satisfied when he saw Amelia''s sad expression, because he wanted her to know that his


    patience was not something she could challenge!


    In the car.


    Patrick cast a nce at Amelia from time to time. Amelia was staring out of the window all the way,


    she was like a round peg in a square hole.


    He raised his hand and pulled his tie. The invisible distance between him and Amelia made him


    depressed.


    After arriving at the hotel, they got off the car one by one. Boss Yun said to Patrick politely, "You will


    go back to Northville in two days. I wish you all the best."


    Yvonne smiled and said, "Remember toe and y in Latvia when you have time!"


    Patrick smiled faintly and said, "I will. If youe to Northville, I will entertain you in person."


    After that, Boss Yun and Yvonne returned to the car and came back home.


    In the car, Yvonne held Boss Yun''s arm intimately and asked with a smile, "Dad, you are so strange.


    Why didn''t you say anything on the way back?"


    Boss Yun patted the back of her hand and said lovingly, "I suddenly feel that... Patrick may not


    deserve you."


    "What?" Yvonne thought she had heard it wrong.


    Boss Yun snorted and said, "I thought he doesn''t take his rtionship with Amelia seriously, but he


    actually kissed her in public. He is so frivolous. If I let you marry him, it will be your disaster!"


    Seeing that her father finally gave up the idea, Yvonne leaned her head on his shoulder and


    breathed a sigh of relief, "Dad, it''s great that you can think so."


    The six day and seven night trip in Latvia was over.


    When they were on their way home, they inadvertently found that Doctor Bledel, who used to be


    very close to Mr. Hopper, always stayed with Cussler. But wasn''t it said that Cussler had a


    ambiguous rtionship with Madam Amelia Ramsay?


    As for Mr. Hopper and Madam Amelia Ramsay, their rtionship was even worse than before. As


    for this, the secretary, who cared about Patrick and Amelia''s emotional progress the most, had a


    deep understanding of it.


    On the ne, the secretary sat next to Patrick. She asked in a low voice, "Mr. Hopper, why don''t


    you talk to Amelia these days?"


    Patrick, who was looking at the contract, asked her gloomily, "Do you have nothing to do?"


    "What?" The secretary didn''t understand what he meant.


    Patrick turned his face and asked her unhappily, "Do I give you too little work so that you have time


    and energy to gossip about my private affairs?"


    The secretary shut up immediately. She knew that she shouldn''t have mentioned Amelia''s name.


    After getting off the ne, they went to a high-end restaurant to eat. After the meal, Amelia went to


    the bathroom alone.


    When she was about to leave, Patrick stopped her at the door of the bathroom!


    "This is the women''s room!" Amelia opened her eyes wide. She couldn''t believe that Patrick was so


    bold at the airport.


    There would be female travelersing in at any time in the women''s room. Although he was


    shameless, she didn''t want to be embarrassed.


    Patrick didn''t care about whether it was a men''s room or a women''s room, as long as Amelia was


    here. He asked, "Are you quarreling with me these two days?"


    Amelia said with her face darkened, "Is this why you stop me here?"


    "Yes! Cussler has been in a rtionship with Paisley. It''s no use for you to be unwilling to leave him.


    You''d better do your duty and be my wife."


    Hearing his words, Amelia was very dissatisfied and said, "It''s good for Cussler to be with Doctor


    Bledel. Why should I be unwilling to leave him?"


    Patrick pinched her chin and said harshly, "Look at your expression now! You are so upset, and you


    treat me so indifferently. It''s all because of him!"


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    "That''s because of you!"


    Amelia roared in her heart, but she replied coldly, "Haven''t you ever reflected on why we''ve be


    like this? I only regard Cussler as my younger brother! When you misunderstood my rtionship


    with him and flushed his return gift down the toilet, have you ever considered my feelings?"


    Her rtionship with Cussler? The return gift?


    Patrick was stunned for a moment, and then clenched Amelia''s wrist even more tightly to prevent


    her from leaving, "What do you mean by that?"

 Chapter 194

    Chapter 194


    Amelia exined, "The reason why Cussler came to find me was that he wanted me to encourage


    andfort him. You were so close to Paisley, so he was upset. He is younger than me, so I regard


    him as my younger brother."


    In the past six days, all the ces of historic interest Patrick had visited were not as pleasing as


    these words.


    He feltfortable and rxed all over. Then he asked, "What is the return gift?"


    Amelia said helplessly, "That''s because... Cussler said that it would be Doctor Bledel''s birthday in a


    few days. He wanted to buy her a bottle of perfume, but he didn''t know much about perfumes, so I


    promised to help him. After we came back that day, he gave me a bag of crystal candies in order to


    thank me."


    Speaking of this, Amelia felt so angry. There were hundreds of crystal candies and they could be


    eaten for a long time...


    Patrick was suddenly enlightened. It turned out that he hadplicated a simple matter.


    He looked at her with regret and said, "If you exined it to me in time, I wouldn''t..."


    "You wouldn''t what?" Amelia interrupted him, "No matter how I exin, you always misunderstand


    me. Forget it, as long as you are happy."


    She exined to him sincerely every time, but he never listened to her. The more Amelia thought


    about it, the angrier and more aggrieved she became.


    "Mrs. Hopper..." Patrick wanted to hug Amelia guiltily.


    However, Amelia quickly avoided him and said, "Don''t touch me!"


    "What''s wrong? Haven''t we made it clear?" Patrick had not hugged and kissed her for a few days.


    Looking at her stubborn face, he really wanted to hug her.


    "I''ve made it clear, but you haven''t!" Amelia crossed her arms around her chest and asked coldly,


    "You gave the anklet to Doctor Bledel, didn''t you?"


    The matter happened in the casino had be a minefield between them, so Amelia did not want


    to investigate this matter for the time being.


    Patrick was confused, "When did I give her the anklet?"


    The meaning of the anklet was "Lock you by my side". How could he give it to Paisley? What if


    Paisley misunderstood him? Patrick felt ridiculous.


    Amelia clenched her fists and felt that Patrick was deliberately hiding something from her, "Cussler


    told me that he saw the jewelry box in Doctor Bledel''s room. She admitted that you put it in her


    room in person!"


    Patrick pressed the bridge of his nose to relieve his anxiety and then said, "I identally left the


    jewelry box in her room, but I never promised to give her anything!"


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    "I don''t believe it!" Amelia puckered her mouth and turned her head away, not wanting to pay


    attention to him, the liar.


    Until a familiar small box appeared in front of her, and then it was opened. She saw the anklet


    inside the box.


    "Do you believe me now? I can''t move to Paisley in an instant, ask her for this anklet, and then


    come back to you, right?" Patrick''s gentle and pleasant voice sounded.


    Amelia''s eyes were filled with tears. She had been unhappy and jealous in the past few days. When


    she saw the anklet, she immediately felt much better and touched.


    Seeing that Amelia was silent, Patrick knew that she had believed him. He said happily, "Come on,


    I''ll wear it for you."


    With this, he was ready to kneel down on one knee.


    Amelia grabbed his arm in a hurry and said, "What are you doing? Here is so dirty! And..." He had


    never done such a thing for her, so she felt strange.


    "I''m happy to wear this for you and I don''t think here is dirty." Patrick looked at the floor and then


    nodded, "Well, it''s a bit dirty indeed."


    Amelia got angry immediately and said, "You said that you don''t think here is dirty!"


    Seeing that Amelia had be energetic again, Patrick smiled. He squatted down and wore the


    expensive anklet on her beautiful and white ankle.


    Amelia stared at his hair-whirlpool and raised her hand to touch the wedding ring on her neck.


    At that time, Patrick spent a lot of effort to find the ring and transformed it into a diamond ne


    for her. When he wore the ne for her, he was also very serious and focused.


    Amelia suddenly wanted to cry. Why did he always give her hope when she was about to be


    disappointed?


    But she was always forgetful and willing to be fooled by him every time.


    After wearing the anklet for Amelia, Patrick raised his head in a happy mood and said, "Let''s go."


    "Okay." Afterposing her emotions, Amelia stepped out of the women''s room first and waned to


    shield him.


    To her surprise, when she walked to the door, she found that Patrick had put the yellow warning


    sign outside the women''s room. No wonder no one came in when they were inside.


    In Northville.


    On the way back to the apartment, Paisley received a call from Eve, "Paisley, Patrick is in good


    health these days, isn''t he?"


    "Yes, he is very healthy."


    "Well, are you and Patrick going well?"


    Paisley said frankly, "Auntie, Patrick and I are just ordinary friends. He doesn''t like me."


    "No way!" Eve didn''t believe what she said, "I can see that you like Patrick. Otherwise, it is


    impossible for you to go to Latvia to find him just because of my words! I''m waiting for you to be my


    daughter-inw."


    Paisley sighed and said, "Auntie, I know that you chose me because I''m obedient and easy to


    control, but nothing forcibly done is going to be agreeable. If you force me to be with Patrick and


    caused his marriage to be unhappy, I think you may not be in a good mood, right?"


    Eve fell silent.


    Paisley added, "Patrick has returned me the money of the jewelry I bought for you. I believe you


    understand what he means."


    "Paisley..." Eve wanted to persuade her.


    "Auntie, please listen to me... I have observed a lot of details in this trip. I don''t think that Patrick is


    ruthless to Amelia. What''s more, I may have a boyfriend soon, so please don''t worry about my


    happiness anymore."


    Hearing Paisley''s words, Eve had no way to persuade her again. If she persuaded Paisley to be


    with Patrick again, she was destroying Paisley''s happiness.


    "Well, you just came back from Latvia and you must be very tired. Have a good rest." To be honest,


    Eve''s voice sounded even more tired than Paisley''s.

 Chapter 195

    Chapter 195


    "Auntie, and..." When Paisley was about to say something again, she could only hear the beeping


    sound on the phone. Eve had already hung up the phone.


    Paisley felt lucky in her heart. Eve treated her coldly as soon as she found that she was not easy to


    control. It could be seen that she was just a tool in Eve''s eyes.


    The next day.


    While Patrick was talking with the client in the office, he suddenly heard a dispute outside. Then the


    door was knocked open with a loud sound and he saw Meggie''s father.


    The hair of Meggie''s father was messy and his cor was rolled out. He was slovenly dressed and


    didn''t look like a director at all!


    The secretary ran in and said to Patrick in a panic, "I''m sorry, Mr. Hopper. I couldn''t stop him."


    Patrick said with understanding, "It''s okay. Go back to work now."


    Although Meggie''s father was middle-aged, he was very tall and strong. Two security guards could


    manage to stop him.


    The secretary nced at Meggie''s father and then closed the door.


    "Mr. Hopper! I have something to talk to you!" Meggie''s father said in a rough voice.


    Patrick nodded and then said to the client, "Let''s make an appointment again."


    After the client left, Patrick greeted Meggie''s father with a smile, "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    After sitting down, Meggie''s father stared at Patrick with bloodshot eyes and said, "Mr. Hopper, do


    you really not know, or are you pretending to be confused?"


    Patrick put on a cold face and said indifferently, "Although you''re my elder, you''d better not talk to


    me so impolitely."


    Patrick''s cold words made Meggie''s fathere to sense. He said in a trembling voice, "Meggie


    was missing a week ago. At six o''clock in the evening the day before yesterday, the police found her


    in the alley of the Wutong Road, she..."


    Before he finished his words, Meggie''s father burst into tears.


    Patrick said with a serious expression, "Did something happen to Meggie?"


    Thinking of what had happened to Meggie, her father was so sad that he couldn''t say a word. He


    took out a crumpled newspaper from his arms and sobbed, "Look... Meggie''s miserable situation


    has been reported by the media!"


    Patrick looked at the newspaper and saw a photo of Meggie curling up in the corner with her body


    naked. Of course, her private parts were pixted.


    The relevant text description was attached on the left side of the photo. It was said that Meggie was


    found by a kind-hearted people in the alley, then that people called the police. When the police


    came, they confirmed that she was Meggie and contacted her father in a hurry.


    As for the reason why Meggie appeared at the entrance of the alley with her body naked, no one


    knew it better than Patrick.


    It was him who asked Dion and Earl to kidnap Meggie, sell her to the Money Cab, and finally


    throw her in the alley.


    When he knew that it was Meggie who kidnapped Amelia from Dion and Earl''s words, he asked


    Dion and Earl to meet Meggie again. Then they knocked Meggie out and took her to the Money


    Cab. After she had been raped for several days, she was thrown in the alley.


    He wanted Meggie to experience what would happen to Amelia if he didn''t save her.


    However, the difference between Meggie and Amelia was that Amelia had his protection, while


    Meggie had nothing!


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    The crying of Meggie''s father brought Patrick back to his mind. He pretended to be sad and asked,


    "I''m so sorry to hear that. How is Meggie now?"


    Meggie''s father wiped his tears and said, "After she went home, no matter what we asked, she


    didn''t say a word. We took her to the hospital for a check-up. The doctor said... she suffered a great


    blow and became insane."


    Patrick raised his eyebrows. Fortunately, Meggie became insane. Otherwise, when she saw the


    photo of her naked body in the newspaper, she would feel so ashamed.


    Meggie''s father said painfully, "Meg is young now, but her hymen was found broken in the hospital.


    She suffers from a mental disease now. She must have been raped during her disappearance. But I


    can''t do anything to help her..."


    Patrick patted his hand andforted him, "Don''t worry. Meg is like my younger sister and I will


    help her. My elder brother Owen has some connections in the criminal investigation team. I''ll let him


    investigate this matter for you."


    Hearing this, Meggie''s father didn''t suspect Patrick anymore, "Mr. Hopper, I''m so sorry for my bad


    attitude just now. You are willing to help me, but I misunderstood you."


    "I understand your mood. You only have one daughter, so it''s reasonable for you to be worried


    about her. I don''t me you. I was in Latviast week. Otherwise, I could help you to find Meg."


    Like an orator, Patrick said eloquently. Meggie''s father was stunned for a while before he said, "Mr.


    Hopper, there''s one thing I want to tell you."


    "Just say it."


    "I suspect that someone kidnapped Meg on purpose."


    Patrick''s eyes turned cold, but he asked with a smile, "Oh? Do you find any clues?"


    Meggie''s father said solemnly, "On the second day after Meg''s disappearance, I asked her friends


    and they told me that before Meg disappeared, she called them and came to thepany to bully


    Amelia. After that, she was missing. Mr. Hopper, do you think Meg''s disappearance has anything to


    do with Amelia?"


    Patrick thought for a while and said, "It''s just your guess, and you don''t have enough evidence.


    You''d better let the police handle it."


    Meggie''s father said to Patrick in a threatening tone, "Mr. Hopper, if this matter really has something


    to do with Amelia, I hope you won''t bias for her."


    Patrick nodded, "Of course."


    The reason why Patrick agreed so quickly was that the disappearance of Meggie had nothing to do


    with Amelia, and she didn''t even know about it.


    As for Dion and Earl who kidnapped Meggie, they had been secretly sent abroad by Patrick. All


    Patrick needed to do was to aim at Money Cab, the brothel.


    Meggie''s father didn''t suspect Patrick anymore. He got up and left after hearing Patrick''s promise.


    After he left, Patrick picked up his cigar and lighter from the table, lit it slowly and smoked...


    He nced at Meggie''s dull face in the newspaper coldly, and his eyes gradually turned gloomy.


    If he didn''t save Amelia in time, then what would be reported in the newspaper would be Amelia''s


    miserable state.


    After a pause, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and called Owen.


    "Owen, there''s something that I may have to trouble you to help me."


    Owen asked with a smile, "Is it something about Amelia? If it is, I''ll agree. If it isn''t, I won''t agree."

 Chapter 196

    Chapter 196


    "You''re so partial to her." Patrick leaned on the sofazily and said, "Meggie''s father now suspects


    me and Amelia. I want to pass buck to Money Cab. I want him to believe that Meggie was sold


    to Money Cab by human traffickers. Money cab is an illegal brothel. Just use this reason to


    seal it up, thus Meggie''s father will believe me."


    "Where are the human traffickers?"


    "They have run away."


    Owen said logically, "Since they have run away, how do we know that Meggie was sold to Money


    Cab?"


    Patrick said slowly, "You know criminal better than me. You can forge a few so-called witnesses!"


    "Okay." Owen said with a chuckle, "Have you been disgusted with Money Cab for a long time?"


    Patrick asked in reply, "What will you do if Nora is sold to Money Cab?"


    Owen said without thinking, "I''ll raze it to ground!"


    Patrick said with a smile, "That''s right."


    Patrick thought that the topic would stop here, but Owenughed out loud, "It seems that the


    example you gave is not appropriate. I care about Nora because I love her. But why do you care


    about Amelia?"


    Patrick frowned and said, "Because she is the daughter-inw of the Hopper Family!"


    Owen was helpless on the phone. What Patrick said was "the daughter-inw of the Hopper


    Family", but not "my wife". It seemed that there was still a long way to go before he admitted that he


    loved Amelia in his heart.


    In the sales department.


    After the long holiday, the sales n of "The Water for Life" was immediately put on the schedule.


    Amelia called Lintons Ads Company and exined the situation to them in detail.


    An hourter, Milton arrived at the sales department.


    "Why did youe so fast?" Amelia had an illusion that Milton had arrived as soon as she put


    down the phone.


    Milton raised his wrist and nced at the watch, "If it weren''t for the traffic jam, I could have been


    faster."


    "Safety is the most important thing." Amelia persuaded him.


    "I''m in a hurry to see you." Milton said with a glib tongue.


    After punching his arm gently, Amelia went straight to the point, "As for ''The Water of Life'', Mr.


    Hopper asks us to boost its sales. Apart from the package of the perfume, the poster man is also


    very important. Do you have a suitable candidate?"


    Milton was puzzled, "On the way here, I''ve read the information you sent me. The customers of this


    perfume are young people. It''s rare."


    Indeed, perfumes, wristwatch, and high- end wine were all rtively high- end goods. Generally


    speaking, the young people who had just graduated from college could not afford to buy them.


    While sessful middle- aged men were rich enough to try the perfume.


    However, the perfume went for men between 20 and 35 years old. It didn''t mean that middle-aged


    men couldn''t wear it, but fewer of them would buy it rtively.


    Amelia resolved Milton''s doubts with a smile, "There are many perfumes for mature men on the


    market. Because we have just started to develop a perfume, we have many shorings when


    compared to the old brands. It''s better for us to find another way to choose young customers. On


    the one hand, the market is big, and on the other hand, young people can ept more new things."


    Milton said with approval, "A bold decision."


    Amelia said, "Hey, you haven''t told me who is the suitable poster man!"


    The poster man should be decided by the advertisingpany, so Amelia was in a hurry to discuss


    it with Milton.


    Milton touched his chin and said, "Shawn Haward, have you ever heard of this name?"


    Amelia''s eyes lit up as she said in a happy tone, "You mean the popr actor in the film and


    television circle recently? I like him so much and watch the soap opera he stars in every day. Can


    you invite him to ourpany?"


    Milton didn''t expect that Amelia would be so excited. He said jealously, "So you like him so much?


    Just forget about it."


    After saying that, Milton got up and was about to leave.


    Amelia went forward to stop him in a hurry and smiled apologetically, "I have never seen an actor,


    so I''m excited. Actually, you are more handsome than him!"


    "Really?" Milton squinted at her.


    Amelia nodded in a hurry.


    Milton stood still and asked seriously, "Then tell me, which part of me is more attractive than him?"


    Seeing that he was serious, Amelia held back herughter and said, "Even your farts are more


    attractive than his. Is that okay?"


    "Fine." Milton nodded with relief, "That''s good."


    Amelia and Milton talked until noon. As the director of the advertisingpany, Milton was not in a


    hurry to go back to thepany to deal with his business. He patted his belly and said, "Amelia,


    treat me to lunch."


    Amelia opened her dull eyes and said, "Forget it. I''ve spent all my money in Latvia."


    "No!" Milton said in a hurry, "Then I''ll treat you! Is that okay?"


    Amelia nced at the documents on the tables and said to Milton tiredly, "Would you like to go to


    the staff canteen with me?"


    Milton agreed without hesitation. In his opinion, it was not easy to have a meal with Amelia, so he


    couldn''t care about what he ate.


    In the president''s office.


    Patrick put down the pen, turned the swivel chair, and looked at the scenery outside the French


    window from a high ce.


    At this time, the secretary knocked on the door and said to him cautiously, "Mr. Hopper, the


    restaurant where you are used to eating said that they can''t bring you meals today."


    Patrick did not take it seriously and said, "It doesn''t matter. I can eat in the canteen."This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    In the staff canteen.


    Amelia buying a temporary meal ticket for Milton. After that, she asked him to follow closely behind


    her, "There were so many people in the canteen, be careful and don''t get lost."


    Milton said with anger and amusement, "I''m a man, not a pet dog. How can I get lost?"


    There were many big range hoods in the canteen, and they made a lot of noise when they''re


    working, so the sound of people talking always couldn''t be heard.


    Therefore, Amelia had no choice but to turn around and ask Milton, "What did you say? Speak


    louder!" Milton got close to her ear and repeated his words . Patrick, who was walking into the


    canteen, saw what they were doing at a nce.


    The secretary behind him noticed that he seemed to be unhappy, so she said, "Director Cook may


    come here to negotiate the advertising n for ''The Water of Life''."


    The words of the secretary were undoubtedly reminding him that Milton came here for business.


    However, in Patrick''s subconsciousness, Milton came more for Amelia.


    "You know what to do, right?" He said in a deep voice.


    The secretary understood and said, "I know, Mr. Hopper."

 Chapter 197

    Chapter 197


    At the same time, Milton, who was holding the meal, was so surprised, "The food in yourpany


    is good. No wonder there are so many people trying their best to work in Roxxon every year."


    Amelia said proudly, "In addition to food, the sry and holiday welfare here are awesome!"


    Milton followed her words and said, "Yes, six days of traveling in Latvia even makes me want to


    work here."


    "Madam Amelia Ramsay, Director Cook, what a coincidence." After receiving Patrick''s instructions,


    the secretary stopped Amelia and Milton gracefully.


    Amelia whispered to Milton, "Maybe you don''t know her. She is the chief secretary in ourpany,


    a direct subordinate of Patrick."


    Milton reached out his hand and shook hands with the secretary. He said hypocritically, "Nice to


    meet you!"


    In fact, Milton was dissatisfied with the secretary so much, because she disturbed his conversation


    with Amelia.


    The secretary ignored the impatience on Milton''s face and said with a smile, "Mr. Hopper invites you


    to his table for meal. It''s quiet there. He wants to talk about the advertising idea with Director Cook."


    This reason waspletely irresistible!


    Amelia nced at Milton and said, "Go ahead."


    The secretary still said with a smile, "Madam Amelia Ramsay, Mr. Hopper asks you to go there,


    too." "What?" Amelia was stunned with the food in her hand. Why did Patrick ask her to go there?


    At the table, after Patrick asked his secretary to bring Amelia and Milton here, he was not in a hurry


    to talk. They had lunch quietly.


    Suddenly, Milton said in pain, "Oh! The fish bone is so rough!"


    Amelia turned her head and saw that the corner of Milton''s mouth was punctured by the fish bone


    and was bleeding.


    "Why are you so careless?" She took out a few pieces of tissues and handed to him.


    Seeing that Milton was in a daze and didn''t wipe the blood, Amelia had no choice but no wipe the


    blood for him in person.


    "Oh..." Milton gulped in pain and looked at Amelia pitifully, "It hurts."


    "Idiot! You always get hurt when you eat fishes since you''re a child. It''s said that people who eat fish


    are smart, but why are you still so stupid!" Amelia cursed, but her actions of wiping blood for Milton


    were very gentle.


    "Ahem!" Seeing that Patrick turned unhappy again, the secretary could only give a dry cough to


    remind Amelia.


    However, Amelia only cared about Milton and didn''t pay attention to Patrick''s eyes which gradually


    became sharp.


    As for Milton, he felt so good, because Amelia was touching the corner of his mouth. Although she


    was wiping it with a piece of tissue, it could be regarded as a kind of touch.


    Finally, Patrick couldn''t stand it anymore. He raised his hand and grabbed Amelia''s wrist, "Stop!"


    "What?" Amelia''s hand was grabbed by Patrick so she could not continue to stop the bleeding for


    Milton. She could only look at Patrick with confusion.


    Patrick suppressed his anger and said, "His lip is just punctured. Do you need to wipe the blood for


    him like this? He looks like a delicate girl!"


    Although Milton was ridiculed, he said with a smile, "Mr. Hopper, are you jealous of me?"


    Patrick sneered and said, "Why should I be jealous of you? I sleep with her on the same bed every


    night!"


    Hearing this, Milton couldn''t smile anymore.


    Amelia blushed and said coyly, "Patrick, if you say that again, I''m going to be angry!"


    They were in the staff canteen, what if he was heard by others!


    Patrick said with evil eyes, "So what if you get angry? I''m just telling the truth to Director Cook."


    Milton said sharply, "The more affectionately you treat Amelia in front of me, the more I feel that you


    have a guilty conscience."


    Patrick frowned, "What do you mean?"


    "If you really love her, I can see that from your eyes or actions."


    Patrick said with a faint smile, "Just like how she wiped your blood just now?"


    Milton said in a proud tone, "Yes!"


    "Milton!" Amelia growled, "Stop talking!"


    Milton''s words were so provocative, and Amelia did not want them to fight.


    "Amelia, am I wrong? He never saves you in time when you have an ident." Milton couldn''t stand


    Patrick for a long time.


    "That''s because you misunderstand him!" Amelia stared at Milton seriously and said word by word,


    "If you can''t calm down, how can you continue to talk about the business? How can you exin to


    your boss when you go back to thepany?"


    Milton smiled bitterly. He forgot that he was here on behalf of thepany to discuss the business,


    not to quarrel with Patrick.


    In addition to Amelia''s husband, Patrick''s most important identity was the president of Roxxon


    Corporation!


    Seeing that Milton did not speak, Amelia turned to Patrick, who had a cold face, and said, "Mr.


    Hopper, I apologize to you on behalf of Director Cook..."


    "You?" Patrick interrupted her gloomily. He was really unhappy because Amelia was so eager to


    protect Milton!


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    "Amelia..." Milton wanted to stop Amelia. He was not afraid of Patrick!


    However, Amelia set store by overall interests, "Milton is indeed impulsive. I promise that he will


    definitelyplete the task brilliantly with this


    momentum."


    Patrick took a look at Amelia and said, "Okay, then I''m looking forward to Director Cook''s


    advertising creative."


    Amelia was stunned when she heard that. Patrick had always been narrow- minded, but he was


    magnanimous so this time.


    The reason why Patrick didn''t make things difficult for Milton was that the truly outstanding hunters


    would only hunt after their prey fell into a trap. Once Milton became his business partner, he would


    have plenty of chances to make things difficult for him in the future!


    The lunch ended in a hostile atmosphere. Milton said goodbye to them and returned to his


    company.


    Amelia let out a long sigh of relief. She didn''t eat much during the meal, but she felt so


    ufortable.


    "I''ll go back first." She packed up the te and was ready to leave.


    Patrick said to her in amanding manner, "Come to my office right now."


    Amelia felt that Patrick would make things difficult for her, so she refused, "Well, I haven''t finished


    my work yet."


    Patrick stressed, "It''s lunch break now."


    He meant that she shouldn''t work at this time!


    In the president''s office.


    Amelia stood in front of Patrick nervously, waiting for him to speak.


    It was not until her feet were sore that he asked in a deep voice, "How many years have you known


    Milton?"


    Amelia blinked and said, "Why do you ask me this?"


    Patrick raised his voice unhappily as he said, "As your husband, I can''t even care about what kind


    of friend you have made?"


    "All right, don''t be so sensitive." Seeing that Patrick was not happy, Amelia said in a hurry, "Almost


    twenty years."

 Chapter 198

    Chapter 198


    Patrick smiled coldly and said, "You remember it clearly."


    Amelia smiled bitterly. She knew Milton at her mother''s funeral. How could she not remember it


    clearly?


    Patrick asked stiffly, "Has he... ever chased after you in the past 20 years?"


    "Yes." Looking at Patrick''s fierce eyes, Amelia said honestly, "But I don''t have any other thoughts


    except treating him as my good friend."


    "You don''t have any other thoughts?" Patrick was deeply suspicious, "I think you keep him on the


    back burner."


    Amelia spoke for Milton, "There are many women who like Milton, okay? You''re insulting him!"


    Patrick said with cold eyes, "Perhaps, in his eyes, those women can''t bepared with you."


    Amelia touched the position of her heart and sighed, "That only shows that I am too charming. As


    my husband, do you feel stressed? But don''t worry, since I have married you, I won''t fall in love with


    others."


    After hearing her words, Patrick was no more angry and was amused.


    It seemed that if he continued to interfere her friendship with Milton, it would prove that he cared


    about her very much and she would be so smug.


    His eyes became cold, "You can leave now." "Okay." After nodding, Amelia really turned around and


    left.


    After she left, Patrick leaned on the sofa and thought in his heart, "If Sissi didn''t insist on leaving


    me, how many would we have been together?"


    A few dayster.


    When Patrick went to Meggie''s house to tell her father the findings of Owen''s investigation, he saw


    how Meggie had be.


    Her beautiful hair had be dry, her ruddy cheeks had be lifeless, and she looked so


    frightened, especially when she saw a stranger.


    During this period of time, her mother cried everyday and couldn''t fall asleep at night. Her father not


    only needed to take care of Meggie, but also worried about his wife''s health. He was so tired that he


    told Patrick that he wanted to resign.


    "No! You''re the elder founding member of Roxxon. Without you, I''m worried that the employees


    would be not of one mind." Patrick said disapprovingly.


    Meggie''s father looked at Meggie, who was rolling on the ground with a cat in the garden, and said


    tiredly, "Mr. Hopper, thank you so much for helping me find out the reason of Meg''s disappearance


    and closing down Money Cab! And thank you for asking me to stay in Roxxon, but I am really


    tired. I have been working for half a lifetime. It''s time for me to spend time with my wife and


    daughter."


    Patrick thought for a while and said seriously, "Since you said so, I won''t force you to stay. You can


    stay at home and take care of Meg. As for thepany, you don''t have toe to work, but you


    can get your sry as usual."


    Meggie''s father suddenly felt a little guilty. He got angry with Patrick a few days ago, because he


    suspected that it was Patrick who kidnapped Meggie, but Patrick was so kind and helped him a lot.


    "Mr. Hopper, I..." Before he could finish his words, his expression suddenly changed as he got up


    and rushed to the garden, "Meg!"


    Patrick looked over and found that Meggie, who was ying with the pet cat, threw the cat to the


    ground crazily. She looked insane and abnormal.


    Her father wanted to grab her hand, but she scratched his neck with her sharp fingernails. It could


    be seen that Meggie didn''t even recognize her family when she got insane.


    Patrick, who caused Meggie to be like this, was smoking leisurely in therge living room. He


    watched the scene that happened not far away with great interest.


    In the evening, the Land of Fragrance.


    Amelia received a call from Ryan. He invited her to go climbing on the weekend.


    Thinking of Patrick''s warning to her, Amelia had no choice but to make an excuse to refuse Ryan,


    "Uncle Quartley, I''m busy this Saturday, so I may not be able to go climbing with you."


    "Well..." Ryan''s voice sounded a little disappointed, which made Amelia''s heart skip a beat, "Does


    Patrick prevent you from contacting me?"


    Amelia was stunned and then said with a bitter smile, "You''re so smart."


    Ryan said earnestly, "If it were in the past, I would definitely hang up the phone and never bother


    you again. But now you are my lifesaver. I am eager to repay you, so... do you understand what I


    mean?"


    "I understand." It was hard for Amelia to refuse Ryan. She asked, "When will we meet on


    Saturday?"


    After hanging up the phone, Ameliay on the pillow and stared at her mobile phone in annoyance,


    "How can I be softhearted..."


    Patrick disliked both of Milton and Ryan and didn''t want her to have too much contact with them.


    After thinking about it, she could only meet Ryan on Saturday secretly.


    At this time, the door was pushed open. When Patrick saw that Amelia was staring at her mobile


    phone in a daze, his face turned gloomy as he asked, "Who are you thinking about?"


    He was sure that Amelia was not thinking about him, because he was at home. If she wanted to see


    him, she could go out and find him.


    "Nothing." Amelia put away her mobile phone in a hurry, but her movement was so anxious that


    Patrick sensed something wrong.


    However, he remained calm on the surface and said, "It''ste. Let''s sleep."


    Amelia asked without thinking, "You haven''t gone back to the master bedroom to sleep for a long


    time..."


    Patrick crossed his arms around his chest and said,


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    "Do you want us to sleep in separate rooms?" "No!" Amelia patted her forehead. Since she


    promised to meet Ryan on Saturday, she became nervous when she faced Patrick, "I didn''t mean


    that."


    Patrick smiled and said, "It seems that you like to sleep with me."


    Amelia was speechless. Was she teased by him again?


    After Amelia fell asleep, Patrick suddenly opened his eyes, got up from the bed and gently turned


    on the bedsidemp.


    Later, he nced at the bedside table next to Amelia and saw her mobile phone on it.


    He reached out and held the phone in his hand. After he checked Amelia''s text messages and


    address list, he found out that she had contacted someone she shouldn''t have contacted as he


    expected!


    Ryan?


    The white light on the screen made Patrick''s unhappy expression extremely weird. After a while, he


    looked away from the mobile phone and looked at Amelia who was sleeping soundly.


    He didn''t know why Amelia would keep in touch with Ryan, but it was not a good sign.


    At this moment, Amelia''s phone received a text message. Patrick clicked it without thinking.


    "This Saturday, seven o''clock in the morning, Mount Logan, don''t forget toe!"

 Chapter 199

    Chapter 199


    The short line of words represented Ryan''s style of life. However, Patrick was surprised because


    Ryan seemed to be very familiar with Amelia.


    He put the phone back to the table silently andy down next to Amelia again. He already had a


    n in his mind.


    The next day.


    After borately nned for a few days, Milton sent many advertising temtes of the perfume to


    Patrick by email. Unexpectedly, they werepletely rejected by Patrick.


    Milton, who was in Lintons Ads Company, banged the table angrily.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    The subordinates around him said tiredly, "Does Mr. Hopper want to make things difficult for us?


    We''ve spent a lot of effort to design the advertisement. But in his eyes, they''re useless!"


    Another colleague said in a self-abandoned tone, "He regards our design as trash!"


    Milton didn''t have time toin and said, "All right! Let''s begin to work now. The more he looks


    down on our design, the more we need to make him regret!"


    "Look!" Someone pointed to theputer and said, "Director Cook, there is a new email! Maybe


    Mr. Hopper has changed his mind and was willing to ept our design."


    "Don''t be spineless." Milton despised him, but he clicked the new email quickly.


    It was indeed Patrick''s email, and there was only one sentence in the title, "Let me give you a


    lesson and show you what an outstanding advertising design is."


    Not only Milton, but also the subordinates sitting around him felt that their professional level had


    been insulted when they saw this sentence, "D*mn it! He''s too arrogant!"


    Someone added, "If he says this in front of me, I will beat him so hard!"


    Milton ignored them and continued to read with his face darkened.


    Patrick described in the email, "When the man met the woman when they were young, it was a


    rainy day. They just passed by each other. The heroine forgot the hero''s face, but she couldn''t


    forget the smell of the perfume on his body."


    "Her delicate and charming face left an indelible impression on the man."


    "Many yearster, they met again in the city. Just as they passed by each other, they stopped for


    each other."


    "The man stared at the woman''s face affectionately, because she was as beautiful as ten years


    ago."


    "While the woman got close to the man''s cor, closed her eyes and took a deep breath, just


    because of the unique smell of perfume on him..."


    Milton had to admit that Patrick''s design concept was indeed excellent.


    "Design as he described." Milton said to his subordinates.


    The subordinates were all shocked. Milton had just said that he wanted to make Patrick regret it.


    That afternoon, Milton took Shawn to the Roxxon.


    Shawn was a superstar, so there were lots of bodyguards around him. Roxxon even sent a guard


    team to protect Shawn from being harassed by crazy fans.


    Amelia had been waiting for Shawn for a long time in the hall with the secretary. When they saw that


    there was a man who was as the same height as Milton but covered himself snugly, they know that


    he must be Shawn.


    The secretary greeted them with a smile, "Director Cook, Mr. Haward, please follow me upstairs to


    meet Mr. Hopper."


    Since Amelia represented the sales department to take full charge of the sales n, she had a lot of


    things to follow up in person.


    For example, she had to meet Patrick with them to see if Patrick was satisfied with Shawn.


    In the president''s office.


    Patrick sat on the sofa with his legs crossed. Even if Shawn had arrived at the door, he had no


    intention of getting up to greet him.


    However, his arrogant manner did not make others feel surprised. Instead, they thought he should


    be like this, because he was qualified to be arrogant.


    "Mr. Hopper, the guests are here." After the secretary said to Patrick, she asked Milton and Shawn


    what they wanted to drink.


    Milton said casually, "Just boiled water."


    The secretary looked at Shawn and saw that he slowly took off his hat, sunsses, and mask. Then


    he arranged his hair for nearly a minute.


    The secretary bit her lip. She didn''t have time to wait for Shawn to speak, because she had other


    things to be busy with.


    Suddenly, Shawn reached out a finger and pointed at Amelia who was standing at the door, "Hey,


    you. Yes, it''s you. Come here!"


    The moment Shawn turned around, Amelia was obsessed.


    Shawn''s skin was wheat- colored. He looked handsome and overbearing, but his eyes were so


    innocent and pure.


    Thanks to this pair of eyes, he looked so charming and naive when he smiled.


    Seeing that Amelia only stared at him and did not move, Shawn thought that she was a man crazy


    and sneered mockingly.


    "Amelia!" Amelia came to sense and her shoulders trembled a little when she heard Patrick''s cold


    voice.


    "Well, Mr. Haward, what can I do for you?" Amelia walked toward Shawn in a hurry.


    Shawn put the things he had taken off to Amelia''s arms and said, "My agent is not here, so keep


    these things for me."


    Amelia agreed obediently. Shawn regarded her as his "clothes tree". However, it was not a bad


    feeling to keep personal belongings for a superstar.


    Seeing this, Patrick''s expression changed slightly. From the first time he saw Shawn, he felt that he


    was familiar. He always felt that he had seen him somewhere.


    When he saw the admiration in Amelia''s eyes when she looked at Shawn, he suddenly realized that


    when Amelia suffered from waist injury and rested at home, she watched the TV series starred by


    Shawn everyday.


    Thinking of this, Patrick nced at Amelia unhappily, "She actually knows how to make use of her


    work to see her idol in thepany."


    Amelia didn''t know that the admiration in her eyes had changed Patrick''s mood a lot.


    Seeing that the secretary was still waiting aside, Amelia asked Shawn, "Mr. Haward, you haven''t


    said what you would like to drink."


    Shawn said gently, "Fresh grapefruit juice."


    Amelia were in a dilemma. Their tea room was different from the presidential suite in Dubai. She


    asked, "Mr. Haward, we only have orange soda. Would you like to drink it?"


    Milton burst outughter when he heard that. "Orange soda? Is Amelia trying to coax a child?"


    Shawn said unhappily, "I have to keep my shape recently, so I can''t drink soda!"


    "Okay." Amelia was obedient. She turned to the secretary and said, "Prepare a ss of boiled water


    for Mr. Haward."

 Chapter 200

    Chapter 200


    Shawn said angrily, "Hey!"


    He hadn''t agreed yet!


    Amelia stared at him and said, "The soda or the boiled water, Mr. Haward, choose it yourself."


    Shawn paused and thenpromised, "Boiled water..."


    Shawn knew that Amelia was not deliberately against him, but just stating an objective fact. Since


    there was no grapefruit juice, if he kept venting his anger, he would only leave a bad impression on


    Patrick, which would make him lose more than gain.


    Hearing that, the secretary smiled happily and said, "I''ll serve you boiled water right now!"


    "Please sit down." Seeing Amelia and Shawn talking with each other, Patrick was annoyed. He lit a


    cigarette casually and sucked on it hard.


    After reading the contract, Shawn nced at Patrick. It was said that Patrick was so rich, and the


    sry he offered was so considerable indeed.


    "Mr. Haward, if you have any request, just tell me." Patrick''s voice was mature and steady.


    Compared with him, Shawn was like a little boy who was ying basketball on the yground.


    Even Shawn himself felt embarrassed for his childish quarrel with Amelia. He put down the contract


    and took the pen from the secretary, "I have no problem."


    "But I have something to say." Patrick raised his hand and stopped Shawn from signing his name,


    "During the shooting, we don''t have any grapefruit juice for you. If you want to drink it, remember to


    prepare it yourself."


    Shawn felt a little angry. After he became famous, he had been favored by all thepanies.


    Everyone was polite to him, but Patrick made him so embarrassed!


    However, he couldn''t afford to offend Patrick. No matter how unhappy he was, he could only endure


    it.


    After Shawn signed his name on the contract, Milton said to Patrick, "We will inform you after we


    decide the specific shooting ce and date. Is that okay?"


    Patrick nodded in agreement.


    Milton stood up and said, "Then we''ll leave now."


    Patrick said to the secretary without any emotion, "See them off."


    From the beginning to the end, Patrick did not stand up. When Shawn passed by him, he felt that he


    had been despised.


    Shawn was young and easy to get angry. When he took the things handed over by Amelia, he


    pulled her arm with great strength, and the things all fell to the ground.


    Those things were all expensive. Just a pair of gi sunsses cost tens of thousands of dors.


    Amelia squatted down to pick them up in a hurry. Fortunately, they were not broken.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t pay attention to it just now." She exined to Shawn apologetically.


    Shawn nced at sunsses in Amelia''s hand coldly and didn''t reach out to take it, "I don''t want


    these things anymore. Throw them away."


    Amelia was puzzled and asked, "Why?"


    "Because they''re dirty."


    After saying that, Shawn walked past Amelia ruthlessly and left arrogantly.


    "Since I can''t lose temper in front of Patrick, I can bully his staff." Shawn thought.


    Unexpectedly, what he had done to Amelia made him suffer a lot in the following shooting process.


    Milton took pity on Amelia when he saw how arrogant Shawn was. He was so angry that he almost


    wanted to stop the cooperation with Shawn!


    "Amelia, don''t worry. I''ll find a time to teach that guy a lesson for you." Milton said to Amelia angrily.


    Amelia smiled and said, "He is a superstar, so he is arrogant."


    Milton was exasperated and said, "You''re too kind to him!"


    When they were talking, Patrick suddenly got up from the sofa and walked to them. He held


    Amelia''s waist with one hand and pulled her into his arms.


    Milton suddenly felt unhappy.


    Amelia patted Patrick''s hand and asked with confusion, "What are you doing?"


    Patrick held her waist more tightly and smiled arrogantly at Milton, "Director Cook, Shawn has left,


    for the sake of his safety, you''d better leave now."


    Milton gritted his teeth. Sometimes, he really hated Patrick''s scheming face, "Amelia, I have to go


    now. Call me if you need my help."


    "Okay." As soon as Amelia agreed, she felt that Patrick held her with great strength.


    As soon as the door of the office was closed, Patrick immediately lifted her chin and kissed her lips


    overbearingly.


    "Oh!" The smell of cigarette on Patrick''s body smelled so pleasant. He never wore a perfume, but


    he was so charming that Amelia had no way to resist him.


    Until she was about to fell on his arms, Patrick finally raised his head. He looked at her red lips and


    chuckled sexily, saying, "Can you keep your bnce?" "What?" Amelia might really be stunned by


    the kiss. She blinked her watery eyes and looked at him in a daze.


    Patrick was obsessed when he saw her like this. He lowered his head and wanted to kiss her again,


    but she stopped him with the back of her hand.


    He said discontentedly, "Put your hand down."


    She refused, "No!"


    Although she wanted to kiss him, she was worried that he would suddenly have sex with her. She


    didn''t want to show up in front of her colleagues like with her body softened.


    Patrick asked coldly, "You were so enthusiastic to Shawn just now. You helped him carry things and


    choose drinks. Do you like him?"


    Amelia said honestly, "Isn''t he the cash cow of ourpany? I should be polite to him."


    Patrick said with narrow-mindedness, "But why do I feel that you pay special attention to him? Even


    the first person you followed on Weibo is him!"


    "Weibo?" Amelia muttered, then pointed at him in surprise and said, "You actually know my Weibo


    ount? Since when?"


    The expression in Patrick''s eyes changed. He couldn''t tell her that he used five pieces of gold to


    ask Florence to tell him her Weibo ount.


    He coughed and said briefly, "I''m capable and know everything."


    Amelia looked at him suspiciously and said, "Why do you follow me on the Inte? Do you want to


    monitor me?"


    Patrick snorted and said, "Everyone can check your web page, including me!"


    Amelia quickly recalled in her mind, "I didn''t say anything bad about him on Weibo, did I?"


    Seeing her flustered face, Patrick red at her and said, "You have got married, but you followed so


    many male stars. How can you do that?"


    Amelia said with a wronged face, "What do you mean? The system followed them automatically. I''m


    just toozy to conceal it."


    "So did the system follow Shawn automatically?"


    Looking at Patrick''s cold eyes, Amelia replied with a guilty conscience, "No, I followed Shawn on my


    own."

 Chapter 201

    Chapter 201


    Patrick sneered, "Now you''re happy, because you can meet him every day."


    Although he said this, he didn''t think so in his heart. As long as Amelia dared nod and say yes, he


    would definitely ruin Shawn''s acting career!


    Amelia said with no interest, "No, he has such a bad temper. I already have a bad-tempered man


    beside me."


    "Who do you mean?" Patrick raised his eyebrows, feeling that she was scolding him while talking


    about Shawn.


    "I mean the person who ask me this question." After saying this, she ran away from the office so


    quickly.


    "How cunning you''re!" Patrick put down the hand that almost caught her, but there was a faint


    doting expression in his eyes.


    Thinking that Shawn shouted at Amelia just now, he made a n in his heart in an instant.


    He took out his phone from his pocket and dialed Milton''s number.


    Milton was in the car, and the surrounding voices were a little noisy, "Hello, this is Milton."


    "Director Cook, I think you can change some details when you shoot the advertisement."


    "For example?" "I want to change the small rain into a torrential rain.


    After running across the street without umbres, they meet under the eave and


    arepletely drenched."


    Milton didn''t react at this time, "The hero has been exposed in the rain for such a long time without


    an umbre. Will the smell of the perfume disappear?"


    "That''s the theatrical way I want."


    "I think you are trying to torture Shawn in such a way, aren''t you?"


    Patrick smiled, "Don''t tell me that you don''t want to torture him."


    Milton fell silent.


    After Shawn went downstairs, he directly ordered the driver to drive away, so Milton had to go back


    to thepany on his own.


    In addition to Shawn''s bad attitude toward Amelia, Milton quickly agreed with Patrick, "Okay, no


    problem."


    In the evening.


    Cynthia, who was recuperating in the hospital, suddenly called Patrick. As soon as Patrick


    answered the phone, she said nervously, "Patrick! Just now, something happened and scared me!"


    Patrickforted her, "Don''t be afraid. What is it?"


    "Can I tell you when youe?" Cynthia asked cautiously.


    Patrick sighed softly. He couldn''t ignore the fact that Cynthia had saved his life, so he replied, "I''ll go


    after work."


    In the evening, in the hospital.


    Patrick nced at Cynthia''s face ndly. After a few days of recuperation, she had recovered a lot.


    While he was looking at Cynthia, Cynthia was secretly observing him, "You''ve been in Latvia for so


    long, I thought you''ve forgotten me."


    Patrick burst intoughter and said, "Howe? Didn''t Ie here immediately after you called


    me? Tell me, what happened today?"


    Speaking of this, Cynthia''s expression suddenly changed, "When I went for a walk downstairs


    today, I met a man dressed in a doctor''s uniform. At first, I didn''t notice him. When I was walking, he


    suddenly rushed to me with a scalpel in his hand and was going to cut my neck. Fortunately, the


    nurse maid came out to find me when she saw that I hadn''t gone back to my room for a long time,


    then she dove that man away!"


    "Is that true?" Patrick frowned slightly.


    Cynthia pressed the position of her heart and looked so frightened, "I suspect... that man is the


    subordinate of Boss Peng. He wants to kill me."


    Patrickforted her and said, "Don''t think too much. All the gangsters in the warehouse were


    arrested. No one knows your rtionship with Boss Peng."


    Taking advantage of this chance, Cynthia leaned against Patrick''s arms and said in a trembling


    voice, "If he is really sent by Boss Peng, I''ll be in danger at anytime."


    Patrick wanted to push her away, but she held his waist with great strength though she was thin. He


    said helplessly, "I''ll ask Owen to to send a few people to protect you. You will be fine! Cynthia, let go


    of me."


    "No!" Cynthia refused to let go of him, "Even if you contact Owen right now, his subordinates can''t


    arrive here so soon. I want you to stay in the hospital to apany me."


    Patrick stared at her face and said in a displeased voice, "Why are you getting more and more


    willful?"


    Cynthia said with tears in her eyes, "After I have my stitches removed, I''ll leave Northville. I''m afraid


    I won''t be able toe back in a short time. Do you want to treat me as indifferently as before?"


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Hearing her words, Patrick remembered the scene when Cynthia took the bullet for him. He patted


    her on the head and said, "Okay, but I have to leave when the nurse maides."


    "Great!" Cynthia''s heart was full of joy.


    At this time, the nurse maid happened to enter the room with two lunch boxes in her hand.


    The nurse maid exined to Patrick, "Miss Cynthia said that you mighte to see her in the


    evening, so I made up my mind to cook your dinner. Mr. Hopper, since Miss Cynthia has been


    waiting for you for so long, please have dinner with her."


    Cynthia pretended to scold the nurse maid angrily, "Auntie! Don''t make things difficult for Patrick. He


    is busy with work and he has got married. He need to go back soon."


    The nurse maid said awkwardly, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have made decisions on my own..." "Well,


    since you''ve cooked it, give it to me." Patrick thought that it was not a big deal to stay and have


    dinner.


    Cynthia was ttered and asked, "Are you going to stay?"


    Patrick smiled and said, "Don''t you wee me?"


    Cynthia shook her head in a hurry, "You can stay here as long as you want."


    Patrick pursed his lips and pretended that he didn''t hear what Cynthia said.


    ording to his n, as long as he sent her abroad, she would forget him and start a new life


    soon.


    In the Land of Fragrance.


    Amelia turned over on the sofa in hunger. She looked up at her watch andined, "Why


    Patrick hasn''t gone home? It''s sote now!"


    Whenever he had any social activities or emergency meetings, he would inform her in advance and


    ask her to have dinner first. But if he did not inform her, she''d better wait for him toe back


    home.


    Otherwise, he would definitely make trouble for her when he returned home because he was so


    narrowminded.


    After waiting for a while, she decided to call him.


    As soon as the phone was connected, she immediately asked feebly, "Where are you? Do you want


    to go home for dinner?"


    Patrick hesitated for a moment before saying, "I''m at Cynthia''s ward and I may go backter."


    Amelia got angry when she heard his words, "In this case, why didn''t you call me earlier? I waited


    for you


    like an idiot for almost an hour!"


    Patrick admitted, "I forgot..."


    "Ha-ha."


    Patrick became angry when he heard herughter. He said deliberately, "Only one hour? Is it a long


    time?"


    Amelia gritted her teeth and said, "Only your time is valuable, and my time is meaningless. I


    deserve to be ignored by you. Is that okay? Goodbye!"

 Chapter 202

    Chapter 202


    After saying this, Amelia threw her phone away angrily.


    Patrick''s face was full of anger. Amelia lost her tempter with him again and he wanted to give her a


    lesson!


    Cynthia nced at him, "Patrick, what''s wrong?"


    Thinking of Amelia, Patrick didn''t want to stay in the hospital anymore. He picked up the leather


    coat on the back of the chair and said to Cynthia, "I''m going home. I''lle to see you next time."


    Watching him leave the ward quickly, Cynthia thought in a self-deprecating way, "I can''t see you


    again until you send me aboard, right?"


    The nurse maid took a basin of hot water for Cynthia to wash her hands. When she saw the empty


    chair, she asked in surprise, "Where is Mr. Hopper?"


    Cynthia said with no expression, "He has gone home."


    "What? Why didn''t you ask him to stay longer?" In the nurse maid''s opinion, Patrick and Cynthia


    were like a couple of lovers.


    Cynthia sighed and said, "It''s useless, he doesn''t like ?


    me.


    She asked the nurse maid to prepare the dinner in advance and asked her to let Patrick stay for


    dinner, because it wouldn''t be so awkward and Patrick was likely to stay after hearing the nurse


    maid''s words.


    But she didn''t except that Patrick left as soon as he answered Amelia''s call.


    In the Land of Fragrance.


    When Patrick came home, the house was so quiet and he didn''t see Amelia.


    "It''s in the middle of the night! Where is she?" He was looking for her all over the vi.


    He called her, but she hung up on him. It seemed that she wanted to go against him.


    "How dare you!" Patrick gritted his teeth and scolded, but he knew that he couldn''t find her in such a


    way.


    All of a sudden, his cell phone rang. He picked it up quickly without even looking at it. He said


    angrily, "Didn''t you hung up? Why do you call me back?"


    Owen fell silent for two seconds, and heughed teasingly, "Who do you think I am? Amelia?"


    "Owen?" Patrick took his mobile phone and had a look. After making sure that it was Owen, he was


    in a bad mood again and said unhappily, "Why do you call me?"


    "I just want to call you and care about you. Why are you so angry?" Owen made use of his special


    skills as a swat and guessed, "Generally speaking, you''ll only be so rude to Amelia. Tell me, how


    did you bully her?"


    "Am I very rude to Amelia? I treat her too well, okay?" Patrick thought in his heart.


    After taking a deep breath, Patrick said, "By the way, I have something to ask for your help. Cynthia


    was attacked by a stranger in the hospital today. In order to make her feel at ease, can you arrange


    a few subordinates to take turns protecting her?"


    Owen asked, "What happened?"


    After Patrick repeated Cynthia''s words in detail, Owen said seriously, "ording to your description,


    this person should be a rapist who we are trying to arrest recently! His means of murder are


    extremely cruel. He likes to cut the victim''s neck with a knife first and then rape her. So far, he has


    killed three women!"


    Patrick asked nervously, "Is that true?"


    Owen said, "During the time when he killed people, you happened to travel in Latvia, so you missed


    a lot of reports! I guess that Cynthia probably met him! Because he likes to rape young women who


    looked weak!"


    "D*mn it!" Patrick said anxiously, "Amelia went out alone tonight. Will she be hurt by him?"


    Owen burst intoughter and said, "Northville is so big. How can she meet the rapist so easily?


    What''s more, even if she meets him, she will definitely be wise enough to save herself!"


    Patrick snorted and said, "You think too highly of her. She is stupid."


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Owen said trenchantly, "Although you think she is stupid, you have to admit that she tried to ask me


    for help smartly when she was kidnapped by Boss Peng."


    Patrick was speechless.


    At ten o''clock at night.


    Amelia pushed the door open and walked in. She went out for shopping and ate a delicious meal.


    She was very happy.


    But Patrick was not asfortable as she was. He was sitting uneasily in the living room. When he


    heard that the door was opened, he got up from the sofa immediately.


    "Where did you go?" He questioned her angrily.


    Owen was right. He was always rude to Amelia.


    Amelia was stunned by his roar for two seconds. She put down the shopping bag in her hand and


    then looked at his angry eyes, saying, "I went out to go shopping and have dinner."


    Patrick nced at the shopping bag and asked with his eyes narrowed, "Did you go shopping


    alone?"


    Amelia said with a satisfied smile, "Mr. Hopper, it''s boring to eat and go shopping alone, especially


    for women."


    She meant that someone had been apanying her!


    Patrick said angrily with his face darkened, "Do you know how long I have been waiting for you at


    home? You didn''t answer my call!"


    Amelia smiled and said, "How long have you been waiting?"


    Patrick looked at the clock and said in a cold voice, "Two hours and fifteen minutes!"


    Amelia shrugged indifferently, "Only two hours? Is that a long time?"


    Patrick suddenly couldn''t say a word. He finally understood that she was treating him as the way he


    used to treat her!


    He rubbed his hair dejectedly and said, "Even if I shouldn''t have stayed in the hospital..."


    "Even if?" Amelia interrupted him calmly, "If you''re unwilling, you''d better not apologize. You don''t


    have to apologize so unwillingly."


    It was rare for Patrick topromise, "Well, I didn''t go home to have dinner but I didn''t inform you


    in advance. It''s my fault."


    To be honest, Amelia was relieved at this moment. Husband and wife shouldpromise and show


    understanding for each other.


    No matter how powerful Patrick was in other people''s eyes, in her eyes, he was just her husband


    and family member.


    She should not tolerate the trivial mistakes he made. Instead, she should try to correct him in a


    peaceful way.


    Amelia replied, "I ept your apology."


    He nodded without hesitation. "Okay, then let''s talk about your fault..."


    Amelia raised her eyebrows, as if she was asking, "What''s my fault?"


    Patrick was angry when he saw her reasonable face, "Why did you go out without telling me?"


    Amelia smiled faintly and said, "I need a normal social activity. Anyway, you don''t go home for


    dinner. Can''t I have fun myself?"


    Since Patrick went to apany Cynthia, she needed to have fun herself. If she stayed at home


    unhappily, she would be a woman who liked toin sooner orter.


    Patrick said with dissatisfaction, "It''s not a problem for you to go out and y, but it''s your fault to


    hang up on me."

 Chapter 203

    Chapter 203


    Amelia said ndly, "I didn''t hang up your phone. To be exact, I didn''t know you called me until I


    came home and took out my mobile phone to check it."


    "Do you think I will believe you?"


    "Believe it or not, it''s true."


    Her eyes were so pure and serious that Patrick almost believed her.


    He suddenly looked at the shopping bags and asked, "What did you buy? Let me have a look."


    Amelia suddenly blushed and covered the bags on the ground, "You are not allowed to see it!"


    She didn''t panic when she got home, but she was in panic at the moment, which made Patrick even


    more convinced that she was hiding something from him. He bent down and reached out his hand...


    "Hey! Don''t touch it!" Amelia couldn''t cover so many bags with both hands. One of them was easily


    taken away by him. She said in a hurry, "Give it back to me!"


    Patrick frowned. He wanted to know what made her so nervous.


    He casually turned the bag upside down and found that it was a light piece of cloth inside. It was


    pink, small, and very seductive...


    Patrick subconsciously spread his hands and catch the falling pink pants. Amelia was shy and


    angry, but he pulled it and the pants instantly spread out in front of them.


    "You are a pervert!" Amelia was so ashamed.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Am I a pervert? Why did you buy a G-string?" Patrick said in a hoarse voice.


    He had an erection just by looking at it, because he could imagine what she looked like when she


    wore it!


    Amelia bit her lip and said, "Someone suggested me to buy it, so I bought it!"


    Patrick''s voice instantly turned so cold, "Who?"


    Amelia opened her mouth and was about to answer, but Patrick satirized her, "Among your friends,


    apart from Milton and Hobart, no one will go shopping with you. However... Hobart is certainly not


    qualified to apany you to buy pants, so Milton is the only one."


    He used an affirmative sentence, as if he had seen that Amelia and Milton went shopping together!


    Amelia said in a cold voice, "You''re wrong. The one who had dinner and went shopping with me


    was Jessica and her daughter. Sierra cried and made a fuss at that time, so I let her y my mobile


    phone. It was at that time that she hung up your phone by ident."


    Jessica said that Amelia was not charming enough, so she asked her to buy this G-string to make


    her sexier.


    "Love starts from a sexy body."


    When Amelia came to sense, she had already paid for the G-string.


    Patrick was stunned. Although Amelia seldom lied to him, he always suspected her, "Do you really


    go shopping with Jessica and her daughter?"


    Amelia clicked the photo album on her mobile phone, in which there were thetest photos of her,


    Jessica and Sierra. She said, "Look."


    Patrick nced it and found that she didn''t lie. This photo was taken in the busiestmercial


    street in Northville. The time on the photo matched with the time when she was not at home.


    Seeing that he had nothing to say, Amelia was satisfied and wanted to take the pants from his hand.


    But he took a step back as if he knew what she was going to do, then she fell into his arms.


    He lowered his head to look at her, while she looked up at him.


    "You went shopping tonight because you want to seduce me, right?"


    Amelia said shyly and angrily, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!"


    The shyer she was, the more he teased her, "Then why did you buy such a sexy underwear? In


    fact, you don''t have to buy this. As long as you get closer to me, I want you."


    "You! I..." Amelia blushed, which obsessed him.


    "If you have something to say, just say it."


    "I bought it for myself not for you, humph!" After saying this, Amelia turned around and ran to the


    second floor. She even forgot to pick up the scattered things on the ground.


    Patrick touched his dry lips with one hand and held the pink pants with the other hand. He


    restrained himself from going forward to catch her.


    On Saturday.


    Amelia wore a very simple sports suit, and then took a pair of sneakers from the shoe rack. Just as


    she was about to put them on, Patrick walked to her.


    "Are you going out?" Patrick had just swum in the swimming pool. There was a pure white towel on


    his wet hair. A few strands of hair hung down on his forehead, which made him look a little casual.


    Amelia rolled her eyes and said the excuse she had thought of long ago, "Well, I made an


    appointment with Jessicast night. We''ll go climbing together today. You will have to eat lunch


    alone at noon."


    Patrick looked at her indifferently and said, "Climbing is good for health. I''ll go with you."


    Amelia was shocked, but she maintained a smile and said, "This is a gathering of girls. You''d better


    not attend it. It''s quite embarrassed."


    "I''ve seen Jessica before. Besides, I''ve even taken care of her daughter in person. Why should you


    be embarrassed?"


    Amelia said with guilty eyes, "Well, I''ll take you with me next time, okay?"


    "You..." He called her in a soft voice, "Are you hiding something from me?"


    Amelia''s face turned stiff. She couldn''t tell Patrick that Ryan invited her to go climbing, "No, you''re


    so powerful and I can''t hide everything from you even if I want to."


    Patrick said with a smile, "Okay,e back early. I''ll wait for you at home."


    His words made Amelia''s heart tremble, and she felt guilty again. However, she had already made


    an appointment with Ryan and she really enjoyed the process of getting along with Ryan, so she


    had to lie to Patrick.


    "I... wille back early. Remember to tell auntie what you like to eat at noon."


    Seeing that she looked like a wife who was about to leave for a long time and exhorted him, Patrick


    did not show any impatience. Instead, he smiled happily.


    The smile on his face disappeared in an instant when Amelia walked out of the house with her


    backpack.


    It seemed that he needed to find a time to meet Ryan and have a talk with him.


    At seven o''clock in the morning, at Mount Logan.


    The car bought by Patrick had been delivered to their house a few days ago. That day, it was her


    first time to drive it.


    She felt so good when she drove the sports car which was bought by Patrick.

 Chapter 204

    Chapter 204


    While Amelia was happy, she felt a little flustered. She felt uneasy when she drove the car, but there


    was nothing wrong with the sports car.


    In the final analysis, it was because of the contradiction between her and Patrick that she felt


    uneasy when she was driving the car bought by him.


    After parking the car at the foot of Mount Logan, Amelia unbuckled the seat belt, opened the car


    door and got out of the car.


    Maybe it was because of fate, she immediately recognized Ryan among the crowd of tourists!


    She ran over and greeted him with a smile, "Good morning, Uncle Quartley!"


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Ryan was chatting with others with his back to her. When he heard her voice, he immediately turned


    around and said, "Come on, let me introduce you to them. They are all my ssmates. This is your


    uncle Li, that is uncle Qian..."


    Amelia remembered their names and greeted them one by one.


    Mr. Li said, "Wow! Ryan, when do you have such a beautiful daughter?"


    Mr. Qian said, "How can you not tell us that you have such a beautiful daughter in the past 20


    years?"


    Hearing their words, Ryanughed so happily, "If I have such a daughter, I won''t go climbing with


    you old men anymore! I''ll go fishing with my daughter every day!"


    Hearing them joking, Amelia smiled and reminded them, "Let''s stand in a queue while chatting."


    The elders said, "Okay..."


    When they came to the ticket hall, they were stunned after asking.


    "What? All the tickets have been reserved?" Amelia pointed at the watch in disbelief and said to the


    ticket seller, "It''s only a few minutes past seven. Why... all the tickets had been sold?"


    The ticket seller said calmly, "The tickets can be booked online, and many people begun to order


    the tickets in the early morning. As for the rest of the tickets, we have to keep them for the members


    of the tourism group. There are no other tickets for you anymore, unless youe in the


    afternoon."


    Amelia begged her, "There are only six people here. Can you please help us?"


    The ticket seller could do nothing about it.


    Seeing that Amelia couldn''t buy a ticket after negotiating for a long time, Ryan patted her shoulder


    and said, "It''s better toe at the right time than toe early. We''re so unlucky. Forget it."


    After they left with pity, the ticket seller sat in the seat and turned on theputer to confirm the


    tickets booking information on the Inte. This was the first time she had encountered such a


    situation. Someone had reserved more than 10,000 tickets, and he paid all the money at once. It


    totally cost about 200,000 dors!


    Nine o''clock in the Land of Fragrance.


    Amelia really came home very early. When she went back home dejectedly, Patrick was drinking


    coffee in the balcony. He asked in surprise when he saw her, "Why did youe back so early?"


    "Don''t mention it." Amelia sighed, "I went there early in the morning, but all the tickets have been


    sold out. Even the tickets for mountain climbing have to be booked in advance."


    "Really?" Patrick took a sip of coffee ndly and blocked his smile by the cup.


    "The only thing I gained today is a ticket given by the traffic police when I parked the car. Why am I


    so unlucky?" Amelia''s face was full of resentment.


    "Why did the traffic police ticket you?" Patrick asked.


    Amelia took out the ticket from her pocket and read, "Randomly parked at the foot of the mountain


    and didn''t park in the parking space ording to the rules."


    "You''re so stupid." Looking at Amelia''s angry eyes, Patrick said ndly, "If you let me go with you,


    you wouldn''t have been ticketed."


    Amelia said perfunctorily, "Okay, I''ll think about it next time."


    At this time, Patrick suddenly put down the coffee, got up and walked to the door. Amelia caught up


    with him with confusion and asked, "Hey, are you going out?"


    Patrick said slowly, "Yeah, I have an appointment."


    Amelia said gloomily, "Why did you suddenly make an appointment with someone?"


    Patrick turned back and said kindly, "You should be fair. I thought you would note back until


    tonight. It would be boring for me to stay at home alone for a whole day."


    Amelia said naively, "The nanny can apany you."


    "The nanny is old. She''s not as beautiful as young women." After a pause, Patrick said, "Remember


    to tell her what you want to eat at noon."


    "Okay." Amelia said in an unhappy voice. She suddenly understood how Patrick felt when he was


    left at home by her.


    In the chateau.


    Patrick made an appointment with Ryan.


    On the way back from Mount Logan, Ryan received a call from Patrick, so he asked the driver to


    send him to the chateau. Before he could change his sports suit, Patrick came in.


    Ryan sat down and ordered his secretary to serve them two cups of green tea. Then he looked at


    Patrick as he said in a distant and polite tone, "It''s rare for you toe here, but you''re too


    anxious."


    Patrick put his fingers on his knees and turned his head to look at Ryan with a fierce face, "If I don''t


    come, you will take my woman away."


    Ryan said with a smile, "I don''t understand what you mean." "I used to love one person very much."


    Patrick stared at him and said word by word.


    Joe was stunned, as if he had remembered something.


    While smoking, Patrick''s voice was full of hatred, "However, because of your son, I was separated


    from my lover. From then on, I don''t want to have anything to do with your family anymore!"


    Ryan said in a hoarse voice, "After that incident, we have nothing to do with each other indeed."


    Patrick stared at Ryan''s eyes and said straightforwardly, "In this case, you''d better stay away from


    Amelia. I don''t want you to get close to her with any excuse or method!"


    Ryan was surprised and even shocked when he heard Patrick''s words, "Why can''t I get close to


    her? Is it just because... she''s a staff of Roxxon?"


    Patrick didn''t answer his question and said, "You seem to like her very much, don''t you? Do you


    have any conspiracy?"


    "Patrick!" Ryan said excitedly, "I just want to make friends with Amelia. That''s all!"


    "Amelia?" Patrick''s eyes became gloomy and unhappy when he heard that, "You''re not allowed to


    call her like this!"


    "She called me uncle Quartley, why can''t I call her by her name?"

 Chapter 205

    Chapter 205


    Patrick mocked, "You don''t pay attention to your b*stard son. Instead, you want to waste your time


    on her. Oh, I see. You can''t control yourself because she''s beautiful, right?"


    When the secretary entered the door with two cups of tea in her hands, she heard Ryan roaring at


    Patrick angrily, "Get out of here! You are not wee here!"


    Considering that Ryan was suffering from asthma and could not be stimted, the secretary said to


    Patrick seriously, "Mr. Hopper, my boss needs to rest now. Please leave here."


    Patrick squinted at her with cold eyes.


    The secretary got nervous immediately. Patrick was noble and powerful, even the expression in his


    eyes was frightening.


    When Ryan saw that Patrick was not leaving, he said to the secretary directly, "Go and call the


    security guard!"


    "Okay!" The secretary went to call the security guard because she was worried about Ryan''s health


    condition.


    Patrick crossed his legs, took a sip of the tea and said to Ryan, who was breathless, "What I said is


    true, right? Otherwise, why are you so angry that you want to drive me out?"


    Ryan felt ufortable and was about to turn back to get the medicine in the cab. When he


    heard Patrick''s words, he was even angrier, "You nder me first!"


    ording to Ryan''s current temperament and status, very few people could provoke him, but


    Patrick was different, as there were grievances between them because of Sissi!


    What''s more, Patrick tried to provoke him with Amelia several times. While Ryan treated Amelia as


    his own daughter, so he felt sad and painful when he was ndered by Patrick.


    So many blows brought him on an attack of asthma.


    When Ryan was about to fall down, Patrick smiled and went forward to hold his arm. He whispered,


    "Since you''re sick, you should take good care of yourself rather than pay attention to Amelia. You''re


    not strong enough!"


    Ryan was so angry that he couldn''t say a word.


    At this time, many footsteps sounded at the door. Patrick let go of Ryan, whose face was livid with


    rage, and let him fall to the ground, "Remember what I said to you. You don''t have to see me off."


    As soon as he finished speaking, dozens of security guards rushed into the office. Patrick walked


    past them leisurely. Those security guards looked at each other and did not dare stop him.


    The secretary rushed to Ryan. When she saw that he was out of breath, she was panicky and fed


    him the medicine, then she sent him to the hospital in a hurry!


    In the Land of Fragrance.


    Amelia felt bored at home, so when the nanny came, she took the initiative to help her in the


    kitchen.


    The nanny chuckled and said, "Although I am hired by madam, I like you so much, because every


    time Ie, you help me cook."


    Amelia said, "Anyway, I have nothing to do. Instead of sitting on the sofa, I''d better learn some


    cooking skills from you."


    "Mr. Hopper likes to eat the fried oyster with avocado cooked by me. How about teaching you how


    to cook it the next time?"


    "Okay." Amelia rolled up her sleeves and said, "Just teach me now."


    In the kitchen, under the guidance of the nanny, Amelia was so busy cooking that she didn''t notice


    that Patrick had already gone home.


    Seeing Patrick leaning against the door and looking at Amelia with a smile, the nanny said to


    Amelia happily, "Miss, see who it is!"


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Amelia was cleaning the oysters. She turned around when she heard that and said in surprise,


    "Didn''t you say that you wouldn''t go home at noon?"


    Patrick replied ndly, "I only said that I had an appointment with someone, but I didn''t say that I


    wouldn''te back for lunch."


    Amelia smiled and said, "You came back just in time. I''m learning from the nanny to cook your


    favorite dish. You can have a great meal at noon."


    Patrick looked at her with tenderness in his eyes. When Amelia did not smile, she was cold and


    elegant. When she smiled, she was so adrobale. In addition, she pleased Patrick from time to time,


    which made his heart softhearted.


    But when he thought of Amelia''s appointment with Ryan to go climbing, he felt ufortable all


    over.


    If he hadn''t booked all the tickets online after she went out, she might havee back veryte.


    At the dinner table.


    When Amelia served the delicious fried oyster with avocado on the table, Patrick''s expression


    looked a little strange.


    Amelia was always good at observing people''s words and expressions. She asked him hesitantly,


    "Don''t you like it?"


    Patrick looked at her confused face and picked up an oyster in his bowl. Then he asked with a faint


    smile, "We haven''t had sex for a long time, have we?"


    Amelia''s eyes widened and she was stunned.


    The nanny happened to pass them. When she heard Patrick''s words, she chuckled.


    Seeing this, Amelia was even more embarrassed and annoyed. She red at Patrick and said,


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Why do you cook so many oysters for me?" Patrick looked at Amelia, as if a hunter was looking at


    a delicious little prey, "Don''t you know that oysters are good for men''s sexual life?"


    Amelia said with her voice trembling, "I really don''t know!"


    Patrick asked with ulterior motives, "Do you know it now?"


    Amelia felt that she almost couldn''t breathe, "I..."


    Patrick picked up the delicious oyster with chopsticks and chuckled, "Do you know what I will do to


    you after I eat it?"


    Amelia suddenly became bold and provoked him, "Who knows whether you suffers from sexual


    impotence or not!"


    Patrick raised his eyebrows, put down the chopsticks and pulled her into his arms. She was no


    match for him, so she was forced to the corner of the wall immediately.


    He reached out his arms to hold her waist and attached his body tightly to hers. Amelia blushed, but


    he whispered to her, "Do you feel that?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he deliberately let her feel his penis!


    Amelia red at him and said shyly, "Don''t do this. The nanny is here!"


    Patrick said unconcernedly, "Then let her take a closer look!"


    At the same time, the nanny, who saw what was happening between Patrick and Amelia clearly, hid


    in the kitchen and said to Eve on the phone, "Madam, I have seen it clearly. Mr. Hopper and Miss


    Amelia Ramsay are very sweet now. They even flirt with each other in front of me!"


    In addition to cleaning and cooking, the most important reason why Eve hired a nanny for Patrick


    was to supervise everything happened in Patrick''s house.


    When the nanny saw that Amelia was a very easygoing hostess, she liked Amelia so much and told


    Eve the sweet thing.

 Chapter 206

    Chapter 206


    When Eve heard this, she felt that so depressed, because it seemed to be more and more


    impossible to drive away Amelia...


    When they nanny was talking to Eve on the phone, Patrick kept kissing Amelia that her lips became


    red, but he didn''t want to stop, which meant that he wanted more.


    Amelia gently pushed him and said, "Stop. The dishes are going to be cold!"


    When Patrick heard this, he was kissing her corbone gently. Then he raised his face


    discontentedly and growled, "Can you not ruin the atmosphere?"


    His sexual desire had been whetted, but she was thinking about the lunch! He really couldn''t


    understand her!


    Amelia was not convinced and talked back, "No one can live without food. Do you have any


    common sense?"


    "Okay!" Patrick released her with great perseverance and said meaningfully, "I''ll give you a lesson


    after lunch."


    As soon as Amelia breathed a sigh of relief, the phone in her pocket suddenly rang. She took out


    her mobile phone and found that it was a call from a stranger. She didn''t know who it was.


    Patrick stared at the phone with hostility and asked,


    "Who is it?"


    Amelia said casually, "Maybe it''s a delivery service."


    She pressed the answer button and heard a panicky voice, "Hello! Is that Amelia Ramsya?"


    "Yeah." Amelia answered.


    "I''m Mr. Quartley''s secretary. Can youe to the hospital now?"


    "What''s wrong with uncle Quartley?" Hearing that, Amelia was so worried that she unconsciously


    called Ryan by what she was used to call him.


    "Mr. Hopper came to the chateau in the morning and had a dispute with Mr. Quartley. Mr. Quartley


    was so angry with him that he suffered from asthma again. He is lying in the hospital now! Miss


    Amelia Ramsay, I shouldn''t have called you, but Mr. Quartley''s wife and son are not at home these


    days and no one can take care of him. Besides, he has a good impression of you and you once


    saved him in the elevator. I called you because I want you toe over and look after him. Please


    don''t refuse me!"


    Hearing the secretary''s words, Amelia said anxiously, "I''ll be there right away!"


    After hanging up the phone, her mood was in a mess. She turned around and questioned Patrick,


    "Why did you do that?"


    Patrick asked calmly, "What did Ryan say to you?"


    Amelia said excitedly, "It''s a call from the secretary of uncle Quartley! As for uncle Quartley, he is in


    the hospital now because you made him so angry that he suffered from asthma again!"


    Then, as if she had thought of something, she asked in a hurry, "You told me that you had an


    appointment with someone today. Is that person uncle Quartley?"


    Patrick did not deny it, "Yeah, so what?"


    Amelia asked loudly, "What did you say to him?"


    Patrick hated Ryan more when he saw that Amelia was so worried about him, "Who is he to you?


    Why do you care about him so much?"


    From the angle of equity, Amelia said, "I know you have a prejudice against uncle Quartley''s son,


    but you can''t... vent your anger on uncle Quartley! If something bad happens to him, you should be


    responsible!"


    Patrick sneered when he heard her words, "Is that so? I told you not to contact him anymore, but


    you lied to me and went climbing with him! You didn''t listen to me, so I went to find him!"


    Hearing this, Amelia didn''t know what to say in an instant.


    After a while, she came to sense and said, "I don''t understand..."


    Patrick said with a poker face, "You don''t have to understand! Now, you can''t go anywhere. Just


    stay at home obediently!"


    He was arrogant and overbearing, which made Amelia not convinced. She said rebelliously, "Sorry, I


    can''t stay at home! I''m going to the hospital to visit uncle Quartley now!"


    Patrick immediately stood in her way and said overbearingly, "Don''t even think about it as long as


    I''m here!" "You push me to do this!" With cold eyes, Amelia bent her knees and hit his private part.


    They were so close to each other, so he couldn''t avoid her action. He felt so painful that he let go of


    her arm.


    Amelia took this opportunity to run out of the house, not caring about him at all.


    When the nanny returned to the living room, she saw Patrick standing at the same ce like a


    stone. He kept staring at door angrily, and she didn''t know what he was thinking about.


    She asked in confusion, "Mr. Hopper, what''s wrong with you? Where is Miss Ramsay?"


    Hearing this, Patrick came to sense and stepped out of the door immediately.


    After running out of the Land of Fragrance, tears ran down Amelia''s face immediately.


    She understood that she should be on Patrick''s side as his wife, but how could he make Ryan so


    angry? Ryan was old and in a poor health, and it was so bad for Patrick to stimte him. She


    shoulde to see Ryan and apologize on half on Patrick.


    Thinking of this, Amelia wiped her tears, gathered herself up, and went to the hospital.


    At eight o''clock in the evening.


    Amelia went to the road with a tired body and and waved her hand to hail a taxi.


    Ryan didn''t be medically stable until the afternoon. Amelia didn''t leave the hospital. She


    wanted to wait for him to wake up and speak.


    After Ryan woke up, he said sorry to her with a dispirited look.


    For the first time, Amelia felt so guilty when she heard an apology. She couldn''t even raise her hand


    to look at Ryan.


    It was her and Patrick who should apologize to Ryan, wasn''t it?


    After Amelia got on the taxi, a ck car kept following her.


    In the Land of Fragrance.


    The taxi was not allowed to enter the Land of Fragrance. After Amelia paid the bill and got out of the


    car, she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her stomach.


    "You ask for it!" She secretly herself in her heart. After quarreling with Patrick, she rushed to the


    hospital without having lunch.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    When she came out of the hospital, a sense of hunger immediately overwhelmed her.


    "Forget it. Anyway, Patrick will treat me badly if I go home now. Why don''t I go to eat first?" She


    gritted her teeth and said.


    If she went home, Patrick would definitely not let her go. It was better to find a restaurant to fill her


    stomach first so that she could have the strength to fight against him.


    The Land of Fragrance was in a premium location, and the restaurants around were quite


    expensive. Amelia only found eighty dors from her trouser pocket, which was not enough to tip


    the waiters!


    Sighing, she turned into a rtively remote path where there was a fast food restaurant. It was


    cheap but delicious!


    "Hello, I want a spiced egg." Amelia stood in front of the fast food restaurant and drooled over the


    various kinds of food, saying, "No, I want two spiced eggs."


    After that, Amelia also ordered fish and meat, which made the restaurateurugh at her, "You look


    so slim, but you have a good appetite!"

 Chapter 207

    Chapter 207


    After filling her stomach, Amelia walked home in a pleasant mood.


    Before she could walk out of the path, a tall ck shadow suddenly rushed to her from behind and


    covered her mouth with his big hand. Then she was dragged a garbage dump!


    Because this road was rtively remote and it was not the time for dinner, except for the owner of


    the fast food restaurant, there was almost no one elseing in and out. It could be said that no


    one saw Amelia being kidnapped.


    "Oh!" Amelia''s mouth was covered by a big palm, and she could not only make some muffled


    sound.


    She thought that she was really unlucky. She always met something so bad. She even began to


    give up struggling and think, "Where will I be sold to this time?"


    However, when a sharp and cold knife was put on her neck, Amelia found that she was too


    optimistic. The man was trying to kill her!


    The man buried his head in the back of Amelia''s neck and took a deep sniff. Then he said in a low


    voice, "You are so beautiful, and your body is so fragrant. You must be a woman who is unfaithful to


    your husband. If I kill you, it can be regarded as helping other men in the world."


    D*mn it! She met an insane man in the middle of the night!


    In a panic, Amelia hit his ribs with her elbow. The man gulped in pain, but he did not let go of her.


    Instead, he raised the knife out of control and was about to stab her neck.


    At the critical moment, the man''s hair was suddenly pulled back by a hand with so great strength


    that even his scalp was almost pulled off.


    As for the knife that was about to pierce into Amelia''s neck, it was thrown away by the other hand of


    the man who came to save her. Amelia looked at the two men fighting with each other in a daze,


    and her mind went nk.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    The person who came to save her was actually...


    "Patrick?" She called out his name weakly. He saved her every time she was in danger.


    Patrick turned around and shouted in a low voice, "Stay away from me!"


    The man took the chance when Patrick was talking to Amelia and raised his knife as he rushed to


    Patrick!


    "Patrick! Be careful!" Amelia''s face turned pale and she felt so nervous in her heart at the moment.


    After hearing Amelia''s warning, Patrick stepped aside nimbly, but his arm was hurt. The man


    scratched his arm severely with the knife and blood flowed out from the wound instantly.


    Seeing that Patrick was injured, the man turned around and ran away. He did not have the


    confidence to kill both Amelia and Patrick, he was lucky enough to have hurt Patrick!


    But he didn''t escape sessfully. After hearing the sound of fighting, the owner of the fast food


    restaurant went out with the waiter with tools in their hands and stopped the man.


    Half an hourter.


    The police siren sounded at this originally quiet crossroad. After the police handcuffed the men who


    attacked Amelia and Patrick and pushed them into the police car, they drove back to the police


    station.


    At the same time, in the emergency center.


    Looking at Patrick''s pale face, Amelia was so anxious. When she raised her head and found that


    Paisley was raising the scissors, she said in a hurry, "Doctor Bledel! Please be gentle, be gentler!"


    Paisley was focused on cutting Patrick''s sleeves, so she didn''t have time to reply to Amelia''s words.


    Cussler, who was responsible for handing over the tools to Paisley,forted Amelia who was so


    nervous and said in a soft voice, "Paisley is very experienced. I promise that she won''t hurt Mr.


    Hopper. Don''t worry."


    Amelia nodded, but she felt so worried in her heart.


    After checking the wound, Paisley said to Patrick, "The wound is rtively deep. I''ll give you a


    tetanus vination to prevent the infection of the wound."


    "Okay." Patrick looked very calm, as if the one who got injured was not him.


    Paisley took Cussler down to prepare medicine and gauze. All of a sudden, only Amelia and Patrick


    were left in the emergency room.


    Amelia half knelt at Patrick''s feet and touched his bloody arm with her fingers trembling. If he didn''t


    avoid the knife in time, the knife wound be stabbed into his chest. She looked up at Patrick who was


    much taller than her and asked, "Why?"


    "There is no reason." Patrick pushed away her soft hand and said in a cold voice, "I saved you by


    the way."


    Amelia lowered her head sadly. She knew that he didn''t want to talk to her because they had a


    quarrel in the afternoon.


    Just as she was about to stand up from the ground, her body staggered slightly because she


    worried about Patrick so much that she was exhausted. When she was about to fall down, Patrick


    held her with one hand.


    After Patrick held her, he immediately let go of her and mocked her in a cold voice, "It''s not you who


    got injured. Why can''t you keep your bnce?"


    Aftering to sense, Amelia asked him, "How did you know that I was there?"


    Patrick''s body froze as he looked away and said, "It''s none of your business!"


    In fact, as soon as Amelia ran out of the Land of Fragrance, Patrick drove after her. After losing


    temper, he felt more or less annoyed.


    What''s more, Owen had said before that there was an extremely cruel rapist in Northville recently.


    He was so worried about her and followed her to the hospital.


    He had been waiting for Amelia downstairs when she was taking care of Ryan in the hospital. She


    didn''t eat lunch, and he also ate nothing at noon. He was afraid of missing the time when she left


    the


    hospital.


    In the evening, Amelia finally took a taxi back to the Land of Fragrance from the hospital. Before he


    could feel relieved, she turned around and went into the alley to look for a restaurant.


    He was worried that he would be seen by Amelia if he drove the car, so he could only stop the car


    at the entrance of the alley. However, he waited for her for a long time and didn''t see hering


    out.


    He was so worried that he could only get off the car and look for her in person. Finally, he saw two


    blurred figures near a garbage dump. When he took a closer look, he found that a man was putting


    a knife against Amelia''s neck!


    Hearing Patrick''s words, Amelia felt a little unhappy, "Why it''s none of my business? If it weren''t for


    saving me, you wouldn''t have been injured. It''s my fault!"


    Patrick nced at her angry face. She looked so delicate and beautiful.


    It was just because of her beauty that they were almost killed. He sighed and said, "I should have


    locked you at home. It''s good for everyone!"


    "You..." Just as Amelia opened her mouth and was about to speak, Paisley''s gentle voice sounded,


    "Miss Ramsay, I''m going to bandage your husband''s wound now. If you''re afraid, how about waiting


    outside?"


    Since Paisley epted Cussler''s love, she changed her address to Patrick, because this could


    reduce many unnecessary misunderstandings among the four of them.


    Amelia looked at Paisley and shook her head, "I''m not afraid."


    Patrick said in a low and hoarse voice, "She asks you to wait outside, and you wait outside!"


    Seeing that he was in a hurry to let her leave, Amelia clenched her fingers anxiously. But she


    cooperated with Paisley''s work and said, "Doctor Bledel, please treat his wound gently."

 Chapter 208

    Chapter 208


    Cussler noticed the disappointment in Amelia''s eyes before she left. He said to Paisley with


    sympathy, "I''ll go out and apany Amelia for a while."


    Paisley nodded with understanding and said, "Okay, I''ll handle his wound here."


    When Patrick saw that Cussler followed Amelia and went out with her, he felt so anxious in his


    heart. If it weren''t for his injured arm, he would have taken Cussler back!


    "Why do you allow him to follow Amelia like this?" Patrick asked Paisley in a cold voice.


    Seeing his angry eyes, Paisleyughed at him and said, "I''m not like you. You''re so narrow-minded.


    The most important thing between lovers is trust in each other. You should really learn from me."


    Patrick said with very unhappy eyes, "Don''t teach me a lesson. We''re just nominally husband and


    wife, and there''s no other rtionship between us."


    Paisley rolled her eyes at him as she sterilized his wound, "Nominally husband and wife? It seems


    that you don''t like her, do you?"


    Patrick said with certainty, "That''s for sure."


    Paisley said straightforwardly, "But why did you get so seriously injuried for her?"


    Patrick paused for a moment and then stiffly changed the topic, "Cut the crap! Hurry up and


    bandage my wounds!"


    Paisley did not stop talking, "You asked her to go out so fiercely just now because you don''t want


    her to see your painful face, right?"


    For the patient, it was a very painful process to treat the wound without anesthesia. Even men often


    cried out in pain in Paisley''s emergency room.


    Although Patrick didn''t cry out in pain, the sweat on his forehead proved that he was pretending to


    be calm.


    Upon hearing this, he looked at her and said angrily, "You can even be a psychologist! Why do you


    know everything I''m thinking about?"


    When Patrick walked out of the emergency room after his wound was treated, he saw Amelia and


    Cussler sitting in the bench. Cussler handed a cup of hot coffee to Amelia and said something to


    her, then Amelia looked no more sad. Instead, there was a faint smile on her face.


    "Ahem!" Patrick couldn''t stand it and coughed.


    Amelia stood up in a hurry and asked him with concern, "How do you feel now?"


    Patrick looked at her coldly and said, "Don''t you think it''s toote for you to care about me?"


    Amelia knew that he was unhappy from his words, so she walked over and said to him, "Let''s go


    home. You need to rest now."


    "Which home?" He asked knowingly.


    "Land of Fragrance!" She answered.


    Patrick narrowed his eyes and asked in a faint voice,


    "It turns out that you know where your home is."


    Amelia said angrily, "Hey, what''s wrong with you? Can you stop being so sarcastic?"


    Patrick retorted her in a deep voice, "That''s how I usually talk to you. Is it your first day to meet


    me?"


    Seeing that they were about to quarrel again, Cussler said in a hurry, "Mr. Hopper, you''re injured


    now. You''d better not be so excited, or your wound will bleed again."


    "I''m talking to her and it''s none of your business!" Patrick nced at Cussler and said unhappily. He


    was so angry and had noway to vent his anger. Since Cussler took the initiative to speak to him, he


    yelled at Cussler naturally.


    Hearing what Cussler said, Amelia looked so worried, for fear that Patrick''s injury would worsen,


    "Well, let''s talk about it when we get home. Don''t be excited." After saying that, she saw Paisley


    coming out of the emergency room and thanked her politely.


    "My pleasure." Paisley ran her finger through her hair and said, "Remember that the wound can''t


    touch water and you shoulde to the hospital every other day to change fresh dressing for the


    wound. What''s more, Miss Ramsay, you''re really lucky, because Patrick could save you..."


    Patrick stopped Paisley and said, "Stop talking!"


    "Okay." Paisley shut up helplessly. Sometimes, Patrick was just too arrogant. He obviously spoiled


    Amelia so much, but he pretended to not care about her, which made her and Cussler so worried.


    Amelia nced at Patrick with aplicated expression in her eyes. She knew that he was not a


    person who liked to ask for rewards, but what he had done for her even touched everyone else.


    In the Land of Fragrance.


    At the door, Amelia held Patrick with one hand and searching for the key in her pocket with the


    other hand. However, she suddenly remembered that she was too anxious to go out at noon, so she


    left the key at the house.


    Patrick asked impatiently, "What are you doing? Can''t you find the key until dawn?"


    Amelia looked at him and asked awkwardly, "Do you bring a key with you?"


    Patrick looked at his trouser pocket and said, "It''s in my left trouser pocket, take it."


    Amelia breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t want that she couldn''t go back home when she arrived


    at her door.


    When she was searching for the key, Patrick took the opportunity to look down at her. From his


    point of view, he could see her curling eyshes, straight nose, and red lips with ayer of lipstick.


    He had to admit that Amelia was beautiful.


    Her beauty was not aggressive, but pleasing to the eye just by looking at her. However, she was not


    only beautiful, but also capable of working and handling social connections.


    Patrick couldn''t help but think, "Maybe it''s a good decision to marry Amelia, isn''t it?"


    "Yeah... I find it!" The cheerful voice of Amelia interrupted Patrick''s thoughts. He quickly shook his


    head and tried to forget this kind of absurd idea!


    The door was opened.


    Amelia helped Patrick into the house cautiously and then asked, "Do you want to take a bath?"


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    One of his arm was serious injured, so it must be hard for him to take off his clothes. She wanted to


    help him take a bath.


    Patrick''s face turned cold, "What do you regard me as? A handicapped?"


    Hearing his angry words, Amelia asked depressingly, "Are you still angry with me? It''s my fault for


    quarrelling with you for uncle Quartley. In order to go to the hospital, I kicked..." She was too


    embarrassed to say what she wanted to say.


    Patrick raised his eyebrows, "Kicked what? Say it."


    Amelia plucked up her courage and said, "I admit that I have done something wrong. When uncle


    Quartley asked me to go climbing, I should have discussed it with you in advance, and I shouldn''t


    go there without your permission, although I know that you would probably not agree."


    Patrick was in a good mood when he heard the first half of her words, but he became unhappy


    when he heard what she said next, "Are youining about me in another way?"


    With grievances, Amelia lowered her head and said, "No, I''m just trying to reason with you."


    Seeing her like this,Patrick was softhearted. But she made him angry several times that day, so he


    wanted to teach her a lesson to show his authority at home.

 Chapter 209

    Chapter 209


    "Let''s think about it on the other hand. If you didn''t lie to me and go climbing with Ryan, would I go


    to find him today? If I didn''t go to find him, would he suffer from asthma again?"


    Amelia nodded undeniablely.


    "If Ryan was not sent to the hospital, you wouldn''t have shouted at me and even run away from


    home. Then you wouldn''t have met the rapist and even caused me to be hurt by him."


    Amelia hesitated for a while and then nodded.


    Patrick concluded slowly, "So, in the final analysis, it''s all your fault."


    Amelia was confused by his words. His words sounded so strange, but she had no way to refute


    him.


    She pursed her lips and made a concession, saying, "Well, Mr. Hopper, it''s all my fault. I''m sorry to


    have caused you so much trouble."


    Although she was more or less unwilling to admit her mistake, Patrick said with a smile, "Okay, then


    we can talk about the next thing."


    "What?" Amelia was shocked and said, "What do you want to say?"


    Patrick''s eyes suddenly became sharp, "What did Cussler say to you outside the emergency room?


    Youughed so happily!"


    Amelia recalled for a moment and said, "He told me a joke." "What joke?"


    "I forgot."


    Patrick''s eyes became angrily, "Do you forget it or are you not willing to share it with me?"


    Amelia sighed and said, "I only cared about your injury at that time. It was hard for me tough after


    hearing his joke. How can you expect me to remember that joke?"


    Her answer made him a little satisfied, "That''s good."


    "Do you have any other questions? I''m going to prepare the bath water for you." After saying this,


    Amelia gently put down Patrick''s injured arm.


    When she turned around, Patrick grabbed her with the other hand and said, "Cook me a bowl of


    noodles first."


    Amelia reacted, "Didn''t you have dinner at night?"


    In fact, Patrick didn''t eat any food from noon to that moment, he was weak and distracted,


    otherwise, the rapist couldn''t have got the chance to stab him.


    Fifteen minutester.


    Amelia put the noodles soaked in soy sauce in front of Patrick. Fortunately, his left arm was injured


    and he used chopsticks with his right hand. Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to eat.


    Seeing that Patrick had a good appetite, Amelia was touched and confused. She asked, "By the


    way, why did you go to the alley?"


    Patrick said without raising his head, "I''ve told you


    that I happened to pass by."


    Amelia frowned and said, "If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll call Doctor Bledel."


    Patrick snorted and said, "It''s useless even if you call her. She doesn''t know much about it."


    Amelia made a guess on her own, "Did you secretly follow me again?"


    Patrick frowned slightly and said, "I don''t have that kind of strange hobby. Besides, you are not an


    important person. Why should I follow you?"


    Amelia chuckled happily, "Is that so?" She thought, "I know that you followed me, ha-ha!"


    The next day, in Roxxon Corporation.


    When Amelia came out of the toilet, a figure suddenly passed by her in a fast speed. She held her


    breath and followed him up, only to see that the person wore a mask and hat, she could not even


    see clearly what he looked like.


    "Excuse me, who are you?" Amelia plucked up her courage and patted him on the shoulder, which


    made the man so frightened that he almost jumped up.


    "It''s you?" When the man with a mask saw Amelia, he said in a surprised voice.


    "Do you know me?" Amelia pointed at herself and asked with confusion.


    "Shh! Tell me first, which floor is Patrick''s office on?" The masked man asked in a deep voice.


    "Why should I tell you?" Amelia looked at him up and down, she felt that he was familiar, but she


    couldn''t


    figure out who he was.


    The man rolled his eyes which were behind the sunsses at Amelia. Then he got close to her and


    whispered in her ear, "I''m Shawn!"


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    "What! You..."


    Before Amelia could finish her words, Shawn warned her fiercely, "Keep your voice down!"


    After Amelia looked around and confirmed that no one was around, she asked Shawn a series of


    questions, "Do youe here alone? Where is Milton? Where are your agent? Where are your


    fans?"


    Shawn said impatiently, "I came here today to talk to Patrick on purpose. No one knows I''m here.


    But if you continue to speak so loudly, everyone will know that I''m here!"


    "Well..." Amelia asked in a low voice, "Why do you want to talk to Mr. Hopper?"


    Shawn coughed, then pointed to his throat and asked Amelia, "Do you hearthat? I catch a cold."


    "Yeah."


    "Do you know the reason why I catch a cold?"


    Seeing that Amelia shaking her head in a daze, Shawn said furiously, "Because Patrick changed


    the shooting content temporarily! I ran all over the street in the heavy rain caused by the high-


    pressure water cannons! What''s worse, they''re not satisfied with my performance. I was exposed in


    the cold water for two days. Ahem..."


    Seeing that Shawn had a bad cough, Amelia suggested him sincerely, "You should stay in the


    hospital and recuperate now. If you go out and are exposed in the autumn wind, you''ll get more


    seriously ill!"


    Shawn cleared his throat and continued, "I just ran out of the hospital! You want me to go back


    now? No way! Today, if Patrick doesn''t give me a reasonable exnation, I won''t leave your


    company!"


    Amelia looked at him with pity, "To tell you the truth, Mr. Hopper is not in thepany today. You''d


    bettere back another day."


    Shawn raised his voice, "You are lying to me, aren''t you?"


    "I don''t have time to joke with you."


    Because Patrick''s arm was injured, Amelia didn''t want him to be too tired, so she put a sleeping pill


    in the water he drankst night so that he could have a good sleep at home.


    Shawn insisted, "I don''t believe it, unless you take me to his office now. I want to see if he is here in


    person!"


    Ameliaughed and said, "Didn''t you sign the contract in his office a few days ago? What''s wrong?


    Have you forgotten where his office is?"


    Shawn was stunned. Amelia was right. He really forgot where Patrick''s office was.


    In normal times, Shawn''s agent would do everything for him, including finding his way. He didn''t


    need to care about anything except for filming. Unexpectedly, when he came to Roxxon, he really


    realized that Roxxon was so big that he couldn''t find a way!


    Before leaving, Amelia said, "I''m busy now. You can look for his office floor by floor. If you don''t want


    to do that, go back to the hospital and lie down. I''m leaving."


    Shawn suddenly grabbed her arm.

 Chapter 210

    Chapter 210


    Amelia red at him and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Shawn said word by word, "I don''t care what you say! You must take me to see Patrick today,


    otherwise, I won''t let you go!"


    "Are you sure you want to grab my arm like this?" Amelia said in an unhappy tone.


    "Take me to see him!" Shawn insisted.


    Amelia said with no expression, "I''ll count to three. If you still don''t let me go, I''ll shout your name


    and let my colleaguese to take photos with you. What do you think?"


    Shawn was simple and naive. After being scared by Amelia, he was afraid and could not help but let


    go of her arm.


    Amelia did not talk to him anymore and immediately walked away. After she walked a few steps,


    she heard a loud noise behind her. She turned her head and saw that Shawn, who grabbed her


    hand and threatened her one minute ago, was lying on the ground weakly.


    "What?" Amelia was stunned.


    A colleague happened to pass by and saw a man in strange clothes lying on the ground. He asked


    curiously, "Who is this man?"


    As he said that, he was about to take off Shawn''s sunsses and mask.


    Amelia shouted in her heart, "Oh! No!" Then she rushed to Shawn in a hurry and covered his face,


    saying to her colleague, "Ha-ha, this is my friend. He catches a cold, so he wears so many clothes.


    Stay away from him so as not to be infected."


    The man nodded and left without asking more.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Amelia touched Shawn''s forehead with her hand and said, "It''s so hot!"


    Seeing Shawn lying on the ground, moaning and feeling ufortable, she picked up one of his


    arms and wrapped it around her neck. Then she wrapped his waist with the other hand and helped


    him up with difficulty.


    Although Shawn was thin, he was much stronger than Amelia. She almost couldn''t breathe when


    she carried him.


    "Hey, are you still awake?" She turned her head and asked him.


    Shawn said in a weak and sick voice, "Take me to see Patrick... take me to see him..."


    It seemed that Shawn had a deep resentment against Patrick. Ameliaforted Shawn like


    comforting a child, "Okay, I''ll take you to see him now."


    It was not until then that Shawn stopped talking.


    In the emergency center.


    It was impossible for Amelia to take Shawn to see Patrick. He had a high fever and lost temper with


    her in thepany. He was exhausted and fell to the ground. In order to save him, she had to take


    him to the hospital.


    On the way, Shawn was dizzy and he couldn''t tell Amelia the hospital where he had been living


    before he went to thepany. Amelia could only take him to the emergency center where Paisley


    was.


    Paisley and Cussler pushed the hospital trolley, ncing at Shawn''s tightly covered face. Paisley


    asked Amelia, "Who is he?"


    Amelia shrugged her shoulders and said, "A sick rich man."


    Paisley wanted to take off Shawn''s mask subconsciously, but Amelia stopped her and said, "There


    are too many people here. When we enter the emergency room, you can see him."


    After seeing Shawn''s face, Paisley, who were always calm, gasped in surprise, "Where did you find


    him? Tell me and I''ll try to meet him some other day!"


    Amelia said helplessly, "It''s a long story. Give him a check-up first. I''m afraid that the fever will affect


    his intelligence quotient. Then his career will be affected!"


    Fortunately, Shawn was in a semi-conscious state, so he didn''t hear Amelia''s sarcastic words.


    Otherwise, he would jump up and fight with her!


    Paisley looked at Shawn''s handsome face without makeup and said to Amelia seriously, "Your


    husband wille over to change fresh dressing for his woundter. You must not let him see


    Shawn. Otherwise, he will be angry."


    "He won''t." Amelia exined disapprovingly, "Shawn is the post man of our perfume. Patrick has


    seen him a long time ago."


    As she said this, the door of the emergency room was pushed opened. The one who dared break in


    so impolitely could only be Patrick, no one dared stop him.


    "Paisley..." Patrick''s words changed when he saw Amelia, "What are you doing in the hospital? You


    should be in thepany now."


    "Good luck." Paisley mouthed to Amelia and then went aside to take Shawn''s body temperature.


    "Here''s the thing..." Amelia told Patrick the process of meeting Shawn and taking him to the


    hospital, "He is a big star. He looked very pitiful when he was lying on the ground, so I took him


    here."


    After quietly listening, Patrick looked down at Shawn''s haggard face and said with a fake smile,


    "What a coincidence. You were with him when he fainted."


    Amelia scratched her head innocently, "Yeah..."


    "Since he has been sent here, should you go back to work?"


    Seeing that Patrick was a little unhappy, Amelia did not dare stay there any longer. After nodding,


    she left in a hurry.


    Yes, she didn''t care about Patrick at all and left without hesitation!


    Watching her back disappearing at the door, Patrick looked very gloomy. Amelia was always so kind


    to help others, but she forgot to care about him!


    Patrick turned around and said coldly to Paisley, who was taking care of Shawn, "Throw him out!"


    Paisley smiled and said, "Why? Is there any enmity


    between you two? Did he get too close to Amelia?"


    Patrick said reasonably, "You have made an appointment with me, so I don''t want to see anyone


    else take up my treatment time."


    Paisley had to agree. She asked Cussler to take Shawn to a private room and then dealt with the


    wound on Patrick''s arm.


    On the way back to thepany, Amelia called Milton and told him the address of the hospital.


    Milton said angrily, "D*mn it! That b*stard ran away from the hospital without telling anyone. His


    agent is about to call the police!"


    Amelia turned the steering wheel carefully with one hand and held the phone with the other, asking,


    "He is here to get even with Patrick. I heard that he had been exposed in cold water for two days. Is


    it true?"


    Milton was silence for a while before saying, "Amelia, you know how delicate and squeamish he is?


    He was only exposed in water for two hours, but he told you that he had been exposed in the cold


    water for two days shamelessly!"


    "Really? But I don''t think it''s necessary for him to lie to me." Amelia said dully.


    "Well, I have to call Shawn''s agent and tell him that Shawn has been found. I''ll hung up. Goodbye!"


    Milton couldn''t wait to hang up the phone.


    Amelia felt stranger and stranger. This was the first time that Milton had hung up her phone. Was it


    because he was guilty?


    But she really couldn''t think of any reason for Patrick and Milton to make things difficult for Shawn.


    Because Milton decided to let Shawn be the poster man, and Patrick had agreed in person. There


    was no reason for them to bully him at all.


    At 8 o''clock in the evening, in the Land of Fragrance.


    When Amelia came back home, the house was brightly lit, which proved that Patrick was at home.

 Chapter 211

    Chapter 211


    As soon as Amelia walked into the living room, she saw Patrick with a ss of wine in his hand,


    which he was drinking without restraint.


    Amelia only remembered that he liked to smoke when he was upset, but didn''t know he could drink.


    "Hi, Mr. Meng, I''m back." She slipped on her slippers and strode over and sat down next to Patrick.


    Patrick nodded and looked at her with keen eyes. "Where did you go? Why did youe back so


    late?"


    "I went to the hospital to visit Uncle Ryan. " Amelia said truthfully.


    Patrick took a ss, poured a ss of red wine, and handed it to Amelia, "Have a drink with me."


    Amelia was inwardly relieved as he didn''t seem to care that she had visited Ryan.


    After taking a sip from her ss, she asked curiously, "You rarely drink at home. Is something


    bothering you? Can you talk to me about it?"


    Patrick was sad and didn''t answer it.


    It was definitely sending a message to her that even if something happened to him, it was none of


    her business.


    Amelia shrugged, put the ss back down and said as if nothing had happened, "I''m going to


    cook."


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Patrick adjusted to a morefortable sitting position and saidnguidly, Tve already eaten."


    Amelia subconsciously asked, "With who?"


    Where was he socializing today other than at Paisley''s to change his medication? Why didn''t he


    take care of his health?


    Seeing her look nervous, Patrick chuckled, "No one, just hanging out with Charles and William."


    Amelia leaned in close to sniff his cor. He still had that familiar scent of tobo and freshly


    stained wine, but other than that she didn''t smell any woman''s perfume.


    By her sudden approach to him, Patrick was not shy about reaching for her waist, and then he


    covered her down, confining her densely between the couch and himself.


    And the expensive wine ss that had been held in Patrick''s hand had been left on the carpet.


    His unexpected movement caused Amelia''s animated eyes to widen slightly with tension, and she


    didn''t dare move for fear of identally hurting the wound on his arm.


    Looking down into her eyes, Patrick''s expression was serious as he asked, "You''re not resisting?"


    Amelia was blunt: "I''m afraid of hurting you."


    Patrick watched her carefully, "Why are you being so nice tonight? Aren''t you usually the one who


    loves to antagonize me and make me angry?"


    Amelia was determined with a convincing strength, "Mr. Hopper, can you please not think so badly


    of me, I''m really sorry for hurting you."


    Patrick then smiled, his tone soft butpellingly sharp, "I thought Mrs. Hopper didn''t care


    anymore at all except for Ryan and Shawn."


    Amelia scowled, "Why would Mr. Hopper think that? I saved Shawn out of interests, and I went to


    see Uncle Ryan out of duty. You not only don''t think I''m a good wife, but you''re also ming me for


    snubbing you for them. Do you think that is right?"


    She''s got a point.


    Of course, Patrick understood what she meant.


    It was in everyone''s best interests to save Shawn because Shawn was the spokesman of " the


    Water of Life". If Shawn was sick, "the Water of Life" shoots would be dyed, which would


    undoubtedly prolong the time of Roxxon Corporation''s investment.


    Visiting Ryan was out of duty because it was Patrick who pissed Ryan off and caused him to sick in


    the hospital, and Amelia going to visit him was indirectly atoning for Patrick''s sins. When Patrick


    thought about it that way, she did do the right thing.


    But he was not satisfied.


    "Mrs. Hopper, you''re actually doing these things very unnecessarily."."


    "Oh?" Amelia blinked and said, "Why?"


    "First, if Shawn Haward''s sick, the worst thing I can do is terminate my contract with him and find


    another celebrity to rece him. Money? Roxxon has no shortage of it, and so do I. And second,


    instead of feeling guilty, I''m happy to see Ryan Quartley stay in the hospital, and of course, I''d be


    happier if you stopped associating with him starting


    tomorrow."


    Amelia muttered in discontent, "You''re so selfish. Why don''t you even think about people''s


    feelings?"


    He didn''t take other people''s lives seriously. This man is a cold-blooded!


    Patrick felt a little tired and said, "Never mind, you won''t understand why I said so, now lie here with


    me for a while, but you don''t talk anything."


    Amelia was sleep-deprived. Since she hadn''t eaten or bathed, how could she sleep now?


    Patrick closed his eyes right after he said that, his slender and sturdy body pressed against her and


    she just couldn''t resist.


    Patrick was thinking of something else with his arm around Amelia. When having dinner tonight, he


    heard Charles mention that Sissi had been getting a divorce from her husband ...


    At the time Patrick was feeling very mixed emotions, if Sissi hadn''t dumped him and chosen to


    leave the country, what would have happened to them now?


    Shortly after, Patrick fell asleep, and before going to sleep with that primal urge within him, he


    summoned the one''s name that hurt him so much, "Teacher..."


    Amelia froze and immediately made the connection as to who the teacher was.


    So he was drinking tonight just for Sissi?


    Thest time Patrick drunkenly slept with her and justifiably said it was her birthday, actually he was


    using her as a stand-in for his teacher!


    Gross, it was so gross!


    Many times he misunderstood and used her of having an affair with another man, but her


    conscience was clear that it was all a fake!


    But what about him? He acted as if he was devoted to her, but there was always someone hidden in


    his heart, a lover he could never abandon no matter what!


    It was obvious that who was worse!


    Amelia really needs to wake up to the fact that his restraint and discipline of you were nothing more


    than out of a man''s desire for control and machismo!


    His concern was that if her actions would bring shame to the entire Hopper Family!


    Amelia''s eyes starting to tear up with grief and anger, she couldn''t stand it any longer and fought


    back, trying to push this hateful man on her away.


    But even so, she was subconsciously mindful of Patrick''s injuries and didn''t dare push him as hard


    as she could to keep from hurting him.


    She realized this and disliked herself for being so humble. Although he had hurt her and caused her


    pain many times, he could act as if he didn''t care, but if he got hurt even just a little bit, she would


    be guilty.


    Patrick was keeping his guard up, he woke up when Amelia twisted him twice, and he looked at her


    speechlessly, dissatisfied, "Why didn''t you go to sleep? What''re you doing?"


    Amelia turned her head so he wouldn''t see her teary eyes and said in aggravation, "I''m so


    overwhelmed by you. Let me get out of here."


    Patrick thoughtfully shifted into a position where they were lying on their sides on the couch. During


    that time, his arm remained dominantly wrapped around her tiny waist, "Is that okay?"

 Chapter 212

    Chapter 212


    Amelia tilted her head up to meet his gentle gaze, which pained her. These were all fake, right?


    His tenderness, his dependence as well as his soft words are all lies!


    Amelia reached out and blocked his eyes as she said painfully, "Don''t look at me like that anymore!"


    He obviously loved and missed someone else, so why was he still looking at her with such soulful


    eyes?


    Patrick frowned and didn''t immediately go to remove Amelia''s hand, just asked, "What''s wrong with


    you?"


    At an angle he couldn''t see, Amelia hurriedly rubbed her teary eyes a few times. It''s strange that her


    tear ducts seemed to be getting more developedtely...


    "Nothing." Amelia pulled his arm away and sat up from the couch, she then slowly lowered the hand


    that was over his eyes and said with her back to him, "You''re going to catch a cold sleeping in here.


    You should go back to your room."


    "What about you?" Patrick was a little reluctant to leave this warm and cozy "cuddle".


    Amelia said without looking back, "I still have to cook and shower. Go back to your room and rest


    first, and I''ll be with youter..."


    Amelia''s attitude in thetter half of the sentence seemed somewhat perfunctory.


    "I''ll wait here for you, and I''lle upstairs whenever youe up." Patrickid in the couch a little


    mischievously, like he was certain that Amelia would give in to his caprice.


    Amelia turned back abruptly, her expression indifferent, and said, "Then you''ll just have to wait here


    the whole time!"


    Patrick was startled by the words, and she quickly made her way to the kitchen


    Patrick finally sensed that something was wrong with Amelia and stood up, asking after her, "What


    do you mean?"


    She didn''t turn around to answer him.


    Patrick was so angry that he swept the bottle off the coffee table, and no matter what he did, Amelia


    still ignored him.


    Patrick didn''t want to please Amelia. He left Land of Fragrance after he trashed the living room.


    Bang¡ª


    The sound of the door being mmed shut was deafening. Amelia was far away in the kitchen but


    heard it nheless.


    Then, carelessly, her knuckles were cut by a kitchen knife, and she numbly washed her bleeding


    fingers under the faucet, feeling suddenly alone enough to drown in the current.


    The next morning.


    Amelia hadn''t slept all night, so she was up early and walked up the spiral staircase in her


    nightgown, finally stopping at the living room door.


    She checked the shoe closet and there were no Patrick shoes on it, proving he hadn''t been home


    last night.


    Amelia held her forehead helplessly, Patrick was an adult and should be able to take care of


    himself.


    After so much self- congrattion, she took the vacuum cleaner out of the storage room and set


    about cleaning up the messy living room.


    During the cleaning, Amelia turned on the TV to listen to the morning news, and a message


    broadcast by the host caught her attention.


    Oh gosh, it turned out that the man who attacked her that night was the same rapist who has been


    giving all the cops in Northville a headachetely?


    Amelia looked at the face in prison, he was refined and even a little feminine. The first words out of


    his mouth when he was interviewed by a female reporter were, "You''re beautiful. You look like an


    easy woman."


    Eventually, a different male reporter had to go in so the interview could continue.


    "My wife always said I was not manly and even called me a sissy. One night I came back from a


    business trip and found her hiding men in the house. When she saw me she not only didn''t admit


    her mistake but also encouraged the adulterers to knock me out. When I woke up I found that they


    had taken all the valuables of the house."


    Later, he became more and more frantic, and he relied on constant disguise, appearing in all sorts


    of situations, and whenever he saw a young, beautiful, alone beauty out, he would try to approach


    the person and look for a chance to reach his desire.


    "In a short while, he''ll pay for what he''s done." The host added a finalment and the morning


    news ended.


    Amelia''s fingers gently cupped her chest, she can feel her heart racing, how d she was to be


    alive!


    Then her phone, resting on the coffee table, vibrated with a text from Milton, "Shawn''s skipped the


    hospital again!"


    From the message, Amelia experienced Milton''s nervousness and called Paisley, who sleepily says


    that Shawn''s agent obligingly took Shawn away yesterday and disliked the hospital''s treatment.


    Finally, he asked, "Something happen to Shawn?"


    Not wanting to worry him, Amelia smiled and said, "Nothing happens. You should go back to sleep."


    After hanging up the phone, Amelia had a quick breakfast and got dressed before heading to the


    office.


    On the way, her phone screen lit up with an iing call from "Patrick".


    It was so rare that Patrick would reach out to her. She''d thought he didn''t want to see her again


    afterst night''s argument.


    There was a red light ahead. Amelia braked, immediately picked up her cell phone, and said "Mr.


    Hooper" in a warm, mellow voice.


    "I''m with Cynthia now.e get me back."."


    However, his words froze the smile that had just blossomed on Amelia''s face.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As she didn''t respond, Patrick''s deep voice became even lower, "Amelia? Are you listening?"


    It took her a long time to respond, and she asked stiffly, "Why are you at her ce?"


    Amelia immediately regretted asking the question. Cynthia was at the hospital, so Patrick must have


    gone to stay with her. Wasn''t Amelia humiliating herself by asking it?


    Sure enough, Patrick replied, "I came to see how she was doing."


    Amelia said patiently, "Yes? So what do you need me to do for you? Don''t you have a car yourself?"


    Patrick spoke in a neutral tone, "I was driving drunkst night and my car was impounded by the


    police. Aren''t you going to work? You can go by and give me a ride-along."


    Amelia frowned. That was quite a natural thing for him to say!


    Normally, she would have absolutely refused without hesitation, but thinking that his arm was hurt


    for her, she didn''t refuse, "I''ll be there in a moment."


    After making this call, Patrick dropped by to put the phone back into his suit jacket.


    He then walked out of the bathroom and turned to meet Cynthia''s jeweled eyes gazing at him as he


    asked, "You just woke up?"


    Cynthia struggled to sit up and asked weakly, "Patrick, why did youe to see me so early


    today?"


    Patrick thought about how distracted he''d been by Sissi and Amelia''s affairst night. When he


    came out of the house, he went straight to the bar and drank many sses of strong whiskey, but it


    couldn''t counteract his worries.

 Chapter 213

    Chapter 213


    Until Cynthia called him and said she had a dream that she was being chased by Peng and others.


    Patrick subconsciously drove over.


    By the time he arrived at the hospital early in the morning, he was so drunk that he had no idea why


    he came here, and his car, which had been towed away by traffic police for drunk driving.


    Thinking about his usual drunken reaction, Patrick asked Cynthia in a subdued tone, "I didn''t say


    anything nonsense when I came here ... did I?"


    Cynthia hesitated, but said "nothing".


    Patrick''s nervousness was finally released.


    Cynthia was curious and softly whispered, "You smell like alcohol. How much have you been


    drinking?"


    Patrick casually replied, "Not much."


    Cynthia couldn''t stop her mind from wondering, "Did Madam Amelia Ramsay make you angry or


    sad so you drank to take your mind off things?"


    Patrick''s handsome face agitated, "I''m not drinking for her!"


    "I ..."Cynthia''s big eyes were on the verge of tears like she was scared of him, "Patrick, did I say the


    wrong thing again? Oooh... Why is my mouth so stupid and why do I always have to say things that


    upset you, I''m so d*mned!"


    As she did, she punched herself hard on the head and cried out hysterically.


    Cynthia!"Patrick couldn''t bear to watch her selfharm, he walked over to her and holding her wrist,


    snapping in a low voice, "I don''t me you for that!"


    Cynthia winced and looked at him, her fists clenched, "Then why are you mad at me for no


    reason?"


    "I''m just..." a hint of annoyance crossed Patrick''s features, "I just don''t want to hear the name of


    Amelia at this time!"


    Amelia appeared just in the doorway, bbergasted at the words.


    Cynthia''s face was facing the door and seeing Amelia, she whispered in panic, "Patrick, it''s Madam


    Amelia Ramsay..."


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Turning back, Patrick''s gaze went straight into Amelia''s sharp eyes, and he suddenly realized how


    improperly he and Cynthia were sitting at the moment, and whether Amelia had heard what he had


    just said to Cynthia.


    "Madam Amelia Ramsay, are you here to pick up Patrick?" Cynthia''s jeweled eyes revealed a hint


    of embarrassment but she actually took the initiative to greet Amelia.


    Amelia pulled back the shredded hair by her cheek and said with a stiff smile, "Yeah."


    After a few seconds'' pause, she asked Patrick, "Didn''t you ask me to pick you up? I''m here... can


    we go now?"


    Patrick was furious at her calm and rxed look, he''d rather she questioned him than she didn''t


    care!


    He was angry and said very infuriating: "I don''t want to see you again now, so go away!"


    Amelia looked at the hand he and Cynthia had been holding, and she was sad to hear of his


    impromptu change then asked, "You''ve been a while with Cynthia. Isn''t that enough?"


    "Certainly not enough!" Patrick went on, trying to use it to spur her on, "If I''d known you were


    coming so soon, I wouldn''t have called you so early, or you could have stayed until I''d had enough


    some time and we could have left?"


    If Amelia would humbly admit her mistake and apologize to him for her inexplicable hostilityst


    night, then he could make it easy on her.


    However, he heard her voice softly say, "Well, I won''t bother you then, I''m going back to the office."


    Seeing that she was really leaving, Patrick said anxiously, "Wait a minute!"


    Amelia turned back and asked indifferently, "Is there anything else?"


    Patrick said deliberately, "Cynthia and I haven''t eaten breakfast so far, so you go downstairs and get


    it for us."


    "Oh?" Amelia gave Cynthia a nce, Cynthia upon meeting her cold, steely gaze, said somewhat


    fearfully, "No Patrick, I''m good!"


    "Before, you were the one who served her, but now, shouldn''t you let her do something for you?"


    Patrick''s eyes were on Cynthia, but his words were directed at Amelia.


    "Of course, you should."


    Amelia continued,


    "If Cynthia hadn''t saved my husband''s life in the first ce, he wouldn''t be here now, and I''m


    honored to be able to do something for you."


    Faker! Patrick looked at her mockingly.


    "Thank you, Madam Amelia Ramsay." Without achieving her goal of angering Amelia, Cynthia felt


    disappointed.


    *


    As soon as Amelia left the ward, Patrick quickly released Cynthia''s hand. Cynthia lowered her head


    to hide the jealous look on her face then said, "Patrick, aren''t you being a little hard to Madam


    Amelia Ramsay?"


    Patrick got up from the edge of the bed, pulled up a chair and sat down, saying grimly, "She


    deserves it."


    Cynthia hesitated for a moment and tentatively asked, "Madam Amelia Ramsay won''t just go away


    and nevere back, will she?"


    Patrick didn''t say anything, thinking that it would be nice if Amelia really never came back, which


    meant that she didn''t seem to mind, but she does mind his thoughtfulness in taking care of Cynthia.


    Cynthia had seen him tense up since Amelia''s arrival, and she was secretly pleased with that.


    She was deliberately trying to get Amelia to spur Patrick on to anger because he''de out to the


    hospital drunk and mouthed Amelia''s name every now and then.


    She analyzed the fact that Patrick must have had a fight with Amelia before he left the house to get


    drunk.


    In that case, she was going to take this opportunity, while they were all angry with one another, to


    make them more conflicted because of her.


    Ten minutester.


    When Patrick and Cynthia both thought Amelia wouldn''t be back, she came back carrying breakfast.


    At their surprised expressions, she ced the breakfast on the table and said to them, "Sorry for the


    detour to a more distant bakery that is well known in Northville, I hope you like this breakfast."


    Hearing this, Patrick''s mood worsened.


    Cynthia was tongue-tied, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment. Amelia was too calm and cool to


    act like Patrick''s wife, if Cynthia had been Patrick''s wife, she would have been furious!


    "Don''t you want to eat?" Amelia unpacked the bags and served them like a waitress.


    Patrick was speechless and not in the mood to eat at all, he got up from his chair and merely said to


    Cynthia, "I''m going to go outside and have a cigarette, so you can eat by yourself."


    "Patrick..." Cynthia was about to say something to stop him, but he left without looking back.


    Amelia hunched over a little in frustration, no matter what she did, he would never be satisfied,


    always.


    While Patrick was out smoking, the nurse pushed a medical trolley through the door, indicating that


    Cynthia was ready for her injection.


    Cynthia cooperated and held out her arm, and when the needle hole was inserted into the skin, she


    said to Amelia despondently, "I''m wasting Patrick''s money on these nutritional supplements, I''m


    now broke and have to take them every day

 Chapter 214

    Chapter 214


    Amelia didn''t feel good about the fact that Cynthia was so young but her arms were full of pinholes.


    After the injection, the nurseforted Cynthia as she usually did and pushed the medical cart


    away.


    Cynthia touched the wound near her belly button and continued, "I''m actually d that I was able to


    help Patrick take this shot. It''s a testament to my heart for him."


    Amelia felt very overwhelmed, because she knew that the shot made her even more inferior!


    She swallowed her sadness and pretended to be rxed as she said, "Cynthia, you were very


    brave indeed. The Hopper Family and I appreciate what you did genuinely."


    "Madam Amelia Ramsay," Cynthia suddenly grabbed the arm of Amelia and worded it strongly, "I


    don''t want anyone''s gratitude. I just want the love of Patrick. Do you understand? I love him so


    much and I''d die for him! Frankly, you don''t love him!"


    Amelia felt creepy out:" You let my arms go first!"


    Cynthia continued to irritate her: "Why are you afraid to look at me? Is it a guilty conscience?"


    Amelia struggled fiercely with Cynthia, then shook off her arm...


    The force she used wasn''t really much, but Cynthia suddenly wailed, and her cries were so loud


    that instantly caught the attention of Patrick, who was smoking in the doorway.


    As Patrick stepped through the door, he heard Cynthia tearfully say to Amelia, "Madam Amelia


    Ramsay... I didn''t seduce Patrick at all... please don''t get me wrong..."


    "You''re sick!" Amelia cursed right back, Cynthia was as fakey as ever!


    "What''s happening?" Seeing Cynthia suddenly shrank up and looked like she was in a lot of pain,


    Patrick impulsively pulled Amelia out of the way, and Amelia stumbled backward before standing


    still.


    Cynthia held her stomach and whispered, "Patrick, I''m so hurt..."


    "Where does it hurt?" Patrick''s expression turned serious.


    Cynthia looked at her abdomen to show where the pain from.


    Patrick was furious and scolded Amelia, "Why are you arguing with her? Don''t you know she has


    injuries!"


    What a bitch! Amelia red at Cynthia and scoffed, "Alright, you might quickly get a doctor to look


    at her."


    Patrick was anxious. Cynthia had been shot in the abdomen. She hadn''t had her stitches removed


    after surgery, and if the wound had copsed, the consequences would have been disastrous.


    He quickly pressed the "emergency light" in the room and hugged Cynthia while softly reassuring


    her: "Rx, and take a deep breath. The doctor will be


    here soon."


    Cynthia was rightfully enjoying Patrick''s embrace in front of Amelia.


    As soon as the doctor and nurse rushed in, Patrick grabbed the doctor by the cor and said, "She''s


    in a lot of pain. You have to apply the best and most effective medicine to heal her!"


    "Yes..." the doctor said fearfully, "I know you''re anxious, but you''d better get out and wait."


    Patrick took Amelia with him and left.


    Amelia was so numb by now that she couldn''t feel the pain, even though Patrick was about to crush


    her wristbone at this point.


    By the corridor, silence reigned, only Patrick''s fierce voice echoing through it, "Amelia, you can get


    mad at me, but what''s the point of making things difficult for Cynthia?"


    Amelia broke his grip on her arm and said indifferently, "Whether she lives or dies is her own thing.


    It''s none of my business!"


    Seeing her indifference, Patrick called her out on her "ignorance", "Cynthia has hurt her abdomen.


    You should be more careful with your words from now on, don''t irritate her."


    Amelia said with contemptuous cryptess, "I irritate her? Well, if she''s brave enough to rush out


    and take a bullet for you, what else can''t she do?"


    On the way to the office.


    The more Amelia thought about it the angrier she became. She shouldn''t have driven to the hospital


    to get Patrick this morning. Not only did he not need her, he also embraced another woman right in


    front of her and even used the fact that Cynthia was a lifesaver to force her to tame him!


    The worst part was that as soon as Cynthia cried, he was sure she was the one bullying Cynthia


    and got mad at her for Cynthia!


    Anger made Amelia lose her mind, so she stepped on the elerator, and the nimble sports car


    "swish" sped away.


    Just as Amelia was about to cross the street, a little girl who had run a red light suddenly popped


    out of the street and they both thought the other would stop.


    By the time Amelia came to her senses, the front end of the car was almost scraping against the


    little girl''s body. In the nick of time, she swerved so sharply that the front end of the car mmed


    into the guardrail in the center of the road!


    A whileter, a passerby knocked on her car window and asked if she was okay.


    Amelia gripped both hands tightly on the steering wheel, settling down before saying, "I... am not


    dead yet."


    When she looked up again, the little girl was long gone, and she couldn''t tell her grievances.


    Feeling unlucky, Amelia pulled the hand lever and continued driving in the direction of Roxxon


    Corporation.


    At the Roxxon Corporation.


    As soon as Amelia got out of the car, she quickly checked the front of the car. The quality of the


    body was good, so the hit had only scratched the paint a little, she wasn''t too concerned about the


    external conditions, as long as it didn''t affect the performance of the car.


    Before entering the office, Amelia saw a man wearing a cap hanging around the front door, as if he


    was ready to sneak inside at any moment. She became alert, took a few steps forward and said


    "Hello".


    The man turned around to find Amelia looking at him with an unttering stare. He fumbled his nose


    in an awkward greeting, "Why you again?"


    "I should ask you that," Amelia asked, pointing a finger at Shawn''s face under his hat, "Where are


    your sunsses and mask?"


    There were employeesing in and out from time to time. Shawn ufortably pulled the cap


    over his head, hanging his head and saying to Amelia, "My agent was worried I''d run away again


    and temporarily confiscated them."


    Amelia felt sad for Shawn''s agent, since meeting such a rebellious artist was bad luck


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    She then asked, "What are you doing here?"


    Shawn reluctantly said, "Wait for Patrick toe back."


    When she heard the name "Patrick", her face quickly turned to displeasure, "Even if you wait for


    him, what can you do? To put it bluntly, he''s deliberately trying to make things difficult for you, just to


    make you run back and forth over and over again when it''s pouring rain, and what can you do about


    it? Do you want to go to court and sue him? If he insists that you are not serious about your work


    and that''s the reason for the frequent NG, who are you going to talk to? Don''t forget who''s in charge


    of Northville!"


    Shawn, being a national idol, was in a nasty mood following Amelia''s yelling, he red at her and


    said, "Don''t think just because you were the one who took me to the hospital yesterday that you


    have any right to meddle in my affairs. Who the hell are you?"

 Chapter 215

    Chapter 215


    Ameliaughed lightly and contemptuously, "You are the baby who is spoiled by your fans and


    agency. Not to mention whether you are respectful to work or not, just your behavior of running out


    of the hospital without saying anything is irresponsible! I used to be really blind to like your shows!"


    Unexpectedly, Shawn turned from anger to joy upon hearing that Amelia liked his shows. "What


    shows of mine you appreciate? How does it feel? Is it at a level where I can win awards?"


    "You..." Not expecting Shawn to change so quickly, Amelia was surprised and gave him a confused


    look, "Are you running a fever, or you feel a little delirious, don''t you?"


    "With all the injections and pills yesterday, my fever has already gone." As if afraid Amelia wouldn''t


    believe him, Shawn suddenly took her hand and pressed it to his head.


    "Hey, you, don''t touch me!" Amelia tried to pull back, but Shawn didn''t want to let it go as he felt her


    hand small and soft.


    During their struggle, Amelia moved too much and identally took off the cap that Shawn was


    using to hide his face.


    "Ah!" Shawn screamed and immediately raised his hands to cover his face as Amelia picked up the


    grey cap from the floor and put it on Shawn.


    Amelia said in a worried tone, "Get out of here before anyone notices, I''m afraid you''ll be seen."


    Shawn pressed his hand firmly against his cap and whispered to Amelia, "I''m here for your boss!


    Wouldn''t it be ack of willpower for me to leave before I''ve even met him?"


    Amelia nced at him faintly, "To tell you the truth, Mr. Hopper isn''t interested in snogging male


    celebrities, and he won''t look down on you even if youe here a hundred times."


    "You! What are you babbling about!" Shawn heard her words, his eyes wide with irritation.


    Amelia said provocatively, "Am I wrong? Isn''t it because you love Patrick that you came to see him


    on your own and risked being caught on camera by fans and reporters when it was obvious that an


    agent could have coordinated with him?"


    Shawn blushed momentarily from embarrassment and was stuttered from anger, "I like women, you


    hear me? Little rabbit!"


    Amelia rudely retorted, "Little rabbit? I''m half a year older than you, you got it?"


    Shawn was shocked again, "How is that possible, you look... obviously very young."


    Then his gaze creeping over her chest.


    Amelia as well took a look at his lower half and spoke yfully, "Hey, little brother?"


    Shawn flinched and very angrily red at Amelia and shouted, "I''m wearing baggy pants, you don''t


    know if it is ''little brother'' or ''big brother''!"


    He raised his voice, drawing the suspicion of some nearby passersby, fearing he''d actually exposed


    himself, Shawn awkwardly turned and ran away, abandoning his argument with Amelia for the


    moment.


    Amelia was worried about his sense of direction, shouted at his back, "Hey! Remember to take a


    cab back so you don''t get lost!"


    The next day, in Roxxon Corporation.


    Amelia came to work today and noticed that her coworkers were looking at her strangely. The way


    was simr to the time when she and Patrick were having an affair.


    She concentrated on her thoughts for a moment only to find she and Patrick had been keeping quite


    a distance from each other at the officetely.


    She felt baffled all the way to the sales department, and there was no further tragedy in the process


    like thest time she tripped over someone.


    No sooner had Amelia sat down than Doris rushed impatiently over to her, Doris grabbed her arm


    and said excitedly, "Amelia! I never thought you''d be this kind of person!"


    "What?" Amelia did not understand what Doris meant at all.


    "That''s it!" Doris spread thetest issue of the magazine in front of Amelia, and the eye-catching


    headline caught her attention, "Shawn and a mystery woman in the street!"


    "What the hell is this!" Amelia got up from her chair with a groan, looking ridiculous.


    Seeing how agitated Amelia was, Doris immediately reassured her, "Amelia, Amelia! from the side


    view, this handsome man is indeed Shawn without a doubt, but we can''t rule out the possibility of


    simr looks."


    Amelia knew that this man was Shawn!


    At the time she lost his hat and immediately helped him pick it back up and put it on, but even so, it


    was snapped by the ubiquitous paparazzi!


    In The Hopper Family.


    Patrick was home for a rare overnight stay, and Eve was overjoyed to be pouring milk and smearing


    bread on her son herself at the dinner table.


    Howard saw the scene and said helplessly, "He is an adult. Do you need to take care of him like a


    little baby?"


    "Dad''s right," Patrick felt overwhelmed and said, "Mom, let me do it myself."


    Eve dodged Patrick''s hand trying to catch the milk and grumbled to Howard, "Honey, my sones


    home once or twice a month now, and every time I see him, I think he''s lost weight, and you don''t


    feel sorry for him, but I do."


    After a pause and a bit of amusement, Eve said to Patrick, "Did you feel weird when I took care of


    you like this a decade ago? Now that you''ve married and moved away from the Hooper''s family,


    you''re estranged from me..."


    Patrick didn''t want to upset his mother and coaxed her to say, "Mom, my wife isn''t as nice as you


    are."


    "I think so!" Eveughed happily.


    During dinner, Howard unintentionally asked, "Why are you suddenly home tonight? Did Amelia


    know?"


    Patrick said as if nothing had happened, "I just missed you and came back to stay overnight to


    spend time with her."


    Eve took the opportunity to count Amelia''s faults in front of Howard: "That''s the difference between


    Patrick and Amelia, and I


    guess Amelia would have run away as soon as she heard Patrick say he wasing home to be


    with me.


    Howard said bluntly, "That''s because Amelia had the foresight to know that she''d be sure to argue


    with someone as soon as she came back, so she might as well note and everyone would be at


    ease."


    Hearing that, Eve asked knowingly, "Who is someone?"


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    "No one." Howard was smart enough to know when to stop and keep Eve from starting an argument


    with him.


    At that moment, Patrick''s phone rang and he took it out to see that it was his secretary calling. He


    guessed it is about the work.


    He got up and said to Mr. and Mrs. Howard, "I''m going out to take a call."


    "Go for it."


    It was only when he reached a quiet ce that Patrick answered the phone and got straight to the


    point, "What''s going on?"


    Hearing his voice, the secretary said impatiently, "Mr. Hopper, I''ve just read a gossip news on the


    Inte and feelpelled to report it to you!"


    "Go ahead."


    The secretary came in with a shocking revtion: "Madam Amelia Ramsay and Shawn who


    endorses our ''The Water of ? Life1, are in a rumor!"

 Chapter 216

    Chapter 216


    The secretary continued to exin, but Patrick was now so angry that he could not speak, and his


    face was full of rage.


    "It''s all over the news now, and I''m getting calls from Shawn''s agent saying that it''s imperative that


    Amelia clears up the misunderstanding, otherwise there will be incalcble damage to both Shawn


    and ourpany! Mr. hopper, what do you think?"


    Patrick muttered a curse, "D*mn it!" It was hard to know if he''s upset about Amelia and Shawn or


    about "The Water of a Life".


    He didn''t have time to think as the secretary was still waiting for his instructions, "Tell Shawn''s agent


    to wait until I get to the office if there''s anything to talk about!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    After hanging up the phone, Patrick mmed his fist into the wall, Amelia, this easy woman was


    rumored to be having an affair with Shawn?


    Hastily returning to the table, Patrick tried to act as if nothing had happened and said to his parents,


    "Mom and Dad, there''s an emergency at the office waiting for me to take care of it, sorry about


    that."


    After Patrick strode away, Eve and Howard looked at each other strangely, "He is in such a hurry to


    get something done that he''s not even eating."


    In the office of Roxxon Corporation.


    Near the couch, there were several people standing, Shawn and his agent, Amelia, the all- knowing


    secretary, and the frowning, handsome boss, Patrick.


    "Bang!", Patrick pped the magazine in his hands heavily onto the table.


    Everyone in the room was shocked, especially the agent who had just been on the phone


    screaming at his secretary. He hadn''t seen Patrick''s temper firsthand and thought the boss was


    easy to handle.


    Patrick yelled, "Shawn, I called you here because I was hoping you would give me a reasonable


    exnation."


    The agent cringed and asked, "Shouldn''t Roxxon be the one to give us an exnation?"


    Patrick red at the agent and said slowly, "Shawn is an idol and his every move is under the


    spotlight. It''s already inappropriate to go out in public in private. How can I be sure that it''s not


    Shawn using my staff to make the news?"


    The agent said incredulously, "Shawn is so famous now. He doesn''t need to resort to a nameless


    woman to hype him up. He''s on the upswing of his career right now, and he can''t have women and


    gossip around him. Surely the female Roxxon employees were pestering him and purposely pulling


    his hat off to give the paparazzi a chance to sneak a peek! Oh, maybe this intimate photo was pre-


    nned by this woman, just waiting for Shawn to step headfirst into a trap!" "Urs, don''t insult


    her!" Shawn, who had been silent, suddenly spoke up to stop the agent''s rebuke, "I can vouch on


    my personal reputation that she definitely didn''t do it."


    Urs Cullen was filled with anger, "Are you confused by her? How can you be so sure she didn''t


    do it!"


    "I just can be sure!" Shawn swept a quick nce at Amelia who stood serenely still, not seeing a


    hint of guilt from her.


    Shawn continued, "Two days ago, I was sick in Roxxon alone, and at that time there was a chance


    for her to take as many as photos of me if she wanted to, but she chose to hide my identity from her


    colleagues and was kind enough to take me to the hospital for treatment. So Urs, I''m sure she''s


    not the kind of person you''re talking about."


    It was the first time Urs had heard of it, and he felt surprised and embarrassed at the same time,


    not daring to look Amelia in the eye.


    Patrick listened quietly to Shawn''s words, from which he could sense Shawn''s admiration and


    affection for Amelia. He was annoyed by his jealousy, but knew that now was not the time to get


    angry. "Back to the topic at hand, Amelia, Shawn, can one of you tell me why you were so close


    together in front of the office? "


    Amelia confessed, "I was the one who first recognized Shawn''s outfit and walked over to greet him.


    I was trying to convince him to go back to the hospital to rest and not make things too difficult for his


    agent, but I didn''t expect such a bad thing to happen just when he finally decided to go back."


    Patrick switched his gaze to Shawn, "You''ve beening to Roxxon a lottely. Is it something


    important to deal with?"


    Shawn said hesitantly, "I''m here for you! Because I felt so unsatisfied with that scene in the rain!


    What happened afterward... you all know."


    Urs said worriedly, "What... what should we do now?"


    Patrick responded with indifference, "You stirred things up, and now you''re asking me instead what


    to do?"


    Urs lost his voice for a while, then said to Patrick in an inferior voice,"Mr. Hopper, I know you


    have a lot of power, and I am sure you will find a way to recover these losses. This incident is


    nothing more than a paparazzi making up a story, and if yourpetitors use it to increase


    misunderstanding, it will not be good for the image of yourpany''s employee."


    Seeing that Patrick didn''t express his opinion, the agent was bolder and said, "As long as you help


    Shawn resolve this misunderstanding, after that he willplete whatever is difficult without


    comining, do you think... is okay?"


    "Urs Cullen!" Shawn frowned tightly, upset at Urs''sck of respect for him.


    "Calm down, no pain no gain! You got me?" Urs now just wanted to get this over as quickly as


    possible.


    Patrick looked curiously at Amelia, "Now you can be the only one left who hasn''t expressed an


    opinion."


    Expressing an opinion? That was a nice way to say it. He just wanted her to tame him!


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Urs was right, no pain no gain, and she has to look out for everyone''s best interests as well, "I


    hope you can help me and Shawn with this."


    Patrick was annoyed again, "You and Shawn?"


    Amelia looked up and met his eyes, "Yes, me and Shawn."


    There was no grammatical problem with her words, but he felt particrly ufortable, "Everyone


    out except Madam Amelia Ramsay."


    Urs sheepishly asked, "So, what happened to Shawn..."


    Patrick replied in the affirmative: "I''ll handle it."


    The words, like a ne in the sky finallynding, relieved Shawn.


    The agent couldn''t wait to hurry Shawn along. Shawn took a worried nce at Amelia before he left.


    They stared at each other for a few seconds, and Amilia smiled calmly and waved goodbye to him.


    The secretary followed them, closed the office door and left.


    Upon seeing Amelia interacting with Shawn without concern for his feelings, Patrick angrily yelled,


    "Look at me!"


    Amelia clenched her hands behind her back and looked at him in silence.

 Chapter 217

    Chapter 217


    Patrick questioned indifferently, "I never believe that coincidences happen twice. The first time you


    saved Shawn, it was reasonable, and the second time, you knew he was a famous star, so why did


    you approach him? Or do you not want to be in charge of thispany anymore and want to go


    into the entertainment industry?"


    Amelia said seriously, "What''s the benefit of me to have an affair with Shawn? First of all, the


    inte and newspapers are now full of gossip about me and Shawn, and I have to be prepared for


    Shawn''s fans to rush over and beat me up when I walk down the street. Secondly, you know your


    mother well, and she''s going to me me as soon as she hears about this gossip. And finally, I


    have to exin to my friends and family one by one. Patrick, I''m so tired of this. Can you stop using


    this to trouble with me?"


    "You think that I''m deliberately trying to get you in trouble?" Patrick was irritated by her.


    "Don''t you just want to get back at me for Cynthia? So now as soon as you get the chance you''re


    going to cause me trouble..."


    She was about to continue speaking, but her lips got stuck on his. He kissed her so hard that her


    brain suddenly couldn''t think!


    Kisses weren''t enough. He even bit her, her lips and her tongue, so that she couldn''t speak even


    though she was in pain. Then aggressively she bit back, in this way they vented their displeasure


    with each other!


    By the time Patrick let go of her, his lips were stained with blood that he didn''t know belonged to


    whom, and his dark eyes revealed the anger, "Are you a cat? You actually bit me!"


    Amelia raised her hand to wipe away the blood from her lips, and the faint trace of blood across her


    fair face made her look even sexier...


    As he watched in fascination, she smiled evilly, "You''re wrong, I''m not a cat, I''m a tiger! And only


    bite the man who cheats on me!"


    Patrick responded unhappily, "Who is the man!"


    Amelia stopped talking and just stared at him mockingly, indicating that she was talking about him.


    "If I were the man, you would be the woman who cheats on me!" He immaturely shouted to Amelia.


    Amelia scoffed, "I''m not cheating on my other half."


    Patrick frowned in surprise and asked Amelia, "When did I cheat on you?"


    "I''m not sure if your body cheated on me or not, but mental cheating is worse than physical


    cheating, and I can see that your heart was already split in half, one half for Cynthia and the other


    for..." Amelia tried to continue but she stopped it.


    "Who?" Patrick waited with rapt attention for her to continue.


    "Your mother." Amelia distracted him as her gut feeling was that his teacher was a forbidden topic to


    bring up.


    After a moment of silence, Patrick spoke up abruptly to exin, "Cynthia and I, we''re not what you


    think we are."


    He didn''t need to exin it to her at all, but for some reason, seeing the unsettling look in her eyes,


    he felt guilty and felt like he should say something to reassure her.


    But as soon as the words came out of his mouth, Patrick regretted. Who the hell was she to him


    and why should he be the one to exin it to her?


    As for her, she hid everything from him and only waited until there was a problem and then sought


    his help!


    Amelia''s didn''t trust Patrick''s words, and she shouldn''t be med, because he did show a lot of


    concerns for Cynthia.


    But Amelia ostensibly tried to quell their conflict, "Since you said you and Cynthia aren''t having an


    affair, well, I believe you! But will you please trust me just the same?"


    Patrick said stiffly, "I''ll believe you for once, but I''m here to emphasize that during the time Shawn


    works with us, if you guys still interact like you did today, you''re going to be in serious trouble!"


    Immediately after Amelia disappeared into the office, Patrick called his secretary toe in.


    "I have two things need you to deal with right now."


    "Please go ahead, Mr. Hopper." The secretary waited earnestly for Patrick''s orders.


    Patrick calmly said, "First, you will exin to the newspapers and media outlets that have published


    this scandal. Tell them that Shawn and Amelia are the male and female spokespersons for ''The


    Water of a Life'', and you should emphasize that Amelia is an employee of Roxxon. She has a good


    image and temperament, which rationalize the possibility of her being a spokesperson, got it?"


    The secretary nodded seriously.


    Patrick shifted into a morefortable sitting position and continued, "Second, you''re going to ask


    them to rewrite the ''intimate rtionship'' between Amelia and Shawn as a collegial or coborative


    rtionship, and as the reason, it is not weird that the male and female spokespeople get together


    at the same time."


    "But..." the secretary asked cautiously, "If some media take advantage of the public''s curiosity and


    deliberately use this boo-head to boost views and discussion, and refuse to cooperate with us, then


    what should we do?"


    Patrick''s eyes sharpened, "Quite simply, I''ll make them disappearpletely from this industry."


    The secretary shuddered.


    Seeing that he seemed to frighten the poor secretary, Patrick smiled slightly and said, "I wouldn''t be


    so cruel unless there is no other way. But if they insist on distorting the facts and leading public


    opinion, they will suffer the consequences!"


    The secretary paused for a moment and asked, "So is it an excuse for Madam Amelia Ramsay to


    be the spokeswoman of ''The Water of a Life'' or..."


    Patrick shook his head, "No, in that case, we can only rationalize everything by making Amelia the


    spokeswoman. We can even put out the word that this sneak peek is to set the stage for ''The Water


    of Life'' so that the public''s attention will naturally shift from the Amelia and Shawn''s gossip to our


    perfume brand."


    "Got it, Mr. Hopper."


    In The Hopper Family.


    This gossip spread across the country while Howard and Eve saw it.


    Eve shouted angrily, "Honey,e here! Amelia''s in trouble again! No wonder Patrick hadn''t even


    finished his breakfast before rushing out!"


    Howard was watching the gossip in the newspaper and caught Eve standing up from the couch and


    making a furious dash to the cloakroom on the second floor.


    "Where are you going?" He put down the newspaper and asked Eve.


    "I''m going to punish that little bit*h!" Eve said angrily.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    Howard stopped her, "Patrick will take care of Amelia, calm down."

 Chapter 218

    Chapter 218


    "Calm down?" Eve looked incredulously at Howard, her voice sharp, "I can''t be calm now because


    of you!"


    Eve returned and punched Howard on his shoulder. She was angry and jealous, "I''m trying to


    discipline that b*tch and you''re always defending her! Is she so nice that she''s confused you into


    not telling right from wrong?"


    Howard was shocked by Eve''s crazy words and then irritated, "Do you sound like a mother who


    would say that? Stop it! What a disgrace to be seen by the maids!"


    Eve didn''t care about the maid''s gossip, "I''m going to hit you more! I''m going to wake you up! I''ll


    make you recognize her true colors!"


    "Enough!" Unable to stand it any longer, Howard pushed Eve away and straightened up with a livid


    face, "You crazy woman! You''re getting more crazy!"


    Eve''s top half fell onto the soft couch and her bottom half knelt on the carpet. She looked like a


    mess, but she wasn''t hurt at all.


    But she shouted miserably, as if in great distress, "I''ve been with you since I was twenty-two years


    old, and you should count how many years it''s been, but now you pushed me for this bit*h, and


    you... where you''re going!"


    Howard felt that he couldn''tmunicate with her at all. So he simply left as he didn''t want to be in


    the


    house anymore.


    Before Amelia married into The Hopper Family, Eve''s was potentially capricious and brash, and it


    was only because Howard and the children spoiled her and tolerated her that the life was harmony.


    Later, Amelia married into The Hopper Family, and she was stubborn and always liked to be


    reasonable.


    The more savage Eve was, the more fiercely Amelia would resist. So Eve hated Amelia so much


    and now even condemned Howard for putting in a good word for her.


    Eve had really changed a lot. And Howard was even reluctant to face her.


    Eve had fallen on the couch and saw her lover walk away without looking back. She cried loudly, "If


    you go away, don''t evere back!"


    Howard stopped walking forward and Eve thought her threat had worked, her sobsing to a halt.


    In fact, he just stopped for a moment and left quickly.


    Eve''s expressions froze and lookedical. A momentter she clenched her fists and struggled to


    get up from the couch. There was only one conviction in her head. She was going after the bit*h


    who had caused their marital discord!


    At Roxxon Corporation, the sales department.


    This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org.


    When Amelia went online, fifty percent of the news headlines were of her and Shawn''s scandalous


    photos.


    As for Facebook, it was full of screams of "Shawn


    fan club".


    She randomly clicked on somements and almost all of them were mming her for being ugly


    and not worthy of their handsome Shawn.


    Amelia was pissed off by thesements. How did she get so unlucky? All thements were


    using her of shamelessly hooking up with Shawn, and yet Shawn was still the high-quality icon


    that everyone was thinking about.


    Seeing Amelia''s sad face, Doris reached out and put her arm around her neck and suggested,


    "Amelia, ignore these mobments and turn off yourputer."


    Amelia cheered up, "It''s okay, Mr. Hopper has promised us that he will help with this. I trust him."


    Doris was relieved for Amelia, "With Mr. Hopper''s help and support, there''s nothing for you to worry


    about. By the way, Mr. Hopper takes good care of you, are you going to..."


    The phone on her desk vibrated, and Amelia hurried to pick it up. The call hade just in time.


    Doris went back to her work as a spoilsport.


    "Hello?"


    "Amelia, it''s me, daddy."


    Amelia startled by a reflex and said, "I know what you''re going to ask! I have only one exnation


    for this. That big star and I just met by chance, and there was absolutely no affair at all!"


    George chuckled pleasantly, "I''m d you''re willing to exin it to me. Daddy trusts you."


    Amelia fell awkward. Ever since George''s coronary heart attack she hadn''t dared to piss him off like


    she used to, but there was no way she wanted to be as close to him as she was to her dead


    mother, since forthat, she felt guilty.


    "Is there anything you need me to help you with?" George asked again.


    "No," Amelia answered in a whisper, "Patrick will handle it for me."


    George said "yes" twice and then said, "Then I won''t bother you with your work. Go back home


    when you have time."


    "Got it. " Amelia responded briefly, not even realizing that a phone call from George had lightened


    her tense expression.


    After just two seconds of silence, her phone rang again, and she was so shocked to see the caller


    that she could barely hold the phone.


    After a moment, she pressed the answer button and apprehensively called out, "Howard."


    As soon as George put the phone down, he heard Brittany''s exaggerated exmation from the


    living room, "Daniel, did you see, Amelia got with a male celebrity!"


    Brittany''s college sses were not too much and she couldn''t resist missing Daniel, so she came


    from school to home whenever she could.


    George''s unconsciously frowned upon hearing his youngest daughter''s words.


    Daniel was alert, his eyes aimed at George, and he coughed heavily, reminding Brittany to watch


    her


    words.


    However, Brittany thought that Daniel was still in love with Amelia, so she tried even harder to


    speak ill of Amelia, "Don''t look at Amelia as innocent, but she''s actually a b*tch who can fu*k


    anyone. Look, she''s married to the most famous family in Northville, and she''s not even satisfied


    with that, but she''s actually hooking up with some guy..."


    "Shut up!" George was irritated and shouted at Brittany in a fit of rage, which startled Brittany.


    "Dad... "Brittany shuddered and turned back to George she''d pissed off.


    George was angry, "Give me the remote."


    Brittany was so scared that she forgot to move and Daniel helped her to hand the remote.


    George took it over and just pressed the off button, then pointed the remote at Brittany and said,


    "Do you know what ''gossip'' means? It means something that is suspected, but not yet finally


    confirmed! I know exactly what kind of person your sister is, and I know very well that what is truth


    and what is falsehood, and she would not lie to me."


    "The only thing that could have happened is that this news on TV was nonsense, and you, being the


    youngest daughter of The Ramsay Family, actually doesn''t believe in your sister and used the


    public opinion to discredit her. You let me down."

 Chapter 219

    Chapter 219


    Brittany''s nails were sunk deep into the couch and she was like a little beast that could jump up and


    bite George at any moment.


    As for George''s preaching, she couldn''t listen to it at all and even gave birth to the idea that George


    favored Amelia.


    After looking at Brittany''s resentful face, Daniel shook his head under his breath and said to


    George, "It''s Brittany who misunderstood Amelia because she didn''t think this through, and seeing


    as it''s her first offense, can you forgive her this time?"


    After a pause, Daniel softly advised Brittany, "Tell your dad you''re sorry, there''s no need to be


    embarrassed."


    Brittany struggled for a moment, reluctantly uttering under Daniel''s insistent gaze:" I''m sorry, Dad."


    Until George had gone up to the second floor for rest that Daniel rxed a bit, hanging out with a


    bbering woman like Brittany, Daniel was sure that he would get in trouble because of her


    someday.


    "Hey!" Brittany twisted Daniel''s arm in exasperation and said angrily, "Why didn''t you stop me from


    going on when my dad just came behind me?"


    After George''s absence, Brittany began to regain her former poise.


    Daniel looked askance at his reddened arm and said covertly, "I just took coughing as a hint, but


    you''ve been yelling at your sister yourself for not noticing me.


    Brittany pondered, smiling apologetically, "Yeah, you really did. Daniel, I misunderstood you."


    Daniel took the opportunity to educate her: "Amelia has been without a mother since she was a


    child, your dad must have pity for her in his heart, don''t scold your sister at home, be careful not to


    annoy your dad, he probably will leave all his future assets to Amelia, not a penny left for you!"


    Brittany didn''t think so, "My dad wouldn''t want to do that to me and my mom."


    Daniel was skeptical, "It''s hard to tell how things happen."


    Brittany said easily, "You don''t have to worry about me, Dad has hidden everything important to him


    for most of his life in one ce... and this ce, I know where it is!"


    The implication is that even if George had wanted to save his entire fortune and leave it to Amelia,


    Brittany could have prevented it from happening.


    Daniel was curious, "Where?"


    "Why do you ask?" Brittany looked askance at him and probed, "Could it be... that you want my


    father''s property too?"


    "Brittany Ramsay!"Daniel called her by her full name, proving that he was a little angry, "Is that how


    I look to you?"


    Brittany knew she''d said something wrong: "Oops! Look at my words, that''s not what I meant!"


    "So what do you mean?" Daniel looked at her indifferently, wanting her to exin.


    Brittany sweet-talked, "I mean, my dad is your dad, and of course you have a piece of our family''s


    property."


    Daniel turned his head ungratefully, ignoring her.


    "Okay Daniel, don''t be mad at me!" Brittany leaned all over Daniel''s arms and rubbed against him,


    "It''s no big deal to tell you, you''ve been in my dad''s study, right? He''s got a famous painting on the


    wall, and if you lift up that painting, you can see a safe hidden behind it..."


    "Oh?" Daniel had a n in mind, but his face didn''t look different, "How did you find out?"


    Brittanyughed twice in pride: "Since I was a child, the study would be locked all day when no one


    was in it. My dad also warned me to stay out of the study less, but I was naughty as a kid and once


    snuck in while his study was still unlocked, and as a result, when I was about toe out of it, I


    found it locked from the outside by my dad. I got bored, so I spent the afternoon rummaging around


    in there, and I ended up identally find this safe!"


    Daniel pinched Brittany''s pretty nose, "You little mouse."


    "I don''t want to be a mouse!" Brittany said petntly.


    Daniel suddenly said, "I''m wondering why your dad hid the safe so tightly."


    Brittany shrugged, "Who knows, it''s probably got some valuable treasure in it."


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Daniel was a smart and disciplined guy who didn''t think things through the way as Brittany did.


    There were many insurancepanies out there, why didn''t George just leave his treasure there,


    where it was safe and secure, but he covered it up tightly himself?


    He couldn''t help but think back to the time George was in the hospital, when he went to visit him


    and overheard George and Alice talking at the door of his room, saying that if Amelia ever found out


    the truth, she''d change her mind about George ...


    The truth? What is the truth? Where is the truth? Do it rte to the safe in the study?


    In the coffee shop downstairs of the Roxxon Corporation.


    Amelia was waiting in her seat, stood up somewhat abruptly when she saw a refined middle-aged


    man approaching in broad strides, "Howard, you''re here."


    "Well." Howard looked serious as he waved his hand and let Amelia sit down, taking his seat


    afterward, "Don''t be nervous, I didn''t ask you out here to badger you, it''s just that I''m the head of my


    family and there are some things I have to figure out, you understand?"


    "Of course!" Amelia has always had respect for Howard, calmed down and took it upon herself to


    tell the truth about the origins of her scandalous photoshoot with Shawn.


    Howard chimed in, "I don''t doubt Patrick''s ability to deal with it at all, it''s just that on his mother''s


    side..."


    Observing the annoyance on his face, Amelia said knowingly, "I''m making this difficult for you in


    front of Eve, aren''t I? I got it, I''ll go back to The Hopper''s house after work and apologize to Eve


    myself."


    Howard looked up at her, "Would that be too much for you?"


    Amelia shook her head, "Eve is justifiably angry this time, even if she yells at me, I don''t feel


    aggrieved, and I''m sure she won''t be so angry if I exin it."


    Howard breathed a sigh of relief, " Thank you, Amelia."


    In fact, he asked her out because he wanted to persuade her to exin to Eve, but he knew that


    she had a grudge against Eve and was thinking of how to get the conversation started.


    Unexpectedly, Amelia immediately went along with what he was saying without making it difficult for


    him at all


    After they finished their conversation, Amelia was trying to pay for the two coffees they had when


    something was thrown at her face from the front left, well her reflexes were now trained and she


    ducked her head to avoid the object.


    "Screech!" There was the sound of something shattering and Amelia concentrated on the fact that it


    was a ss that was about to hit her!

 Chapter 220

    Chapter 220


    Amelia touched her face and thought to herself, if this cup hit her face, it would be disfiguring.


    "Eve, what are you doing!" Howard''s already arguing with the visitor.


    Amelia trailed off to Eve, who hadn''t dropped her hand, and said somewhat incredulously, "Eve?


    You... you actually hit me with a ss?"


    "Get out of my way!" Eve pushed Howard hard out of the way and drove a few steps towards


    Amelia, pping her in the face!


    "You b*tch I''m telling you, the scandalous things you and Shawn have done are known all over the


    world!"


    Eve''s eyes reddened and the p was given with such force that the right side of Amelia''s face


    swelled up at once.


    Howard, the clerks, and the nearby customers were all stunned by the scene, but fortunately, it was


    working hours and few Roxxon employees had time for coffee, or else Amelia was about to face


    another round of gossip.


    Howard yanked Eve''s arm and yelled, "You''re crazy! Didn''t I tell you to stay home? What are you


    doing here?"


    Eve''s eyes were filled with madness, "Of course you don''t want me toe to Roxxon to fool


    around, so you secretly asked this little goblin toe to this cafe, but who am I? I''m Patrick''s own


    mother! I asked around at the department and they told me where the b*tch was, and if you ask me,


    a dog would be more honest than this woman!"


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Eve, you need to talk with respect!" Amelia couldn''t contain her anger, she knew that Doris couldn''t


    have deliberately betrayed her whereabouts, so she resented Eve''s words "a dog", Eve could insult


    her, but not her family and friends!


    Eve saw that Amelia now had the nerve to talk back to her and was furious with Howard who was in


    front of her, "Let go! I need to..."


    "You are going to hit me again, aren''t you?" Amelia put the catch on for Eve, her right side of her


    face was now burning and hurting. With the p she''d gotten from Eve earlier at Land of Fragrance,


    coincidentally she''d gotten ps both her left and right side of her face, what a bnce, she thought


    sarcastically.


    Eve sneered, "You deserve it!"


    Amelia looked at her and argued reasonably, "The reason I didn''t dodge that p earlier was that I


    knew your anger made you do it! But that doesn''t mean I''m wrong and will let you torment me.


    Howard and I originally agreed to apologize to you when we get home tonight, but with the ss


    you just threw plus that p, I think that''s enough to amend me to you, I won''t need to be


    condemned by you anymore!"


    Howard had Eve''s hands tied, stared at her, "If Amelia hadn''t been quick enough to duck, you would


    have caused havoc! You go home and I''ll give you a satisfactory exnation."


    Eve''s eyes were filled with hatred, she already hated the woman who stole her son and her


    husband''s trust, how could she listen to Howard''s advice, "I''m not going back! I''ll ruin her face and


    see how she still ruins our family!"


    As Amelia covered the right side of her face and hung her head, not knowing what to do, a


    reassuring figure appeared in the doorway...


    Patrick, who had an appointment here to talk business with a client, got a serious look on his face


    when he saw Amelia, Howard and Eve.


    He turned sideways and exined something first to his secretary, who nodded and took out his cell


    phone to make a call to temporarily alter the time of his conversation with the client.


    Patrick then ordered the store''s waiters to ask the customers to leave and then told the owner to


    close the store. The owner of the shop was a businessman who was dependent on Roxxon


    Corporation, so he dared not disobey him and did everything he was told.


    Only after those were done did hee towards them.


    The four of them took their seats.


    "Mom, Dad, why are you here? " Patrick ordered a pot of herbal tea and proceeded to pour a cup


    each for his exasperated parents.


    Amelia was pulled by Patrick to sit next to him, and for some reason, she felt safe whenever he was


    around.


    Eve looked askance at Amelia, that look filled with annoyance, "We''re here because of this b*tch


    and that actor!"


    Amelia defended herself softly and grievously, "What I did with Shawn is just a lie, if you don''t


    believe me, you can ask Howard or Patrick! You do know that Patrick respects you and listens to


    you the most, and he certainly wouldn''t lie to you!"


    Thest words Amelia said seemed to satisfy Eve, and Eve raised her chin proudly, "Yes, my son


    listens to me best!"


    Patrickprehended her words, Amelia was quite smart enough to know to use him as an excuse


    to please his mother, and he said smoothly, "Mom, you shouldn''t be misled by the reports, this is


    indeed a misunderstanding, and I have made ns regarding this matter that will not tarnish The


    Hopper Family''s reputation."


    Eve was skeptical. "Really?"


    Patrick softened at the right time, "How can I lie to you? Look, I''ll call the house driver toe to


    pick you up now, you just stay home and wait for my good news."


    Eve nodded, "Okay, for what you say, I won''t have to worry about that."


    Seeing that Eve had been coaxed to stop being angry immediately by Patrick''s words, Amelia was


    very impressed with him.


    She stole a nce at Patrick, who was taking an elegant sip of his coffee, and his unassuming


    manner was both charming and a little proud.


    Outside the cafe, Mr. Hopper and Mrs. Hopper had just gotten into the car Patrick had sent, Eve


    said, "I''ve given it careful thought. I''d rather have Patrick divorce her, after all she''s having an affair


    with a male celebrity..."


    Howard immediately interrupted her words, "No!"


    "You!"


    "I''m here to state one thing. Unless I die, Or else they can''t divorce!"


    In the face of Howard''s resolute attitude, Eve was shocked. She shuddered and asked, "Why did


    you say so?"


    Howard told a secret he''s kept hidden for years: "Thirty years ago, when Roxxon was just handed


    over to me, but it was in financial trouble because of mismanagement, do you know who lent a


    helping hand?"


    Eve rightfully said, "It was my family and your family who funded the assistance!"


    "More than that." Howard said after a pause, "There''s The Ramsay Family. Amelia''s dad and I have


    known each other since we were young and immediately allocated me arge sum of money as


    soon as he heard this had happened to Roxxon, a debt of gratitude that I remembered untilter


    when Roxxon got back on track and I paid him back the money I earned."


    Eve said reluctantly, "You''ve already paid it back. Why keep remembering it!"

 Chapter 221

    Chapter 221


    Howard shook his head, "But you know, you can get a lot of interest back a year on that money in


    the bank, and George allowed me to default for two years, and after two years he only recovered


    the principal and didn''t ask for a penny of interest."


    Eve said unreasonably, "It''s only two years of interest. George is a businessman. If he cares about


    this little interest, how can he make a friend with a powerful background like you?"


    Howard frowned, "It''s true that this money is not worth much to the now huge Roxxon, but a small


    thing is the easiest way to reflect a person''s quality, and I decided then that George was a friend


    worth making for the rest of my life."


    Eve had already guessed what Howard was going to say next.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "I''m impressed with George, and my outlook on his daughter won''t be too bad, which is why I''m


    trying so hard to set Amelia up with Patrick, and as for the divorce you''re talking about, no one can


    force Amelia unless she gives her own nod of approval."


    Eve was furious, but now that Howard had raised the issue to the level of "The Ramsay Family


    owed a debt of gratitude to The Hopper Family," she''d be ungrateful to insist on Amelia''s divorce!


    "All right! I was the one who lost my mind in anger. Are you happy now? But you defend that little


    bit..." sensing Howard''s unkind look, Eve reluctantly changed her tune, "That Amelia! I just can''t


    figure out why you''re being so nice to her, and you should have exined it to me earlier. It won''t be


    so disorienting!"


    With an unspoken annoyance at Eve''s barbaric behavior, Howard swallowed his revulsion and


    calmly said, "Your child is an adult, just leave it to Patrick and de all your grievances."


    At the same time, in the cafe.


    The first thing Patrick said to Amelia was, "Are you an idiot?"


    "What?" Amelia choked, a little baffled by his scolding.


    Scanning the bruise on the right side of her face, Patrick said helplessly, "How many times have you


    already suffered by my mom, and you still can''t learn to put up with her?"


    "I have endured your mom!" Amelia held her hands uneasily under the table, "But when your mother


    came and smashed a ss at me and pped me, she''s totally challenging my patience!"


    "She smashed you with a ss?" Patrick was surprised.


    Amelia bit her lip and fidgeted, "I ducked fast, so she... she didn''t hit me."


    Patrick lifted her chin up to examine the swollen right side of her face, his mother really hadn''t


    missed a chance to punish Amelia.


    "Waiter!" He snapped his fingers.


    The waiter hurried forward and asked, "Mr. Hopper, what can I do for you?"


    "Do you have any medicines for swelling?" Patrick asked.


    "Yes! Please wait for a moment. I''ll get it for you." The waiter answered.


    Amelia blinked his eyes and asked in embarrassment, "Is it too troublesome?"


    Patrick sneered and said, "Are you a woman?"


    "Of course I''m a woman!" Amelia straightened her chest.


    Patrick deliberately said with disdain, "Since you have the consciousness of being a woman, please


    take care of your own face more. It''s so swollen that you look ugly."


    "Patrick, you... Ahh!" Amelia was about to fight back, but Patrick touched her right face at this time,


    which was so hurt that made her eyes full of tears.


    "Let''s see how long you stay strong in disguise." He snorted, deliberately hiding the fact that he


    cared about her.


    After the waiter handed over a tube of ointment, Patrick reached out to take it, squeezed it on his


    finger, and applied it on Amelia personally, "Can you stand this force?"


    Amelia turned his face slightly and looked into his eyes.


    Patrick''s eyes full of concern and guilt, making her suddenly a little sad, she quickly avoided his


    eyes, and said in a hoarse voice, "I''m good."


    Patrick sensed something different and his massage suddenly stopped, "Why does your voice


    sound strange? Am I massaging too hard and hurting you?" "No!" Amelia disguised it by saying,


    "You better hurry up and apply it! I have to get back to work after applying!"


    Her stubbornness really made Patrick angry and sympathetic, and after a pause, he said genuinely,


    "In the future, if Mom asks you to meet her again, or if you unintentionally run into her, find ways to


    buy time, then call me, and I''ll get to you as soon as I can, wherever I am."


    Hearing this, Amelia''s eyes suddenly became animated and her heart was full of joy. "Well, I''ll keep


    it in mind!"


    "Silly woman," Patrick thought.


    He was just giving her a little sweetness and treating her a little better and she was so grateful when


    it was his mother who''s the one who hurt her! She didn''t evenin, but was genuinely grateful


    to him!


    "You don''t have to thank me. This is what I should do." He put down the ointment and pretended to


    be calm.


    Amelia clearly said, "No, if it weren''t you, She wouldn''t let me go so easily."


    In addition, she would like to thank him for hiding the fact to Eve that her arm was injured.


    Otherwise, her situation would be more difficult.


    In Roxxon Corporation, the sales department.


    When Amelia returned to the department, the five bright red fingerprints on her right face instantly


    became the focus of everyone''s attention.


    Doris first stepped forward and asked, "What''s wrong with your face?"


    "Wasn''t it because you''re a stupid little girl who betrayed me?"


    Amelia was upset, but she would not argue with her colleague. "It''s all right. I just went out for a


    walk, then there was a mosquito sticking to my face. I pped my face and killed it!"


    "It was so cool!" After saying this, Doris widen her eyes and said, "By the way, Eve came to our


    department and asked me where you went! I saw that she was a smiling and easy-goingdy, so I


    told her that you went to the cafe."


    "She is smiling? She is easy-going?" Amelia tried tough sarcastically, but her face hurt so much


    that she couldn''t do it.


    Doris nodded her head, showing a look of envy and said: "Yes, she spoke softly, and she also said


    thank you to me. She is more than fifty years old, but still looks like thirty or forty years old! ? Do you


    think that women who marry into wealthy families are so elegant and intellectual that they live a


    rxed and happy life and don''t have to work, so they don''t age?"


    "Doris, sometimes, don''t believe too much in what you see with your own eyes.."


    Amelia didn''t want to make fun of the silly girl''s vision of a luxurious life, but she herself was a real


    example of a "luxurious daughter-inw" who was wrapped up in gossip and pped in the face by


    her mother-inw, and finally had to go back to work in the department!

 Chapter 222

    Chapter 222


    Holding hands on her cheek, Doris was still imagining how good it would feel to be pampered by


    Eve: "If I could marry Patrick, I''d be so happy!"


    Amelia felt pity for her.


    In the evening, in the president''s office.


    Patrick picked up his suit jacket and walked out of the office, heading home. But he got an


    impromptu call from Cynthia''s caregiver saying that Cynthia has been thinking about seeing him


    since she woke up.


    He had no choice but to change his schedule temporarily.


    On the other side, Cynthia stared at the phone in the caregiver''s hand and mentally asked, "How''s it


    going? Is heing?"


    The caregiver smiled, "As soon as Mr. Hopper heard you were awake, he promised toe right


    over."


    "Great!" Cynthia put away the nervousness and was ready to get up from the bed.


    The caregiver said nervously. "What do you want? I''ll help you."


    Cynthia smiled very brightly. "Well, you go to the bathroom and bring me my foundation. Look at my


    pale face, Patrick must be worried again when he sees it."


    The caregiver nodded to get it and wondered, how did Cynthia be so active today when she


    couldn''t even get out of bed yesterday with a stomach ache?


    Could it be because Patrick had promised to visit her?


    After handing the foundation to Cynthia, the caregiver was assigned to Cynthia to do something


    else, "Go and help me find a book."


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Book?" The caregiver was puzzled. "It takes a lot of concentration to read. You''re not well yet, I


    think you need rest even more."


    As Cynthia applied her foundation, not sparing every rough pore, she said, "Come on, I''m dying of


    boredom in the hospital every day, so just find me a book to read to pass the time."


    "Alright." The nurse said awkwardly, "Then I''ll go ask those doctors and nurses if they have any


    books for you to read."


    "Thank you!" Cynthia was satisfied with that, and when the caregiver left the house, she casually


    turned on the TV, her eyes, which had beencking energy, immediately became animated as she


    saw what was on.


    Then she got a gossip that an intimate photo of a Roxxon employee and big star Shawn!


    At this moment, Cynthia really felt that she was blessed!


    Regardless of how Amelia got involved with a celebrity, there''s no way The Hopper Family didn''t


    know about it just because it was big news!


    She reckoned Eve, who had the most regard for the family''s honor, had by now scolded Amelia to


    death!


    And with the "bullying" that happened to her yesterday, Patrick''s dislike of Amelia was sure to


    increase!


    When Cynthia secretly pleased with herself, the caregiver returned and brought arge number of


    professional books, what she brought are almost all about medical diagnosis, Cynthia said


    helplessly and agonizingly, "Why you got these books for me? There''s no one I can read."


    The caregiver flipped the pile of books up and down, "Miss Poetry, don''t worry, let''s find out if there


    are any other types," after a pause, the caregiver cherished a book and sent it to her, "How about


    it?"


    Cynthia gazed at it, it was a world-famous book, "Fine, I''ll read it. You go outside and guard it now.


    As soon as you see Patrick in the hallway, you have to report it to me right away. Do you


    understand?"


    The guard took the initiative and said, "I see."


    After the caregiver left the ward, Cynthia immediately threw away the books in her hand and


    continued to watch TV.


    A sound of footsteps.


    The rushing sound of running indicated that someone wasing. Cynthia lifted her eyes and saw


    that it was indeed the caregiver who wasing in.


    She ran out of breath and said, "Cynthia, he... he''s here!"


    Cynthia cheered up, turned off the TV, and adjust her position with the world- famous book that was


    falling off the bed. Her eyes were slightly downcast and she looked serene.


    Patrick entered the ward from the corridor, saw a different side of Cynthia than usual, and smiled


    happily. Because Cynthia would be going abroad for further studies in a little while, and it was good


    to be willing to read a book for her now.


    Cynthia probably didn''t expect that in Patrick''s view, the elegant image she deliberately created was


    actually so normal that she didn''t get the effect she wanted at all.


    The caregiver then softly warned, "Cynthia! Mr. Hopper is here to visit you."


    Cynthia reacted as if she had just realized he wasing, lifted her frightened eyes and whispered,


    "Patrick, when did you get here?"


    "Just now." Patrick put down his briefcase and suit jacket, his hand bandaged with gauze was


    raised and then put down, which was a little unnatural. "What are you reading?"


    Cynthia disyed the famous book in passing as if she was used to it, "Nothing, just a casual read."


    Her insides were expecting Patrick topliment her on being studious, but she heard, "Oh, it''s this


    one, my middle school reading. It''s easy to understand."


    Cynthia''s expectations gone, middle school reads? She was trying to show that she was


    knowledgeable, but now it seems that she''spletely misrepresented.


    She angrily closed the book and then forcefully threw it to the bedside table beside her. She didn''t


    want to see it anymore.


    Seeing that Patrick was still standing there, Cynthia grumbled to the caregiver. "Hey, why did you


    stand there? Take a chair for Patrick!"


    The caregiver hurriedly moved a chair for Patrick, "Mr. Hopper, please have a seat."


    When Patrick sat down, Cynthia impatiently instructed the caregiver, "Okay, you can leave now!"


    This caregiver was so insensitive, picking out the books for her that weren''t good at all, causing her


    to be despised for her intelligence by Patrick, so Cynthia didn''t want to see her for a second!


    After the caregiver was inexplicably called away, Patrick subconsciously observed Cynthia''s face


    and frowned, "Are you wearing makeup?"


    "What?" Cynthia was even more surprised than Patrick. "I didn''t. Why do you ask that?"


    Patrick was silent. Cynthia''s skin was slightly roughpared to the average girl''s. In addition, her


    body was not good now and she wasck of nursing. After the cheap foundation was dried, some


    small particles floated up. He could tell that she had made up at first nce.


    Cynthia looked a little guilty by Patrick and said petntly, "Well, I did wear makeup, but only ayer


    of foundation. You know, I usually look like I''m dying and ugly when I see you, I''m back in shape


    now, so I made up to refresh my impression to you."


    Patrick nodded with less concern, "Looks like you''re recovering well."


    "Yes." Cynthia said softly.


    Patrick changed the topic and asked, "Does your stomach still hurt?"


    The smile on Cynthia''s face froze, she felt that his words seemed to have a different meaning, but


    she still said calmly, "It doesn''t hurt anymore. Thank you for your concern."

 Chapter 223

    Chapter 223


    "Really? " Patrick didn''t want to question the truth of Cynthia''s words.


    It looked like she was really in pain that she was curled up and sweated in bed thest time, but


    when he called for a doctor, she never cooperated with the examination.


    Amelia had been here yesterday, the confusion of the situation and her rebellions had made him


    angry enough to be indiscriminate with her, but now some details told him that he seemed to have


    really misunderstood Amelia.


    Cynthia saw Patrick''s suspicious look towards her and quickly exined, "Patrick, you must be


    wondering why I didn''t let the doctor examine me yesterday when I was in so much pain, but today I


    act like nothing happened, right?"


    Patrick stared at her with silent suspicion.


    Cynthia bowed her head and lowered her voice, "That''s because... I had my period yesterday..."


    "What?" Patrick was stunned.


    Cynthia blushed and continued, "Two days before my period, my abdomen always feels swollen


    and painful, and when I argue with Madam Amelia Ramsay, the feeling gets stronger... Actually,


    you''re too nervous, it''s just one of the physiological reactions of a woman and that was the reason I


    resisted the doctor. He''s a man, and how am I ever going to face him if I''m allowed to be examined


    by him in a full-body examination while I''m in period?" "What a coincidence!" Patrick said with a faint


    smile.


    Cynthia''s hand rested lightly on her stomach and sighed softly, "Don''t you believe me? But yes,


    Madam Amelia Ramsay is your wife, it''s only right that you trust her, and who the hell... am I for


    you...?" Feeling sympathy and guilt, Patrick interrupted, "Stop it. I believe you.


    Knocking.


    Hearing the cautious knock on the door, Patrick turned around and said, "Come in."


    The door was flung open, upon making contact with Cynthia''s displeased look at being disturbed,


    the caregiver quickly put her head down, "Mr. Hopper, Cynthia, I''m so sorry, my one- year- old


    grandson suddenly fell down the stairs, and now the whole family is in a hurry and is calling me


    back immediately, I might... have no time to prepare Cynthia''s dinner."


    Patrick saw the caregiver''s anxious look and said, "We''ll be fine. You can go home earlier."


    "Thank you so much, Mr. Hopper! You are really kind!"


    The caregiver didn''t even think to go over and ask Cynthia, because Patrick was the boss who paid


    her sry.


    After the caregiver left, Cynthia yed cutely and asked, "Who''s going to take care of my dinner if


    you let her go?"


    Patrick said lightly, "I take care of it."


    After that, he pointed to the door and said, "I''m going out to make a phone call."


    Cynthia watched Patrick''s back with satisfaction and thought, how lucky! If it wasn''t for the


    emergency at the caregiver''s grandson, he wouldn''t have been able to eat with her.


    She couldn''t wait to get up from the bed. Cynthia came to the cab, deliberately picked an


    elegant dress, walked into the bathroom and changed it.


    On the other side...


    "Amelia, I have something else to take care of tonight, so I can''t go home to have dinner with you."


    "Something happened?"


    Patrick was just about to tell the truth, then thought of all the conflicts between Amelia and Cynthia,


    so he couldn''t be as honest as he had been.


    He opted for a good-natured lie, "Yes, there is a little problem with Roxxon, but I won''t be back too


    late."


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia understood and sweetly said, "Then remember to ask your secretary to order you a takeout


    before you leave for work."


    Patrick felt a little guilty about hearing all this.


    But he heard the sound of Cynthia walking around. He was worried that he would be exposed, so


    he answered in a hurry, "Okay, I will."


    After hanging up the phone, Patrick turned around and saw Cynthia looking graceful and charming


    after a good dressing.


    If such a girl really couldn''t have her own children in the future, how much regret would she have for


    the rest of her life?


    Usually, at this point, he would always be tempted to feel sympathy and even guilt for Cynthia, even


    if he didn''t want to have too much contact with her at all.


    But there was no other way, he was doomed to be indebted to her from the moment she took that


    bullet for him.


    Turn the clock back half an hour at Land of Fragrance.


    Amelia came home and immediately went into the kitchen to make a nice meal and waited for


    Patrick toe home to reward him for the help he had given her at the cafe.


    But she received a phone call from him, saying that he suddenly had some work to do and would


    not go home for dinner.


    "Okay." Looking back at themb chops and champagne on the table, Amelia answered with


    disappointment.


    At therge table, Amelia was eatingmb chops and drinking wine by herself when suddenly a text


    message came on her phone and she opened it to see that it was from Milton.


    "Guess who I met in the restaurant tonight?"


    Amelia replied indifferently: "Who?"


    A few secondster, Amelia received a photo.


    In the photo, a man is using chopsticks to dish out food to a woman, and judging by the profile she


    recognizes the man as her husband and the woman as Cynthia!


    Amelia''s eyes filled with tears and she clenched her phone, wondering why he had lied to her that


    he was workingte at the office. She''d never stopped him from seeing Cynthia, why would he lie to


    her?


    As Amelia pondered, Milton sent a text, "Shall I go teach them a lesson? "


    "No!" Amelia texted back immediately because Milton was impulsive and might create more trouble.


    Thinking about it, she worriedly sent an extra text, "Milton, I know what I''m doing, so don''t be


    impulsive."


    Putting the phone down, Amelia stuck her hands weakly in her hair, and the deliciousmb chops


    felt like they''d lost their original vor.


    At nine o''clock in the evening.


    The doorbell rang.


    Amelia was watching TV in the living room, hearing the doorbell, instead of feeling happy, she felt


    annoyed.


    Didn''t Patrick have a key? He couldn''t open the door himself? Was she is nanny?


    Even after she decided to ignore it, the doorbell kept ringing, as if it wouldn''t stop until she opened


    the door.


    Throwing the pillow off her knee in exasperation, Amelia got up and headed towards the entrance


    She opened the door and saw Patrick''s face by the outside light. He was probably drunk and looked


    a little tired. When he saw her he grumbled, "What took you so long to open the door?"


    "Oh, I was just in the shower." Amelia sidestepped unobtrusively, and as Patrick passed her, she


    noticed carefully that a woman''s hair was smeared on his leather jacket. It was thin and long...


    She closed the door and asked angrily, "Where have you been?"


    Patrick loosened his tie and said, Tve told you on the phone that I was working overtime in the


    company."


    Amelia followed up by asking, "Working overtime? Then why do you smell like alcohol?" Did he


    think she''s stupid and easy to cheat on?

 Chapter 224

    Chapter 224


    Patrick was stunned for a moment, then heughed and said, "Why are your noses so sharp?


    When I was working overtime, the client who I turned down this afternoon request to meet with me,


    so I took him to the restaurant for dinner."


    Amelia felt the irony. He was so much better at lying than she was, and if Milton hadn''t sent her that


    picture, she would have believed it!


    Patrick was sitting on the couch, suddenly said to her, "Come here for a moment."


    Amelia walked over indifferently, and with a quick nce she noticed that there were threads of


    blood faint under his suit jacket


    She got worried, forgot to get angry, and sat down beside him to examine where the blood was


    coming from.


    Patrick said easily, "Don''t look for it, it''s the knife wound in my arm that''s cracked."


    To be honest, he was so happy to see her worried expression that he couldn''t even feel the pain.


    Amelia red at him, "Are youughing? What are youughing at? Don''t you feel the pain?"


    "Well, I''m notughing." That said, his smile didn''t stop.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Although Amelia was angry, she couldn''t stand by and watch him get hurt, so she got up and said,


    "I''m going to call Paisley right now and get her over


    here!"


    Patrick reached out and took her wrist, looking into her eyes that couldn''t hide her worry but feigned


    composure, "Don''t bother her, you''ll help me change my medication."


    Amelia looked nervously at his blood- stained clothes, "You seem to be in a serious situation. I''m


    afraid I can''t handle it."


    "It''s okay." Patrick tightened his grip on her sweaty hands tightly, smiled gently and said, "I wouldn''t


    want to die before you."


    Amelia talked back, "What are you talking about? Don''t say nonsense!"


    She then got up and went to the second floor to find scissors and a first aid kit, cutting open


    Patrick''s coat as Paisley had done earlier to reveal the arm wrapped in a bandana inside.


    Noticing her slightly wet eyes, Patrick''s face smiled, "You look like you''re on the verge of tears, is it


    possible that your conscience is starting to tell you that you''re loving me so much?"


    Amelia''s medication stopped, "It''s the injury that''s so nauseating. It makes me sick to see it."


    "Really?" Patrick continued to tease her, "Are you pregnant, or why else would you feel nauseous?"


    Without even thinking about it, Amelia said, "There''s no way I''m getting pregnant."


    "Oh? Could it be that you''re infertile?" Patrick raised his eyebrows.


    Amelia really wanted to throw the potion in her hand right in his face, "Do you have to insult me like


    that to be happy? You always leave birth control pills in my room after you sleep with me. If that


    makes me still pregnant, that only proves one thing, I''m cheating on you behind your back!".


    "Don''t you dare!" As soon as Patrick heard her say the word "cheat", he became furious, "If you do


    anything wrong to me, I''ll never let you go!"


    "You..." Amelia blushed, not sure if it was anger or shame, but the thought that he had just been


    eating dinner with Cynthia hid her suddenly made her not want to quell the argument so quickly,


    "You''re now injured like that. It looks like a paper tiger to me, so I can do whatever I like!"


    Patrick vigorously reached out his sound hand and clutched the thin wrist where she had drugged


    him, warning viciously, "Yes, I''ve hurt one of my hands, but as long as I''m breathing, you''ll never


    ditch me for one of your overly intimate male friends!"


    "What about you! Why you can..." Amelia''s words suddenly got stuck in speech.


    Patrick came furiously over and kissed her on the mouth, and the bottle of pills she was holding fell


    off the couch and sttered all over the floor as a result of his unexpected attack...


    After the kiss, Patrick stared at her freshly kissed red lips, anxious to make sure of one thing, "Don''t


    you dare to question my abilities anymore, eh?"


    Amelia tried to argue, but his gesture of "attacking" her again kept her from saying anything, and


    she switched her gaze and pointed at the soiled couch, saying, "Look, you''ve spilled the potion!"


    Just after kissing her, Patrick''s mood improved with a smile, "You are a capable woman. I''ll leave it


    to you to clean upter. I''d love to help, but my arm is hurting and I can''t do it well."


    Amelia was speechless. Patrick was crafty!


    After having a hard time patching him up, Ameliained, "You were fine this afternoon, but


    howe you came back from a drink with a client like you did a ''strenuous workout''? Are your


    clients looking for your business or are they trying to kill you?"


    Patrick didn''t know yet that Amelia already knew about his dinner with Cynthia, and rightfully says,


    "I may have identally pulled a wound while I was toasting a client."


    This reason sounded so real.


    He''s got a wound in his arm that''s bound to hurt if there''s a little more movement in these couple of


    days.


    The excuse was good, but unfortunately, she knew the truth!


    Amelia scoffed as she waited all night for the truth from him.


    "Well, it seems that the client must be very important to you, or you wouldn''t have made the toast


    yourself."


    Patrick nodded and said, "It''s quite important."


    Seeing him speak as if the person he was having dinner with tonight was really his business


    partner, Ameliaughed sadly, "Patrick, I thought you wouldn''t hide anything else from me even


    though you usually talk a little b*tchy to me..."


    Patrick froze at her words, he finally knew the reason for her tantrum tonight so he stopped hiding it,


    "How did you know?"


    Even when she exposed his lie, there was still no guilt in his demeanor, and Amelia said quietly, "If


    you do something bad, people will inevitably hear about it. You said that."


    Patrick frowned, got annoyed by her mocking stare, "I just took her out to dinner and then came


    right home. What do you want me to do?"


    what did she want him to do?


    His perfunctory tone saddened her, "I can''t ask anything of you. The only thing I want is to get your


    honesty. Just as you have asked of me wherever I go and whomever I am with, I need topletely


    honest with you. But you? You lied to me for an outsider..."


    "Cynthia is not an outsider." Patrick interrupted her without any hesitation.

 Chapter 225

    Chapter 225


    "She''s neither your family nor your wife, and you''re telling me that she''s not an outsider?" Amelia


    raised her voice, unable to take in what he was saying.


    "Although Cynthia and I are not rted by blood, we have a closer rtionship, and without her, I


    wouldn''t be who I am today. Do you understand?" Patrick''s angry face emphasized, "I don''t want to


    hear such ungrateful words from you ever again!"


    After that, he got up from the couch but stopped by Amelia with a sneer.


    When Patrick turned around and saw that she wasughing like crazy, he frowned and asked,


    "What are youughing at?"


    Amelia leaned back in the chair, her somewhat weary appearance distressing, while the words she


    uttered were sad, "I''mughing at myself."


    Patrick was stunned, and he was a little unfamiliar with her like this.


    Amelia tilted her head, looking intently at the handsome looking man in front of her, the image of


    him hugging Cynthia yesterday was probably going to be a nightmare she couldn''t get away from


    lately.


    "Every time you told me you were going to see Cynthia, I never once stopped you, and you, even


    though I told you exactly who I was with, you were still paranoid and insulted me at every turn. Have


    you ever thought of putting yourself in my shoes as to why you are the only one in a position to


    question me while I am the one who always is forced to ''shut up'' over and over again?"


    Patrick listened quietly, he couldn''t even utter a word of rebuttal.


    Amelia didn''t like the feeling of looking up to him and simply stood up from the couch and locked


    eyes with him, "Let me guess, you kept the dinner with Cynthia from me because you were afraid


    that I would do something to ''hurt'' her after I heard you went to see her, right? "


    "That''s right." Patrick didn''t deny it.


    The light shone on Amelia''s thin body, and the quicker he answered, the more it saddened her.


    She questioned, "You like weak women, don''t you? Just because she cries and grieves a lot, you


    have no doubt of whatever she says?"


    Patrick spoke neutrally, "I don''t want to get into the truth anymore. I just need to know that she


    saved my life, that''s all."


    "I see..." After a few seconds of silence, Amelia liked a defeated soldier lowered her head and


    brushed past him.


    She finally realized that there was no point in exining, even if she had been wrongly used,


    she would be defeated just because he said "Cynthia saved my life".


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The next day, Saturday.


    Amelia arrived at the door of Ryan''s ward with flowers and fruit baskets in hand just as a little nurse


    looked up at the door. Amelia waved at her.


    The nurse took a few steps forward. After opening the door, she smiled and asked Amelia, "Miss,


    are you here to visit Mr. Quartley?"


    "Yes, is it convenient for me to go in now?" Amelia asked politely.


    The nurse said, "I am preparing to help him clean his body. If you are his family, pleasee in. He


    was so shy that he wouldn''t let me unbutton his clothes."


    Seeing the nurse leading Amelia into the room, Ryan''s tense face suddenly turned into a smile and


    said, "Amelia?"


    "Hello, Uncle Ryan!" Amelia ced the gift she was carrying on the bedside table and sat down.


    Two secondster, she sniffed and said to Ryan, "Uncle Ryan, you smell bad. you''d better ask the


    nursedy to scrub you down and change into a clean set of clothes."


    "Really?" Ryan sniffed his cor nervously. It didn''t make sense. He had been lying on the bed for


    the past few days, and he didn''t sweat at all. How could there be any bad smell?


    "Or is his nose out of whack? Forget it. If Amelia says he stinks, he really stinks. She doesn''t need


    to lie to him."


    Ryan faked a cough and said to the nurse with embarrassment, "Just help me to the bathroom and


    I''ll scrub myself down."


    The nurse looked embarrassed and said, "It was the Director who personally instructed me to help


    you clean your body. I dare not to disobey the Director''s words."


    "What..." Ryan had a conflicted look on his face. He was an old man. When he thought of a young


    and beautiful girl touching him to clean his body, he felt ufortable all over.


    Hearing this, Amelia couldn''t help but pat her chest, and confidently said, "Let me help you. OK?"


    "OK." Not knowing why he had made such a mistake, Ryan agreed unexpectedly.


    "Thank you, Miss Amelia." The nurse rxed and turned to go put hot water on for Ryan.


    When he looked up and saw Amelia''s bright eyes, Ryan blushed. He swore to God that he had no


    evil thoughts about this little girl, he just felt very close to her, as if what she did to him was what his


    family did to him. There was no need to be embarrassed at all.


    "Sorry to trouble you," said Ryan.


    Amelia was rolling up her sleeves, hearing this, she smiled gently and said, "No worries, Uncle


    Ryan."


    When Amelia wiped his back evenly, Ryan sighed with emotion and said, "It''s your parents'' luck that


    having a child like you."


    Amelia''s movements were slightly stiff, and her voice was a little muffled. "Thanks, but the person I


    want to be filial to is long gone."


    "Sorry!" Ryan then remembered that Amelia''s mom had passed away and quickly changed the


    subject, "I''m sure your dad must have yed the role of both mom and dad at the same time to


    raise you to be so well-behaved and smart."


    Ameliaughed bitterly and silently scrubbed Ryan''s back, when suddenly she seemed to notice


    something and stared at the back of Ryan''s head and said, "Uncle Ryan, you have a grey hair


    here." "Help me pull it out," Ryan said.


    Amelia persuaded, "No, I heard that it is going to get more if you pull the grey hair out."


    Ryanughed, "I''m over fifty years old. You thought I only have one gray hair, but...", his voice


    lowered, as if he was sharing a little secret, "I actually dye my hair a lot, because my hair went


    completely grey when I was thirty."


    Hearing this, Amelia felt a little emotional and asked, "I came to the hospital to see you several


    times, but I didn''t have a chance to meet your rtives. Are they very busy?"


    Ryan was stunned. He said, "My wife, who you metst time, has been out of town in Northville


    lately, and I didn''t call her to tell her about my situation because I didn''t want her to worry. I have a


    son, he just got back from a business trip in thest couple of days, but he''s not very close to me.


    I''ve heard that if it was daughters, they would be attached to their family, but I only have one son,


    and he likes to travel around, so I didn''t force him toe to the hospital taking care of me


    anymore, yeah... But when I''m getting older, I feel quite lonely sometimes."

 Chapter 226

    Chapter 226


    Amelia listened to Ryan''s words and suddenly thought of George, remembering that two months


    ago, George had been ill and admitted to the hospital and she had struggled not to visit him, except


    twice while he was in aa. Amelia wondered if George would me her for being unfaithful.


    At this time, the phone rang. Amelia put the towel into the basin and said to Ryan, "I''ll take a call. If


    you feel cold, put on your clothes."


    Ryan nodded with a smile and thought, "Amelia is a thoughtful girl."


    Coming to the door outside, Amelia pressed the answer button, and there was a rush of


    congrattions from Milton on the other end of the line, "Amelia! Congrattions on your new life!"


    "What?" Amelia asked in confusion, "What do you mean by that?"


    Milton excitedly said, "Today at 2 pm! Ourpany held a press conference for you and Shawn,


    both to clear up the rumors and to officially announce to everyone that you and Shawn are the


    spokespersons for Roxxon Corporation ''the water of life''! You''re going to be famous! Do you think


    that''s worth a congrattion?"


    Amelia was full of questions. "Wait, wait, wait, how did I be the spokesperson for ''the water of


    life''? And what''s the press conference? Why don''t I


    know anything!"


    Milton faked a cough and said awkwardly, "Even though I hate to admit it, thanks to Patrick that


    you''ve made this smooth turnaround. All the rumors about you and Shawn have been reced by


    new content, and even the press conference today was Patrick''s idea for our ad agency, All in all,


    he''s done a good job this time, you just have to cooperate with our activities."


    Incredulous, Amelia asked excitedly, "You mean... I... I and Shawn have put an end to all the


    rumors? Now that if I''m out I don''t have to be masked, and Shawn''s female fans won''t suddenly


    rush up and beat me up when they see me?"


    Miltonughed, "Don''t worry, you''re just Shawn''s partner now. Patrick''s using a lot of bots on


    Facebook, they are all promoting The Water of Life, you don''t know how momentum it is! And the


    comments discussing you and Shawn are long gone."


    "Thank God... "Amelia just felt released. She couldn''t even sleep well at night because of this. She


    often dreamed that she was being chased by arge group of people, and she kept running and


    running until she was stuck in a dead-end and couldn''t run anymore.


    She woke up suddenly at this point, and when she woke up, she had a sleepless night. She was


    afraid that the nightmare woulde true.


    In case she missed any important information, Amelia made a quick confirmation, "I''ll be at your


    office for a press conference today at 2:00 p.m., right?"


    After a moment''s thought Milton said, "Even though you''re naturally beautiful, you''d bettere


    over this afternoon in makeup, since so many cameras are shooting there."


    Amelia thought for a moment and felt that Milton''s words made sense. "Okay."


    "Also, I''ll send a copy of the article to your emailter. You can just recite it, so you won''t get stage


    fright when the reporters ask you questions. Patrick and I will handle the rest! By the way, it''s really


    lucky for Shawn to film amercial with you. Why can''t I have this kind of luck..."


    Hearing Milton said something off- topic, Amelia cryptically said, "Thank you so much for helping me


    every time."


    "If you really want to thank me, after the press conference is done, just invite me to your house to


    have a meal," Milton said with a smile.


    Amelia was stunned, and she thought about it seriously. As one of her best friends, Milton had


    never been invited to her home as a guest. Moreover, he helped her many times.


    Seeing that Amelia had not answered for a long time, Milton said habitually, "I''m just joking with you,


    that''s it. See you at two o''clock."


    After the call, Amelia went into the ward and then keep cleaning Ryan.


    A momentter, she said, "Uncle Ryan, you''re done."


    While putting on the shirt buttons, Ryan said to Amelia, "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Amelia shook the water off her hand and smiled, "No worries. By the way, I have work to do this


    afternoon, so I''ll leave you to get some rest."


    "Boss!"


    Amelia had just finished speaking when a voice suddenly sounded at the door.


    Amelia looked back to see a middle-aged woman cautiously walking in with a small boy.


    Seeing the somewhat cowardly gaze of the middle-aged woman, Amelia offered a smile, "Hello, I''m


    Amelia, and I''m here to visit Uncle Ryan."


    "Hello, Miss Amelia!" The middle- aged woman greeted respectfully.


    Amelia''s gaze lightly scanned over the little boy who had kept his head down since he''d entered,


    she raised her hand, was about to greet the little boy but the middle-aged woman stepped forward


    to block her.


    The middle-aged womanughed awkwardly, "Miss Amelia! My little boss... is a bit afraid of


    strangers and doesn''t really like contact with unfamiliar people."


    "Oh, okay." Amelia embarrassedly withdrew her hand.


    Aftering out of the hospital, Amelia''s mind kept going back to the little boy''s silence, which felt


    familiar, like she''d seen him somewhere before?


    The sudden ringing of her cell phone interrupted Amelia''s thoughts and she took the phone out of


    her pocket to answer the call.


    "Where have you been early in the morning!" By the sound of his voice, Patrick was very angry.


    Amelia said calmly, "I just finished visiting Uncle Ryan and aming out of the hospital."


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    "You visit him again!" Patrick said gloomily.


    "Yeah, because I''m worried about him." Amelia said frankly.


    Patrick stopped talking and was probably already pissed off at home.


    Amelia asked slowly, "Are you done with the questions? Am I free to hang up?"


    "Wait!" Patrick shouted angrily, "When are you going home?"


    Amelia said, "It''s really stuffy at home. I want to go out for some fresh air. Goodbye!"


    "Amelia!" Patrick was afraid Amelia would hang up and growled, his voice so loud it seemed to


    prate her eardrums, "If you hang up on me, you will be attacked by Shawn''s fans forever!"


    A smile appeared on Amelia''s face as if she was not worried about it at all. She said, "I don''t care,


    make yourself please."


    Patrick took a deep breath, and the tea- table at home was kicked far away by him. "After I helped


    you set up the game and remove all the obstacles, you actually told me you don''t care! How can


    you be so mean?"

 Chapter 227

    Chapter 227


    In the silence, the only thing the two could hear over the phone line was each other''s breathing.


    For a long time, Amelia said with a soft sigh, "Milton has told me all about it. If I don''t y dumb like


    this, are you never going to tell me what you''ve done to me?"


    Beep... beep... beep...


    The call was cut off by Patrick.


    Amelia listened to the beeping, and said in a pleasant smile, "That''s pretty arrogant."


    At the Land of Fragrance.


    Patrick threw his phone at the wall in frustration, but luckily it was sturdy and didn''t break.


    How could he have had so little patience? Amelia just tested him and then he exposed himself?


    They''d just had an argumentst night and Patrick was still angry. He''d even retaliated by trying to


    call his secretary to withdraw his original n to keep Amelia on the receiving cyber violence!


    But when he thought that Amelia was the "Shawn''s Girlfriend" that everyone was talking about, he


    couldn''t stand it and wanted to tell the whole world that Amelia had nothing to do with that gigolo


    boy!


    He had nned to let Amelia feel anxious for a while and teach her a lesson.


    He wouldn''t have thought that Milton would tell her what the n was, and he even didn''t know it. It


    was a shame for him to be so impulsive and act like he wanted to im credit for her.


    It was Amelia who''s supposed to be grateful to him, and now it turned into him reluctantly begging


    for praise in front of her instead!


    Patrick was still sulking when Amelia returned. She opened the door and walked into the living


    room. The first thing she saw was the phone mmed into the corner. She was surprised and


    impressed, "what a temper Patrick had!"


    He sat on the couch with his back to her. He actually heard her walking. Even though his neck was


    so stiff and was a little tired, he didn''t look back, and his eyes just stared at the TV.


    Amelia knew exactly what he was thinking and she bent down to pick up her phone from the floor


    before moving closer to him, "Hey, your phone."


    Patrick remained unmoved.


    Amelia said in a coaxing tone, "You don''t want it? Then I''ll throw it to the trash can."


    Patrick said dismissively, "Fine, you can throw it. The phone is worth over $100,000. Do you have


    money to pay me back?"


    Amelia was stunned. Patrick had said that on purpose, as all of his stuff was very expensive and


    she couldn''t afford to pay for any of it.


    Putting Patrick''s phone back in his hand nicely, Amelia muttered, "I thought you weren''t going to talk


    to me for the rest of your life."


    Patrick snorted. He really didn''t want to talk to this little woman who always pissed him off if he


    could control himself.


    Amelia pressed her palm against his tough chest with deliberate tenderness and said tteringly,


    "All right! Don''t be angry, I didn''t mean to provoke you earlier. I just wanted to hear you admit


    something yourself. You''re my husband, but everything you''ve done for me I''ve heard from


    someone else, do you think that''s appropriate?"


    D*mn it!


    Just being so touched by her hand, so coaxed by her talking, Patrick began to delight, and even


    most of his anger was gone.


    He turned his face and drew closer to her, whose unique scent drilling into his nose like poison,


    eating away at his thoughts and making Patrick feel addicted.


    He asked ambiguously, "I helped you eliminate your crisis. Shouldn''t you be able to return the


    favor?"


    Amelia nodded obediently.


    He looked at her with interest. "Does that mean you''ll agree to do anything I say?"


    Amelia thought for a second and said, "As long as it doesn''t offend my principle."


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Patrick couldn''t hold back his arousal and leaned close to her ear and said in a sexy bass voice, "I


    want you toe to my room tonight after your shower and put on that set of lingerie you bought


    last time."


    Patrick''s words blushed Amelia''s ears red and she was too shy to look him in the eye, "But... could


    you


    change it to something else?"


    Patrick''s tone became sly, "You''re the one who said you could agree to it as long as it didn''t vite


    your principles. You want to go back on your word? Then you simply don''t go to the press


    conferenceter!"


    Afterward, Patrick took the phone in his hand and said solemnly, "I''m going to call my secretary right


    now and tell her to cancel all the uing events!"


    "Don''t..." Amelia hurriedly hugged Patrick''s hand, which was about to press the answer button.


    "Yes?" Patrick raised his voice purposely.


    Amelia eyed him with a pitiful look, "You''re so bad!" Hesitantly, she said in a weak voice, "Fine, I''ll


    put it on."


    Patrick was satisfied, then he shook his phone and said to Amelia, "I''ve recorded what you just said


    on my phone and if you change your mind, I''ll y it back and forth on thepany loudspeaker for


    three days so that everyone can enjoy the pany girl" and the ''boss'' conversation."


    Too surprised to speak at what he said, Amelia stammered, "What! When did you record this? How


    came I didn''t notice any of this?"


    Patrick scoffed at her, "My phone has the world''s leading technology, and how could you possibly


    understand its subtleties since you''re so stupid?"


    D*mn it! How could there be such an obnoxious man who drove Amelia crazy in the world?


    Completely taming Amelia, Amelia said with deliberate seriousness, "Why are you still standing


    here? You are supposed to cook dinner now!"


    Fine! He got the recording, and he was the boss! Even if Amelia didn''t want to admit it.


    "My master, please wait..." pretending to speak sweetly and then heading to the kitchen, Amelia


    vented hacking at the pork ribs, "You''re bullying me! sh*t"


    At 2:00 p.m. in the Lintons Ads Company conference room.


    Many news media reporters had gathered in the conference hall early, along with a legion of Shawn


    fans who had heard about the event, but they were all barred from entering thepany.


    Amelia felt a tremendous amount of pressure when she showed up in a car marked "Roxxon


    Corporation", never imagining that one day she would have so much attention on her. She had


    always thought her life would go to normal in the future after she got rid of The Ramsay Family.


    But she was wrong, since choosing to marry Patrick, her quiet, ordinary life had changed drastically,


    and she had lived each day in a frightening way, as when a ss bottle flew in her direction,


    fortunately, it shot down by a nearby security guard with a baton.

 Chapter 228

    Chapter 228


    "Screech-"


    The downed ss bottle shattered to pieces and Amelia thought she was safe, but her expression


    changed when she smelled the yellow oily substanceing out of the bottle. That was sulfuric


    acid!


    "It stinks! Who threw this thing?" The pungent smell of sulfuric acid made the surrounding security


    guards frown.


    Amelia looked up in the direction of the acid being thrown, only to see a petite figure quickly pull the


    brim of her hat down and turn to flee the scene as fast as she could as she caught sight of her.


    Amelia froze, and if she was right about the person who hit her with the ss bottle, it was...


    "Are you okay, Miss Ramsay?" One of the security guards asked with concern.


    "Thank you, the bottle didn''t hit me."


    If she showed any sign of fear at this point, she''d be used of being a guilty conscience, so


    instead of that, why didn''t she just face everyone openly?


    She had to prove she''s above board!


    After gaining confidence, Amelia ignored the staring behind her and stalked towards the front door.


    Amelia was dutifully escorted by security to the conference hall by elevator.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, the first thing that came into sight of Amelia was Milton''s


    handsome face, which looked somewhat evil.


    Scanning her slender figure in the gorgeous gown, Milton was surprised, "You''re so much prettier


    than today''s starlets, it looks like you''re here to walk the red carpet!"


    "Are you kidding me?" Amelia was lively when she met Milton: "By the way, remember to tell Aunt


    Sierra that you''reing to my house for dinner tonight so Aunt Sierra doesn''t have to prepare your


    dinner."


    "What?" Milton thought he misunderstands what she said.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    By the time Milton reacted, Amelia had already passed him by and he had to hold his tongue until


    the presentation was over.


    In the serious conference room, the medias focused all their cameras on Amelia the second she


    entered.


    Amelia nced at the crowd and sat quietly in the seat which officially assigned for her.


    Shortly after, Shawn was wearing a pair of sunsses and followed Urs to Amelia''s left and sat


    down.


    The two of them greeted each other as they normally did, not showing a single bit of alienation over


    the gossip photo.


    As Shawn''s manager, Urs has an eye forjudging people, and he looked at Amelia much


    differently now than he did before.


    As to why? A woman who could get Patrick to make a careful n and executed it quickly is not an


    easy


    feat.


    From the scandalous photo to the press conference, all in less than 48 hours, Patrick handled


    things faster than the police could solve a crime! He got everything in order, even the Facebook


    comments were controlled with bots.


    All of these things required connections and money to assist, and the quicker public opinion calmed


    down, the more it proved Patrick''s efficiency and, crucially, his willingness to spend money on


    Amelia!


    "Are you nervous?" Shawn took off his sunsses and asked Amelia with a sidelong nce.


    Amelia''s expression maintained itsposure in the face of so many cameras: "I¡¯m fine."


    Shawn looked at her and asked confusedly, "Why do I think you are familiar with this kind of


    scene?"


    Amelia smiled slightly, George would always take her to social functions when she was young, so


    she had been trained since she was a child. She had met all the most powerful people in Northville,


    surely she wasn''t afraid of these cameras.


    It took nearly another half hour before Patrick, who is the boss of Roxxon and the mastermind


    behind thisunch, made his slow entrance.


    His presence caused a stir, Shawn was a superstar but Patrick was different, he was a top man in


    the financial world, he was the subject of all the media reporters who were eager to interview him.


    Even Shawn was a star in the entertainment industry, but actually, he was of lower statuspared


    to Patrick Amelia looked at Patrick''s unassuming, well-dressed look, and it was hard to associate


    him with the man who asionally threw a little tantrum and flirted with her verbally.


    Sensing the sight from her, Patrick cast a nce at her, the deep aggression beneath his calm eyes


    causing Amelia to tense up remembering what she had promised him before. She had to wear


    lingerie tonight.


    Her face grew red with shyness.


    Shawn sat next to her and he observed her subtle changes, "Are you feeling ill?"


    "What?" Amelia was suddenly regaining her senses at the sound of Shawn''s voice, took a sip of


    water from the ss in front of her and said after she calmed down, "Maybe it''s just too stuffy in


    here."


    "Really?" Shawn wondered, it was fall and people were usually cold at this time of year, but Amelia


    actually felt stuffy?


    After seeing Shawn talk to Amelia, Patrick frowned slightly.


    As the organizer of the press conference, Milton came to the stage as the host after all the guests


    arrived.


    Three stereo microphones were erected in front of him to ensure that everyone in the room could


    hear him: "Ladies and gentlemen, wee to this conference."


    Then the reporters kept pressing the shutter button of their cameras, "click...click..." whitening


    Milton''s face with the sh.


    He continued calmly, "This is the casting ceremony for the lead actor and actress for our proprietary


    product ''Water of a Lifetime'', initiated by Roxxon Corporation and prepared by the Lintons Ads


    Company, and we would like to invite the CEO of Roxxon Corporation and his signed lead actor and


    actress to the stage.


    Taking a deep breath, Amelia stood up from her seat, but there seemed to be something wrong with


    her high heels, which made her a little tilt.


    She braced her hand on the table in front of her in time to steady herself, then made her way to the


    stage without incident.


    It was a few short steps, but to her, it seemed like took her almost a century, she could feel her


    heels visibly loosening, and she was sweating. "Please, don''t let me make a fool of my self at this


    critical moment!"


    Fortunately, she climbed those several steps safely and the imagined embarrassment did not ur.


    The press conferencested for nearly two hours, and after Milton thanked the guests again. The


    reporters had received a lot of information, started to exit the conference room in an orderly manner.


    Patrick''s "brainwashing" technique was quite effective, as the reporter entered the conference


    asking about the affairs of popr celebrities, but when they left the conference room, they were


    discussing the new concept of "The water of life".


    "Amelia..." Shawn reached out a hand to Amelia before he left and said friendly, "I look forward to


    seeing you on the set.."

 Chapter 229

    Chapter 229


    Amelia stepped forward as she tried to shake Shawn''s hand.


    Her heel snapped off in the next second and she leaned forward towards Shawn.


    Amelia''s only thought at this moment was, "Hollysh*t..."


    Fortunately, a hand reached out in time and held her arm firmly to take her away from Shawn.


    Shawn kept his hand out to catch Amelia, who was ready to fall on him thest second, and was


    carried away by Patrick the next, he thought, "What a piece of good luck."


    It was really lucky.


    The reporters hadn''tpletely evacuated the scene, and if Amelia had fallen into Shawn''s arms at


    that moment, it would have been written off as her initiating the seduction of Shawn, and the


    conference would have been much less rifying.


    Urs was equally tense for Shawn, and after seeing Amelia fall to Montpelier Patrick''s side, he


    rushed to Shawn and said, "Let''s get out of here."


    As soon as Shawn left, due to the presence of other outsiders, Patrick dispensed with Amelia''s


    hand, and before he left he said indifferently, "Be careful."


    Patrick was extremely cold andpletely emotionless, and Amelia knew that the unexpected near


    miss she''d just had would have a very bad effect, and she said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I''ll take


    care of it."


    Patrick was going to just walk away, but when he heard Amelia''s pitiful voice, he couldn''t help but


    turned back to her and said, "Follow me."


    "I..." Amelia bit her lip in embarrassment, her gaze dropping to her floor- length dress, from an


    outsider''s perspective they couldn''t see her broken heels.


    To maintain her bnce, she was now standing on one foot on tiptoe, tilting like an out- of- control


    puppet.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Patrick asked impatiently.


    Milton had been friends with Amelia for years and instantly recognized her difort, unlike Patrick


    and Shawn, he was different enough to talk to Amelia without necessarily attracting the attention of


    the press.


    Milton stepped forward to Amelia and asked gently, "Are you feeling ufortable?"


    Amelia replied thankfully, "I''m having a little problem with my shoes."


    Milton smiled a gentle smile, "Then I''ll help you to the lounge and have someone buy you a new


    pair of shoes."


    "Thank you." Amelia finally felt reassured, Milton was really her lucky star.


    In the resting room.


    Amelia sat down on the couch with Milton''s help, then there was a "bang" at the door and someone


    opened it with great force.


    Milton cocked an eyebrow and scoffed at the man who opened the door, "Mr. Hopper, why are you


    so rude?"


    Patrick simply ignored Milton''s sarcasm and stared with pride at a surprised looking Amelia, "Here


    are the shoes you want."


    Afterward, he threw the shoebox to the ground.


    Amelia answered with a jaw-dropping, "You... you buy the shoes so fast..."


    Patrick was silent, because it was not that he was quick to buy shoes, but he was quick to get them,


    and after hearing that her heel had broken, he immediately returned to his seat and grabbed a pair


    of shoes he had prepared earlier in the day.


    Today was an extremely important asion for both her and the whole Roxxon. He would never


    allow anything wrong to happen between them. Therefore, beforeing to the press conference,


    he asked his secretary to buy a pair of crystal-studded high-heeled shoes as a back-up.


    This pair of shoes, which cost at least tens of thousands of dors, was casually thrown away by


    Patrick, which seemed like it was a pair of shoes bought from Costco.


    Amelia opened the shoebox, her eyes dazzled by those diamonds on her crystal shoes, and her


    mouth opened into an "0" as she eximed, "They''re so beautiful."


    Milton''s looked at Patrick, who he''d always thought was bad for Amelia, and he''d even fantasized


    that they''d end the marriage sooner orter.


    But Patrick was showing Milton that he had a thoughtful side, and while his mannerisms aren''t


    gentlemanly, at least he was bringing the shoes over before Milton did, and that was the kind of


    action that got a woman''s heart racing!


    While Milton was thinking, Amelia had lifted her skirt and removed her old shoes, revealing her


    delicate bare feet.


    Milton took aim and asked, "What''s that hanging off your foot!"


    Amelia subconsciously touched her anklet and spoke naturally, "It''s the anklet he gave me."


    Milton was doubtful as he aimed at Patrick, who was leaning in the doorway, and Patrick spoke


    slowly, "Director Cook, do you have anyment on my gift to my wife?"


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    "No!" Milton said word for word, but his mind was so confused that he was beginning to wonder


    what Patrick''s attitude towards Amelia was.


    Amelia put the shoes on and looked at Patrick with some surprise, "How did you know my size?"


    Patrick stared at her delicate face and said yfully, "I know all the size of any part of your body."


    Amelia was speechless.


    Milton was very jealous and angry now!


    Amelia got up from the couch and said to Milton who was sulking Patrick, "Milton, if you''re free


    tonight,e over to my house for dinner and I''ll make you your favorite chicken soup."


    "Amelia!" Patrick narrowed his eyes in displeasure. "You are inviting him to have dinner at home?"


    Amelia nodded gently to him and said sincerely, "Well, Milton has been my friend for many years


    and has helped me a lot. I''ve always wanted to find a chance to invite him to our home after my


    marriage. Can you just say yes?"


    Patrick was going to say no harshly, but he couldn''t resist Amelia''s praying gaze, so he looked at


    Milton, who was rejoicing, and reluctantly said, "Well, I can agree to that."


    "Yeah!" Amelia was so happy that she couldn''t help rushing forward to hug Patrick. "Thank you!"


    Patrick wrapped his arms around her slim waist and smiled at Milton, who was standing behind


    Amelia. Her face had suddenly turned unhappy.


    In the car, Amelia took a few sips of water to moisten her throat and said to Patrick who was driving,


    "I want to go to a ce before I go home."


    "Where is it?"


    "My home."


    After hesitating, Patrick said honestly to Amelia, "Cynthia will have to have her stitches removed


    later, and I may have to go to the hospital to visit her."


    "Well, go ahead. I''ll take a car myself." Amelia was upset, but she didn''t show any dissatisfaction.


    After all, it was enough for her that he was willing to be honest.


    "Don''t worry." Patrick leaned forward and stopped her from opening the door. "I''ll take you to The


    Ramsay Family first."


    Amelia''s felt warmed and nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 230

    Chapter 230


    Patrick watched Amelia got off the car and walked safely into the front door of The Ramsay Family


    before turning around and leaving after the thirty-minute drive.


    When Amelia came home, there were only a few scattered servants who were cleaning the house.


    She asked one of them, "Where''s my dad?"


    "He is sleeping in his bedroom. Do you need me to wake him up?"


    Amelia waved her hand and said, "No, is my sister at home?"


    The servant replied, "Yes, she hasn''t been to school these days. By the way, she just came back


    and is now in her room."


    Amelia continued to ask, "Is there anyone else at home?"


    "Well... Mrs. Ramsay went to have coffee with her friends. Daniel doesn''t have to go to work today.


    He may be nting flowers with the gardener in the backyard."


    Amelia smiled and said, "Okay, it''s all right. You can continue to do your work."


    On the second floor, Amelia knocked on Brittany''s door with a serious face.


    Brittany thought it was the servant or Daniel who knocked on the door. When she opened the door


    and saw the one standing outside the door was Amelia,


    Brittany''s face was shock and nervous.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "How could it be you!" Brittany cried out involuntarily. After a pause, she pretended to be calm and


    said, "What I mean is, why did you suddenlye home?"


    Amelia smiled contemptuously, lifting her hand and pushing Brittany away, walking into her bedroom


    like a hostess and sitting generously on her bed at her infuriated look, "Of course you don''t want me


    back, because you know full well that it''s not going to be good for you that Ie here, right?"


    Brittany''s neck was taut. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Amelia said with confidence, "A few hours ago, at the door of the Lintons Ads Company, the person


    who threw me a bottle of sulfuric acid was you, right?"


    "It''s not me!" Brittany denied in a hurry, but the corner of her trembling mouth had been exposed.


    "Not you?" Amelia sneered. She pointed at the hat on Brittany''s bed and said, "This hat belonged to


    the person who threw me sulfuric acid!"


    Brittany''s eyes were wavering. D*mn it! If she had known earlier, she would have thrown her hat


    away before she went home!


    "Do you think I can''t recognize you if you throw me a bottle of sulfuric acid in a crowd of people?"


    "I did it! So what? I''ve been putting up with you for a long time, and you''re always calling me and my


    mom a vixen, and look at yourself! You''re obviously married and you''re still having an affair with a


    guy! A woman like you will not only be disfigured but sooner orter you will die a horrible death!"


    Brittany was cursing Amelia viciously.


    Amelia looked serious and said, "Tell me clearly, who is the guy I have affair with?"


    "Daniel!" Brittany shrieked sharply. "I don''t care about anyone else, but it''s your fault that you let


    Daniel never forget you. He''s my fiance! But there''s a photo of you in his office!"


    "What?" Amelia was stunned.


    "Don''t y dumb!" Brittany rushed over and was in anger. "I''m sure you''re still contacting him.


    Otherwise, why is your graduation photo still in his office?"


    "Bullsh*t!" Amelia shouted coldly, "Daniel betrayed me for you and abandoned me! I hate him so


    much! How could I still collude with him without telling you?"


    Brittany did not know yet that Daniel had returned to the apartment with Amelia when she had a


    waist injury. Otherwise, she would have been even crazier.


    Brittany smiled with contempt and sarcasm. "I only believe what my eyes saw. As for your


    exnation, I don''t believe it, you don''t have to waste your time."


    Amelia took a deep breath and said, "No matter how jealous you are, you shouldn''t have thrown a


    bottle of sulfuric acid on me. Once I have an ident, you can''t run away!"


    "Hahaha..." Brittanyughed exaggerated. "I''m not stupid. As long as I hit you, I would run away


    immediately. There were so many people on the scene at that time. After all, we are sisters. How


    can a sister be willing to kill her sister? Right?"


    Amelia said with pity, "Why are you acting like a different person now?"


    Brittany held back herughter and said seriously, "Love makes me crazy. I''ll do what I''ve done


    today is because of you!"


    Amelia sneered. She stood up from the bed and looked into Brittany''s eyes. "You''ve run so fast this


    time that no one caught you on that spot. But I can''t guarantee that you''ll be able to escape


    unscathed next time. Be careful. Your madness will kill you someday."


    Then Amelia shook off Brittany, opened the door, and calmly left.


    "Who do you think you are? Didn''t you just give birth a few years earlier than me?" When the figure


    of Amelia attendant disappearedpletely in her range sight, Brittany roared, "I am the real


    princess of The Ramsay Family! Everything about you, it''s all mine!"


    Amelia had gone downstairs and didn''t want to respond to her.


    Just as Brittany was cursing Amelia in her room, a rush of footsteps approached her room.


    She subconsciously thought that it was Amelia. As soon as she turned her face, she was pped in


    the face by George!


    Brittany tilted her beaten face while recognizing that the person in front of her wasn''t Amelia at all,


    and she screamed out in panic, "Dad!"


    "Don''t call me dad!" George red at her. "You don''t deserve as my daughter!"


    Ignoring the pain on her face, Brittany muttered, "Dad, how long have you been standing outside?"


    "It''s been a long time enough to hear all the conversation between you and Amelia clearly."


    After hearing his words, Brittany was so embarrassed that she felt even worst than being pped.


    "You actually... threw a bottle of acid at Amelia when she went to the press conference..." George


    looked at Brittany with a disappointed tone, "You knew how much trouble Amelia was facing and


    you still hurt her! If this bottle of acid had spilled on Amelia, her looks and reputation would have


    been ruined. You should be ashamed!"


    Brittany''s psyche had long been twisted by living in Amelia''s shadow for a long time. Sheughed


    sardonically, "I should be ashamed? The only thing I did wrong was not smashing the acid bottle in


    Amelia''s face!"


    "You!" George was so angry that he raised his hand again, but this time he grabbed Brittany''s arm.


    He dragged Brittany out of the door. "Where are you taking me?" Brittany yelled.


    George looked back at her and said in a serious tone, "I don''t know how to teach you now. I can


    only send you to the female prison and ask the police to teach you how to behave!"

 Chapter 231

    Chapter 231


    "You''re crazy! I''ll die if I go to a ce like that, I won''t go!" Brittany quickly grabbed onto the stair rail


    in front of her, George was too old and frail to pull her.


    On the other side, Amelia had just stepped out of her house, not far away, Daniel dressed in a ck


    blouse with his sleeves rolled up and a hoe in his hand approached her.


    Amelia ignored Daniel and was about to pass him by, but she heard him ask, "Have you taken care


    of all those scandals of yours?"


    She stopped and squinted at Daniel''s eyes which were full of sarcasm. "Shut your mouth up!"


    Daniel had just finished his garden work, and his forehead was still a little sweaty, but this did not


    affect his beauty at all. "You''ve done it. Are you afraid of being said?"


    "Gosh! You and Brittany are a perfect match!" Amelia scolded Daniel and waved her hand, wanting


    to leave.


    Staring at Amelia''s graceful figure, Daniel nced around and found no one is here. He rushed up


    and hugged her from behind!


    Amelia gasped in shock. After she reacted, she said to Daniel exasperatedly, "What are you going?


    Let me go!"


    With indifferent eyes looking at Amelia''s beautiful face through his sses, Daniel asked, "Don''t you


    like to have affairs with men? Then again, I''m your ex-boyfriend, I know you better than they do,


    how about letting me be your mistress?"


    "You are shameless!" Amelia struggled with his hug and was furious. "If you don''t let me go, I will


    yell!"


    Daniel''s slender fingers held on to Amelia''s body more tightly. "What are you shouting about? How


    dare you let all the members of The Ramsay Familye over to watch this show? Not only you


    and I but also Brittany and your dad, we''ll be humiliated!"


    "What on earth do you want?" Amelia wriggled his body and wanted to cry.


    "Why are you having an affair with Shawn? Can''t your husband satisfy you at home? That''s why


    you''re keeping a lover outside?"


    A series of questions left Amelia toote to respond, and in Daniel''s mind, he couldn''t ept that


    she was such a slutty woman.


    Amelia said rudely, "Who are you to me? Why should I tell you this?"


    Daniel said wickedly, "If you don''t answer me then we''ll continue to waste time like this."


    D*mn it!


    Amelia reluctantly replied, "Just now I was at a rification meeting. Do you think Patrick would be


    so kind as to run the meeting for me if I were to actually be having an affair with Shawn?"


    Daniel was silent for a moment, and then his low voice replied with doubts. "It doesn''t exclude the


    possibility that you''re both having an affair with someone else. Then, you two will help each other


    for the sake of you two families..."


    Amelia said helplessly, "Get it straight! Patrick may not love me, but he''s a man in a position of


    power! Would he allow his woman to cuckold him? If I get a little closer to a man and he will get


    furious..."


    At the end of her sentence, her tone had turned into a sweetint.


    Daniel stared at the smile on her face. He thought that once upon a time, this smile was only for


    him, but now... it was for another man.


    In a trance, he was pushed hard away from Amelia and punched several times with her purse, and


    he stands at attention, allowing her tosh out


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "F*ck you!" After venting her anger, Amelia left without looking back.


    "Daniel!" Not long after she left, a servant ran over and said to Daniel with sweat dripping down her


    face, "Boss and Brittany are quarreling upstairs!"


    Daniel sensed that something bad was happening and he looked nervously at the maid, "Go, take


    me to them."


    On the second floor of The Ramsay Family.


    "Dad! I won''t go no matter what you say!" Brittany''s arms were wrapped tightly around the railing


    like vines. No matter how George pulled her, she wouldn''t move an inch.


    George was so incensed by Brittany''s disobedience that he resolved to stop spoiling his little girl


    and send her to a reformatory for women, "You must go! If you dare to do such treacherous things


    to your sister, you will learn to kill people in the future!"


    Then George pushed again and Brittany let out a heartbreaking cry of pain, "Ouch! Holly sh*t, I


    must have dislocated my hand!"


    George believed her and immediately let go to check on her, but Brittany slyly mmed his


    shoulder and mischievously ran down the stairs.


    "Brittany! Stop right there!" George was furious. He had not expected to be tricked by his little girl.


    He followed her and was about to catch her!


    As he approached, Brittany lifted one of the carefully ced vases in the hallway, held it in front of


    her and said threateningly, "Dad, don''t make me do this."


    "Put the vase down!" George didn''t know what she was thinking, at this point he just wanted to calm


    her down first.


    "I know this vase is the dowry of Amelia''s mother. It should be very memorable for you and Amelia.


    Oh, aren''t you going to send me to the reformatory? Then I might as well smash the things I don''t


    like!"


    Brittany''s original intention was to scare George. However, her hand shook and the vase fell to the


    ground identally with a "squeaky" sound.


    George stared at the broken pieces on the floor bbergasted and in a trance, crossed over to


    Brittany who was also stunned and went back to his room.


    Themotion upstairs quickly drew the attention of the servants, Danie had arrived from outside,


    was stunned as he caught sight of overwhelmed Brittany and the shattered vase on the floor.


    After a momentary trance, Daniel immediately instructed the household servants, "No one is to say


    anything about today''s incident, you hear me?"


    The servants nodded.


    Then, Daniel quickly walked over to Brittany and said, "What happened?"


    "I... Daniel, dad wants to catch me and take me to the reformatory. I don''t want to, so I used the


    vase to force him to let me go. But I didn''t hold it firmly... The vase was broken by me!"


    Brittany was really scared, George must have been very angry and very disappointed in her at this


    point, and he didn''t say a word or look at her as he went back to his room!


    "Don''t worry..."


    "How can I don''t worry!" Brittany pushed Daniel with tears in her eyes. "Go to knock on my dad''s


    door, when he opens the door and you beg him to forgive me! Hurry up!"


    Daniel was dissatisfied with the fact that Brittany had done something wrong and always wanted


    him to take the me, but he did not say anything. Instead, he raised his hand and knocked on the


    door.

 Chapter 232

    Chapter 232


    7 p.m. at Land of Fragrance.


    Amelia was busy in the kitchen when Patrick suddenly said jealously from behind her, "You seem to


    be behaving actively when your good friend ising over, don''t you?"


    She was so shocked by him that the sharp edge of the knife nearly sliced through her fingertips, she


    turned back and grumbled, "You always scare me so much, be careful someday I''ll cut my finger off


    and scare you instead."


    Patrick acted more nervous than she was, and aftering over and taking her hand, he


    repeatedly did the checkups and finally made sure it was okay, "Nothing happened."


    Amelia narrowed her eyes naughtily and said, "Do you want something to happen to me?"


    Patrick childishly assumed that if she did cut her finger, then she wouldn''t have to cook for Milton.


    The kitchen was spacious but Patrick stood in the kitchen was bothering her to cook, she drove him


    out of the kitchen: "Why the hell did youe here? Please move out of the way."


    Patrick asked again, "So Milton... is there anything he can''t eat?"


    "Wasabi." After subconsciously answering, Amelia stared at Patrick and asked, "Why?"


    Patrick said innocently, "I just want to be nice." Amelia was d to hear that. It seemed that she had


    made the right decision to invite Milton. They had never liked each other, and tonight was an


    opportunity to reconcile them.


    Ding-dong!


    "He''sing!" Hearing the doorbell, Amelia was excited and said to Patrick, "Mr. Hopper, please


    open the door for me. I have to prepare for the appetizer."


    Patrick was different from his usual overbearing manner. He said thoughtfully, "Since he is here


    now, don''t prepare for the appetizer. I believe that he wants to see you open the door for him more


    than I do¡±


    "All right." Amelia put down the knife. Today was a joyful day, she didn''t want to have any


    disagreement with Patrick. "I''ll open the door."


    "Ok." Patrick nodded his head. It seemed like he didn''t mind Amelia being close to her childhood


    friend.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    But when she left the kitchen, the smile on Patrick''s face disappeared immediately. He quickly


    searched for the seasoning in the kitchen and found the wasabi as he wished.


    Before Amelia came back, he squeezed a tube of wasabi into the chicken soup she specially made


    for Milton. He was worried that the wasabi would not melt in a short time, so he stirred it a few times


    with a spoon.


    Amelia didn''t expect that Patrick was going to trick Milton.


    After inviting Milton into the house, she asked, "You want me to take you around in the house?"


    Milton felt strange and said confusingly, "No, where''s your husband? I don''t think he is going to


    leave us alone because of his bad temper."


    Ameliaughed and said, "What are you thinking? The house is not that big. Do you think we can


    have an affair behind him??"


    "You two... can we have dinner now?" Patrick had just turned out from the kitchen, looked at Milton


    gloatingly.


    Milton was confused, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong with Patrick. He look at Amelia and her


    expression was normal, he didn''t feel any wrong with her. Milton believed that she would not lie to


    him. Heforted himself that he overthought about it.


    When the three of them went to the table, Milton obviously wanted to sit with Amelia. Patrick


    widened his eyes slightly, thinking that Milton still loving Amelia secretly like before, but it was


    absolutely impossible to let it happen!


    "I''m sorry, that''s my seat." Patrick said, pretending to smile as he sat between Amelia and Milton.


    Milton was putting up with him as he pursed his lip.


    Amelia whispered to Patrick''s ear and said with some dissatisfaction, "Why do you sit here? I''m the


    host, it isn''t convenient for me to pick up food for the guest if you sitting in the middle..."


    Well, she wanted to serve Milton.


    Patrick nced at Milton, this scoundrel obviously didn''t want to be a "guest", he wanted to be a


    "host"!


    "Don''t worry Mrs. Hopper, I''ll take care of Mr. Cook for you today and give him a memory he''ll never


    forget." He said obscurely.


    Amelia said uneasily, "I''m going to go serve the soup then, you two don''t get into a fight."


    Patrick frowned, fighting? How could he do such a childish act?


    After Amelia temporarily leaves the table, Milton examined the food at the table and eximed,


    "Amelia really knows how to cook."


    Patrick admitted, "That''s right, she really does."


    "I used to go to her apartment for dinner and witness her rise from a kitchen rookie to a master chef,


    but I''m afraid you''ll never see this process of her transition." Milton said slightly defiantly.


    Patrick smiled calmly. "So what if you have her past memories? Her present and her future all


    belong to me. I''m the only one."


    Milton was irritated by his words, and he saddened with jealousy.


    A momentter, Milton spoke again, "You''re really greedy, keeping Amelia with you when you


    clearly have another love!"


    Patrick got a little rmed, "You inquired about me?"


    Milton confronted his anger, "It''s not hard to find out about you and that female teacher of yours in


    the circle, what I''m rather curious about is how would Amelia feel if word got out to her one day?"


    Patrick yanked vigorously on Milton''s tie, pulled him and said emphatically, "If you say one word of


    nonsense to her, I''ll make sure you never see her again for the rest of your life!"


    With his frank personality, Patrick actually should have informed Amelia of Sissi''s existence a long


    time ago, but somehow he held back every time.


    He knew it because he was not ready to say goodbye to his young memory, since Sissi was still a


    knot he couldn''t get past, a heartbreak...


    "What are you doing?" After serving the soup for a while, Amelia came back and saw Patrick


    ferociously pulling Milton''s tie, the situation was very tense!


    Fortunately, she showed up and Patrick immediately loosened his hand. He tidied Milton''s necktie


    and turned to the nervous Amelia, "Director Cook''s necktie was a little crooked. I helped him adjust


    it."


    Milton feigned a friendly tone, "Yeah, what else do you think we''re doing?" "I thought..." Seeing that


    they were safe and sound, Amelia''s tone became rxed. "It''s all right. It''s time to have dinner."

 Chapter 233

    Chapter 233


    When Amelia put the steaming hot chicken soup on the table, Milton took an exaggeratedly deep,


    intoxicated breath, "It smells so good!"


    Patrick looked to Milton and said gloomily, "Mr. Cook, could you please express more clearly


    whether it is my wife''s fragrance or the soup''s?"


    Milton hesitated, deep down of course it was Amelia who smelled better, but could he answer that


    way?


    Of course not, answering like that is no different than being a hooligan.


    Milton retorted, "I''m talking about soup, I wonder what Mr. Hopper is referring to?"


    But what was the essential difference between Patrick and Milton? That was because he was


    Amelia''s real husband, and it was legal for him to flirt with Amelia!


    He put his arm around Amelia''s shoulders, his high nose rubbing against her smooth neck, and


    lifted his head to provoke Milton, "The soup tastes good, but it''s Mrs. Hopper who''s more delicious."


    Milton was pissed off at him, and he even regretted saying yes to Amelia''s invitation, which was


    simply self-inflicted.


    Amelia cleared her throat and was somewhat embarrassed, held out her hand to Milton, "Milton,


    pass the bowl over here for a moment and I''ll help you with the soup to warm your stomach first."


    Milton suddenly cheered up and answered, "Okay!" Then he handed the bowl to Amelia.


    Patrick was sitting in the middle of Amelia and Milton, raised his hand to catch Milton''s bowl and


    blocked Amelia''s hand by the way. "You''re not convenient to do so. Let me do it."


    Amelia was confused, she might have misunderstood Patrick, he was taking care well of Milton.


    Milton''s state of mind was the pr opposite of Amelia''s, he didn''t want Patrick''s help at all, he


    wanted Amelia to take care of him!


    They each held different edges of the same bowl, and for a while, neither of them let go.


    Amelia was baffled, was this bowl that good? Why were they both holding on to it so tightly?


    Finally, Milton loosened his cramping fingers first and reluctantly said, "Since Mr. Hopper is so


    generous, I don''t need to be uptight now."


    "You''re wee." Patrick smiled triumphantly and began to prepare some soup for Milton.


    After filling the bowl with a full bowl, Patrick pushed it over and said with a faint smile, "I hope it fits


    your taste."


    "Thank you, it''s made by Amelia. It''s always delicious." Milton reached out and took it.


    Amelia listened to the amiable and polite tone of their conversation and marveled at how quickly the


    men had be attached to each other.


    Patrick observed with pleasure as Milton took his first sip of soup and Amelia asked expectantly,


    "How


    was it? Is it good?"


    What responded to Amelia is a loud "pfft-", Milton spewed out the soup, covering all of Amelia''s


    carefully prepared tes of food with his spit.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Milton coughed violently as if he had been killed.


    Patrick, who had done the mischief, said to Amelia in an act of kindness, "Director Cook is coughing


    so badly, you go and get some wet wipes."


    After a worried look at Milton, who was coughing so hard that he couldn''t speak, Amelia got up


    quickly to get wet wipes.


    "You... "After a moment of relief, Milton shuddered and held out his index finger to Patrick and burst


    into tears, "It must be you... tampered with the soup! Cough...."


    Patrick said with innocent eyes, "Director Cook, don''t say that, otherwise, it will break Amelia''s


    heart, the soup has been cooked by her since this afternoon, it can be said that she didn''t leave


    every inch of it, if you don''t believe me, you can ask her yourself when shees back."


    Milton was feeling awful. He never liked wasabi as a child, he coughed when he ate wasabi, Amelia


    knew him well enough not to provoke him with wasabi, and also it was a very strange thing to put


    wasabi in soup!


    He stood up fiercely from his chair and reached for Patrick''s neck, "I''ll kill you!"


    But then a series of rapid footsteps called Milton''s senses back to him, and it was the returning


    Amelia: "Milton, are you okay?"


    Milton hurriedly took the wet wipes Amelia handed him, covered his mouth and turned to cough.


    D*mn, he was embarrassed today! Milton was going to be furious.


    Amelia looked at Milton and saw that he seemed distressed and was about to talk to him, but


    Patrick pulled her aside, "He''s coughing all the time, maybe it''s the flu, you don''t get so close, watch


    out for the infection."


    "That''s impossible." Amelia said with guilt, "Milton coughed after he drank the soup I made. He


    coughs so badly. Shall we take him to the hospital?"


    Patrick lookednguid, "It''s just a cough, it isn''t big deal."


    "Can you speak politely?" Amelia shook Patrick''s hand in exasperation and risked catching the so-


    called "flu" bying to Milton''s side.


    Patrick was irritated, What he hoped was that Milton''s embarrassment would cause Amelia''s


    disgust and alienation, not that Amelia would care to serve Milton!


    He desperately hated this scene, but Patrick couldn''t trust the two of them alone without being here


    to guard it.


    Patrick reached into his pocket and pulled out cigarettes and a lighter, and soon Amelia smelled


    smoke.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Perhaps it was her delusion, but Milton coughed even harder after smelling the smoke, which


    caused her to resent Patrick''s smoking.


    Nevertheless, Amelia said to Patrick as calmly as she could, "Could you go into the living room and


    smoke?"


    She didn''t ask him to just stub out his cigarette but wanted him to move somewhere else to smoke,


    which wasn''t too much to ask, but Patrick thought it was that harsh.


    He took a deliberately long drag, squinting and exhaling white smoke slowly, causing a white mist to


    drift over Amelia and Milton''s heads, "I just like to stand here and smoke, why?"


    Amelia frowned, thinking that Patrick''s approval of Milton''s visit to the house would surely being


    friendly, but Amelia was wrong. Patrick was still him, selfish and indifferent.


    Amelia stood up from her chair and confronted Patrick coldly, "Can''t you see what you''re doing to


    Milton by standing here smoking? He''s coughing harder and harder, didn''t you hear?"


    This dinner waspletely ruined.


    Patrick gritted his teeth, which meant he was angry, "You better get it straight, this is my house and


    you will not be allowed to yell at me."

 Chapter 234

    Chapter 234


    Amelia was thinking of arguing reasonably when Milton tugged on her shirt and said in a hushed


    voice, "Stop it..."


    Amelia felt even more sorry for Milton as she looked at him in distress, she looked at Patrick with


    disappointment, "I''m not trying to argue with you, but you''re the one who''s gone too far. Milton can''t


    stand wasabi. What if he''s allergic to it?"


    Patrick was aggressive, "What if he''s allergic to it? I''m sorry, I''m not a doctor and I don''t know what


    to do, but if you really don''t like what you see, take this man and get out of my house."


    Amelia stared at Patrick, unable to believe how cold he was acting after the prank, just as Milton


    spoke again, "Amelia, let''s go..."


    She took a sad look at Patrick and saw his cold face with a look of "get the hell out of here", Amelia


    silently picked up Milton and left Land of Fragrance.


    Patrick''s whole body tensed and his fists clenched as the second the door mmed shut, he


    mmed his fist into the wall with indescribable fury.


    In The Ramsay Family.


    "George, get up and take your medicine."


    Pushing the door open, Daniel put a ss of freshwater and a bottle of medicine on the nightstand


    and called out to George, who was lying in bed.


    "Hum?" George''s eyelids moved and he opened his eyes to look at Daniel and asked weakly, "I


    locked the room, didn''t I? How did you get in here?"


    Daniel''s eyes overflowed with worry, "I was afraid you''d be angry with Brittany and break down, so, I


    privately took the spare key from the maids, are you okay?"


    As soon as George heard Brittany''s name, he remembered Brittany sitting in front of the TV yelling


    at Amelia and throwing an acid bottle at her, and not only that, but Brittany now won''t even listen to


    him and even broke the relic that Amelia''s birth mother left behind!


    Thinking of this, George''s already ufortable heart seemed to be wrung out. He trembled and


    picked up the water and medicine, swallowed it and took two rests, then stared at the bottle of


    medicine in his hand. He frowned and asked, "Why do I feel that this medicine... has no effect?"


    Daniel looked serious, "Shouldn''t be. These are thetest hospital forms. Haven''t you been


    taking them for over a month now?"


    "But... my heart is so tense..." George knocked on his chest twice with his hand and said in a


    trembling voice.


    Daniel saidfortingly, "That''s because you need to rest. I''ll persuade Brittany, so youy down


    and rest."


    Georgeid back down with Daniel''s help, his voice getting weaker and weaker, "Brittany... I really


    can''t do anything about her. You should always take care of her and never let her go down the


    wrong path..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, George closed his eyes as if he had lost his consciousness.


    Staring at his old face, Daniel sneered. His sight fell on the medicine bottle beside George''s hand.


    The reason George was feeling weak and dizzy, even though he was pissed off at Brittany for


    having to stay in bed was that this bottle of medicine was just in old sleeping pills, not a cure for


    coronary heart disease at all!


    He had switched bottles of two drugs of the same size long before George was aware of it, so


    George couldn''t feel the potency!


    As for Daniel, he had finally waited for the perfect timing tonight.


    Taking a few steps forward, making sure the door to the room was closed and returning to George''s


    side. Daniel pulled a syringe from his pocket. The swaying yellow liquid inside was used to paralyze


    the nerve center, a new drug introduced from abroad. Daniel had been waiting for this opportunity


    for far too long...


    After plunging the small, filmy needle hole into George''s arm, Daniel put the empty syringe into his


    pocket before recing the sleeping pills with heart attack medication and leaving the room without


    a trace of emotion.


    As soon as he closed the door, he heard a nervous voiceing from not far away, "Daniel..."


    Daniel calmly turned back to see Brittany hesitantly approaching him, and he gently asked, "What''s


    wrong?"


    Brittany took one look at George''s room and asked a little nervously, "Is Dad still mad at me?"


    Daniel sighed, "How can he not be angry? After all the rebellious things you''ve done, he''s not in the


    mood to eat tonight, and he kept saying he wasn''t feeling well when I first walked in the door..."


    "He is not feeling well?" Brittany panicked and subconsciously pushed the door and entered the


    room.


    Daniel took a step back and let her fall into his trap.


    Inside the house, Brittany stared at George''s sleeping face and summoned the courage to call out


    "Daddy".


    She knew in her heart that George was the head of the family, and now that she had let him down


    completely, she will be nowhere near as good as Amelia in the future.


    In an upper-ss family, if she lost the love of her parents, it was the same as losing everything,


    and the only thing Brittany could do after the impulse was to make amends.


    Sensing George''s slight frown, Brittany thought he was about to wake up and secretly pinched her


    thigh hard, kneeling on the bed and crying out, "Daddy... it''s all my fault today... I shouldn''t have


    fought with my sister... I shouldn''t have made you angry... I shouldn''t have..."


    Before Brittany had finished confessing, as if she had seen a ghost, her tearful eyes suddenly


    widened and she fell to the ground from the horror of the scene before her...


    George drooled at the corners of his mouth, his eyes were open but his mouth and eyes were


    crooked, and he didn''t look like a normal person at all!


    Brittany''s mouth trembled nervously and finally shouted hysterically, "Somebody help!"


    As the minutes ticked by, Brittany stared at the words "in surgery" in the operating room at one of


    Northville''s finest medical facilities, fearing that if the lights went out and the door opened, the


    doctors would bring them the bad news.


    Brittany was devastated when it happened, and even though she resented Amelia, her love for her


    own father was ultimately indelible.


    But now George was on the operating table because of her, and Alice loved George so much that if


    anything were to happen to George, Alice would go crazy.


    These inner thoughts made Brittany feel guilty as she looked over at Alice, the hospital corridors


    echoing with the helpless and pained cries of them.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Daniel instructed the nurse to prepare a cup of glucose water for each of them, and the first cup


    was brought to Alice''s hand first. Alice took it listlessly and didn''t speak, as if she had lost her mind.


    Daniel came to Brittany with the second cup and sighed, then he said, "Brittany, don''t be worried."


    "How could I not be worried?" Brittany didn''t even look at the ss of water, stomping her feet. If


    something really happened to George, then she would be the one to me!


    If it hadn''t been for her, George wouldn''t have felt sick and wouldn''t havee to the hospital!

 Chapter 235

    Chapter 235


    The killing was payback, Brittany had a long future ahead of her and didn''t want to die yet!


    Hidden deep inside Brittany''s thoughts weren''t really fears for George''s life, they were fears for her


    own.


    Brittany gripped Daniel''s arm in a panic, "Why do you think Dad is suddenly foaming at the mouth?"


    Daniel looked back at her and said worriedly, "I don''t know. Let''s just wait and see what the doctor


    says."


    "Dad just looked terrifying, I''m worried he''ll... die..." thest word Brittany said especially softly, as


    she didn''t want that possibility to arise.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Alice suddenly look at her extremely stern, "Brittany!


    What are you talking about?"


    Brittany was so surprised that she cried even harder, and she could already imagine Alice''s reaction


    when she learned the truth!


    Alice took a few breaths and sadly asked them, "You guys tell me what happened in the house


    while I was gone."


    Brittany was trembling and fidgeting with her words.


    Suddenly, the red light for "in surgery" dimmed and the operating room was pushed open.


    Alice immediately stood up to greet the attending surgeon who emerged from the operating room.


    The attending surgeon took off his mask and spoke heavily amidst the varying micro-expressions of


    the three "Mr. Ramsay has been tentatively diagnosed with a stroke..."


    "Stroke?" All three of them looked ridiculous, and Brittany got even more intense, pointing at the


    doctor''s nose and yelling, "You''re lying! My dad has a coronary. How could it be a stroke! It must be


    your wrong diagnosis!"


    Before Brittany could lose her demeanor, Alice stopped her in a rare moment of anger, "Let doctor


    finish!"


    Brittany stared hard at the doctor as if he was the one responsible for her dad''s stroke.


    The doctor said under tremendous pressure, "Emotional outbursts, depression, overwork, and blood


    stasis are all possible triggers for Mr. Ramsay''s stroke, plus he''s old and must not be as strong as


    before. I''m afraid..."


    "You''re afraid of what?" Alice looked at him in horror.


    "I''m afraid that even if he is rescued, he will be unable to speak, walk upright, or even hold a pen or


    chopstick in the future." The doctor announced with regret.


    Brittany waspletely freaked out at this point, and Alice was in such a bad state. Daniel asked,


    "Is he going to be in danger?"


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "There is no danger of getting sick for the time being." The doctor euphemistically said, "It''s just that


    the older the patient is, the worse the recovery will be, depending on how long the patient''s family''s


    finances can support the patient''s treatment..."


    The attending doctor''s words were a lifesaver for


    Alice, "Money won''t be a problem for us, as long as it keeps him alive!"


    After the attending physician left, Alice wearily asked Brittany, "I asked you to call your sister, did


    you do it?"


    "I... I forgot!" When George was brought to the hospital for resuscitation, Brittany was so anxious


    that she didn''t remember calling to Amelia.


    Alice said suspiciously, "Why are you being so careless today? I just asked you what happened in


    the house while I was gone, and you''re going to tell me now!"


    "Daddy... him..." Brittany stammered so hard she couldn''t get the words out.


    As Brittany hesitated, Daniel''s warm voice stepped in, "Let me tell you something. Dad woke up this


    afternoon. He was probably not very energetic, and identally knocked over a vase in the hallway.


    That vase was a relic of Amelia''s mother, therefore, dad was so sad that he went to his room to rest,


    and didn''t even have dinner..."


    Alice restrained her trembling voice and asked Brittany, "Is that true?"


    Brittany was so nervous that she didn''t know what to say, when Daniel gently touched the back of


    her hand and she carelessly went along with Daniel''s previous words, "Well, I was resting in my


    room and when I heard the noise, I immediately ran out to see what was going on outside and...


    ended up seeing my dad..."


    Before the words were finished, Brittany was already sobbing very hard because she was grieving


    her guilt.


    Alice just had doubts about Daniel, but Brittany was her daughter, what she said Alice would not


    disbelieve. Then Alice said with sadness, "Forget it. It seems that is your father''s fate. I do not ask


    for anything now, and only want him to stay alive. He has loved me for the first half of his life, then


    let me serve him for the rest of his life..."


    "Mom... "Brittany repented and was about to tell the truth but was repeatedly stopped by Daniel''s


    eyes.


    Alice touched her crying face and instructed, "Go ahead and call your sister... and watch your tone.


    She must be feeling as bad as we are about this ident that happened to your dad."


    Brittany bit her lip and nodded in agreement.


    Daniel motioned her to the corner and seeing her nk eyes. He pressed her shoulder and rubbed


    it up and down twice to lift her spirits, "Brittany, it wasn''t your fault. It was your Dad himself who


    knocked the vase over that caused the ident. Do you hear me?"


    Brittany was still regretting it, "But if I hadn''t threatened him with the vase, this wouldn''t have


    happened..."


    Daniel interrupted firmly, "No buts, it was an ident! I don''t think you want to take the me from


    everyone, do you?"


    "No, I don''t!" Brittany grabbed Daniel''s arm and asked, "But in the future, if Daddy can talk and


    write, won''t everything we''ve said today be a lie?"


    Daniel saidfortingly, "You''re worrying too much. If one day your father recovers, everyone will


    be happy and won''t me us for what we said." "You''re right!" Brittany was inspired and got a little


    hope. Since Alice was overly grief-stricken, Alice would surely piss her off if she told the truth.


    Brittany might as well keep it to herself until George sobered up, and then she woulde clean.


    Daniel looked at Brittany and began to n in his heart. He decided to help Brittany to hide the truth


    from Alice and others, so Brittany would be grateful to him. But if Alice and others found out the


    truth, he would disclose Brittany and let her take all the fault.


    At the same time, Amelia drove out of Land of Fragrance with Milton, "Milton, you''ll have a check at


    the emergency room when we get to the hospital."

 Chapter 236

    Chapter 236


    Milton''s coughing subsided after a while in the car, and he covered his lips with a tissue and asked,


    appalled, "Didn''t I ask you to take me home? Why are you talking about taking me to the hospital


    again?"


    " Your cough was so serious. I''m worried about you." Amelia did not want something bad to happen


    to her friend.


    Milton gave her aplicated look. "I''m fine. I was just identally choked by the soup."


    Amelia was still worried. "Are you sure you don''t need to go to the hospital?"


    Milton was silent for a moment. He could tell Amelia that Patrick had put wasabi in the soup. But


    when he recalled how she and Patrick had fought against each other just now, he didn''t want to


    deepen the contradiction between them. After all, it was Amelia who would always suffer losses.


    "No, I''ll go home and take a rest." Milton insisted.


    "All right." Amelia had no choice but to send Milton back to his own home.


    In the process, a phone call came in. Amelia thought it was Patrick and she felt that it would not be


    a good thing. Probably he was teaching her a lesson again, so she didn''t answer it.


    When the second call came in, Milton thought it was inconvenient for her to answer the phone, so


    he asked her in a hoarse voice, "Do you need me to answer it for you?" "No!" Amelia refused


    without thinking.


    The second call went quiet after a few rings. It seemed that the one who called her was not patient


    enough.


    After dropping Milton off safely at home, Amelia and Milton''s mother, Sierra, chatted amiably, and


    Sierra looked at Milton, who was resting on the couch, and lowered her voice to Amelia, "I have


    something to say to you alone, would youe to my room for a moment?"


    Amelia smiled and said, "Sure."


    At Sierra''s room, she pulled out a stack of files with pictures attached from a drawer and exined


    under Amelia''s strange look, "These are the blind dates I''ve scouted out for Milton, so you can help


    me see which one is a better match for Milton."


    Amelia was startled, then realized that Sierra''s actual purpose was to test whether she had feelings


    for Milton beyond those of a friend and if she did, she was bound to show disgust at the pictures


    and not help Milton pick a suitable match.


    In Sierra''s scrutinizing eyes, Amelia lowered her head and flipped the information up and down,


    before pointing at the photo with a flourish, "Aunt Sierra, I think this girl is good, look at her, she has


    a nice face and is very elegant, look at the way she dresses, she looks like the educated type, I


    think she is a good match for Milton. How do you think?"


    Sierra sighed that Milton had been showing ack of interest in the blind date, and she wanted to


    test whether Amelia was interested in her son, but it turned out that her son was making a fool of


    himself.


    "Can you help me a favor." Sierra suddenly asked.


    "Sure." Amelia smiled faintly.


    "Milton''s not so young now, help me persuade him to fall in love and get married, he''s the only son I


    have, I don''t want The Cook family to go extinct."


    Amelia looked at Sierra''s worried face and said, "Aunt Sierra, you''re taking this too seriously! Didn''t


    he go on that blind date you set up for Milton? I believe he wants to have a family."


    "You don''t understand." Sierra sighed, "He''s all over me, every time hees back he says the


    blind date is bad and he''s trying to piss me off"


    Amelia said gently "I''ll persuade him more. Don''t worry."


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Aftering out of Sierra''s room, Amelia said to Milton, "I''m going home, don''t go to bed toote."


    "Well." Milton was drinking cough drops, got up from the couch and approached her, "What did my


    mother tell you?"


    "Nothing." Amelia thought, but added, "The youngest of The Hopper Family is a good girl and she''s


    single, would you like to be formally introduced sometime?"


    Milton was first stunned, then shocked, "You don''t mean Florence, do you?" After a pause, he said


    extremely seriously, "No, I''m not with her."


    Amelia wasn''t going to force it, so she shrugged and walked away.


    Milton smiling bitterly at her back, maybe it was time for him to have a girlfriend.


    Back in the car, Amelia thought about the two missed calls she had made earlier and retrieved her


    phone from her purse.


    She clicked on the call log and saw that one of the callers was Brittany and the other was Daniel.


    What the hell are they doing?


    Amelia had a bad feeling, and she called back Brittany''s cell phone number, but Daniel''s voice


    came across the line.


    Daniel said with a gloomy tone, "You finally answer the phone!"


    Amelia frowned irritably. "Howe it''s you? Where''s Brittany?"


    Daniel then said, "She was apanying your Dad, and her phone was left with me. Listen, your


    Dad was vomited and was unconscious at home this afternoon. Now he is in XX Hospital. The


    doctor diagnosed that your Dad had a stroke..."


    Before Daniel could finish his sentence, Amelia''s hand began to tremble and the phone slid into the


    crack of the car seat, still carrying the unclear sound of Daniel''s side of the conversation.


    "A stroke? It''s impossible!" Amelia was unable to ept this fact in her mind, then she was so upset


    that hit the steering wheel with her forehead!


    When she lifted her head back up, she saw herself in the rearview mirror with disheveled hair and


    red eyes.


    Teardrops that had gathered at her chin dripped onto the steering wheel as she tilted her head up.


    The car had good soundproof effect, no matter how much she yelled she wouldn''t draw strange


    looks from passersby outside, and after venting she calmed down again.


    Thinking that Daniel was a calcting man, she questioned his words and decided to make an


    impromptu trip back to The Ramsay Family.


    On the road, her mind began to conjure up images of George sitting on the wooden couch in the


    living room, reading the newspaper and drinking tea, and as she thought about it, her tears


    overflowed her eyes again, which frequently blurred her vision as she looked straight ahead.


    Inside therge private room of the Royal Joy Club.


    Patrick gently shook his ss of wine and looked with disgust at Charles, who was kissing the


    dancer hotly, and thought that it was gross...


    Yes, gross.


    Now Patrick was sick of watching all these escorts and dancers, and only his wife was pure...


    Sh*t! Why did he have to remember Amelia who left home with her best friend? Patrick tilted his


    head back and drained the wine, forcing himself to forget about her temporarily.

 Chapter 237

    Chapter 237


    William was a family man, and seeing one of his brothers kissing a woman and the other drinking,


    he wisely chose to drink with Patrick, "What''s the matter with you tonight? Who''s giving you a hard


    time?" "Who else could it be?" Charles, who was kissing the dancer, lifted his head up and said,


    teasingly, "It must be because that his pretty wife didn''t ¡®feed¡¯ him at night that hees to here."


    "Shut up." Patrick frowned, picked up a cigarette box beside him, and smashed it on Charles''s face.


    With the beauty in his arms, Charles lost his alert for a moment. Unfortunately, he was hit in the


    head by the cigarette box, it left a square red mark.


    Seeing this, the dancer forgot that Charles was one of the big bosses of the " royal family" this


    moment, and giggled at him.


    Charles felt only momentarily humiliated, red at Patrick and said, "I''m going to kill you!"


    Patrick got a little drunk and couldn''t resist starting to provoke Charles, "What? Look at your skinny


    shape, you want to fight with me?"


    Charles replied with an exasperation, "Yes!"


    When he finished his words, he didn''t do anything, he continued to hold the dancer and kiss her,


    and Patrick scowled at him.


    He turned to drink with William, who was smart enough to know what to ask and what not to ask,


    and they drank one cup after another in silence.


    Eventually, the ss of wine between Patrick''s fingers tilted and slumped onto the couch along with


    his body.


    "Hey," William called out to Charles, pointing to Patrick, whose eyes were squinting lightly, and


    whispered, "He''s drunk."


    As soon as the words were out of his mouth, Patrick shot up from the couch and said righteously


    into the air, "I''m not drunk!"


    Patrick''s eyes were lost in thought as he yelled the words, then he fell back onto the couch, and


    Charles, William realized just how drunk he really was.


    While he slept, Charles pushed past the half-dressed dancer and came to William with an evil grin,


    "As he''s so sad, do you think we should get him a private room and arrange for a beautiful woman


    to let off some steam?"


    William frowned, "That''s not good, is it? He''s all married."


    Charles didn''t think so, "That also depends on whether he loves his wife or not, have you forgotten


    that thest time we had a ss reunion, he just blew her off without any introduction at all."


    William didn''t want to do that, he said, "I know you''re a sucker for a farce, if you want to do this, you


    do it on your own, when Patrick wakes up and it''s none of my business if he''s going to be mad at


    you, I''m going home, bye!"


    "Coward... "Charles slurred, "I think you''ve lost your nerve since you got married."


    William felt helpless, but not angry, "When you find your true love sometime, you won''t say that."


    Then William looked sympathetically at Patrick who slumped in the couch, straightened his attire,


    and left the room clean.


    Unconcerned with William''s words, Charles picked up the phone from the wine table and ordered


    the lobby manager to book a private room, knowing Patrick''s preference for pure women, he


    repeatedly asked for virgins over the phone.


    After this was done, Charles proceeded to wrap his arms around the enthusiastic dancer and left


    the room together.


    In the meantime, back at The Ramsay Family, Amelia found the entire mansion horribly empty, with


    not only her families are gone, but only one maid left.


    "Miss Amelia!" The maid in charge of the night watch was a little rmed when she saw Amelia, but


    she greeted her as usual, "Something happened to the boss, he''s in the hospital, so why don''t you


    hurry over there?"


    Something really happened...


    Unable to hold back her emotions, Amelia grasped the maid''s hand and asked urgently, "Were you


    present when my dad had his ident this afternoon?"


    The maid hesitated and nodded.


    Amelia asked again, "Did you see anyone else around my dad? For example... Daniel?"


    Daniel was an ambitious man. It could not exclude the possibility that he would harm George in


    order to get the Apex Construction Corporation as soon as possible.


    "Apart from Brittany, there was no one else." Thinking of Daniel''s ount, the maid lied, "When


    Boss identally knocked over the vase upstairs, Brittany heard the noise and rushed out to see,


    she didn''t expect that Boss stared at the broken vase as if he couldn''t ept it, then Boss returned


    to the house and didn''te out until Brittany went in to see him, and she found that something


    bad had happened to him!"


    "A vase?" Amelia''s face turned pale. "You mean... the vase that my mother brought with her when


    she married?"


    The maid answered with a "yes" emphatically.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    After a long silence, Amelia finally let go of the maid''s hand, as if she had lost everything. "Okay, I


    know..."


    After seeing Amelia leave The Ramsay Family, the maid immediately called Daniel and told him the


    news that she had been to the house.


    "I''ve told Amelia as you told me. What do you think... 911


    Daniel chuckled and said, "Don''t worry. I''ll pay youter."


    Aftering out of The Ramsay Family, Amelia drove as fast as she can and appeared in the


    hospital that Daniel had mentioned.


    After braking, she retrieved her phone, which had fallen in the crack of the car seat, and redialed


    the previous number. The call was answered quickly, and it was obvious that Daniel was waiting for


    her.


    After asking him the exact number of George''s ward, she rapidly came to the outside of the


    intensive care unit.


    After seeing her, Daniel said painfully, "George is..."


    "Get out of my way!" she shouted coldly.


    She was only talking to Daniel on the phone to get an address, but other than that, she didn''t want


    to get too involved with him!


    Amelia''s indifference was a little disconcerting to Daniel, but in the end, he silently sidestepped his


    body to let her pass.


    As she passed him, Amelia didn''t even look at him, raising her hand and pushing the door open.


    Daniel stared at the side of her determined face and quietly smiled malevolently because George


    might never wake up.


    Soon, Apex Construction Corporation would be his, and sooner orter he would gain control of The


    Hopper Family, and then Amelia would never be as proud as she was today before him! He''ll have


    to tame her someday!


    Inside the ICU, Alice and Brittany waited by George''s bedside, one on each side, noticing Amelia''s


    footsteps, and their expressions changed instantly.


    Alice was d of her arrival, once George fell, the person in charge of the family could only shift to


    Daniel and Amelia, but Alice still preferred Amelia, even though Amelia had hated her since she


    was a child, but she knew that Amelia actually loved the family and loved George even more.

 Chapter 238

    Chapter 238


    But Brittany acted frightened, her body even trembled slightly at Amelia''s proximity, she


    subconsciously felt that Amelia was a dangerous person, especially since she had tried to throw


    acid on Amelia not long ago, and her desire to stay away from Amelia grew stronger and stronger.


    "Amelia." Alice rarely had the opportunity to chat with Amelia. Recently, Alice chatted with her when


    George was sick and admitted to the hospital. To be honest, she felt very sad. "I hope that everyone


    can unite and go through the most difficult time together."


    Hearing this, Amelia felt very sad and pained.


    "Amelia?" Alice called out to Amelia with concern.


    Amelia regained her senses and after raising her trembling fingertips to wipe away the tears from


    her eyes, she said, "You guys get out of here, I''ll be here for the night."


    "This... "Alice hesitated, "Amelia, will Patrick be worried if you stay overnight here?"


    Amelia said indifferently, "That''s my business."


    Alice sighed slowly and said, "Alright, I''m resting in the familypanion room next door. If your


    dad is in trouble, please tell me as soon as possible."


    The indifference on Amelia''s face lessens a bit when she heard that Alice was staying in the family


    companion room, and it seemed that Alice''s concerns about George are genuine.


    As Alice turned to leave the room, Brittany, who had been silent, suddenly panicked and then


    quickly ducked to Alice''s side, "Mom... I''ming with you to the familypanion room!"


    Alice stood still and asked with a confused look, "Are you going too?"


    Brittany nodded again and again like a chick pecking at rice. "Yeah, since she''s here. Why should I


    stay?"


    Alice felt a little sad as she emphasized, "You''ve always won your father''s favor. Now that your


    father is in trouble, why don''t you apany him ?"


    Brittany tried to exin. "No, Mom, that''s not what I mean!"


    "Then what do you mean?" Alice thought that Brittany was irresponsible.


    Brittany pouted and looked as if she was about to cry. "Mom, you know, I''ve always been


    ipatible with her. I can''t stay here with her, otherwise, we will fight."


    "So you''re afraid of this?" Alice tapped Brittany''s forehead and exined, "As long as you keep your


    mouth shut and don''t provoke your sister, she will never bully you. Alright, stay here. Don''t act like a


    baby."


    The door was closed.


    At this moment, Brittany felt really awkward.


    At noon, she just threw the bottle of sulfuric acid to Amelia. In the afternoon, she identally pissed


    George off to the hospital. Now she had to ger along with Ameilia, and her legs trembled with guilt,


    not to mention staying in the same room with her.


    Amelia didn''t know what Brittany was thinking. She sat directly in the chair Alice had been sitting in


    and reached out to carefully touch the back of George''s hand, feeling it so cold that if the heart rate


    monitor hadn''t been updating at all times, she would have thought...


    With a painful feeling, she did not dare to think about it deeply.


    "Brittany." Amelia suddenly raised her head and said to Brittany who was fidgeting.


    Brittany was startled. "What... what''s the matter?"


    Amelia narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "Why do I feel that you seem to be very nervous?"


    Brittany forced herself to calm herself down and said, "I''m not, am I?"


    Amelia''s eyes became sharp. "Are you rted to Dad''s stroke ?"


    "Nonsense!" Brittany jumped up excitedly and yelled loudly.


    Daniel was standing just outside the house, he heard the argument and pushed open the door,


    frowning as he interrupted Amelia and Brittany''s conversation, "What are you doing? This is not the


    time for you two sisters to fight!"


    Brittany saw Daniel like he was a savior and sobbed, "Daniel, she misunderstood me! She said


    Dad''s stroke because I had something to do with it, so you must clear that up for me!"


    Daniel patted Brittany''s back gently and said, "It''s okay. I''m here. No one can bully you."


    Amelia nced at them and said rudely, "Can you don''t show off and go out? I think it''s disgusting."


    Daniel''s face turned vicious. "We''ll stay here with you to take care of your Dad. You''d better not fight


    with us. We only have limited patience."


    "My patience is also limited." Amelia crossed her arms around her chest and looked at them like a


    queen. "If the woman in your arms still cries like this, I can only ask the nurse to invite you out."


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Brittany choked, yes, she really wanted to leave, but if she left, she would not be able to exin it to


    Alice!


    Thinking of this, Brittany could onlypromise and said to Daniel, "Forget it, Daniel... don''t fight


    and don''t quarrel with her."


    The ICU was finally quiet, with Amelia guarding one side of the bed and Brittany and Daniel


    guarding the other, all three of them with their own thoughts, and the scene was serious.


    The next day.


    Amelia was lying on the edge of George''s bed, she suddenly woke up and found that she was


    holding George''s hand while she slept, probably because of this, the dreams she hadst night


    were all about him.


    What struck her most was her dream of her mother''s funeral, which was the reason for her sudden


    awakening.


    She was terrified and felt that the dream had an ominous meaning.


    After gently pressing on George''s chest to make sure his heart was still beating, she was reassured.


    Brittany and Daniel who were with her at her dad''s bedside had disappeared early in the morning


    and Amelia didn''t care one bit where they had gone, all she wanted now was to lean on Patrick''s


    warm embrace as she felt helpless at this moment.


    Even if he was still angry with her, he always knew what to do in different situations. She believed


    that he was willing toe to the hospital to see her.


    Amelia called Patrick, after waiting for a long moment. Finally, someone picked up the phone.


    "Hey, who is it?" It was a woman who answered the phone. Her voice was so charming that Amelia


    felt something wrong.


    After a brief moment of stunned silence, she asked indifferently, "And who are you? Where''s


    Patrick! Tell him to pick up the phone!"


    The woman smiled sweetly and coquettishly, "The boss is asleep in my bed, he was exhaustedst


    night and didn''t have time to answer your phone call, you want to talk to him?"


    Amelia''s feelings at this moment were like a million arrows through her body, she felt so lost and


    miserable, her father fainted and was admitted to the hospital and her husband was having an


    affair?


    "Tell me the address!"


    The woman was obviously startled. "What?"


    Amelia repeated, "I asked you, address!"


    She was going to find evidence that he was cheating on her, she has misunderstood Patrick before,


    and this time she was not going to believe it unless she saw it with her own eyes!


    The womanughed, "You''re so stubborn. Well, it''s okay to tell you, VIP room 101 at Royal Joy


    Club. Juste to find us."

 Chapter 239

    Chapter 239


    Amelia didn''t eat dinnerst night and didn''t have breakfast this morning, her stomach was hurting


    so badly that she couldn''t stand it anymore. But on the way to the car, she bought a box of stomach


    pills and took them, then stepped on the elerator and drove menacingly towards the Royal Joy


    Club.


    Making sure the room number in front of her was correct, Amelia raised her hand to m the door,


    her over-anxiety prompting her to forget that there was a doorbell right next to her.


    The door slowly opened.


    Opening the door was a red-haired woman who was only wearing Patrick''s white shirt, and she was


    holding half an unfinished cigarette in her hand...


    The smell of smoke reached Amelia''s nose and she sniffed out that it was the brand Patrick was


    used to smoking and she felt sad for herself that without realizing it, she had even be so


    familiar with the smell of his cigarettes.


    The redhead perused Amelia''s figure and smiled contemptuously as if she was being sarcastic


    about her mediocre figure.


    Amelia said grimly, "Let me in!"


    The woman shrugged and took a few steps back to make it easier for her to see the room inside.


    All she could see was Patrick''s and the woman''s clothing strewn about, showing how intensest


    night''s bedtime had been.


    The sound of the doorway and the conversation between the women caused Patrick''s eyes to open


    softly after a night of hangovers.


    He noticed that the top half of his clothes were missing and soon found himself in a strange


    environment at this moment, which made him grumpy, "Where is this?"


    "Boss, you don''t even remember where this is? You''re breaking my heart." The woman who named


    Cherry ignored Amelia in the doorway and climbed quickly onto the bed, wanting to touch Patrick''s


    delicate abdominals.


    Patrick was alert and kicked the coquettish Cherry to the floor.


    "Ouch! It hurts so bad!" Cherry cried out in pain.


    "What the hell are you?" Patrick got off the bed. His pants were still neatly dressed, but his shirt was


    inexplicably put on Cherry''s body, which made him feel ridiculous. He didn''t have any information


    about this woman in his mind.


    "Shouldn''t you know who she is?" Just as Patrick and Cherry looked at each other confusingly, a


    grim and mocking voice came from the door.


    Patrick suddenly turned his head and shock at Amelia attendant who was slowly walking into the


    room!


    It was funny that his face was not calm. Amelia opened his slightly pale lips and said, "It''s strange


    that why I am here? It''s all thanks to the woman who slept with you. If she didn''t tell me the address,


    I wouldn''t know... my man has betrayed me."


    It wasn''t that she didn''t trust him, it was just a shame that the truth won out, like he had a one-night


    stand with her a few months ago, and now he just had it with a different person.


    "Amelia, I''ll exin it." This was the first time he called her by her name so intimately. If it was in


    normal times, she would definitely be touched and even moved.


    But now, after he had a mental affair, there was another physical one. The only reason why he


    called her like this was to ask for her forgiveness.


    Forgiveness? Such an idea emerged in Amelia''s mind. If it was on Daniel and Brittany, she would


    definitely p them and leave. But when it came to Patrick, she suddenly couldn''t do it anymore.


    But it was hard for her to calm herself down when she forgave him so easily.


    She was so torn, and with the physical and mental exhaustion that had umted because of


    what had happened to George, that Amelia''s thoughts were so confused that she dodged Patrick''s


    arm that was trying to reach out to her and said, "Leave me alone."


    Then she turned around and was about to leave.


    Patrick forcibly grabbed her wrist and pulled her back to his side. "Don''t go. Listen to me! I don''t


    know this woman at all! I don''t know why she''s on my bed at all!"


    Hearing this, Cherry, who was still moaning on the ground after being kicked, immediately hugged


    Patrick''s thigh and said, "Boss, after all, I have served you for a night with various services. It is fine


    if you don''t take credit for it, as I don''t dare to ask you to do anything for me, I only hope you can


    remember me... Ah!"


    Before he finished his words, Cherry was thrown to the corner of the wall by Patrick pulling her


    bright hair. He said to Cherry with a murderous look, "Don''t touch me, dirty!"


    Amelia, who was watching them indifferently from the sidelines, had a change in demeanor and was


    almost convinced of the innocence between Patrick and Cherry because Patrick did have high


    standards on women.


    But Cherry''s next words shattered the only hope Amelia had for Patrick.


    Cherry endured the pain and came to Patrick''s side, but this time, she didn''t dare to hug Patrick''s


    thighs and just said timidly, "Boss, you forgot, I''m a virgin..."


    After hearing this, Amelia was only surprised and saddened, she closed her eyes for a moment to


    calm down, then opened them again and red at Patrick, who was also a bit stunned: "Patrick,


    what else do you have to say?


    Patrick stared at her and refused to admit it. "I really don''t have any impression."


    Amelia''s mouth was smiling, but her expression was grim, "What have you said and done to me


    every time youe home drunk and after you''ve sobered up, you also say you don''t remember.


    Patrick, you created your own mess, so please deal with it yourself before this womanes to me


    pregnant in the future and I don''t need to take her to get an abortion!"


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    After saying that, she tried to break free from his hand.


    Patrick repeated the exnation a few times, she was still so stubborn and he got a little grumpy


    using more force to stop her from leaving.


    "Let go of me!" Amelia didn''t want to stay for a moment in a room full of other women he''d made


    love to.


    "Amelia Ramsay!" Patrick called her by her full name straight out, "So what if I did sleep with her!


    Didn''t you run off with another manst night?"


    "So what if I did sleep with her?" Amelia repeated it in a dull way, but she felt like a small part of her


    heart has been lost.


    Why did he give heavy hurt to her when she needed him most?


    "I... "Patrick felt like he was really getting mad at Amelia, he didn''t mean to say that, he was just


    angry and said the wrong thing in a moment.


    Amelia suddenly stared at the back of his hand, she lowered her head and opened her mouth to


    bite Patrick like a thirsty little beast, and the moment he let go, she ran out of the room without


    looking back.


    Amelia!" Patrick scanned over his bloodied, bitten hand, wondering if he should feel anger or pain!


    Cherry looked at the right moment and said in a whiny voice, "Boss, she is so stubborn, why don''t


    you leave her here and take me with you so the customers here can discipline her."

 Chapter 240

    Chapter 240


    Patrick felt lost and held Cherry''s face in one hand, she felt frightened by his stare, then he smiled,


    "Your name is Cherry isn''t it?"


    "Yes, boss." Cherry nodded her head repeatedly, thinking that her good days wereing.


    Patrick pretended to say gently, "You are not to leave this room until I return, do you hear me? "


    "Okay, boss, I''ll just be here and wait for you." Cherry was caught up in Patrick''s smile, forgetting for


    the moment that he had ever hit on her.


    Patrick picked up his clothes from the floor and hurriedly dressed them, then quickly chased the


    direction Amelia had disappeared.


    Amelia was a fast walker, but she couldn''t match Patrick''s speed.


    Suddenly she was stopped by Patrick, who was the person she didn''t want to see at this moment.


    Amelia asked coldly, "What else? "


    "I can prove that I did nothing to Cherry," Patrick said.


    "Well, how do you prove it?" Amelia snorted. "Unless there is a surveince camera in your room, is


    there?"


    Patrick shook his head. "No, there is not."


    VIP rooms are reserved for distinguished guests whose privacy is not subject to Royal Joy Club''s


    interference.


    Amelia said ironically, "Oh, fine." "What do you mean by ''fine''?" Patrick said discontentedly, "You


    came here this morning meant that you still care about me. Then why don''t you spend more time for


    me to prove it?"


    "Because I don''t have time to waste on you, okay?" Amelia roared with a broken spirit. She was


    really tired and was afraid that it would prove that Patrick had slept with that womanst night.


    He had disappointed her too many times, and she didn''t want to believe him anymore.


    Patrick looked at her seriously and asked, "So, you don''t believe me, right?"


    After a long silence, Amelia felt conflicted and said, "Yes!"


    "Ok, then I don''t need to exin anything." Patrick''s expression seemed uncertain. He took the


    initiative to step aside and let her go.


    His concession was what Amelia wanted, but she felt even more pain, and she held her forehead


    and walked away from him with an indifferent face.


    One step, two steps, three steps...


    Amelia felt the image in front of her fade a little and the next thing she knew, she was unconscious


    and falling down.


    In the emergency center.


    "Tell me, what happened to her!"


    "Don''t worry. I''m doing a check-up."


    Inside the ER, Patrick took a deep breath but still couldn''t calm down, he kept urging Paisley, who


    was helping Amelia with her physical exam, "Why isn''t she awake by now?"


    Paisley, who had a stethoscope around her neck, couldn''t help but turn and re at a pale Patrick,


    "If you keep yelling like that, I''ll let Cussler ask you to leave."


    Patrick''s face was sullen. But now the doctor was the most powerful one, so he could only keep


    quiet.


    After checking for a long while, Paisley frowned and took down the stethoscope.


    Patrick said with difficulty, "Why are you so serious? Is she..."


    Paisley confused. "What are you thinking about? It''s not as serious as you think."


    Patrick felt helpless. It was obvious that Paisley''s look was too serious and misleading. But she


    turned on him and said he was thinking too much!


    Just as he was about to lose patience, Paisley counted carefully, "Aside from the fact that she has


    mild malnutrition and stomach pains, which aremon, your wife''s mental state is poor and her


    heartbeat is disturbed. It seems she''s under a lot of stress but can''t relieve it."


    Patrick hadn''t known about George''s fainting spell and thought it was his affair with Cherry that had


    caused Amelia like this, he gazed at her thin face and med himself, "It''s all my fault..."


    "What?" Paisley wanted to listen to Patrick talk about it, but he didn''t say anything further.


    Without spending too much time grieving, Patrick looked up to Paisley and said, "I have something


    to deal with right away, and in the meantime, please take good care of her."


    Without waiting for Paisley to respond, Patrick gripped his phone and flew out of the emergency


    room.


    Paisley sniffled, scanning over the sleeping Amelia and muttering, "What could be more important


    than your own wife?"


    Amelia slept soundly through the night, and when she woke up, Paisley was just in time to remove


    her sling, covering the pinhole in the back of her hand with a bandage and cotton gauze.


    Noticing that Amelia''s fingers were trembling slightly, Paisley looked at her and said gently, "Are you


    awake?"


    Amelia subconsciously responded, "Yeah".


    Paisley advised, "You''re very weak right now and it''s best not to get out of bed right away."


    Amelia felt confused and asked, "Why am I here?"


    Paisleyughed and flicked the wet hair sticking to Amelia''s cheeks, "It was your husband who


    brought you here, I asked him what was going on but he didn''t tell me why."


    Amelia felt sad and disappointed at the mention of Patrick, she looked indoors and there was no


    sign of him, "Where is he?"


    Paisley exined, "He had something to take care of and asked me to watch over you for a while."


    So he''d gone...


    She pissed him off a lot and he definitely couldn''t


    stand it.


    But it was nice enough that he was willing to take her to the emergency center after she identally


    fainted.


    Amelia thought for a moment and then prepared to want to lift the covers, "Has he paid for my


    medication? I want to get out of the hospital."


    Paisley was anxious. "You... don''t worry about the fee, I''ll take care of it!"


    Thinking about Patrick''s instructions, she couldn''t let Amelia leave the hospital now, "We''re at least


    friends, aren''t we? Just take my advice if we''re friends, what you need the most right now is rest,


    we''ll decide everything else when your husbandes back, okay?"


    Amelia remembers George''s illness and she replies, "But I have my own business ..."


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Paisley crossed her arms over her chest, "Alright, here''s the deal, I''m going to call Patrick right now


    and tell him you''re awake, and as soon as he says he''ll let you back in, I''ll let you back in, okay?"


    It seemed like a flexible deal, but Amelia knew she couldn''tmunicate with Patrick, and she


    nodded helplessly, "Okay then."


    Patrick ran as fast as he could from another hospital back to the emergency center after receiving a


    call from Paisley. He was holding a report in his hand and eagerly wanted Amelia to have a look at


    it.


    At the sight of him running in breathlessly, his face filled with concern and urgency, Amelia''s eyes


    instantly welled up with tears, but she was paradoxically disappointed in him at the thought of him


    having slept with another woman.


    "She''s not very stable, so pay attention when you talk to her." Paisley exined after whispering


    this in Patrick''s ear, leaving them their private space.

 Chapter 241

    Chapter 241


    "Mrs. Hopper... "Seeing that Amelia would not look at him, Patrick could only go to her bedside and


    call her gently.


    The scene of her fainting was so scary that he didn''t want to repeat it again.


    "I''m very tired. You let me sleep for a while." Amelia told him perfunctorily.


    "Don''t go to sleep yet, give me some time to rify the truth." There was obviously a chair nearby,


    but Patrick crouched right down to the floor so he could be flush with her in the bed.


    Amelia saw Patrick''s humble gesture and she shifted her indifference slightly, "Go ahead."


    "Look at this," Patrick handed Amelia the examination report in his hand, "It''s Cherry''s physical.


    She''s still a virgin and I didn''t even touch herst night."


    Amelia froze and didn''t take the report. She just stared at the anxious- looking man in front of her


    nervously.


    "What''s wrong? So you still don''t believe me?" Patrick mistakenly thought that Amelia wouldn''t even


    read the examination report, and he stubbornly says, "If you don''t read it, I''ll read it to you word for


    word!"


    Amelia raised her hand to p away the examination report, blinked her teary eyes, and cried and


    laughed at Patrick, "You silly man!"


    Patrick didn''t get angry at being scolded like that, just naturally opened his arms around Amelia who


    came to him, kissed her forehead and said softly, "You are a silly woman as well."


    Amelia''s frustration, anger, fear and grievance these days were now released in Patrick''s arms as


    she gripped his suit jacket tightly in her delicate hands and wailed.


    Patrick spoke with both pity and confusion, "I''ve proven my innocence, why are you still crying so


    much? Okay, don''t cry, I''m afraid you''ll break your body with crying so hard."


    There was a time when Patrick felt that Amelia was an imprable wall and that no matter how


    much pressure he put on it or how much he destroyed it, she would always stand.


    But as the walls crumbled, revealing her fragile form, and instead of being aplished at all,


    Patrick felt a vague sense of panic.


    Amelia childishly rubbed her tears in Patrick''s arms and cried, partly because he had proved his


    innocence to her in a tangible way, but more because George''s current situation made her feel so


    helpless for the first time.


    After a moment''s pause, she lifted her head up to him and said, "My dad''s in the hospital."


    "What''s going on?" Patrick frowned.


    Amelia told him the whole story.


    Patrick began to realize the seriousness of the problem and finally understood why she was so


    vulnerable today, and he felt guilty that instead of being there for her when she was at her worst,


    he''d not only failed to be there for her, but he''d misbehaved by drinking at the Royal Joy Club!


    Patrick felt sorry for himself and said, "Take a rest and I''ll go and get you some porridge.


    Amelia was over-starved, but she didn''t feel hungry, and she desperately wanted to get back to


    George at this point, "Patrick, I want to..."


    "I know what you want to do." Patrick interrupted her, gazing sadly into her tired eyes, "But you have


    to think about your own health too. If you get sick, you''ll have even less energy to take care of your


    dad, so listen to me, okay?"


    With that, he leaned in close to her face andnded a warm kiss on her tightly pursed lips, tasting


    her previously shed tears, which was astringent with bitterness, but he was syrupy.


    Amelia ate her lunch, drank another ss of milk under Patrick''s care, and eased back into bed to


    sleep.


    Until she was asleep and Patrick stopped staring at her, he took the time to go outside and answer


    a phone call.


    Patrick''s handsome face suddenly turned cold as he looked at the caller disyed on the screen, it


    was Charles, and even if Charles didn''t call him, he was going to teach Charles a lesson sooner or


    later.


    Patrick pressed the answer button with indifference, and Charles said teasingly, "Hey man, are you


    up yet? Did you sleep wellst night?"


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Afraid of waking Amelia, Patrick swallowed his anger and headed down the cleared hallway saying,


    "Did you set me up with Cherry?"


    Charles confessed, "Yeah, you looked like you were in pain with lustst night, so I arranged for a


    woman to nourish you. She was still a virgin and you took advantage of her."


    By the sound of it, Charles was pretty proud of what he''d donest night, but Patrick''s anger had


    red and he emphasized Charles'' name by saying, "Charles Sullivan, you set me up with a woman


    once at the reunion and against night, what the hell do you want?"


    Sensing a change in Patrick''s mood over the phone, Charles pretended to rx and reassured him,


    "I didn''t want to do anything, just... for fun. Why are you so angry? I thought you said you didn''t


    have feelings for Amelia?"


    Avoiding an answer to Charles'' confusion, Patrick grumpily said, "I''m warning you, if it happens


    again, we''re out of being friends!"


    Straight after hanging up the phone, Patrick leaned against the hallway railing for a moment to calm


    his nerves, this would have been nothing more than fun between friends if it had happened before


    his wedding, but he was married now and it would be a bit much for Charles to use as


    entertainment in this way.


    As twilight fell, a man was seen in the ward at the other hospital where George was staying.


    Daniel stared at George wearing an oxygen mask. As soon as he reached to remove the respirator,


    George who was so weak would surely die fromck of oxygen to the brain in less than two


    minutes.


    He put his hand on the oxygen mask and said wickedly, "George, it''s time you made amends for the


    mistakes you made back then."


    But a few secondster, Daniel moved his hand away with great perseverance. Wasn''t it too


    merciful for George to let him die like this?


    It would be better if he let George continue to live. By then, the entire Apex Construction


    Corporation, including his two precious daughters, would be yed by him. It was estimated that


    George who had been paralyzed now would have a lot of pain.


    At that moment, the nurse who hade to check the room called back to Daniel. "Hello, Mr.


    Phillips."


    "Hello." When Daniel turned around, there was another gentle smile on his face.


    The nurse suddenly blushed and said, "I came over to measure the body temperature of the


    patient."


    Noticing that the nurse''s smile was a little like the charm of Amelia, Daniel pleased and said kindly,


    "Thank you for your hard work."


    At that moment, Brittany, who had already appeared at the door, saw the scene of Daniel and the


    nurse talking in an amorous way. She was so angry that she rushed in and tore the nurse''s hair.


    She shouted fiercely, ''TH kill you, you little slut! How dare you seduce my fiance!"

 Chapter 242

    Chapter 242


    The beaten nurse spoke incoherently, "I''m sorry, I, I didn''t know he was your fiance. We didn''t do


    anything..."


    Witnessing this unexpected scene, Daniel stopped Brittany as she continued her madness, "Calm


    down! She''s the nurse who came to do rounds!"


    "Nurse? A nurse who wears high heels and makeup to work? I thought she was going to do ''rehab


    exercises'' with her patients!"


    After Brittany finished scolding the nurse, she turned back to jealously taunting Daniel, "You really


    aren''t picky, even with a woman like that?"


    Daniel looked at Brittany with a headache.


    The nurse wept again and again, but she dared not to say anything even she was angry.


    Before Amelia and Patrick reached the door, they heard Brittany''s shrill voice, and Amelia frowned


    angrily, "Brittany, you''re deliberately trying to make a lot of noise in Dad''s hospital room, aren''t you?"


    At first, Brittany was shocked to hear Amelia''s voice, but then she thought that as long as Daniel


    didn''t tell the truth about her father''s fainting, and she didn''t, and the maids didn''t, Amelia would


    never know the truth.


    Then again, Daniel had already paid the family maids to help cover up the truth, the lie was made


    up by Daniel first, he wouldn''t have told the truth to expose himself, so she shouldn''t be afraid of


    Amelia anymore!


    With that in mind, Brittany reverted to her initial arrogance, "Sis, I thought you were so filial, but it


    turns out you still have to rely on us to guard Dad? Where have you been all morning, and you are


    now pretending to care about Dad... Ah, Patrick is here?"


    By the time Brittany saw Patrick standing behind Amelia, it was apparently toote to take back the


    vicious words she just said to Amelia.


    Patrick smiled helplessly at Brittany''s embarrassment and said, "Am I aste as your sister?"


    "Ugh!" Brittany feigned, "Of course not, I was just ying a little joke on my sister."


    Patrick raised an eyebrow and said sarcastically, "Now that your dad is sick, instead of feeling sad,


    you''re in the mood for jokes?"


    Brittany didn''t know how to answer, she certainly wasn''t eloquent enough to debate with Patrick,


    and as for arguing with him she didn''t dare either, she could only grumble secretly in her heart while


    smiling awkwardly on her face.


    Ameliaughed quietly, knowing full well that Patrick''s eloquence was simply too much for Brittany


    to resist.


    She felt relieved at the sight of Brittany being subdued.


    "Now that you''re here, I''m going to take Brittany home, she has to go back to school tomorrow."


    After that, Daniel gave Brittany a wink, and Brittany reluctantly followed him away.


    When they disappeared in the doorway, the nurse stared at Amelia and Patrick with freshly cried


    eyes and said gratefully, "Thank you for helping me out!"


    Amelia winked mischievously, "Remember to stay away from this person when you see her in the


    future, she''s crazy as a zombie. If she bites you, you''ll get a virus."


    The nurse was amused, and her miserable tone became cheerful, "Well, I''ll remember."


    Outside the door, Brittany hadn''t gone far. She vaguely heard Amelia call her a zombie, and couldn''t


    help to go back and settled the score with Amelia!


    Daniel snapped, "Aren''t you embarrassed enough?"


    Brittany angrily said to Daniel, "Didn''t you hear her call me a zombie? Are you a man or not? Your


    own fiancee is being bullied, and you don''t even have a reaction?"


    Daniel was afraid that her voice would attract Patrick''s attention, so he dragged her to a quiet ce


    and said seriously, "You''re not little anymore, there''s a limit to your unreasonable behavior besides


    me, your father and your mother, not everyone has to spoil you, I just helped you settle your father''s


    affairs and now you''reining that I''m not gentle and considerate enough?"


    Brittan''s angry face suddenly stiffened and she was convinced by him so she had nothing to say.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Daniel tried to speak as calmly as possible, "Let''s not get into a temper tantrum, okay? Your dad


    had a stroke, and now I''m handling all the issues of thepany, and I still have toe to the


    hospital on time after work to see your dad and keep you and Mompany. Sometimes I really


    feel like I can''t keep busy like this."


    Feeling Daniel''s fatigue, which made Brittany feel overwhelmed. She nibbled on her lower lip then


    said, "It''s my ignorance that has gotten you into so much trouble, and I just got mad at you for no


    reason, so don''t be mad at me."


    "I''m not angry." Daniel smiled slightly and said gently, "I''m just worried about you, you''re too


    innocent to just get irritated and get violent, it''s easy to get taken advantage of that way."


    Brittany blurted out, "I¡¯ll change it!"


    Daniel stroked Brittany''s hair and smiled dotingly, "I don''t expect you to change it right away either.


    Studying is your first priority now. Come on, I''ll take you home. You have to catch the airport in the


    morning."


    In the ward.


    Amelia was scrubbing George''s body with the nurse''s approval, during which she looked and


    moved gently because she was afraid of hurting him.


    Patrick felt despondent when he saw how patient and hardworking she was.


    He understood what Amelia was feeling at the moment, that helpless feeling of loss only beginning


    to be cherished.


    Ram-a-dub¡ª


    Hearing the knock on the door, Patrick stood up and said to her, "I''m going to open the door."


    Amelia attendant gently nodded and continued to work.


    When Patrick opened the door, was surprised and asked, "Dad, Mom? It''s sote. Why are you


    here?"


    And they dressed so formally as if they were going to attend an important banquet.


    In fact, Patrick was half right. Tonight, The Hopper Family couple attended a jewelry auction. Before


    returning home, Howard saw Eve seemed to be in a good mood, so he came up with the idea of


    visiting George.


    Eve used Howard''srge sum of money to buy her favorite jewelry. It was not a good idea to refuse


    her husband''s proposal, so she agreed toe over reluctantly.


    To be honest, Eve now even felt upset at the sight of the people in The Ramsay Family. She even


    secretlyined that Howard was too stubborn to protect Patrick''s marriage just for a little help


    from George in the younger days.


    Eve used to be slightly jealous of the strength of The Ramsay Family''s wealth, but now she felt that


    The Ramsay Family was about to copse! Daniel was an inexperienced young man and would


    never be able to manage The Ramsay Family''s business.


    While Eve was thinking, Howard had approached the room seriously and said with concern to


    Amelia who was surprised, "We came over to visit your dad."

 Chapter 243

    Chapter 243


    "Thank you," Amelia''s eyes filled with tears momentarily from emotion, but she lowered her head so


    Howard wouldn''t notice, "The doctor said my dad is having a stroke."


    Howard sighed lightly, "George is a sincere man so he will be well rewarded by God. I''m sure he will


    recover soon."


    "Yes, he will." Amelia nodded sagely.


    Eve turned around and actually found her husband, her son all in the middle of a conversation with


    Amelia. She got a little angry and purposely stomps her heels into the ground, hoping to get the


    attention of the three of them.


    When Amelia saw Howard, she was sitting in a chair, cleaning George''s body while talking to


    Howard.


    At this time, seeing Eve again, Amelia quickly put down George''s hand, stood up from the chair, and


    greeted her in a panic.


    Amelia was now really afraid of Eve, that day in the cafe in front of the outsiders and Howard, Eve


    had the courage to hit her directly followed by a lot of arguing and noise. Amelia worried that Eve


    probably was going to do it again in the hospital.


    Eve touched the jade bracelet in her hand and even didn''t look at Amelia. She said, "All right, don''t


    look like you are pitiful, as if I am bullying you."


    No, that actually was true. She was bullying Amelia.


    Both Howard and Patrick came up with this idea at the same time.


    Patrick smiled skillfully and said, "Mom, you misunderstood, Amelia was just ttered to see you


    come over in person."


    Eve listened with amusement, then ncing at George lying on the bed in disgust, "What about


    Apex Construction Corporation now that your father is like this? Why don''t you just let Roxxon buy


    it. It''ll give your familypany something to fall back on."


    The three of them felt that was a little too much and then scowled at the same time, Amelia resisting


    the urge to roll her eyes at Eve, "You''re being harsh," she thought.


    Howard stared at Eve unhappily, Eve felt clueless and stared back, "What, am I wrong? The words


    are hard to hear, but I''m all for their family."


    Howard tugged Eve aside and said glumly, "Can you do less judging? Amelia''s going through a sad


    time."


    Eve responded indifferently, "Can''t you feel her sad even looking at her now? she''s probably happy


    inside when Patrick is with her."


    Eve''s words could be felt as cold and cruel. She had really changed, bing prone to jealousy


    and learning how to hurt someone to the greatest extent possible. She was a far cry from the


    elegant look he remembered.


    Howard was so disappointed in Eve that he even became numb to her harsh words, "Come on, let''s


    go home." "What did you say?" Eve turned to be stunned.


    Howard looked at her like she was a stranger, "I say let''s go home and leave the kids alone."


    Eve was delighted to be able to end the visit so soon, and she took Howard by the arm and left the


    room before she could analyze his change in attitude.


    "Sorry." Patrick reached out his hand and shook Amelia''s cold hand. He whispered, "My mother...


    didn''t do this before."


    Amelia was silent for a few seconds, and then she held Patrick''s hand back. Her hand was smaller


    than his, and it was even fair than his. It seemed that they were abination of tenderness and


    strength.


    "It''s all right," she finally spoke with a husky voice that made Patrick feel pity, "I don''t think Eve


    would havee over to see my dad tonight if she hadn''t volunteered. She was being kind


    anyway."


    Patrick looked at her for a while. She was indeed a very sweet woman and it reassured him, "It''s


    good that you think so."


    Amelia changed the subject, "It''ste now and you have to work tomorrow. Do you want to go home


    and rest?"


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Patrick said in a gentle voice, "No, I''ll stay here tonight."


    Amelia was about to say something, but he stood up and said, "I''ll move a folding chair here. You


    take the first half of the night, and I''ll take the second, so we both can have a break."


    Amelia smiled and said, "You''re really thoughtful."


    She stared up at him, her eyes like hidden moons, gentle and bright. Patrick didn''t care that George


    was there. He couldn''t help but kiss her on the lips.


    "Don''t... "Amelia tensed because her father was still in bed. Patrick''s long fingers held the back of


    her head as if he didn''t feel satisfied enough to deepen the kiss, for the moment they didn''t argue,


    just two burning hearts pressed together.


    For a long moment, Patrick reluctantly released her, while his eyes revealing a desire that made


    Amelia''s body contract together.


    She blushed and shyly pretended to be angry, "Now is not the time for us to be making out!"


    The usation rang through Patrick''s ears like an rm and snapped him awake!


    His demeanor became hesitant, he could call any woman to him at any time, why did he lose


    control so often with Amelia? He couldn''t seem to leave her body, so how was he going to talk to


    her about divorce in the future?


    Divorce?


    Patrick frowned even more. How long had it been since he mentioned these two words to her? Did


    he forget? Or had he gotten used to living a life with her by his side?


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that something was wrong with him, Amelia reached out to touch his


    body, but he quickly dodged it.


    Amelia''s hand froze in the air awkwardly.


    Patrick pursed his lips and said calmly, "I''m going to find a chair."


    Then he turned around and left quickly.


    Amelia felt bewildered watching Patrick''s back, not understanding the reason for his sudden snub.


    Patrick returned with a folding chair in one hand and remained silent, Amelia feeling anxious but


    never asking him why.


    After all, the two of them didn''t know each other at all before they were married, and even if Amelia


    wanted to get to know him, but he wasn''t forting and honest, then she''d have to guess.


    However, Patrick didn''t like to expose himself, so she couldn''t know if she guessed it right.


    With a nce at Patrick, Amelia said as if nothing had happened, "You take a break first, and I''ll call


    you at 2:00."


    "Okay. " Patrick responded, putting on the nket andying down with his back to Amelia.


    The folding chair was small and narrow. Patrick was too tall to sleepingfortably in it.


    As soon as he rolled over, all the nkets he was wearing fell to the floor.


    Seeing this Amelia couldn''t help but get up from the chair and move towards Patrick. She leaned


    down, picked the nket back up and covered him again.

 Chapter 244

    Chapter 244


    As Patrick fell asleep, he lost his usual aloof attitude and instead became approachable. Amelia


    looked at him, suddenly fascinated.


    The next second, the phone next to Patrick''s vibrated continuously with "buzz", bringing Amelia


    back to her senses.


    She looked at the sleeping Patrick, who was getting a little irritated by the ringing, and thoughtfully


    muted it, then she took his phone and ducked into the bathroom to press the answer button.


    In her haste, Amelia didn''t pay attention to who was calling, and her look changed when a delicate


    "Patrick" came from the other side of the phone.


    "Patrick, I miss you very much. Can you talk to me?" Cynthia said to "Patrick".


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Amelia smiled irony and said, "If you have something to say, you can tell me."


    After taking a deep breath, she heard Cynthia''s nervous voice after a while. "Madam Amelia


    Ramsay?"


    "It''s me." Amelia said gently, "Can''t you fall asleep? Let me tell you a story. What do you think?"


    Cynthia felt awkward, "Well... okay."


    Amelia really started to make up a story with emotion, "In the past, there was a mistress. She liked


    to call a married man in the middle of the night. At the end, can you guess what happened to her?"


    Cynthia didn''t reply.


    Seeing that she did not answer, Amelia went on to say, "She is dead." She did not forget to


    strengthen the keywords. "She was dumb to die. Do you know why?"


    Cynthia asked in a dull voice, "Why?"


    Amelia softly said, "It''ste at night. The man''s wife was so disturbed by the mistress''s phone call


    that she couldn''t sleep. Do you think she can make the mistress live a good life?"


    Toot, toot, toot¡ª


    Amelia smirked as she looked at the phone that Cynthia had abruptly hung up on.


    The next day.


    The sun scattered into the cold ward. A gust of wind blew, and Patrick''s eyelids were aroused.


    He opened his eyes and got up from the folding chair. At the same time, the nket slipped to the


    ground.


    Amelia just bought breakfast and coffee from the outside. When she came in and saw that he was


    awake, she smiled and said, "I bought a coffee that you may like to drink. Have a try?"


    Taking over the coffee she handed over, he found that the sign printed on the cup was indeed the


    one he liked very much. He didn''t expect that Amelia would do such a thing for him in the morning.


    At this time, Patrick noticed her neatly dressed and asked, "Why are you dressed up so


    fashionably?" "Have you forgotten? I''m going to shoot the


    advertisement for ''The Water of Life'' today."


    After Patrick took a sip of coffee, he pretended to ask unintentionally, "Would you like to defer the


    shooting time?"


    In fact, Patrick had nned to allow Amelia to take a long leave since George was hospitalized, but


    she said...


    "No, I don''t want to waste the manpower and material resources of ourpany in the crew."


    Patrick smiled. He had to admit that he was satisfied with her answer.


    Before Amelia left, he warned, "Remember, except for necessary interactions, you''d better keep a


    distance from Shawn."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t." Amelia didn''t forget what Shaw''s fans did to her yet.


    Upon hearing this, Patrick relieved.


    "I''ll be off then," as if remembering something, Amelia continued, "By the way, remember to have


    Alicee over before you go to work. I''ll feel worried if there is no one to look after my dad."


    "Well, I see." After seeing her out, Patrick thought for a while and took out his phone to call the


    secretary.


    The secretary asked earnestly, "Boss, I''m in a cafe now. Do you still want to drink your coffee


    without milk or sugar?"


    Patrick looked down at the coffee in his hand. The sip he had just drunk warmed his heart, which


    waspletely different from the feeling that it was bought by his secretary. "You don''t have to buy


    it for me today. I need you to do something else."


    "I''m listening."


    In Lintons Ads Company.


    It was rare for Amelia toe here. On the contrary, Milton was the one who frequently visited


    Roxxon. Since she was not familiar with thispany, she had contacted Milton beforehand.


    As soon as she parked the car in the parking lot, she saw a Porsche stayed to her left side, Amelia


    rolled down the window calmly and greeted to the owner of the Porsche, "Hi!"


    Milton''s loving eyes stared at the smile on Amelia''s face, then responded to her greeting.


    "Have you recovered from your coughing?" Amelia pointed to his throat.


    Milton''s face became bad at the mention of it, "I''m good with it, by the way, didn''t you say on the


    phone that you had something to tell me? What is it?"


    Amelia stopped smiling and told him about George''s ident.


    Afterward, Milton pretended to say solemnly, "My future father-inw is in hospital. How can you


    told me just now?"


    His expression was as if he wanted nothing more than run to George and serve him immediately.


    "Bullsh*t!" Ameliaughed because of his exaggerated expression.


    Then Milton got serious, frowned and said, "Your dad is in the hospital, and you are still working.


    Why don''t you just take some time off."


    Amelia rationalized, "Dad has Alice watching during the day and me at night. We take turns, so we


    don''t hold up work."


    Milton said enthusiastically, "If you feel lonely and cold by yourself at night, you can summon me to


    keep youpany."


    "Thank you in advance, gentleman." Amelia said while getting out of the car, "However, Patrick has


    the intention of guarding the night with me."


    The smile on Milton''s face faded quickly. He mmed the car door shut and then approached


    Amelia. He stopped when he was one step away from her. "You always spare no effort to make me


    jealous, don''t you want me to give up for you?"


    Amelia widened her eyes, but then she thought of Sierra''s words. Milton''s affection in her would


    dy his search for his own love.


    "Milton, I''m sorry, I..."


    "You don''t have to say it." Milton didn''t want Amelia''s apology, which meant she was rejecting him. "I


    have a blind date in the afternoon. Do you know what it means? I may soon have a girlfriend."


    Amelia cheered up. "Are you serious?"


    Milton confusingly nced at her and asked, "You seem like happy?"


    Under hispelling gaze, Amelia lowered her head and stared at her toes like a child who had


    done something wrong.


    Milton could not bear to see her like this, and as soon as she showed weakness, he became soft.


    "Forget it, as long as you are happy." Milton said with self- pity. After saying that, he turned around


    and walked in front of Amelia.


    "Milton!" Amelia called his name behind him. She looked at him as if she was looking at her own


    brother who had apanied her for many years. "I just hope you can find your own love."

 Chapter 245

    Chapter 245


    Milton turned back, his face returning to Amelia''s familiar look of pride, "I''m so handsome and so


    rich, will you stop talking like my mother?"


    Amelia felt speechless.


    The two of them chatted while walking. When they were about to approach the rotating door of the


    company, Amelia heard someone calling her name behind her back.


    She turned around and was stunned. "Miss secretary?"


    Milton had also seen the chief secretary of Patrick before. He asked curiously, "Beauty, did you go


    to the wrongpany because you weren''t awake yet?"


    The secretary straightened her back and stood in front of Amelia like a hen guarding a puppy. "I was


    ordered by my boss to follow up with Madam Amelia Ramsay''s advertisement. You can just regard


    me as Amelia''s agent."


    Milton sneered and said, "Oh, you''re the secretary of the president. Why do youe here to be an


    agent? Your boss is interesting."


    The secretary said in a humble way, "It''s my duty. If you are dissatisfied, you can ask my boss."


    Miltonughed contemptuously. It was actually Patrick himself who had businesses that prevented


    him froming over, so he had gotten his secretary to supervise Amelia. Why did he so worry


    about her?


    But now that he couldn''t let the secretary leave. Milton could only stare at her and reluctantly


    acquiesced to the secretary''s personal follow-up.


    Amelia was actually very grateful for Patrick''s action. After all, she was not a professional actor and


    just joined the crew. She was not familiar with this ce. With the help of the secretary Miss, she


    believed that it would be easier.


    "Then please take care of the rest of the shooting, Miss secretary." Amelia turned her face and


    whispered to the secretary.


    "You are very wee." The secretary was humble.


    Amelia only went to Lintons Ads Company to wait for Shawn and his agent, Urs, and when they


    arrived, they took the private bus together to the filming location.


    The filming location was arranged by Lintons Ads Company near a tourist area, Amelia was wearing


    a mask, and immediately saw under construction when she got out of the car.


    "It''s very noisy here." The secretary made a short and concise conclusion.


    "But there is an open space we need." Milton said unhappily. Because he found this ce, of


    course, he couldn''t tolerate others to say it wasn''t good, especially the informers sent by Patrick!


    There wereplicated emotions on Amelia''s face. This was the development area under the


    contract of the Apex Construction Corporation, which was managed by Daniel.


    What was once a beautiful and aesthetically pleasing natural tourist area had been transformed into


    somethingpletely different.


    The tourists who came to admire the sceneryined, "Sh*t! This nature tourism area in


    Northville used to be beautiful, but the fu*king real estate developers actually came here to start


    construction and take over it!


    Theints from nearby residents are even worse, "The ones who are really miserable are us


    residents. This realtor has been working on it for 24 hours straight and we can hear the noise from a


    few blocks away!"


    "I don''t know what this Apex Construction Corporation is doing, does it need to be rushed like this?


    I''m going to organize my neighbors to file aint at City Hall, the government won''t leave them


    alone!"


    The sessivements were overheard by Amelia, causing her to frown, and the secretary


    reminded her in a whisper, "It''s time to go."


    Amelia nodded and followed the team to the shooting site.


    A century-old street stood a coffee shop, in which three or two umbre-bearing pedestrians


    shielded themselves from the pattering rain, making for a beautiful scene.


    When the director called "action", Amelia put a textbook to her head and started running down the


    street to the coffee shop, ying the role of a college girl.


    Shawn, on the other hand, yed an elitist neer to society. Even without an umbre in his


    hand, he calmly walked from the end of the street to the coffee shop.


    They passed each other outside the coffee shop, Shawn seemingly unintentionally looking at


    Amelia''s face, slightly wet from the rain, and then startled.


    The rain-soaked her, looking delicate and protective, especially a droplet of water from her


    eyshes quivering, making her really... feminine and charming.


    "Cut!" The director stood up from his seat and came to Shawn. He spread out the original script and


    said, "Shawn, the details of your face areplete, but the time you handling is not strict enough. I


    want you to pause for two seconds and go your separate ways. Don''t be unable to move as soon as


    you see a beautiful woman!"


    Shawn pretended to cough to cover the embarrassment. He somehow didn''t dare to look at


    Amelia''s eyes, for fear of meeting her confused eyes. What he behaved today was so


    unprofessional... What a shame!


    Amelia was beside the director and asked, "Director, may I ask, weren''t all the scenes you had


    scheduled for the pouring rain?"


    The live director smiled and said, "Mr. Hopper called this morning to make an impromptu change,


    saying that too much rain was ruining the atmosphere."


    Hearing this, Shawn angrily. "Director, I was your test subject?"


    The director touched his nose and left with augh.


    Shawn waved his fist in the air and slumped his shoulder and grunted over, "Why is it always me


    that''s unlucky..."


    Amelia looked at his grumbling face, like a husky whose owner had twisted his ears, and couldn''t


    help but reach out and touch his head, "Good boy, don''t cry."


    Shawn jumped away like a bomb and said with his neck stiffened, " You are not allowed to touch my


    head casually!"


    Amelia was amused, "Okay, I apologize."


    Shawn was actually back to being happy, but on the surface, he was still angry, "What if you


    messed up my hair?Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Amelia tilted her head and looked at Shawn strangely, did he care about the head or the hair?


    The agent Urs stood behind the director, her eyes inching towards Amelia and Shawn, hesitant


    to go up and intervene with them both.


    After all, it was not a good thing for them to be too close to each other.


    At this moment, the secretary suddenly patted the director on the shoulder, saying, "Let''s start."


    Urs looked at the secretary with admiration. She deserved to be Patrick''s subordinate as she did


    things so tidy and neatly.


    During the shooting, the secretary received a call from Patrick. She first nced at Amelia, who was


    getting better and better at shooting, and then walk to a quiet ce to answer the phone.


    "Hi, Boss."


    "Did everything go well?"


    "Everything went well. It''s estimated that the advertising will be ready this afternoon."


    "Amelia and Shawn didn''t have much contact with each other in private, do they?"


    "No."


    Patrickughed and said in a cold voice, "Why did you stop one second when you answered? Did


    you forget who you are working for?"


    The secretary did not dare to hide anything. "Boss, in fact, Madam Amelia Ramsay and Shawn


    didn''t say much, they just had some ordinary daily conversations. Don''t think too much..."

 Chapter 246

    Chapter 246


    "All right!" Patrick interrupted her with indifference, "After the shooting, take Amelia away


    immediately, is that clear?"


    "Yes, very clear!" After ending the call, the secretary''s heartbeat quickened, and she was very


    nervous about what Patrick had just said.


    Assisting Amelia on the shooting was a struggle, as she had to keep Amelia away from other men


    and deal with the smart Patrick. The secretary was afraid that if she said the wrong thing, it would


    trigger a fight between them.


    It was noon.


    Amelia received one of the crew''s boxed lunches and opened it up to see that it was unique


    pineapple rice, which tasted sour and sweet and appetizing.


    "Hey!" Shawn ignored Urs''s objections and Patrick''s secretary''s re and sat directly next to


    Amelia, shocked after ncing at how fast she was eating, "I didn''t know you could eat so much


    despite being so skinny!"


    "It''s strange that I can''t eat after all the trips back and forth, isn''t it?" Amelia looked over at him. Her


    pink mouth inevitably covered in a thinyer of cooking oil as she ate, but in Shawn''s eyes, it looked


    like honey, which made him the urge to kiss her.


    D*mn it! What the hell was he thinking about?


    Shawn ate his bento with his head down in frustration, but almost fed the food into his nose.


    Ameliaughed at the way he looked, "How do you look so silly eating?"


    To put it bluntly, he looked rude at this point, not at all in keeping with the refined image he''s left


    among his fan base.


    To think that she was now sitting down to have lunch with the most popr young male celebrities,


    and even shooting a perfumemercial together and that in the future themercial would be


    ced widely and more and more people might get to know her, Amelia felt that life was full of


    wonders.


    Shawn ate too fast and while thinking, he choked on his food, and almost without thinking he


    grabbed the mineral water at Amelia''s table and drank it in one gulp. The secretary and Urs were


    dumbfounded.


    Amelia reassured herself that it was Shawn who had taken the wrong water in a hurry and pushed


    down the strange thoughts in her mind. That bottle of water she had taken a sip of before lunch, and


    Shawn drank most of it. Was this an... indirect kiss?


    After Shawn came to his senses, Urs whispered angrily into his ear, "Are you kidding me? She


    just drank this water!"


    "What!" Shawn was so jaw-dropping he apparently hadn''t realized he''d taken the wrong water


    bottle.


    "Why don''t you throw it away as soon as possible?" Urs said angrily.


    But Shawn gave the mineral water back and said sincerely to Amelia, " I''m sorry, the bottles all look


    the same and I grabbed the wrong one..."


    Shawn apologized to her personally as a big star, and Amelia had no choice but to ept it.


    Although Shawn was rather arrogant, she appreciated his attitude of admitting when he was wrong,


    "It''s okay. Just a bottle of water. Not a big deal."


    Miss Secretary was getting sensitive and thought if Amelia''s words were overheard by Mr. Hopper,


    they were probably going to have a big fight.


    And actually, Patrick wasing soon.


    While Amelia was eating, a high-profile private car showed up outside the filming location but was


    stopped by security.


    Patrick immediately called the on-set director, who was so excited to know it was Patricking


    that he stopped eating and ran all the way over to the security guard, saying, "Mr. Hopper is one of


    us, let him in now."


    Patrick calmly got out of the car, took the cigar from the director, but didn''t smoke it. He just asked,


    "When do we change locations?"


    "Shawn is in the habit of taking naps, so when he gets to the hotel and rests until 2:30, we move on


    and finish the second half of the shoot."


    The second half was a scene where the actor and actress reunite after many years, with lots of


    cuddling, and Patrick said with a little caution, "Pay more attention, there are plenty of examples of


    male celebrities taking advantage of female actors."


    "No way, right?" The scene director confessed, "Amelia and Shawn look like close friends. Shawn''s


    hair is not allowed to be touched by anyone but his hairdresser, yet he allows Amelia to touch, and


    the two of them even eat at the same table. I almost believe the rumors that they are together."


    His fists clenched and the cigar was twisted and deformed. Patrick suddenly smirked, while his eyes


    turned serious. D*mn it! The secretary had lied to him. If he hadn''t taken the time toe here at


    noon, wouldn''t he have known nothing about it?


    The director spoke again, "I wonder if you have had lunch yet, and if you don''t mind, would you


    like... to join us for a meal?"


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    "Good." Patrick nodded naturally, "I just had something to talk to one of our employees."


    Amelia didn''t know Patrick hade to visit, and she was whispering to Shawn, "Tell me the truth,


    did I look very stiff when I was filming? Will it affect the standard of this ad?"


    Looking at Amelia''s apprehensive look, Shawn shook his head and said, "No, I think you perform


    naturally."


    Amelia breathed a sigh of relief, "I''m relieved to hear you say that."


    Just then, Miss Secretary, who was sitting across from Amelia, stared and stood up very nervously,


    instantly getting Amelia''s attention, "Miss Secretary, have you had enough?"


    "No, no, it''s Boss..." looking at Patrick''s cold eyes, the secretary fidgeted with her words.


    "Having a good chat?" Patrick''s deep voice was heard by Amelia, who immediately understood the


    reason for the secretary''s reaction.


    "Patrick!" as soon as Shawn saw Patrick, Shawn stood up urgently and came face to face with him.


    Patrick raised an eyebrow at Amelia''s look of surprise and Shawn''s slightly angry disy, "Isn''t


    there anyone that wees me?"


    "Patrick! thest time I was at theunch, I didn''t have time to get to you, but this time I''ve waited for


    you!" Shawn red at him in exasperation.


    Patrick looked askance at Shawn and spoke in a proud tone, "What are you waiting for me for?


    nning to thank me for giving you an endorsement with excellent terms?"


    "You!" Shawn clenched his fists. This was not what he wanted to say!


    Urs was annoyed about what was Shawn doing, Patrick had been ttered so often and couldn''t


    stand the others contradicting him, "Shawn, you sit down! Shut your mouth!"

 Chapter 247

    Chapter 247


    Amelia sneakily tugged at Patrick''s jacket to change the subject, "Mr. Hopper, what are you doing


    here?"


    "I''m here to see you," Patrick said bluntly.


    Amelia was stunned. "What do you want to see me about?"


    "Let''s have dinner together," Patrick said. He nimbly hooked a small chair over with his feet and sat


    next to Amelia.


    By this time, the secretary had ttered Patrick with a box lunch, but he gave her a meaningful


    nce that made the secretary nervous.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Patrick acted as he went back home, not at all polite, and Amelia couldn''t help but ask, "How much


    did you really pay the crew?"


    Patrick chuckled softly and lowered his voice to ask, "When did you be so interested in


    finance?"


    Amelia, not wanting to be misunderstood by him, shrugged her shoulders and said, "No,just


    asking."


    Remaining aware of Shawn looking at them from time to time, Patrick smirked and moved closer to


    Amelia, his hand with the chopsticks rubbing against the back of Amelia''s hand frequently, clearly


    taking advantage of her.


    Shawn was watching the scene clearly from the sidelines, he was angry and clearly displeased with


    Patrick''s despicable behavior, and he thought Amelia was being workce harassed by her boss


    but was too afraid to stop it.


    "Patrick..." Amelia suddenly called his name.


    Shawn was surprised and thought to himself that Amelia couldn''t help but vocalize Patrick, and he


    nned to join her in bashing Patrick for being an unscrupulous boss!


    Patrick said, "Yes?" He was still eating slowly.


    With chopsticks in her mouth, Amelia looked longingly at the crab meat in Patrick''s lunchbox and


    said, "Aren''t you allergic to crab? Why don''t you give it to me and I''ll take care of it for you."


    Patrickughed, and after cing the box lunch in front of Amelia, he put a little bit of crab meat into


    hers and asked a petnt, "What else do you want to eat?"


    After asking Patrick for so much crab meat, Amelia was embarrassed and said, "No more, you can


    have it."


    "See?" Urs said lightly to the strange- looking Shawn, "They''re couples."


    Towards the end of the meal, Patrick naturally picked up Amelia''s mineral water, unscrewed the


    cap, and was about to drink it. Amelia was so frightened that she dropped her chopsticks and


    hugged his lifted arm, "Don''t drink it!"


    Patrick raised his eyebrows and asked, "Why?"


    "Because... "Amelia licked her lips nervously and was about to make up an excuse, but Shawn, who


    hadn''t spoken for a long time, suddenly spoke up, "Mr. Hopper, I''ve had this water. You can drink


    the rest if you don''t mind indirect kissing."


    As soon as Shawn finished his words, the whole ce fell into silence.


    Urs helplessly held his forehead as he could envision how rough Shawn''s acting career would be


    after that.


    Facing Shawn''s smug look, Patrick''s grip on the mineral water bottle gradually increased, and made


    a shrinking creak of the bottle.


    During that time, Patrick took a nce at Amelia and looked indifferent, "I didn''t know that you have


    a penchant for sharing a ss of water with other people."


    "This is a misunderstanding!" Amelia simply replied, "It was Shawn who choked on his food and


    took my water by mistake."


    Afraid that Patrick wouldn''t believe her, Amelia emphasized, "The secretary here and Agent Cullen


    have seen it, and they can testify for me!"


    Patrick scoffed, "My secretary has learned to lie to me for you, how do I know you didn''t join her in


    lying to me?"


    "What?" Amelia was confused. When had Miss Secretary lied for her? How could she not know


    that?


    The secretary exined, "Mr. Hopper, I''m sorry. It was my fault, and you mustn''t me Madam


    Amelia Ramsay."


    Patrick said slowly, "Three months of your payment will be docked as tuition for you to learn how to


    be honest."


    Just the deduction of the sry, the secretary felt relieved and said, "Thank you, Mr. Hopper."


    Shawn was incredulous, "Hey, he did that to you and you thanked him? How dumb you are!"


    The secretary nced indifferently at Shawn. It was a privilege to continue working with Patrick. A


    three-month pay cut wasn''t a big deal, even if it was a six-month pay cut she was fine with it.


    Although Amelia didn''t know what agreement had been made between Patrick and the secretary,


    she felt guilty for the secretary.


    After dinner, she followed Patrick up until he stopped impatiently and asked her what she wanted to


    say.


    Amelia said with seriousness, "I want you to help me with one thing."


    "About the secretary?" Patrick understood and said, "There''s no need to talk about it."


    Amelia was depressed. He was so smart that he did not give her the chance to ask. "So what on


    earth did the secretary lie to you?"


    Patrick crossed his arms around his chest and deliberately kept silent, which made her anxious.


    Amelia said humbly and softly, "I can apologize to you on behalf of her, but you don''t have to deduct


    her sry."


    Patrick offered, "It''s fine if you want me to change my mind, as long as you behave yourself a little


    better." "Behave a little better?"


    Amelia showed deep innocence, "What did I do that wasn''t to your liking, just say it!"


    Patrick red at her, but if the crew hadn''t been so crowded, he would have lost his temper, "Don''t


    you dare be so righteous! You and Shawn are so close that you''reughing and talking together,


    and you just promised me this morning to stay away from him!"


    Amelia said reluctantly, "Shawn is my partner now, so we need some necessarymunication to


    get themercial right, and you don''t want to waste your money, do you?"


    On second thought, Amelia readily admitted her mistake, "OK, I know you''re doing this for my own


    good and don''t want me to get into any more rumors with Shawn, so I''ll keep my distance from him


    the rest of the time, except for filming. I''ll never let you or Miss Secretary worry about it again."


    Patrick was startled, suddenly understanding something about the saying that one spouse always


    needs topromise.


    Just as in his handling of Cherry, a single test report would have ayed Amelia''s suspicions, in her


    treatment of Shawn, despite the harshness of his demands bordering on savagery, she had agreed


    to go along just to win his trust.


    To be honest, the feeling of being respected by the other half was not bad.


    In the afternoon, in a five-star hotel.


    In arge private room, Milton dressed in casual clothes, ordered two sses of water, and yed


    with his cell phone in boredom.


    Half an hourter, the door was knocked on by the waiter, "Mr. Cook, there''s ady to see you."


    Milton sat firmly and said, "Let her in."


    The door opened, showing a woman with a delicate, beautiful face, but her head was tilted to the


    left, and she kept fiddling with the zipper of her skirt with both hands as if something was wrong.

 Chapter 248

    Chapter 248


    The woman couldn''t get her hair out of the zipper button after all the fiddling, and she was so


    annoyed that she spoke up, "Hey, whoever''s in there,e help me!"


    Milton got up to her with ease, aware of the zipper button design on the side of the woman''s chest,


    and asked quietly, "Aren''t you afraid I''ll take advantage of you?"


    "Cut the crap and hurry up!" The woman said without looking up, not even considering that Milton


    was a man.


    "That''s what you said," Milton smirked as his hand rose up to rece hers, vigorously and abruptly


    pulling down on the zipper again.


    "Jesus!" The woman frowned and couldn''t help screaming!


    Her hair was out, but it was pulled out roughly by Milton!


    "You! You...." the woman stared up into angry eyes and became hateful towards him, "Do you know


    how to be a gentleman, huh?"


    Milton spread his hands innocently, letting a strand of her broken hair slide to the floor, "You''re the


    one who told me to cut the crap and hurry up, and that''s the fastest way I know how to do it."


    At a closer look at Milton''s face, the woman froze, ignoring the pain, and asked hesitantly, "Have we


    met somewhere before?"


    Milton smiled slightly. Obviously, he had reached an agreement with the woman. "Let''s talk after


    entering the private room, Miss Maryanne Smith." "What! So it''s you!" Upon hearing Milton''s name,


    "Miss Maryanne Smith" just sat down in her chair and instantly stood up again, "I''d have a blind date


    with anyone else except you!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she turned around and left.


    Milton put down the cup and calmly said, "Maryanne, you seem to hate me very much."


    Turning back to Milton, Maryanne scoffed, "Aren''t you the man who pleaded Amelia''s casest


    time? Count me as blind for agreeing toe out and meet a blind date without knowing the profile


    of the person I''m meeting... I don''t want to take over a man Amelia doesn''t want!"


    Milton was still smiling as if he was looking at an innocent little girl. "Don''t you like Patrick very


    much? Why are you still on the blind date?"


    Maryanne was even more irritated. "It''s none of your business!"


    In fact, this was the requirement for Maryanne''s parents to allow her to be released from her house


    arrest. After the revtion that Amelia had been framed for stealing a mingo brooch, Maryanne


    was locked up in her house. She was expecting Hobart to help her invite Amelia to plead with her


    parents, while Hobart returned from Land of Fragrance and only coldly told her to forget Patrick.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Desperate for help, Maryanne promised her parents that she agreed to a blind date, and they would


    no longer trap her in the house.


    So when her parents brought Maryanne the profiles of Northville''s young elite men, she barely even


    looked at it before casually pointing at one of the men.


    Distinct from Maryanne''s excitement, Milton wore a prepared calm, "I suggest you to calmly sit


    down with a ss of water, and let''s make a deal."


    Maryanne stared at him warily. "What deal?"


    Milton pointed his finger at the empty seat, meaning for her to sit down.


    Maryanne narrowed her eyes. If she just walked away it would mean she was afraid of him.


    "I''d like to see what kind of trick you''re ying." Not wanting to be humiliated, Maryanne sat back in


    her seat, her chin held high and proud.


    Miltonughed, "Just to be clear in advance, you don''t like me and I equally despise you, so you


    don''t have to hold a bit of Tm liking you'' doubt about what I''m about to say."


    Maryanne frowned. Every man around Amelia was so ungrateful... Patrick was one of them... Milton


    was too!


    Maryanne smiled dismissively, "Mr. Cook, if you''re not going to discuss serious business, I''m not


    staying here."


    Milton looked at ease as he said, "Considering how oppressed we both are by our parents in this


    matter, what do you think about us pretending to be together and covering for each other for a while


    until we find the one we''re meant to be with, and then we''ll part peacefully?"


    Maryanne was taken aback, "Are you sure you''re not joking?"


    Milton stared at Maryanne and said, "I''m serious."


    Maryanne admitted that this was a very attractive idea. However, the prejudice she had towards


    Amelia made her even dislike Milton. She wondered if it was a trap.


    It was possible that this was a trap set by Amelia and Milton. Just waiting for her to take the bait and


    avenge her for thest time?


    For the sake of discretion, Maryanne asked, "Honestly, in your condition, you''d have quite a few


    options, so why me?"


    "Because..." Milton smiled lightly, giving an outrageous but equally usible reason, "we detest


    each other in the extreme and I''m sure that even if we stood naked in front of each other, neither


    you nor I would be impressed, isn''t it?"


    Milton had thought about finding someone else, but it was inevitable that feelings would develop


    with them, and what if they like him in the future? He would feel guilty.


    Thinking about it, Maryanne was the best person, she loved Patrick and Milton liked Amelia, maybe


    one day... their wish woulde true?


    Maryanne nodded her head in agreement to Milton''s proposal after bowing her head in


    consideration, "So let''s start today and announce internally that we''re in love, shall we?"


    With Maryanne''s unwillingness to be lonely, she didn''t want to be imprisoned at home by her


    parents any longer, and she was going to go crazy!


    "No problem." Milton nodded elegantly before raising his ss of water and clinking it with


    Maryanne, "Well then, good luck in advance with our partnership, Mary."


    Mary? Maryanne was in shock! Other than her parents, not even her big brother had called her that!


    Seeing Maryanne''s blush, Milton smiled, "Don''t you mind, after all, we''re lovers now, we can''t still


    call each other Miss Maryanne Smith, Mr. Cook. Of course, you can just call me by my first name."


    Maryanne said rudely, "I think I''ll just call you a nuisance!"


    Milton smiled carelessly, not minding that she called him that.


    Five o''clock in the afternoon.


    With the end of thest set of shots, the "Water of a Lifetime"mercial came to an end.


    Patrick left after lunch, leaving his secretary with Amelia to keep watch.


    After that incident at noon, the secretary behaved more dutifully, only for Amelia to get Patrick to


    withdraw his order to withhold her pay.


    After giving towels and water, the secretary said to Amelia, "Let me take you home."


    "No need," Amelia shook her head and said, "I drove here myself."


    The secretary was embarrassed. "But..."


    Amelia understood. "Did Mr. Hopper asked you to take me back?"


    The secretary replied with "yes" emphatically.

 Chapter 249

    Chapter 249


    Amelia said gravely, "But I have to go somewhere now, and I can''t go home yet. Miss Secretary, I


    don''t want to take up your time."


    The secretary hurriedly asked, "Where?"


    Amelia knew that the secretary was asking this question for Patrick, and then she felt no need to


    conceal it and simply said, "Apex Construction Corporation."


    After Amelia left the set wearing a mask, Shawn was still a bit reeling, never expecting to have so


    much interaction with an ordinary woman, and he admitted that from the second Amelia rescued


    him, his eyes would always fall uncontrobly on her whenever she was around.


    But so what? They would probably never see each other again after thismercial.


    Shawn stopped thinking and said calmly to Urs, "Let''s go, don''t we have a new movieunch


    later?"


    Apex Construction Corporation.


    When Amelia stepped into the first floor of thepany, she was stopped by the lobby manager.


    "Miss, who are you looking for?"


    Touching the mask, she thought to herself that no one in thepany would know her even if she


    pulled it off, so she didn''t take it off, "I''m looking for Daniel Phillips."


    Her voice sounded like a young girl, and with her calling Daniel by his full name, the lobby manager


    asked suspiciously, "What''s your name, Miss? Did you make an appointment with Manager Phillips


    before you came?"


    "No," Amelia said in a muffled voice, "Please call him and tell him that my surname is Ramsay."


    Herst name was Ramsay?


    The lobby manager''s expression changed. He connected this disguised woman with their boss''s


    daughter Brittany.


    In this way, many people did leave out the infrequent eldest daughter, in a sense, Brittany did


    be the only princess of The Ramsay Family...


    "Yes, yes, I''ll invite her up right away."


    After greeting Daniel, the lobby manager politely said to Amelia, "Miss Ramsay, I''ll take you to


    Manager Phillips''s office."


    Amelia replied with a "thank you" and stepped forward to follow him.


    In the general manager''s office.


    Looking at the gold-painted door sign in front of her, Amelia had a momentary trance. The poor boy


    from the countryside at that time became an entrepreneur.


    Afterward, Amelia gently rotated the handle of the door and opened it.


    The lobby manager who watched her walk into Daniel''s office turned around, pulled out his cell


    phone, and secretly contacted Brittany.


    "What! You mean her surname is Ramsay?" Brittany asked anxiously at the other end of the phone.


    "Yes..." After the lobby manager roughly described the height and weight of Amelia, Brittany


    suddenly fell silent. After a while, she replied, "Got it!"


    Brittany had returned to the university by ne early in the morning, now regretted that she had left


    too early. Otherwise, she would have been able to catch their affairs in person!


    Amelia also promised that she had no feelings for Daniel. As a result, as soon as she left, Amelia


    went to see Daniel. So Amelia must still love Daniel, if not, why she went there?


    No, she can''t let this continue or Amelia might seduce Daniel!


    Brittany got through to Patrick''s phone number, which she had found in George''s address book, and


    now she finally needed to make the call.


    The phone took a long time to be answered and came Patrick''s maic voice "Who is this?"


    Brittany pretended to know him well and replied, "Patrick, it''s me, Brittany."


    Patrick indifferently asked, "What can I do for you?"


    "I just got a message that my sister went to Apex Construction Corporation to find Daniel. One is


    your wife and the other is my fiance, and I''m worried about the lone man and woman sharing a


    room together!"


    Patrick paused, "If you''re worried about that, that''s your business. I have faith in my own wife."


    He cut off the call without waiting for Brittany to say anything else, causing Brittany to scream as


    she held the phone in her hand, drawing frequent sideways nces from passing students.


    While Brittany and Patrick were on the phone, Amelia had walked into the office, only to see Daniel


    standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window on the phone with the material supplier.


    She heard Daniel chatting on the phone and he actually wanted to rece all the building materials


    with the cheapest ones, "Okay, when the materials arrive, I''ll notify the finance department to make


    the final payment to you, bye."


    Daniel turned back just in time to lock eyes with Amelia, who had pulled down her mask. Daniel


    looked suddenly tense and visibly displeased, "Why didn''t you knock before you came in?"


    Amelia red at him then pulled out a chair in front of her and unceremoniously sat with her legs


    folded over each other, "Don''t lecture me like I''m one of your men. I don''t follow your rules."


    She was obviously giving him a hard time, but Daniel was surprisingly nostalgic for their old times


    together, so he eased his demeanor and asked her with a smile like he used to do when he was in


    love, "What''s wrong? Who''s giving you a hard time?"


    Such a tone sounded too ambiguous to irritate Amelia, "I came to ask you about the development of


    the tourist area? Do you let people work 24 hours a day?"


    Daniel did not deny it. "So what?"


    Amelia''s voice was filled with extreme discontent,


    "Residents in the area areining about the situation, and they say they''re going to file a


    comint with the government against Apex Construction Corporation! Are you in such a hurry to


    get to this work done!"


    Daniel took away his gentle smile, "Time is money, and you''re squandering Apex Construction


    Corporation''s resources by distressing people who don''t matter!"


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Amelia calmly argued, "What about you? When you contacted the material suppliers to rece all


    the building materials with substandard ones, did you consider what would happen to the houses


    you built in the future, Daniel, and do you know what you''re doing now? You are squandering the


    reputation of Apex Construction Corporation!"


    Daniel was unconcerned, "I''m saving a fortune on building materials to maximize mypany''s


    profits, and you''re just an outsider in those businesses, but you like to tell me what to do. Don''t you


    think you''re ridiculous?"


    "It''s you who are ridiculous!" Amelia stood up from her chair and looked up at him directly, "Even


    though my father is sick, I won''t let you go on like this unchecked! Don''t forget, thepany has


    directors!"


    "Go ahead!" Daniel pointed to the door, not afraid to say: "To tell you the truth, the project was


    approved by your dad himself, and is worth a lot of money. Half of thepany''s directors are


    waiting to share the money quickly! You don''t think they know I have people working 24 hours a


    day? Why didn''t they stop it? Because they want the money fast, you silly woman!


    Amelia scoffed, "I think it''s your conscience that''s gone!"


    Daniel was most ufortable with this look of Amelia looking down on him. He straightened his


    cor and said proudly, "If you have nothing else of importance to see me about, please leave now!"

 Chapter 250

    Chapter 250


    "I don''t need you to let me go, I''ll go myself!" Amelia was so angry that her stomach hurt. She


    thought she could convince Daniel, but it turned out she was the one who was naive.


    At the same time.


    Today was the day Cynthia was to be discharged from the hospital, and her father and Elton, who


    was on crutches, both came to pick her up, but they didn''t have a car. Considering Cynthia had a lot


    of clothes in the hospital, so they asked Patrick to drive over and pick her up.


    Patrick didn''t push his luck and arrived at Cynthia''s hospital as soon as he got off work.


    "Thank you for what you have done for me." Cynthia was touched and looked at him.


    Patrick promised, "I will take care of your father and your brother for you when you leave the


    country."


    "Leave the country?" Cynthia suddenly felt it was something so far away, so far away that she didn''t


    want to face it.


    Patrick continued, "Yes, I''ve scheduled you for a flight to the United States on the 21st of next


    month."


    Cynthia''s face turned pale. "It... it''s so soon..."


    "Soon? There is still nearly a month left, which is enough for you to prepare." Unlike Cynthia''s


    reluctance, Patrick was very calm.


    Cynthia looked at the man in front of her painfully and sentimentally, reluctant to leave him so soon,


    "I''m still not feeling well. Can you let me stay in the hospital for a while longer?"


    Patrick concerned, "What''s going on? I''ve asked a doctor to check on you."


    "No! Don''t go!" When Patrick got up, Cynthia wrapped her arms directly around his waist and buried


    her face in his arms, all her disguises would be exposed as soon as the doctor arrived, "Maybe I


    didn''t get any restst night, that''s why I''m feeling sick."


    Turns out it wasn''t the wound that hurt and Patrick breathed a sigh of relief, "Stayed uptest


    night watching TV?"


    Indulging in the faint scent of tobo on Patrick, Cynthia said distractedly, "Well, I saw a Hollywood


    movie and I was going to make a phone call to share it with you, but..."


    Patrick frowned and said, "Why didn''t I know you called me?"


    Cynthia spoke with a little grumble, "Don''t y dumb, you must have been toozy to answer my


    phone so you let Amelia answer it, and she made up a story to scare me and keep me awake all


    night."


    Patrick was stunned. It wasn''t that he minded Amelia answering the phone for him. It was just that


    Cynthia was a sensitive person to them and whether Amelia made up a story to threaten Cynthia or


    not, there was something wrong with her for not telling him about Cynthia''s call after the fact!


    On the Land of Fragrance.


    Amelia didn''t have the energy to cook after a long day, so she called and ordered pizza and pasta


    for two.


    The sound of Patrick opening the door shortly after take-out arrived, and Amelia, sitting cross-


    legged in the living room, smiled back at him, "You''ve got a good nose. The food just arrived, so


    come on over and eat."Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Patrick, however, couldn''tugh at her poking fun. He put on his slippers, walked up to Amelia and


    asked nonchntly, "I heard you''re off to Apex Construction Corporation?"


    Amelia thought it was the secretary reporting to Patrick and gave a curt "yes".


    "Did you get into any trouble?" He asked cautiously.


    Amelia was putting a bite of the shrimp into her mouth, stopped, and said, "I went to my dad''s


    company. What kind of trouble will I encounter?"


    Patrick said in a strange tone, "That''s right. Your father is ill, and your ex-boyfriend is in charge.


    Who can make trouble for Miss Amelia Ramsay?"


    Hearing this, Amelia finally understood the problem. She put down the fork and said seriously, "I''m


    going to see Daniel, but it''s merely for the development of the tourist area."


    Unfortunately, they dispersed unhappily, as Daniel couldn''t listen to her advice.


    Patrick raised her chin and stared at her face. There was a rare look of grievance on her face. He


    asked teasingly, "Have you been bullied? Do you want me to bully them back?"


    Almost confused by his spoiling tone, Amelia said sensibly, "No one knows more about the


    operations of Apex Construction Corporation these days than Daniel, and I must keep in silence


    even if I''m not happy with the way he''s doing things. You''d better stay out of his way or Apex


    Construction Corporation would really have no one to manage it."


    Patrick couldn''t tell if she was serious or sarcastic. He said, "No one manages? Aren''t there still


    you?"


    Amelia pped away his hand that held her chin and sighed, "Forget it, I know what I can do, okay?


    Let''s eat."


    Her profession had nothing to do with architecture, and if she was straightforward to manage, Apex


    Construction Corporation would really be out of business.


    Patrick''s eating motion was rather gentle, even though the te in front of him was a gooey pizza.


    Amelia had gotten used to his silence at the table, which seemed to be one of his habits, eating


    without talking.


    Suddenly, she heard him say, "Cynthia is discharged from the hospital this afternoon."


    Amelia blinked his eyes and said, "Did she call you to tell you?"


    Patrick corrected her and said, "No, I picked her up in person."


    Amelia responded with a sullen "oh."


    After eating all the food on his te and wiping his mouth with a napkin, Patrick asked, "Don''t you


    have


    anything you want to say to me?"


    Amelia''s hand on her fork shook slightly as the noodles slid down the fork and back onto the te.


    Without looking up she said, "No, I''m full."


    Then she stood up and cleaned up the table before getting ready to take the pizza box out the door


    and dispose of it.


    How could Patrick let her run away so easily?


    He got up and held her shoulders. He stared at her and said, "Why don''t you tell me the truth?"


    Amelia nced at him and asked, "What do you want me to say?"


    "Aren''t you going to tell me?" He decided to force her in a more romantic way, which was to directly


    bury himself in her fragile neck and kissed it, trying to flirt with her.


    Realizing that his behavior was getting more and more reckless, she was really anxious. "I am


    going to the hospital soon, and I can''t do that with you now!"


    Patrick held her waist tightly and did not allow her to escape. "Why didn''t you tell me that Cynthia


    contacted mest night?"


    She tried to be as casual as possible and said, "I forgot it."


    "Can you make up a better excuse?" Patrick thought of thousands of excuses for her, but she just


    directly used "forgot it" to answer him?


    Amelia asked with certainty, "Sheined to you, didn''t she?"


    Patrick did not deny it. "I heard that you threatened her? This doesn''t seem like something you''ll


    do..."


    Amelia chuckled and asked, "Who am I to you?"


    Patrick was stunned and subconsciously replied, "My wife.¡± After a pause, he felt that something


    was wrong and quickly added, "Nominally."

 Chapter 251

    Chapter 251


    Amelia pulled hisrge arm around her waist and looked up straight at him, "Yes, I am your wife


    nominally, so don''t think of me as too forgiving. I can tolerate you seeing her from time to time is the


    limit, and if she is still secretly pestering you all the time, as your wife, I feel it is my duty to clear the


    way for our marriage."


    Patrick understood. "Are you jealous?"


    Amelia smiled slightly, neither acknowledging nor denying, "I''m being courteous, but don''t you often


    interfere in my personal life and forbid me to have too much contact with men? Does that mean...


    you''re jealous too?"


    He scoffed at the word "jealous", "You think too much. I just don''t want you to shame The Hopper


    Family."


    Amelia''s smile deepened. "That''s right. I think so too."


    The only thing that mattered was reputation, not anything else...


    Perhaps, this was the best way for them to get along with each other.


    It was too stupid to say love. She knew better than anyone that his heart had never stopped for her.


    After half of the month...


    The TV, inte, and even the giant screens in Times Square were covered with advertisements for


    "The Water of Life", and because the buzz about Amelia and Shawn hadn''tpletely disappeared,


    many young people were interested in the first independent product of Roxxon.


    After themercials aired, Amelia''s life took some subtle changes, which brought a sweet burden


    for Amelia while a disaster for Patrick!


    For example, Amelia would have admirers crowding downstairs at work every day to give her all


    sorts of little gifts, and some brave fans would even invite her to dinner after work!


    And somepanies have taken a liking to Amelia''s image and invited her to endorse their


    merchandise in various ways...


    What''s more, Amelia even made it to the top of the Twitter trending list again, with some marveling


    at her beauty, some praising her, and of course many offensivements.


    Patrick knew all this at the office, closed hisptop hard, and cursed, "How dare you lowlifes want


    her?"


    His secretary was at a loss for words.


    After scolding theizens, Patrick turned to his secretary and asked, "What''s going on?"


    The secretary handed Patrick a stack of cards in her hand, "Boss, these were sent up by security a


    few minutes ago. They''re all business cards from advertisers and admirers, so I intercepted them all


    for you."


    Patrick stared at the stack of business cards, "How many times is this?" "This is the second time...


    this week. Madam


    Ramsay has a lot of admirers." The secretaryughed.


    Patrick''s voice lowed. "Are you happy for her?"


    The secretary said cleverly, "I am happy for you. The more popr Madam Ramsay is, the more


    sessful the propaganda of our ''The Water For Life'' is, isn''t it?"


    Patrick stared at the pile of colorful business cards and frowned, "I''m just afraid she''s too popr."


    The secretary whispered, "I''m sorry, Mr. Hopper. What did you say?"


    "Nothing, just throw them away. Be careful not to be discovered." Patrick returned to his usual self.


    After the secretary left the office, Patrick got aplicated look on his face. His initial goal was to


    settle the scandal for Amelia, but he had no idea she''d get such a huge response from the


    commercial!


    D*mn it!


    He settled the scandal with Shawn for her, but now that more and more admirers were appearing.


    How long would he have to settle this for Amelia?


    Patrick''s worries were just a small thing in Amelia''s mind. She had never changed. She just wanted


    to continue to livefortably as before, so no matter what personal or business invitations she


    received, she putthem all off.


    In this regard, the sales department, from Lily to Doris, expressed their regret.


    Doris held her face and said iprehensibly, "Amelia, what a great opportunity to be


    famous! How could you let it go so easily? "


    Amelia shook her head "I''ve been so thankful to clear my name of the scandal with Shawn. I


    wouldn''t dare go into the entertainment industry to get involved in more gossip."


    Doris opened her mouth to say something, but was interrupted by Amelia''s next words, "Let''s


    discuss a follow-up sales n for ''The Water of Life''."


    Lily nodded and said, "Roxxon Department Store can free up a big counter for us toe out for


    the event. I''ve got a great idea, and I just don''t know if Amelia will agree to it."


    Everyone asked, "What''s your idea?"


    "Amelia has been gathering a lot of buzzestely, and if she''s an exhibitor, she''ll be able to attract


    the most attention," Lily gushed, "I''ve had a custom-made wildcat costume made for Amelia for this


    event, and I''m sure the buyers will be delighted and can''t resist shopping when they see it!"


    "Wait! Lily... "Amelia felt ufortable, "Why do I get the feeling you''re treating me like a


    commodity?"


    Lily grasped Amelia''s hand with eager eyes, "For the future livelihood of the department and the


    performance pay at the end of the year, you''ll barely be able to sacrifice!"


    The others followed and looked at Amelia longingly, giving her the illusion that she would be a


    sinner if she didn''t agree, and she swallowed, tossing out one question that concerned her most,


    "May I ask, what does a costume look like?"


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Lily smiled strangely and said, "You''ll know when the timees."


    Amelia felt something wrong.


    On the weekend, in the department office of Roxxon.


    Inside the staff locker room, with the encouragement, Amelia took the first brave step, which was to


    move from the dressing room door to the mirror.


    Looking up and observing herself in the mirror, Amelia saw that she was covered in a fluffy doll suit


    with a white fluffy tail glued to her butt, while her hands and feet were wrapped in a fleshy pink ball,


    and as if she wasn''t bulky enough, Doris stood on her tiptoes and stuck two cat ears on top of


    Amelia''s head.


    "Well, it''s perfect." Lily praised.


    Amelia looked at herself in disgust, "I''d rather change into my original clothes. What the hell is all


    this sh*t!"


    "Hold her down!" Lily panicked and hurriedly asked Doris to stop Amelia from returning to the


    changing room.


    Lily held Amelia''s soft cat-suit stomach tightly, while Doris tugged Amelia''s "cat tail" in a rush. For a


    moment, the other employees looked at the three of them as if they were crazy.


    "Amelia, that''s it. It''s good," Doris said.


    "Yeah, I especially paid for you to order it, or a full set... Amelia, you''re not going to break my heart,


    are you?" Lily said with emotion.

 Chapter 252

    Chapter 252


    Amelia let go of the struggle and began to hypnotize herself, "the styling is ridiculous, but at least it


    isn''t revealing." Her colleagues in the sales department were again pinning their hopes for year-end


    bonuses on her, and she couldn''t hurt their expectations because of her momentary dislike of the


    custom.


    Amelia was very team-proud, so she sighed and said, "Lily, Doris, let go of me, I won''t run again."


    A few minutester, an oversized "animal" appeared next to the counter of "The Water of Life". With


    stiff expression, Amelia posed with perfume, letting the surrounding customers around take pictures,


    and tolerating children''s touch...


    Amelia put up with all of this. But the scariest thing was, from 60-year-old uncles, down to 20-year-


    old youths, all tried samples in the name of "buying perfume", and also asked her to spray for them!


    Those assistants who were in charge of trying perfumes on the guests, seeing that Amelia was


    almost surrounded by the crowd, immediately said, "Pleasee this way, we have all the


    samples."


    One male customer nced disdainfully at the assistants, "Are you the goddess we''re going to


    meet? If not, shut up!"


    Since the "Water of a Lifetime"mercial was broadcast, many men were imagining that after


    using the perfume, they could meet a woman as intellectual and elegant as the female lead, and


    Amelia was now standing in front of them alive. They had beenpletely attracted by her.


    The little boy who was ying with Amelia''s tail asked innocently, "Big cat, why doesn''t your tail


    move around? Is it broken? Will it grow back after it''s broken?"


    Amelia hoped that boy not pulled it again. Otherwise, it would really break!


    The creep, who had squeezed in front of Amelia with great effort, suddenly lifted his arm and


    pointed his strangely smelling armpit and said to Amelia, "Goddess, spray this for me!"


    Amelia was speechless.


    "Honey, don''t sell perfume, go home with me, I''ll feed you..." followed by a creepy man speaking


    again.


    "Who''s your honey!" someone grumbled, "She''s my honey!"


    "Bah! You''re such a loser. You''d better live a happy life with your intable doll!"


    "What did you say?" The man was angry.


    "So what?" The provocative person continued to provoke him.


    "Alright, stop arguing." Amelia felt a headache, she was really afraid that if they fought here, her


    colleagues wouldn''t be able to do their sales for the rest of the day.


    Amelia''s words worked. The men continued to shamelessly ask her to spray perfume. She endured


    and closed her eyes to spray all of them. Then she asked, "How''s the taste?"


    "I don''t have much feeling. Why don''t you spray it again, dear?" The experienced man winked at


    her.


    Amelia was angry and really did not want to stand it anymore.


    Outside the noisy crowd, a slender woman covered her mouth and muttered curiously, "Patrick, why


    is Roxxon Department Office so busy today?"


    Patrick brought Cynthia out to go shopping today. He said disapprovingly, "Maybe one of the


    businessmen is doing some activities. We''d better not go there to join them."


    "Yes," Cynthia answered obediently.


    When they were about to leave, they suddenly heard a loud shout from the crowd, "Everyone, don''t


    grab it! For the honor of my goddess, I''ll buy 50 bottles of ''The Life of Water''!"


    "F**k you! You''re the only one who has money? I''ll buy 10 more bottles on the basis of 50 bottles!"


    "Ah! Goddess smiled at me... I''ll buy 100 bottles!"


    The Water of Life? Goddess?


    These two words were like bullets, piercing through Patrick''s mind quickly and fiercely. His footsteps


    suddenly stopped. Only when he took a closer look did he notice that there were two familiar faces


    hidden next to the cab.


    Lily said with relief, "Doris, did you see that? This is the effect of stars. Amelia is not a star, but more


    like a star! We don''t need to worry about the sales of ''The Life of Water''!"


    Dorisughed so hard, "That''s right! Not only that, no departments dare to look down upon us in the


    future!"


    At this moment, there was a strong and powerful sound of footstepsing from far and near in


    front of them. When they recognized the person, Lily and Doris quickly stoppedughing and


    respectfully shouted, "Mr. Hopper!"


    After that, manager Seth and Doris nced at Cynthia in surprise. Seeing them looking over,


    Cynthia smiled and naturally put her hand on Patrick''s arm, silently showing her ownership.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Who can tell me what''s going on?" Patrick was focus on the counter and did not pay attention to


    the unruly little movements of Cynthia.


    Lily exined, "We have set up a sales n for ''The Water of Life'', which is to ask Amelia to sell


    them on the counter..."


    "Amelia? Selling on the counter?" Patrick thought about these words and frowned. He tried his best


    to stop so many business cards in order to reduce the opportunity for Amelia to appear in public.


    But now, she was standing in front of the counter like amodity, letting those selfish men flirt with


    her!


    Lily didn''t know that Patrick was calm on the outside but was angry on the inside, and she said, "Mr.


    Hopper, don''t you think that what we''vee up with is very effective? Thanks to Amelia''s


    willingness to cooperate. I can assure you that the perfume''s sales are definitely growing like a


    rocket today!!"


    "Let here over!" Patrick said, clenching his teeth.


    "What?" Lily was stunned.


    "Didn''t you hear that? Let Amelia Ramsaye to me?"


    "Yes, yes... But she is surrounded by customers. Doris and I are only two women. I''m afraid that we


    can''t squeeze in." Lily said helplessly.


    "Won''t you call the security guards if you can''t squeeze in?" Patrick couldn''t hold his anger any


    longer. He now really hoped to call an army to destroy all the men in front of him!


    He was so angry that he directly ignored the theory of "the customer is the god".


    In the car.


    With the help of security guards, Amelia left Roxxon Department Office under Lily''s guidance and


    got into Patrick''s car.


    She thought that Patrick came to save her, but when she saw that Cynthia was in the car, the smile


    on Amelia''s face disappeared instantly.


    Ignoring the gloating look in Cynthia''s face deliberately, Amelia took a sigh of relief and looked


    straight into Patrick''s eyes. "What can I do for you?"


    Since Amelia got in the car, Patrick had been observing her doll clothes. The cartoon image made


    her look soft, and her hair ring looked like a crescent cat, which made men feel that it was very easy


    to close to her. It was because of the d*mn loveliness that they were attracted to spend money on


    her.

 Chapter 253

    Chapter 253


    It was outrageous. Amelia''d never dressed like that at home to please him!


    Patrick was extremely ufortable, and he frowned, "Amelia, ourpany sells high- end


    products, not live pornography. Could you please be a little more reserved? Don''t ruin the


    company''s image even if you want to seduce people!"


    As Patrick spoke, Amelia''s gaze sneaked down to the burning tobo at his fingertips, and the fact


    that he''s smoking suggested that he''s probably worried about something, but the reason he''s


    worried was that he was afraid she would ruin thepany''s image?


    When he was done lecturing, Amelia spoke, "Was it erotic? It''s so thick that I can''t breathe."


    Patrick red, even though Amelia''s clothes weren''t revealing, but so what? Every man now looked


    at her with lustful eyes.


    "Don''t you realize the error of your ways? Those men are buying your stuff, but they''re thinking


    about how to sleep with you!"


    "Patrick!" Amelia interrupted him, unable to believe he would humiliate her like that in front of


    another woman, "If you don''t have anything else, I''m going to head back."


    "Where else do you want to go?" In a hurry, Patrick locked the car before blocking her path with his


    6'' 0" sturdy body,pletely forgetting Cynthia was there.


    "I have to get back to work!" Amelia emphatically said. She just didn''t want to stay with him anyway!


    Patrick said disdainfully, "I think you want those men to continue to take advantage of you, don''t


    you?"


    Cynthia, who was watching them bicker, suddenly added, "Maybe Madam Amelia Ramsay likes to


    y this kind of lustful trick."


    This thoroughly annoyed Amelia, who was trying to put the matter to rest, but Cynthia preferred to


    inme the situation. So she turned to Cynthia and said, "You''d better not interrupt when we''re


    talking as a couple!"


    Cynthia felt nervous at Amelia''s angry stare and couldn''t help but ask Patrick for help, "Patrick, am I


    being stupid with my words and saying the wrong thing again?"


    Patrick was getting angry and coldly replies to Amelia, "I gave her the right to interject. Do you have


    a problem with that?"


    Amelia snickered, "You''re spending time with your lover while I''m working hard on my own power,


    and you know who''s more to me, right?"


    Patrick frowned, "Is this what you call work? Let all the men lust around you!"


    Amelia smiled, generously disying her natural beauty, "Beauty is also one of the advantages of a


    mixed career, not to mention that they talk as if they like to take advantage, but they behave like


    gentlemen and buy perfume generously, and as a job, I have absolutely no reason to refuse them."


    Patrick didn''t know how to argue, then said, "Unfortunately, no matter how articte you are, you''ll


    never get out of the car, because I have the keys!"


    Amelia raised an eyebrow and asked, "What, do you want to y threesomes?"


    "Threesomes, which means 3P," Patrick was the owner of the Royal Joy Club, so he certainly knew


    this word.


    After his re and twisting Amelia''s arm, he asked venomously, "What do you mean by that?"


    Amelia gave Cynthia a spare nce and said deliberately, "I thought you understood."


    Patrick was infuriated with her, "Don''t you dare denigrate my rtionship with Cynthia!"


    He meant that he and Cynthia were nothing but like brother and sister.


    However, Amelia was misunderstood, believing that he cherished Cynthia very much.


    Seeing that they were at a standoff, and Cynthia was smiling and pulled on Patrick''s shirt and


    advised, "Didn''t you say you were going to take me shopping for clothes and shoes? Aren''t we


    leaving yet?"


    Patrick just remembered this and ordered Amelia, "Now go back to the locker room right now and


    change out of these clothes and then go home and stay there. If you disobey me, I''ll just fire you


    from your current job!"


    Having said that, Patrick unlocked the car, and seeing Amelia ring at him and Cynthia, he scoffed


    and said, "Now you can''t leave me alone?"


    "Bah! You megalomaniac!" Amelia got out of the car fast.


    Patrick''s pouting steering wheel spun and the car flew past her, blowing her hair out of her face.


    Amelia felt bad that Patrick brought Cynthia to Roxxon''s to buy her clothes, and she only


    "identally" interfered with Patrick''s schedule.


    It''s ridiculous to think that her husband took the mistress shopping while she worked for him at the


    mall...


    Adjusting her mood, Amelia was trying to get back to the counter when she was suddenly tapped on


    the shoulder.


    "Lucy!" Amelia was surprised.


    She used to say that Lucy was a smart person and also one of her ymates in college. Lucy also


    was her "emotional counselor". Amelia asked, "Why are you here?"


    Lucy smiles brightly, "Hey, I didn''t think it was really you! Why are you dressed like that?"


    Amelia looked down at her costume and said awkwardly, "Forget about it. It''s my job. Did youe


    over to buy something?"


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Well, I came over to buy a foundation that covers wrinkles. Do you have any rmendations?"


    "Yes, I have, but it''s better to wait for me to change back to my original clothes, and then I will take


    you around."


    Twenty minutester, Amelia had returned to her normal clothes, yed the role of marketing staff


    for lucy, and began to show her the cosmetics counter.


    Lucy said to Amelia as she picked through the vast array of products, "Have you been following our


    ss'' Facebook grouptely?"


    "No, I''m busy recently," Amelia told the truth.


    A strange smile appeared on Lucy''s face. "There''s a reunion the day after tomorrow, and you know


    who everyone is most looking forward to seeing?"


    "Who is it?" Amelia was curious.


    "You!" Lucy turned around and pointed at her with her chin. "The female lead of ''The Water of Life''."


    Amelia was slow to react and said in shock, "You said there was going to be a reunion the day after


    tomorrow?"


    Lucy replied affirmatively, "Yes, so you know why I''m here to buy makeup? The reunion now was a


    battlefield for us women, and we had to be there beautifully. But you don''t need to worry, because


    being married to Patrick is enough to show off!"


    Amelia forced a smile, "I think you''re forgetting that I''m secretly married to him and he won''t be


    there for my reunion."


    Lucy couldn''t understand and looked at her, "Why? You need to talk to him, and you should try your


    best to convince him."


    "No way..." Amelia''s voice trailed off as she remembered Patrick''s reunion and how she had


    angered him by her unauthorized presence. Because her presence would probably expose her as


    Mrs. Hopper.

 Chapter 254

    Chapter 254


    In the evening, on the Land of Fragrance.


    Amelia returned home with mixed feelings. As she took off her heels with her back to the living


    room, Patrick came in her direction, enveloping her in his shadow.


    Amelia''s nose sniffed at the scent of tobo that belonged exclusively to him, and she silently


    changed her shoes to see what he wanted.


    Patrick stared at the back of her head, his voice serious, "Didn''t I tell you to stay home? Why are


    you sote?"


    Amelia turned back only to realize how close they were, her lips identally grazing his cor,


    leaving a shallow lip print.


    She stepped back a little to buy herself space where she could escape, "A college friend of mine


    suddenly came over to see me, and I came back with her after shopping for makeup."


    Patrick narrowed his eyes as if guessing at the truth of her words.


    Amelia asked him back, "What about you, spending the whole day shopping with Cynthia?"


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Patrick nodded slightly. "Yes."


    He was honest. Amelia was toozy to ask anything else. She bypassed Patrick and said, "I''m


    going to cook."


    Patrick couldn''t help but reach out and hold her as he saw her looking listless with her head down


    and exined, "On the 21 st of this month, Cynthia will be flying to the U.S. for in-depth treatment,


    after which I will send her to Germany to study fashion design, and if all goes well, she may never


    return to Northville."


    Amelia was stunned.


    Patrick continued, "I went shopping with her today to buy some essentials that are not avable


    abroad, nothing more."


    Patrick rxed a lot after the exnation. A lot of things he didn''t want to exin to her before


    because he didn''t think Amelia was important. Now his mind was shifting, but he just didn''t feel it


    deeply enough.


    After hearing what he said, Amelia had aplicated look on her face, and she suddenly saw a


    glimmer of hope in this barren marriage.


    Amelia reached out and offered to wrap her arms around Patrick''s neck. Feeling his body rx


    immediately after a slight stiffening, Amelia smiled and rested her head affectionately on his


    shoulder, "I''m d, I really am."


    Patrick confused, "Why?"


    Amelia smiled but didn''t say anything.


    He might not know how important his honesty was to her.


    Amelia gently bit down on her lower lip and spoke the thought she had been hiding for so long,


    "Patrick, shall we try?


    Intoxicated by Amelia''s tenderness, Patrick was


    stunned. "Try what?"


    Amelia''s eyes suddenly filled with hope as she stepped back from his embrace and said to him


    seriously, "I know our marriage was rushed and no one was ready for it, but we''ve been through so


    much together. We''ve even been through life and death together. Patrick, let''s fall in love and see if


    we can love each other, okay? "


    It took almost all of Amelia''s courage to say that, and she watched him with bated breath as she


    waited for him to nod.


    But Patrick turned abruptly, his back looking cold, "Sorry, I''m not ready. I''m tired, I''m going back to


    my room."


    Amelia momentarily lost her mind. Until Patrick went up to the second floor and closed the study


    door, Amelia regained her senses but couldn''t control her tears.


    At least, she had already worked hard for this marriage...


    In the study.


    Patrick opened the drawer and took out the "goodbye letter" that Amelia had unintentionally picked


    up, something that Sissi had given him, even if it hurt, he still kept it.


    Although he didn''t say anything at the time, he still got emotional when he heard that Sissi was in


    the process of divorcing her husband, and he knew his feelings for Sissi were still there!


    If that''s the case, how can Patrick devote himself to his next rtionship?


    Wouldn''t that be unfair to Amelia?


    The day after tomorrow.


    Amelia expected her workday to be almost over and clocked out early to end the day, after which


    she changed her work clothes into a regr style skirt and drove to Jessica''s coffee shop.


    Jessica touched Amelia''s sports car and looked impressed, "Wow, when did you buy a car? I didn''t


    know that!"


    Amelia opened the car door for her and smiled, "Come up here."


    Arriving at the front door of the agreed hotel, Lucy, who was all branded, looked at Amelia''s outfit


    and frowned in disgust, "It''s too in."


    After a pause, Lucy noted, "Show us what treasure you''re hiding in the bulge on your chest."


    Amelia touched the diamond ring covered under the fabric and spoke words that startled Lucy and


    Jessica, "It''s a wedding ring, but it''s Patrick''s for temporary... safekeeping with me."


    Amelia felt sad with every word she uttered, recalling how the previous night''s discussion had all


    turned into today''s joke, and Patrick might haveughed at herck of self-knowledge.


    Jessica and Lucy just realized that Patrick was not going to be a part of this reunion of Amelia''s.


    Reaching over Amelia''s slim shoulders, Lucy shifted encouragingly, "It''s okay. Men count for


    nothing. We can live with ourselves."


    "That''s right!" Jessica followed up, "Don''t forget that we''re here to support you!"


    Showing a smile, Amelia said sincerely, "I know that you are good to me, just go in!"


    Amelia appeared in thepartment and attracted everyone''s attention. There were quite a few


    boys in her ss who had noticed her when she was in school, only to be disappointed when she


    was sessfully pursued by Daniel.


    But at this point, Amelia was surrounded only by her best female friends and no man, so what did


    that mean? She was most likely single!


    A male ssmate had observed Amelia''s exquisite face. He got bold after drinking, and came over


    to ost her.


    Probably a little emotional, the ssmate burped first as he sat down, and Jessica, who was sitting


    next to Amelia, couldn''t stopughing.


    The ssmate was so embarrassed that he froze there. He couldn''t wait to pick up the wine bottle


    and shut up Jessica''sughing mouth.


    At this time, another male ssmate took the opportunity to greet Amelia, "Amelia, do you still


    remember me?"


    "Oh... who are you?" Amelia was a little confused.


    In the four years of college, there were some ssmates who she hadn''t talked to at all, not to


    mention to remember him.


    "I''m Brian Zellweger!" He looked at her eagerly and said.


    Still, Jessica had a good memory and tugged on Amelia''s sleeve and whispered, "Brian was


    famous.


    He used to be on the school basketball team and a bunch of girls skipped lunch just to go watch


    him y basketball..."


    As Amelia learned about Brian''s story, Brian began to gush, "Amelia, I think the endorsement of


    yourpany is very nice, and as soon as one of yourmercials airs, I''m sure I''ll stop whatever


    job I''m working on..."

 Chapter 255

    Chapter 255


    After hearing that, Amelia shyly said, "Thank you."


    "You can smell it, I''m using ''The Water of Life'' right now." Brian then lifted the cor of his jacket to


    give Amelia the full feeling.


    Amelia wanted to stand up and then leave but had to be patient due to the asion in front of her,


    but thankfully Lucy was here.


    "Sit over there!" Lucy came to Amelia''s side with a ss in her left hand, pushing Brian away from


    Amelia like a queen patrolling her territory.


    Brian touched his nose and thought that it was not easy to deal with Lucy.


    Amelia looked at the scene in front of her and thought to herself that Patrick and Lucy must have


    something inmon if they knew each other because they had the exact same way of getting rid


    of people.


    "Amelia, why isn''t Daniel here?" Teresa Ferris, who was the well- known beauty when they were in


    college, asked.


    Teresa''s words brought Amelia, who had just gotten quiet, back into the limelight.


    Teresa was the center of attention at this reunion before Amelia arrived, but as soon as Amelia


    arrived all attention was diverted away from her, and she couldn''t bear the change.


    What''s more, Teresa and Amelia had beenpeting for schrships. And Teresa had confided in


    Daniel but was rejected...


    Her dislike for Amelia grew. Seeing Amelia alone at the reunion, Teresa was jealous, and she


    purposely asked about Daniel to see how Amelia awkwardly answer it.


    Under all the attention, Amelia calmly said, "I broke up with him."


    Everyone in an uproar.


    At that time, Amelia and Daniel were famous for their love for each other, and they often studied in


    the library together. Amelia''s dormitory was far away from the dining hall, and on weekends Daniel


    waited for her downstairs with her lunchbox, much to the envy of Lucy and Jessica, who shared the


    dormitory with Amelia.


    Plus, Daniel was a good-looking and mature senior, and many of the girls in Amelia''s department


    were impressed by him.


    However, such a golden couple, who everyone thought should have been married long ago, had...


    broken up?


    Teresa exaggeratedly covered her chest, "Oh my gosh, I can''t believe love when I hear Amelia say


    that!"


    Lucy looked at Teresa askance, "So fake, we all know you are secretly happy now."


    The expression on Teresa''s face changed and she said sarcastically, "Lucy, you left college before


    you graduated and got married. I thought you weren''ting. By the way, where''s your husband? I


    heard he''s a famous businessman. He must be very


    generous with his money, right? The cloth you''re wearing must be worth tens of thousands, too."


    Lucy suddenly looked pale, but she said, "He''s busy at work and doesn''t have time toe."


    "Oh," Teresa nodded deliberately, "men like to buy little gifts aspensation when they don''t care


    about their wives..."


    Lucy responds to this by smashing the empty beer can in her hand onto Teresa.


    Teresa covered the painful spot where she had been hit and red at Lucy, "After all these years,


    why are you still so savage!"


    "I''ll smash more beer bottles if you keep babbling nonsense." Lucy smiled proudly.


    Teresa felt angry. Lucy had been known as a brute since college and if it wasn''t due to her


    personality, she would have been courted by many with her beauty.


    Noticing that a few of guys brought by Teresa were observing the situation and seemed to be


    waiting for her orders toe over and teach them a lesson, Amelia pondered for a moment,


    calmed Lucy down, and walked over to Teresa with two wine sses in hand, "We haven''t seen


    each other for such a long time. Would you mind having a few drinks with me?"


    Teresa rxed and reached for the ss of wine Amelia had handed her, and the atmosphere that


    had been bickering became pleasant again.


    Teresa gossiped and asked, "Are you still single after breaking up with Daniel?"


    Amelia didn''t respond.


    Teresa mistakenly thought Amelia was single. Then Teresa gave the hint to her close friends, and


    they started pouring Amelia drinks, pressing the point that if Amelia didn''t drink, it meant she didn''t


    respect them.


    Jessica tried to stop it, but heard Lucy say, "Don''t go yet, or you''ll get the same treatment."


    Jessica said anxiously, "Amelia was treated this way for you, but you''re not going to help her out of


    this mess she''s in, are you?"


    "Stupid!" Lucy scolded, "I mean, we''re going to stay sober and we''ll take Amelia away when they''re


    almost drunk, you know?"


    Jessica was confused, "Why can''t we just take her now?"


    "Why?" Lucy said meaningfully, "Do you know who organized today''s reunion?"


    "Teresa!" Jessica was quite clear about this.


    Lucy asked again, "Then do you know who owns this hotel?"


    Jessica replied, "Who is it?"


    Lucy cast a nce at Teresa, who was not far away from her.


    So, by taking Amelia now, they might not be able to leave this hotel if they pissed Teresa off?


    Jessica scratched her hair and looked depressed, "Why would you mess with her if you knew it!"


    Lucy spread out her hands apologetically. "I was so impulsive that I couldn''t hold it back."


    Someone as sane as Lucy had moments of stupidity, and she got very angry when people talked


    about her marriage and her man.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    On the other hand, Amelia was frowning from too much drinking and realizing that this wasn''t going


    to work. She said to Teresa, "it''s all your friends who are drinking with me and you''re not dripping,


    isn''t that disrespectful?"


    If Teresa, who was organizing this reunion, got drunk first, then she didn''t have to drink anymore,


    Amelia thought.


    Teresa nced at Amelia''s redden cheeks and confusing eyes. She didn''t think Amelia would hold


    much longer, so she picked up her ss of wine and drank one-on-one with Amelia.


    Teresa nned to deal


    with Amelia when Amelia passed out from drinking.


    Because Amelia has been so poprtely, it was sure to see her career suffer if rumors came out


    at this time.


    Jealousy could make people do crazy things, and just because Amelia attracted more attention than


    she did, Teresa was going to cause trouble for Amelia!


    The other ssmates thought Amelia and Teresa were chatting well enough to drink for so long and


    didn''t stop them much at all.


    Next to them, Jessica pped her thigh and excitedly said to Lucy, "Why didn''t I think of that, I could


    call Patrick and ask him toe over!"


    "Patrick?" Lucy didn''t think so, "Forget it, Amelia couldn''t even get him here, but you can?"

 Chapter 256

    Chapter 256


    Jessica said pouty, "I''ll prove it to you."


    Jessica then ducked to the side of the couch and dialed Patrick''s number, which went unanswered,


    so she had to send a text message to him.


    "How is it going?" Seeing Jessicaing back, Lucy asked.


    "No one answered." Jessica muttered.


    Lucy sneered, and that was as she had expected.


    As the reunion wasing to an end, one of them offered to leave, and soon the others were


    leaving.


    Lucy saw that it was almost time to leave and was nning to take Amelia away with Jessica, but


    was trapped in ce by Teresa''s friends and couldn''t move an inch.


    "Teresa, we were once ssmates. There''s no need to cause us trouble, right?" Lucy''s expression


    changed, she hadn''t expected Teresa to be so difficult.


    Teresa removed her disguised smile, "I''ll get back to youter on the debt you just threw at me with


    a beer can!"


    Teresa then looked at Amelia, who was drunk on the couch, and gave instructions to the man


    beside her, "What are you waiting for?" "Let me deal with her!" The man grinned and carried


    Amelia on his shoulder.


    "Where are you taking her to!" Jessica and Lucy shouted at the same time.


    At that moment, as the man was approaching the door, a figure came running forward and bravely


    blocked the way, "Put Amelia down!"


    Teresa looked unhappily at the blocker, "Brian, this isn''t about you!"


    Brian smashed his fist right into the man''s nose. He used to be on the basketball team and was


    much stronger than the average man, but no matter how good he was, he couldn''t take down a


    group of people. And he now was instantly surrounded by the people Teresa had brought with her.


    The man in charge of Amelia, having gotten up from the ground, proceeded to take her to the door.


    Teresa has said to take indecent photos of Amelia to post online, which meant he would have the


    opportunity to take advantage of her, and he was sure to get it done right.


    Amelia was so drunk that subconsciously took hold of the man''s clothes and used him as an object


    to support herself.


    The man was so amused that he thought she was actively seducing him, and after grabbing her


    tightly around the waist, he took her into one of a room.


    The scene coincidentally was seen by Patrick, who rushed over after receiving a text message.


    Patrick was enraged and quickly kicked the man in the stomach as the man put Amelia on the bed


    to close the door, the impact of which sent the man crashing to the floor!


    Patrick looked into the room and got even angrier when he saw Amelia sleeping defenseless in a


    strange bed, "Get out!" He growled at the man who was still wailing on the ground.


    "You! You just wait and see..." The man crawled and got up to inform Teresa.


    Patrick mmed the door hard, after which he pressed into Amelia, grabbing her by the chin and


    saying viciously, "You''re betraying me with another man?"


    Seemingly disturbed by his words, Amelia''s lips opened slightly and she made an aggrieved


    humming sound.


    Patrick cursed, this sexy look of hers easily teased him!


    "Okay! Don''t you like to betray me? I''ll satisfy you now!"


    He was patient and did not dare to sleep with her every day in consideration of her health, but she


    actually could not endure the loneliness and hooked up with another man. She and that man were


    so close to each other just about to kiss. Amelia forgot that she had a husband?


    Just then, Teresa had gotten the news and had rushed out of the private room with her men, and


    Jessica and the others finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seeing that Brian was hurt, Lucy thought and said to overwhelmed Jessica, "Let''s take him to the


    hospital and then call the police!"


    Jessica nodded, supporting Brian''s arm with Lucy on one side.


    On the way, Jessica helped stop Brian''s bleeding, and asked like she remembered something,


    "Lucy, why do you think Teresa suddenly withdrew with the entire group?"


    While driving, Lucy said without looking back, "Maybe it was the superheroe and save us?"


    "Superhero?" Jessica suddenly thought of the text message she had sent to Patrick. She cheered


    up. "It must be Patrick! Only he can save us at such a high speed!"


    "me me for being reckless this time, otherwise Amelia wouldn''t be trapped and Brian wouldn''t be


    hurt. Let''s make a deal, I''ll pay for Brian''s medical billster," Lucy said.


    Ten minutes earlier, Patrick was in the room, alertly hugged Amelia and hid inside the bathroom


    shower curtain after hearing the smashing outside, and carefully covered her mouth so she wouldn''t


    be caught unawares.


    The next second the door was kicked open and a bunch of people ran in. Seeing that the room was


    empty, Teresa thought Amelia has been rescued and angrily confronted the man, "Where''s the


    picture? Did you get the picture!"


    It didn''t matter if Amelia ran away. As long as she got indecent photos, Amelia''s reputation would be


    ruined!


    The man shook his head and said, "I''m sorry. That dude appeared so suddenly that I couldn''t react


    at all."


    Teresa interrupted impatiently. "You mean you didn''t shoot it?"


    "Yeah."


    "Sh*t!" Teresa gave him a p directly, turned around, and left.


    The others saw Teresa leave and after losing their leader they all quickly left the room.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Patrick was separated by a bathroom and a shower curtain, couldn''t hear their conversation, but the


    fact that so many people were searching for Amelia at the same time suggested something else


    was going wrong.


    In time, Amelia did something that distracted Patrick.


    She wrapped her arms around his body, those lean arms tightening around his waist. She was


    drunk and ufortable, and just looking for something to lean on that was lower than her


    temperature.


    Clearly, Patrick was the only one for her, as she rubbed her face against his cool suit jacket, her


    hands constantly touching it downward.


    And instead of making him feel happy, this exciting experience made him angry.


    Until everyone outside was gone, Patrick held her legs in one hand and lifted her head with the


    other, and asked seriously, "Amelia, who do you think I am?"


    The pinch at her thigh hurt and Amelia struggled to open her eyes, but could never see clearly,


    "Who... is that?"


    What? She didn''t even recognize who he is, and she dared to lean on him and touch and rub


    against him?


    Patrick really wanted to just make love with Amelia here and teach her a lesson she''d never forget!

 Chapter 257

    Chapter 257


    But just the thought of Amelia not recognizing him at all now, Patrick couldn''t do that. Treated him


    like any other man? Bullsh*t!


    In Land of Fragrance.


    "I... I still want to drink. You, you drink with me!"


    It was almost be Amelia''s norm to go crazy when she was drunk.


    By this time, Patrick had no choice but to send her home and clean up for her, like a grumbling


    servant.


    Now Patrick, looking for his keys outside the house, was abruptly struck by Amelia''s fist, and he


    red at her angrily.


    He finally brought her home with difficulty, but Eve was waiting at home for them to return!


    Eve looked up when she heard the noise and was instantly annoyed to see Amelia in this drunken


    state.


    The wife of Patrick she had in mind should be as elegant as Nora at all times, not like Amelia who


    threw her heels out of the way as soon as she walked in the door and tore at her son''s clothes, like


    a street beggar begging for money.


    Patrick had to deal with Amelia''s "harassment" while dealing with Eve, "Mom, why didn''t you call


    before you came?"


    Eve said grumpily, "I called, but you didn''t take it."


    Patrick replied, "Maybe I didn''t notice it. Why do youe here tonight?"


    "Your dad wasn''t at home tonight and I had nothing to do by myself, so I came over here to talk to


    you." Eve then got up from the couch and came over to Patrick, but took a step back from the smell


    of Amelia''s alcohol, "Why is she drinking like that? What a disgrace!"


    While Patrick was unhappy that Amelia was out drinking, he was also aware of Eve''s mean streak,


    "I just took her out to socialize with some clients, since she''s a bad drinker, she''s only two sips in


    and she''s drunk like that."


    "Oh." Eve returned to normal, seeing Patrick''s suit wrinkled from Amelia''s grasp and disgruntled,


    "Leave her to me, and you go upstairs and take a shower."


    "Mom, I..." Patrick hesitated.


    It was not Amelia he was worried about now, it was Eve, and the unconscious Amelia would dare to


    do anything.


    Eve looked dissatisfied and said unhappily, "What? You''re afraid I''ll embarrass your wife? Actually,


    I''m afraid she''ll get me dirty."


    "No, that isn''t what I mean," Patrickforted her with a smile. He handed Amelia to Eve and said,


    "Take care of her for a while, and I''ll cook her some soup to wake her up."


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    What? Soup? Eve thought she''d heard wrong, her son usually didn''t care about anyone, and now


    he was making Amelia soup with his own hands!


    For a split second, the emotional Eve wanted to let go and let Amelia fall!


    Patrick rolled up his cuffs and entered the kitchen when Amelia suddenly felt nauseous and


    vomited, and she coincidentally vomited right on Eve''s chest!


    Eve screamed in panic and hurriedly pushed Amelia away, who sat helplessly on the floor, looking


    as if she feltfortable because she''d thrown up, but didn''t know what she''d done.


    "Amelia! You did that on purpose!" Eve was infuriated and raised her hand and was about to teach


    her a lesson.


    "Mom!" Patrick came out of the kitchen, shouted in time to stop Eve''s movement.


    Eve turned around and pointed at her dirty clothes. She frowned andined to Patrick, "Look,


    this is your wife''s ''masterpiece''!"


    Patrick suddenly wanted tough when he remembered that once when Amelia was drunk, she


    held the wire pole and vomited on the street, he was also severely fined by the urban police. But


    now he could only pretend to be serious and hold back hisughter. "Mom, Amelia was drunk and


    almost threw out on me just now. Don''t me her."


    Then he strode over, and it was hard to imagine him being a germaphobe and carrying the smelly


    Amelia up to the second floor without thinking.


    On his way downstairs, Patrick handed Eve a clean set of pajamas and whispered, "Mom, these are


    Amelia''s pajamas, you can change the clothes."


    Eve was disgusted but had no better idea but to ept the pajamas, she went to the bathroom and


    took a clean shower before changing into Amelia''s cheap pajamas, "What kind of fabric are these


    pajamas, sh*t!"


    When she came out of the bathroom, Eve was surprised to see Patrick pass her with honey water


    and walked up to him and asked, "Son, just be straight with me, are you in love with Amelia?"


    Patrick stopped and smiled at Eve, "Mom, why would you ask that?"


    "No one knows you better than me, and you''d be bored with even a nce at a woman you don''t


    even like, let alone the honey water you''d hand her!"


    "Mom..." Patrick wanted to exin.


    Eve suddenly looked nervous and grabbed his hand that wasn''t carrying the soup, "Don''t me me


    for being nagging. I just worried you''re wrong again. Before, you were so in love with Sissi that you


    almost disowned The Hopper Family and almost turned against your Grandpa,


    Now it''s Amelia that''s making you break your principles, Patrick, in a family like ours, love isn''t all


    you needed, you''ve still got a lot of expectations on you, and I doesn''t want you to get confused and


    then get the same results as you did years ago."


    Patrick hesitated and said, "That''s too much. I know what I''m doing."


    Eve asked indifferently, "You know what you are doing? You are working like a savant for her now!"


    Patrick said implicitly, "She and I are the only two people in the house, and we became mutually


    supportive early on, so don''t make it sound so serious."


    Considering that the honey water would be cold if they continued to talk, Patrick quickly said, "Mom,


    I''ll take you back hometer..."


    "I''m not going back." Eve tested Patrick''s boundaries, "I''m staying here tonight, and tomorrow I''m


    going to start teaching her the rules of The Hopper Family. Is it too much?"


    Patrick was shocked. He had gotten used to living with Amelia. If suddenly having an extra person


    living with them, even if it was his most respected mother, it was still a little hard for him to ept.


    But Eve wouldn''t live there for long even if she did, and with that in mind, Patrick nodded securely,


    "Enjoy yourself."


    In the master bedroom.


    Patrick used to not be able to tolerate Amelia lying dirty in his bed, thest time he threw her


    straight into the second bedroom, but this time he was uncharacteristically allowing her to lie in the


    master bedroom.


    "Open your mouth." Patting her face, he said in a soft voice that he didn''t even notice.


    Amelia reflexively opened her mouth but did not open her eyes.

 Chapter 258

    Chapter 258


    Patrick lifted her head and thought about taking the honey water into his mouth before kissing her


    on the lips and slowly transferring it into her mouth.


    Amelia tasted the honey water like candy and couldn''t help but aggressively stick her tongue in


    Patrick''s mouth, her soft tongue swirling around in his mouth, making him swoon!


    Patrick both enjoyed and yet hated the kiss, and if that''s what she did to him in her sober state, then


    he...


    The phone on Amelia suddenly rang, interrupting his desire, and he lovingly put her back on the


    pillow, finding the phone from her, he steadied his breathing and answered the phone.


    It was Jessica''s urgent voice, "Hey, Amelia! Where were you? Lucy and I have been so worried... is


    Patrick with you? Hello, hell...?"


    "She''s fine." After responding in a hushed voice, Patrick disconnected the call, not caring if the


    caller could respond or not.


    He really didn''t like Jessica who took Amelia into trouble at all!


    After sessfully feeding the honey water, Patrick removed Amelia''s vomit-soaked dress and his


    desire was ignited at the sight of her shapely body, but he was adamant he was not going to sleep


    with her while she was unconscious!


    He quickly made his way into the bathroom and took a cool shower for almost an hour before the


    heat of his body subsided a bit.


    Wiping his wet hair as he stepped out of the bathroom, he heard Amelia''s phone ringing again.


    Worried that she might be waking up, Patrick picked it up first and frowned when he saw that the


    caller was Daniel.


    They''ve been broken up for so long and Amelia couldn''t even bring herself to delete Daniel''s


    contact information? Could it be... that she still had feelings for him?


    Biting his lower lip, Patrick pressed the answer button and stayed quiet, wanting to hear what Daniel


    would say to Amelia.


    "Amelia, why didn''t youe to the hospital to see your dad today? Hey... Are you listening to me?"


    Realizing that it was the time, Patrick suddenly burst out a sneer.


    "Patrick?" Daniel reacted quickly. "Don''t get me wrong. I called Amelia because I was just worried


    about what happened to her."


    "Amelia? Why you called her name like that?" Patrick asked coldly.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Daniel was startled and said calmly, "You don''t seem to be in a very good mood tonight. In that


    case, I''ll leave you alone, goodbye."


    Patrick''s expression beganplicated, and he realized that Daniel was a sophisticated man.


    Patrick wondered that was it good or bad that such a person was living in The Ramsay Family,


    which was starting to fall apart?


    "Hmm..." Amelia murmured. Patrick knew that she had woken up.


    Turning around, Patrick nced at her and asked indifferently, "Do you still remember where this


    is?"


    Amelia noticed the presence of another person in the room and then realized that she was naked.


    She reflexively pulled up the side of the nket and wrapped it around her. She stared in shock,


    "It''s you? When did I get home?"


    Patrick approached the bed and questioned her, "Why are you out drinking and cuddling with a


    guy?"


    Amelia was stunned. "A man? Who is he?"


    "Don''t y dumb with me!" Patrick clenched his teeth, like a beast that would be angry at any time.


    "I saw with my own eyes that you dragged a man''s clothes and entered the same room with him... If


    I hadn''t appeared halfway, you would have slept with him, wouldn''t you?"


    Amelia tried to remember and said innocently, "I didn''t even know the man you were talking about. I


    was already drunk at the time..."


    Patrick said coldly, "If you don''t want to drink it, how could you be drunk?"


    "That''s because someone kept drinking with me. If I don''t drink, my friend may get into trouble."


    Amelia was also very helpless.


    Patrick continued to question, "With such a dinner party, why don''t you let me go with you?"


    Amelia smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t think you wille." "What did you say?" Patrick raised his


    voice. Who did she think he was?


    Amelia nced at him with pity and said, "I participated in the university ssmate reunion. If you


    go there, it means that you admit our rtionship indirectly. But you refused me a few days ago.


    Have you forgotten?"


    When she said this, Amelia was upset. Patrick''s words, "I''m not ready yet," made all her efforts


    futile, so she wouldn''t continue to humiliate herself.


    Patrick couldn''t understand. Was sheining to him?


    "Tell me, who kept you drinking?"


    Seeing that he was angry, Amelia was afraid that he would do something impulsive, and she said


    carefully, "It was all college friends hanging out together. It''s no big deal... By the way, how did you


    find me?"


    "Your friend sent me a text message," Patrick threw his mobile phone into the arms of Amelia, "Look


    at it yourself."


    When Amelia checked the message, she finally understood why he was so angry. It was because


    Jessica''s text message was too provocative...


    "Patrick! Big news! Amelia is surrounded by a group of perverts. If you don''t want to be cheated,


    please hurry to the ce XXX. Don''t be regret if you don''te!"


    Gosh! Amelia was troubled. She would definitely be dragged down by Jessica someday.


    However, it was also because of Jessica''s text message that she could go home safely.


    After giving the phone back to him, Amelia could not bear the smell of alcohol and said, "If there is


    nothing else, can you leave for a while? I... I want to take a bath."


    Patrick looked at her calmly and said, "Do I still need to leave? I''m familiar with your body."


    Although they had slept together many times, it didn''t mean that she was used to walking around


    naked in front of him, "Be careful your words!"


    Patrick crossed his legs elegantly. "This is my master bedroom. Why don''t you let me stay? Or you


    can go back to your second bedroom to take a bath. Oh, by the way, leave the quilt for me. Don''t


    take it away."


    He just wanted to keep her naked!


    Amelia was blush because of his words. Patrick thought that she would leave naked? No way!


    Then she wrapped the nket around her body as a shelter and resolutely jumped off the bed and


    bounced to the bathroom door.

 Chapter 259

    Chapter 259


    Before closing the bathroom door, Amelia gave Patrick a mischievous tongueshing, a yful look


    that made him rise from the bed in a sh, his desire reignited.


    Amelia quickly closed the bathroom door.


    "Open the door." Patrick put his hand on the door and urged in a hoarse voice.


    Amelia put her back against the door and nervously asked, "What are you doing?"


    "I''ll take a bath with you to get you to apany," Patrick said shamelessly.


    Why did she need someone to apany her in such a matter!


    Amelia immediately answered, "No, I do it on my own."


    "Are you sure?" Patrick did not give up. He really enjoyed doing "sports" while they are taking a bath


    together.


    "I''m sure!" In case he couldn''t hear it, Amelia emphasized it several times!


    Outside the door, Patrick had secretly pushed the door several times, but unfortunately, he didn''t


    move at all. Because it has been locked by Amelia.


    Scowling and ncing down at his erection, Patrick said regretfully, "Well, the bathroom is slippery,


    so watch out for falls."


    "I know, you''re nagging." Amelia was being dismissive, but she was actually happy that he cared.


    It wasn''t long before bad luck struck, Amelia was about to enjoy the shower, slipped unexpectedly,


    and literally fell into the tub.


    "Hmm... I''m hurting!" Amelia''s arms, back and her butt, she hurt all over after the fall.


    The sound of her fall was so loud that Patrick, who had been keeping an eye on the bathroom,


    turned pale and found the key to the bathroom door from the drawer to open it.


    Amelia''s entire body froze at the sight of Patrick, and after a moment she regained her senses,


    "You! Why did youe in here without saying anything!"


    Patrick saw her shrink together, the water from the shower over her head, rinsing her smooth fair


    skin. The steam filled the entire bathroom, making the atmosphere very ambiguous...


    His desire was instantly ignited and Amelia stared at him shyly and awkwardly before he regained


    his senses a little and pretended to cough to cover himself, "You need help?"


    Amelia lowered her head and was about to say no, but he said first, "I think you need it badly."


    Patrick then removes his robe to reveal his underwear and a certain spot that would make Amelia


    blush...


    The tub wasrge enough to amodate one more person, and then he took Amelia to sit on his


    lap.


    At her defensive look, Patrick gently scrubbed the towel over her reddened area, his gesture giving


    her the illusion of being treated gently by him.


    Gradually, Patrick scrubbed slower and slower, even staying long enough for Amelia to read his


    mind, snatching the towel from his hand and holding it to her chest saying, "That''s enough..."


    Putting her wet hair behind her ear, Patrick wickedly asked, "So..."


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Get out of here!" Amelia shyly retorted, spraying Patrick''s face with a shower.


    In the master bedroom.


    "Achoo-" rubbing her nose, Amelia grumbled with a nce at Patrick, who was wiping his hair with a


    dry towel and still had the trace from their lust in the bathroom.


    She made love to Patrick in the bathroom for a long time until the tub was cold and he took her out


    of the sink and dismissed her poor physical energy.


    Hearing Amelia sneeze, Patrick stopped wiping his hair and looking back at her listless face, he


    said energetically, "let me blow-dry your hair."


    If any other woman had heard that, they would have been absolutely pleasantly surprised, but


    Amelia didn''t think much of it. She had just satisfied him and it was only right that he should blow-


    dry her hair.


    Most importantly, she was toozy to move.


    Patrick''s fingers tossed Amelia''s wet hair and looked at her tenderly as the hairdryer whirred.


    Amelia was stubborn, but her hair was surprisingly soft and blew dryable.


    Amelia was bored and grabbed the remote control and turned on the TV, where she saw an ad for


    "The Water of Life".


    Amelia watched themercial for the first time in so many days and gentlymented, "Shawn


    does look handsome... ah, why are you pulling my hair!"


    Amelia was miffed, but Patrick was even angrier than she was, "I don''t want to hear you


    complimenting another man in front of me."


    As he said this, Patrick identally turned the hairdryer to maximum gear mistake and as a result,


    Amelia couldn''t hear what he was saying ...


    Amelia shouted out, "The hairdryer is too loud... I... Couldn''t... Hear!"


    Patrick depressingly took away the hairdryer andy down on the bed with his back to Amelia


    ground, purposely ignoring her.


    What?


    Amelia checked her hair and found that it was almost dry, then turned off the hairdryer she had left


    on the bed before bundling the cords into a ball and putting them away in the cupboard.


    When she returned to bed, Patrick remained in the same position he''d been in earlier, but Amelia


    knew he wasn''t falling asleep that quickly.


    Returning to the bed, she tugged at his robe and asked carefully, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Patrick pped her hand away and said angrily, "Leave me alone and go to sleep."


    Amelia understood that he was getting angry, muffled: "oh," andy down next to him, ''"The Water


    of a Life''..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Patrick suddenly turned around and interrupted her through


    gritted teeth, "don''t you ever mention ''Water of a Lifetime'' to me again!¡±


    Ameliamiserated, "I was trying to say that it''s a great ad idea, not like Lintons Ads Company''s


    usual style."


    Patrick''s demeanor changed, his mood cheerful, "I thought of that idea."


    "Is that you?" Amelia was stunned that a tough guy like Patrick coulde up with such a beautiful


    and romantic ad?


    Her expression didn''t look like adoration, but rather a suspicion and Patrick questioned, "You don''t


    think I''m capable of that, do you?"


    "Of course not!" Amelia was quick to respond, "You''re so talented. You can certainlye up with


    this ad idea."


    Then Patrick immediately rejoiced and forgot all about the anger.


    The next day, Sunday morning.


    When Amelia came down from upstairs, she met Eve who was sitting on the couch drinking ck


    tea. Amelia was stunned. Obviously, she did not expect Eve to be here. Besides, why was Eve


    wearing her pajamas?

 Chapter 260

    Chapter 260


    But Amelia didn''t darein. Instead, she greeted with a smile, "Eve, you''re here?"


    Eve wondered and frowned, "Don''t you remember that I camest night? I stayed overnight here."


    Amelia felt embarrassed, "Sorry, I was drunkst night. I didn''t do or say anything weird, did I?"


    "What do you think?" Eve looked at her contemptuously, "If it weren''t for you, I''d be wearing clothes


    of such poor quality?"


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Amelia was confused, since she really didn''t remember anything.


    "Where do you keep your dirty clothes? I''ll wash them by hand." Amelia knew that Eve''s clothes


    were very expensive and could not be washed in a washing machine.


    Eve slowly took a sip of ck tea and said, "I have thrown away the clothes. If you really feel sorry


    then go buy a new set for me. Oh, by the way, I am already used to wearing real silk, don''t buy the


    fake one to fool me."


    Amelia was amazed that Eve was even more wasteful than Patrick, who would have her clean the


    dirtyundry, but Eve just threw the dirtyundry away!


    "Have you had breakfast yet? I''m going to make it for you."


    Eve interrupted her coldly, "Don''t you dare change the subject? You go buy me clothes now! I''ll be


    dressed upter to show my friends!"


    Amelia thought Eve was a pain in the ass, but still tried to convince her, "It''s early in the morning


    and the stores aren''t even open yet, so if I go out, who''s going to make breakfast for you and


    Patrick?"


    Eve snorted, "No, I can make my own breakfast, you go get me some clothes."


    Amelia bit her lip lightly, feeling very unreasonable about Eve, and she unconsciously looked up to


    Patrick''s room on the second floor, hoping he woulde out to help her at this point.


    Unfortunately, things didn''t go as hoped and Eve scoffed, "Want to wait for Patrick to get up and


    come down to help you?"


    Amelia gritted her teeth and finally forced herself to give in to Eve, "I''ll go right now."


    Amelia hoped that there wouldn''t be an argument, as long as she appeased Eve, she wasn''t really


    having a hard time. Amelia reassured herself that at least everyone else in The Hopper Family was


    being polite and treating her with respect.


    Shortly after Amelia left the house, the door to the master bedroom was flung open by Patrick who


    dressed in a shirt and cks.


    He got up on the wrong side of the bed, and thest thing he wanted to do when he woke up was to


    make love to Amelia, but she had gone off somewhere early in the morning, making him get up and


    look for her.


    "Patrick!" At this time, a familiar voice downstairs called back Patrick''s thoughts.


    Patrick stiffened, he quickly raised his hand and buttoned his shirt before he walked down the stairs.


    "Mom, where''s Amelia?"


    Eve pouted. "You only care about her?"


    Patrick held Eve''s shoulder and sat side by side with her, "in my heart, you are the most important


    person."


    Eve smiled happily, "great."


    "Well, Mom..." Patrick looked around the living room. "Are you hungry? I''m going to ask Amelia to


    make breakfast."


    The smile on Eve''s face faded a little. "So, you want to know where she is? Patrick, can''t you stay


    away from her for a while?"


    Patrick felt nervous. "Mom, I didn''t."


    Eve said proudly, "She threw up on mest night and I sent her out to buy me new clothes."


    Patrick felt uneasy, "It''s only 7:30, what mall would open that early?"


    Eve rightfully said, "It doesn''t open that early, so she can wait. Are you distressed for her?"


    Patrick frowned and quickly rxed. "Why do you always ask that question?"


    "It doesn''t mean anything, I just want to ask," Eve asked righteously.


    Amelia parked the car in the busiestmercial street in the Northville, but almost every brand


    store didn''t open until nine o''clock.


    Amelia felt hungry and entered a bakery shop. After ordering a nutritious breakfast, she sat outside


    and enjoyed the warm sunshine and breeze in the early morning.


    She suddenly felt that it was good to leave the house, at least she didn''t have to please Eve.


    Time passed by slowly. When it was close to ten o''clock, Amelia sorted out the magazine on the


    table and was about to leave, she saw a car driving in front of her and it stopped in a high-end


    residential area.


    At first, Amelia did not take it seriously but soon she nced at the face of the owner of the car, she


    was stunned.


    It was Howard. He bypassed the front of the car, opened the door of the passenger side, and


    politely weed a woman out of the car.


    Amelia knew that she shouldn''t make a fuss about it. Thedy was likely to be Howard''s


    acquaintance or ssmate she looked delicate and graceful, with a reserved temperament. And it


    looked like she was about 40 years old.


    They walked into the upscale neighborhood, the woman first into the building, Howard followed the


    woman, this could be the woman''s home


    "Howard meets his friend so early..." Amelia muttered to herself.


    What she didn''t know was that Howard didn''t return to The Hopper Family at allst night!


    During her pondering, all the clothes counter stores behind Amelia were open and she didn''t have


    time to think about Howard, so she turned into the counter store and helped Eve pick out the silk


    dress she wanted.


    Based on Eve''s picky personality, Amelia wouldn''t dare to just buy her a few dors worth of shirts


    like she''d done with Patrick. After observing for a long time, she spotted a set dress suitable for


    middle-aged people, and before swiping her card she asked the attendant, "Hello, I bought this


    dress for a senior member of the family. Can I return it if it''s not the right size?"


    After all, a set of clothes was worth more than her one month''s sry.


    The shop assistant understood and said, "Yes, as long as you don''t cut off the sign, don''t wash it or


    damage it deliberately, you can return it to our shop at any time in three days."


    "Thank you!" Amelia said happily.


    At Land of Fragrance.


    When Amelia returned home, Eve looked as if she waited for her so long that she was about to fall


    asleep. "Where have you been? You came home sote."


    Amelia didn''t want to contradict her, and under Patrick''s watchful eye she handed Eve the clothes


    package, "I''m sorry to keep you waiting, but I''ve already bought what you asked."


    Eve looked at her with a fake smile and said, "What, you want me to take it out myself?"

 Chapter 261

    Chapter 261


    Amelia immediately reacted and carefully removed the self- consciously expensive coverall from the


    bag, but Eve scowled in disgust, "Please use a little discretion when picking out my clothes, this


    color looks like I''m going to a funeral!"


    Amelia''s hand shook and she said in a bit of a panic, "I didn''t mean it like that. I saw that you usually


    wear iner clothes, so I bought a in white one, thinking you''d like it."


    Patrick was worried that Amelia would be used again, so he helped her out of her predicament,


    "I think this dress suits you quite well, demure and elegant."


    Amelia couldn''t help but hide a smile as Patrick''s words instantly brought her energy back.


    But Eve thought she''s being provocative.


    Eve wanted Amelia to understand that even if Patrick was on Amelia''s side, she was the one with


    the most authority in their house!


    "This dress is the inferior of silk dresses both in color and texture. I''ll be made fun of by my friends if


    I wear it. If you don''t want to pay me for a nice dress juste clean with me. You don''t need to buy


    such an inferior dress to trouble me"


    Amelia felt terrible when Eve belittled the set dress she bought. Luckily, the store allowed returns


    and she relented, saying, "I''ll take this dress back this afternoon...."


    "Do it now instead of the afternoon." Eve interrupted her leisurely, she didn''t understand the


    painstaking work of Amelia.


    Amelia nodded stiffly, and to make sure that the clothes she bought would please Eve, she asked,


    "Why don''t youe with me, you have a good eye and I''m sure you can pick out the clothes you


    want."


    Eve snorted and looked at her like she was an idiot, "You want me to go out in these pajamas? Are


    you crazy?"


    Amelia stopped talking and silently walked away with the newly purchased set of dresses, changing


    into her shoes.


    Eve had been making things difficult for Amelia, and Patrick, who witnessed the whole process from


    the sidelines, couldn''t bear it either. Eve''s clothes always cost tens of thousands of dors, many of


    which were custom- made by famous foreign designers and then flown in, so, no matter what


    Amelia bought, it was impossible to satisfy Eve.


    After a moment''s thought, Patrick took out his phone and sent a text message to Amelia.


    Before Amelia returned home after a hard day''s work, Eve had made up many reasons to give her a


    hard time. However, when Amelia took out the clothes, Eve''s demeanor changed and she was


    amazed.


    Amelia smiled as she showed the dress and introduced it, "Don''t you think this is a good one? It


    would have looked even better with a little shawl."


    Eve calmed herself and then said, "Did you get these clothes from my closet?" "Yeah." Amelia


    laughed heartily, thanks to Patrick''s reminder that instead of aimlessly shopping for clothes, she


    should go to The Hopper Family and ask the maid to pick up a few of her outfits from Eve''s


    wardrobe.


    Eve didn''t know what to say when confronted with a costume she had spent a fortune on, and she


    would never criticize her own clothes for being bad.


    "Amelia, you, you''re obviously taking advantage of me!"


    Amelia was speechless.


    Patrick then said, "Mom, didn''t you have a friend over to the house? It''s almost time, so you quickly


    change your clothes, and Amelia and I will go to the kitchen to help prepare some fruit." Then


    Patrick turned around and looked to Amelia.


    "Yes!" Amelia was so nervous.


    Patrick said, "Follow me."


    Amelia followed him nicely, and even though they fought a lot, Patrick helped her when the time was


    right!


    Eve huffed angrily as she watched them leave the living room like they were fleeing.


    In the kitchen, Amelia stood in front of Patrick and said gratefully, "I''m d you had a n, or I


    really wouldn''t have known what to do."


    Patrick looked askance at her, her thanking him warmed him up, but he continued to belittle her,


    "You are so stupid!"


    Amelia said gloomily. "Yeah, you''re the smartest one! You''re narcissistic!"


    "What did you say?" Patrick narrowed his eyes.


    Then Amelia was knowingly keeping her mouth shut, pulled a fruit knife from the knife rack, and


    sliced up the apple.


    "You can''t do it like this." Patrick suddenly said.


    "What do you mean?" Amelia tilted his head and looked at him confusedly.


    Patrick replied indifferently, "You haven''t lived in The Hopper Family for a long time. Maybe you


    don''t know my mother''s habits. When she eats fruit, she must peel the skin cleanly first and then cut


    it into even pieces. If you can sculpt flowers, it will be better. In the end, they will be ced on the


    te."


    "What? So picky" Amelia put down the knife in surprise. "I don''t know how to carve flowers. Can you


    do it?"


    Patrick raised his eyebrows and looking Amelia as if she was dumb.


    "Well, how can it be possible for you whoe from a rich family?" Amelia lowered her head


    dejectedly.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Patrick had fallen in love with the pleasure of deceiving her, especially since she had no choice but


    to call on him for help. "But today is a special day, I''m here in the kitchen to help you, and my


    mother won''t me us no matter what you do to the apple."


    Amelia regained her joy: "You should have told me earlier!"


    Ding-dong!


    Amelia stopped peeling the fruit and said to Patrick, "The guests are here!"


    Patrick said understandingly, "It''s okay, it''s all my mom''s friends. Let her open the door for them,


    we''ll mind our own business."


    Amelia nodded and then began to get busy again.


    On the other hand, two of Eve''s friends, after admiring Patrick''s residence, praised, "It''s a great


    ce indeed!"


    One of her friends took Eve''s hand and asked, "it''s expensive for such a nice house, isn''t it?"


    Eve had changed back into her clothes and regaining her usual elegance, said, "I didn''t ask the


    exact price, but money may not be avable for a house in this location now."


    "No wonder your family is the richest family in Northville!"


    "Yeah, your two sons are the best. I''m jealous of you!"


    Listening to the words of her friends, Eve proudly raised her chin, as if she was standing at the top


    of the world.


    "By the way, we''ve all met your eldest son''s wife. She''s gentle, virtuous, obedient and well-behaved.


    By the way, has your second son had a girlfriend yet? When are you going to arrange a marriage for


    him?"

 Chapter 262

    Chapter 262


    Eve felt sad when she heard this, as Amelia came up to them from the kitchen with a te of fruit.


    Seeing the guest, Amelia was about to say hello, but she heard Eve introduce, "This is the maid I


    just hired for my son. She is unaware of the rules. I didn''t call out to her, but she ran out from the


    kitchen on her own."


    "Oh..." it dawned on her friends as they had just thought Amelia was Patrick''s girlfriend.


    Amelia was shocked at what Eve said and she was going to call out Eve''s name but she stopped.


    After Eve''s warning gesture, Amelia turned around and walked back to the kitchen.


    Patrick was smoking in the kitchen, deliberately turned on the hood for fear of the smell, so he


    couldn''t hear the conversation in the living room.


    He saw Amelia walking back with a curse. The te in her hand looking like it was going to slip off


    at any moment, Patrick quickly took it from her, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Amelia managed a smile and said, "You''d better deliver the fruit."


    Patrick stared at her emotionally unsure face, "Why?"


    Amelia said perfunctorily, "I''m... feeling a little sick and I''m afraid I''ll make a bad impression in front


    of your mom''s friends, so why don''t you go entertain


    them for me?"


    In the end, she even asked in a pleading tone.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Patrick raised a concerned hand to touch Amelia''s forehead, but she quickly ducked it.


    Afraid that he might get suspicious, Amelia quickly said, "Uh, it''s not a big deal. I''ll just go back to


    my room and get some rest. Just hurry up and go, don''t keep the guests waiting."


    Patrick gave her a puzzled look, took his te, and crossed her.


    It wasn''t until she was sure Patrick had reached the living room that Amelia felt sick and closed her


    eyes, her body leaning against the sink, and a momentter she walked up to the second floor.


    During the process, she deliberately walked around the living room in case she made Eve unhappy


    again.


    Eve''s words were harsh, but Amelia couldn''t refute. As for the reason? That was that she and


    Patrick did have a secret marriage, no wedding, no announcement...


    The door closed softly and Amelia''s lonely figure was seen by Patrick on the first floor. He sensed


    something was wrong.


    "Patrick, we were asking your mother that if you need us to introduce someone as girlfriend to you


    later?"


    "Come on, he''s so good. He doesn''t need you to introduce him to anyone. I''m sure a lot of women


    like him."


    A conversation between Eve''s two friends restores


    Patrick to his senses.


    Patrick smiled and replied naturally, "I already have a partner."


    At this point, Eve looked both nervous and humiliated at Patrick.


    "What!" Eve''s friends looked at each other in disbelief.


    Eveughed awkwardly, "He''s joking, he only just got back from Europe a few months ago, he


    doesn''t have time for a rtionship!"


    Patrick frowned slightly, and he was unhappy with Eve''s words. "Mom¡ª"


    Eve suddenly coughed violently and Patrick changed the subject, "I''m going to get you a ss of


    water, please sit down everyone."


    Patrick!" Eve faked pain and said to him, "Please get me a bottle of special cough drops, okay? "


    Seeing Eve''s blush face, Patrick didn''t want to think about whether she was lying to him, he was


    just afraid that if it was true.


    "I''ll be right back." He picked up the suit jacket on the couch and hurried out.


    On the second floor.


    Amelia lowered her head and leaned against the bed to read, but no matter how she read, she


    couldn''t concentrate well. At this time, she heard the sound of the door opening and closing


    downstairs.


    Subconsciously, Amelia thought that the guest left. In this case, there was no need for her to hide in


    the room, otherwise, she would be med by Eve.


    She put the book away, got off the bed, and opened the door...


    Seeing Amelia appearing in the corridor on the second floor, Eve''s rxed face suddenly turned


    cold. It took her a lot of effort to pretend to cough to take Patrick away. At this time, Amelia showed


    up, wasn''t Amelia going to humiliate her?


    Eve''s friend A saw Amelia by following Eve''s sight and asked in confusion, "Hey, isn''t that your


    servent? How can she enter and leave the master''s bedroom freely?"


    Eve said unhappily, "That''s why I said she didn''t know the rules! Don''t pay attention to her. Let''s


    continue to talk and enjoy the food."


    "No way!" Eve''s friend B was disagreed "The rules of the servants are set by the master. In other


    words, if the master doesn''t show their power, they will never know how to behave, and now they


    dare to enter the master''s bedroom freely. They may climb to the master''s bed in the future! To tell


    you the truth, my useless nephew was hooked up by a maid like this!"


    Upon hearing this, Eve came up with a n. She raised her head and said coldly to Amelia,


    "Amelia!"


    Amelia''s shoulders trembled, and she braced herself to look downstairs. When she noticed that


    Eve''s friends were still at home, she was about to go back to her room, but she was suddenly


    stopped by Eve''s calling out.


    "Come down, I have something to say to you." Eve did it on purpose. Patrick was not at home at


    this time. Who could be the patron of Amelia?


    Amelia did not dare to procrastinate and came downstairs as soon as she could.


    "Look at it, how dirty it is. Besides, you don''t know how to wipe the window after it rains. What''s


    more, the vegetation nted in the back garden is in a mess. Why don''t you repair it?"


    Amelia felt aggrieved, but didn''t show it, "It''s my fault."


    Eve overbearingly continued to Amelia, "You''ve been living here for a while now, you should know


    how to clean this house even if you don''t own it, right?"


    Eve''s friends scowled at Amelia with disdain and disgust in their eyes.


    Amelia knew that Eve wanted to vent her dissatisfaction with her in this way. Forget it, it was just a


    big clean. Amelia had done it before.


    Amelia pretended to cheer up and smiled, said to Eve, "I''ll start cleaning now. Ok, Madam?"


    The words "Madam" sounded like a sarcasm of Eve''s hypocrisy, but Eve did not feel it. Instead, she


    had a sense of victory that she had degraded Amelia, "Every corner must be cleaned up. I have to


    checkter!"


    An hourter...


    "Hey, here it is!" Eve''s one friend threw the melon seeds on the ground and pointed at Amelia with


    her toes to make Amelia clean up the ground.

 Chapter 263

    Chapter 263


    And Eve''s another friend casually set her feet on the coffee table and chatted with Eve while


    painting her nails, shaking her nail polish all over the ce in the meantime, those stains being the


    hardest to clean. Obviously, they were deliberately causing trouble for Amelia.


    Amelia''s hand gripped the vacuum cleaner tightly, Amelia cleaned it once, then a second and third


    time, and just when she could stand it no longer, the door clicked open.


    Eve felt nervous and stood up and said to Amelia, "Okay, you go back to your room and don''t be


    here."


    Amelia snickered as Patrick returned and Eve immediately converted? This was hypocritical!


    "Mom, I''m back." The special cough drops Eve wanted were not avable at the regr pharmacy,


    so Patrick had to drive to the hospital to get a prescription for her, which took him over an hour.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Hey, is Patrick back?" Eve looked at Patrick with a guilty look on her face, afraid that if Patrick


    spoke to Amelia, she would reveal herself, because that would be telling everyone that Amelia was


    The Hopper Family''s daughter-inw.


    Patrick put the medication down and turned to Amelia, seeing her all covered in grime, with a


    vacuum cleaner in her hand and melon peels and nail polish spilled all over the floor. He seemed to


    understand something, but he didn''t ask anything and said quietly, "You go upstairs and get some


    rest. I''ll take care of this here."


    Amelia hesitated before gently agreeing. Patrick had a reassuring strength about him and she


    trusted him to take care of things.


    Seeing her up the stairs, Patrick turned around and sat on the couch,ughing indifferently, "Aunts, I


    let you into my house because you''re all friends of my mom''s, but now it looks like I made a bad


    decision. You two are throwing trash around like street urchins, you have no basic qualities at all."


    Eve''s friends were embarrassed by his criticism, "Patrick, we''re your elders..."


    Patrick seriously interrupted, "If an elder doesn''t know what to do and what not to do, what''s the


    difference between them and an old fool? Do you need me to take you to the sanitarium?"


    Amelia hadn''t shut the doorpletely, overheard the conversation, and marveled at Patrick''s level


    of cursing and how simple words could make them angry!


    They replied angrily, "It''s your mother who allowed us to do this!"


    Patrick pondered, in other words, had Eve allowed her friends to toy with Amelia? It seems he


    shouldn''t have gone out.


    Patrick looked fiercely at Eve''s friends in front of him, "I''m the owner of this house, and I could call


    the police on you for trampling on my house like that you know?"


    Upon hearing Patrick''s words, their expressions changed, "Patrick, it wasn''t that serious!"


    "Unless..." looking at how nervous they felt, Patrick crossed his legs and stared at them proudly,


    "unless you clean up the house back to its original neat and beautiful state, or I will keep pursuing


    this matter."


    "Eve! How dare your son to treat us like this!" One Friend was angry. After all, she was a well-


    known figure. How could she allow to be humiliated by Patrick like this?


    Eve was nervous, she still needed to be in their circle. Patrick treated her friends like this and she


    was sure she would be embarrassed to see both of them againter.


    Eve heard them talking and suddenly didn''t know what to do, so she said, "Patrick, forget it. It''s my


    fault... Anyway, it''s none of their business."


    Eve didn''t argue because she was seen as a typical good wife and mother with a husband''s love


    and a son''s respect, and to argue with Patrick at this point would be inconsistent with the image


    she''d built up over the years out there.


    Seeing Eve''s humility, Patrick smiled in satisfaction, after which he said casually, "Aunts, do you


    want to clean this house or not?"


    Sh*t! Eve''s friends were so angry that they couldn''t say anything. They directly picked up their bags


    and mmed the door and left.


    Eve was enraged and said loudly, "Patrick, you are so disrespectful!"


    Patrick looked at his mom and said sarcastically, "I was actually going to tell them that if they don''t


    want to clean, then I''ll do it, but they were so impatient before I could finish my sentence."


    Eve was speechless.


    As Eve toyed with Amelia, a phone suddenly rang that would change Eve''s following days


    dramatically.


    "What did you say? You''reing over? That''s not good, you''re old and you''re alone, let''s wait for


    Owen, Patrick, and the others to visit you when they have time... What? You''re off the ne in


    Northville! Okay, Patrick is here, I''ll have him pick you up at the airport, okay, see youter..."


    Ending the call, Eve turned back to Patrick, who was drinking ck tea, and said worriedly, "Patrick,


    your grandma is in Northville and she wants you to pick her up now!"


    Patrick quickly put his cup of tea down, stood up, and said, "Doesn''t grandma have very high blood


    pressure? She can''t afford to travel long distances. Are you sure she''s not joking with us?"


    "No! She said that she came alone, and she had already got off the ne and was waiting for us."


    Eve was also anxious, but her anxiety was different from Patrick''s. As soon as Granny Hopper


    came, she turned from an elder of The Hopper Family to a younger generation, and it was her turn


    to serve her mother-inw.


    But how could the well-dressed Eve do the work of serving others?


    Patrick soon calmed down and said, "Wait for me here. I''ll ask Amelia to go with us."


    Eve was not happy to ask, "Why did you ask her toe with us?"


    Patrick smiled faintly with pleasure, and he made sure to say, "Because grandma likes her."


    On the second floor.


    When Patrick opened the door, Amelia was staring at theptop screen with empty eyes. He didn''t


    know what she was thinking about.


    For some reason, Patrick came up with an impulse to embrace her.


    Feeling the arrival of Patrick, Amelia quickly closed the notebook and forced to smile at him. "Why


    are you here?"


    She was hiding something, which made Patrick frown. They had been together for some time, but it


    seemed that Amelia could not open her heart to him.

 Chapter 264

    Chapter 264


    However, it was the same for Patrick too.


    Thinking of this, Patrick turned his concern to indifference, "I came up to inform you that grandma


    has arrived in Northville. You can go with me to the bus station to pick her up."


    Hearing the word "Grandma", Amelia slightly cheered up. "You mean, Granny Hopper is here? What


    about Grandpa Hopper?"


    Patrick snorted and answered, "He won''te."


    Amelia responded with disappointment, "Got it." Although Grandpa Hopper was a little unkind, he


    must be very lonely if he was the only man guarding the house.


    "Then let''s go." Since she had gone out twice this morning, Amelia could go out directly without


    changing clothes.


    "Okay." Patrick turned around and took the lead.


    But the smile on Amelia''s face quickly disappeared without Patrick''s observing. She just saw a


    piece of news on the Inte, the boss of the cemetery garden in Rosan Road had decided to


    auction the cemetery since the location was not good and the business was miserable!


    In this regard, Amelia was flustered. Once the cemetery garden was acquired, her mother''s grave


    would be razed.


    Her mother suffered a great change in her family when she was young. If Amelia couldn''t even rest


    in peace after death, wouldn''t it be unfilial for her as a daughter?


    If George wasn''t sick, Amelia would have asked him to purchase that area. After all, that was what


    George owed her mother, but she wouldn''t do so in this current situation.


    Unless... Patrick was willing to help her.


    Amelia was so lost in thought that she didn''t even know she was going down the stairs. Just when


    she nearly missed the step, Patrick reached out to hold her.


    "Why do you act rashly?" Although he was reprimanding her, his expression was full of concern.


    She looked at Patrick with some fear, and Amelia calmed down and said, "Thank you..."


    "There are a lot of things you need to thank me for!" Sometimes, Patrick really couldn''t stand her


    politeness. Being polite meant alienation, which made him feel annoyed.


    His impatient tone made her unconsciously want to retreat, and her courage to ask him for help also


    weakened.


    So, it was better for her to deal with it by herself...


    When they arrived at the airport, Amelia recognized the kind old woman standing in the middle of


    the crowd with sharp eyes.


    In contrast to the warm and humid weather in Das, Northville was getting colder and colder, and


    Granny Hopper was shivering even though she was wearing a thick jacket!


    Seeing this, Amelia couldn''t help but quicken her pace. She got to Granny Hopper faster than


    Patrick and Eve and shouted, "Granny!"


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Granny Hopper was old, but had a keen ear. As soon as she heard Amelia''s voice, she turned back


    a little stiffly, reached out her hand and touched Amelia''s fair face, and said smilingly, "Good girl, I''ve


    missed you so much."


    "Granny, I miss you too." Feeling the coldness of Grandma''s hands, Amelia carefully removed her


    gloves and scarf for Granny Hopper to put on.


    Although the size was not fit and the style was somewhat nondescript, they were with Amelia''s


    concerns. Granny Hopper still epted them with a smile.


    Eve looked unhappily, thinking Amelia was ttering Granny Hopper.


    Then Amelia silently put her own cold hands in the pockets, "Granny, you''re wee to y in


    Northville, and I''ll show you fun and good food every day if you want."


    Eve retorted, "Amelia, you are so unkind, she has high blood pressure and can''t stand that!"


    Amelia was startled and looked apologetically at Granny Hopper, "I didn''t know you had high blood


    pressure, is it bad?"


    Afraid of Amelia''s sadness, Granny Hopper softly reassures, "It''s okay. It isn''t a big deal, as long as


    I take my medication on time."


    Then Granny Hopper gave Eve a meaningful look, "Someone probably doesn''t want me to go out,


    just wanting me to stay in Das and retire, right?"


    Eve frowned lightly. It was a challenge for her to get along well with Granny Hopper.


    In the beginning, Granny Hopper disapproved of Eve''s marriage to The Hopper Family, thinking that


    she was too delicate and overbearing and that the elegant Howard would suffer if Eve married him.


    Eve had also been holding a grudge against Granny Hopper because of it.


    Patrick knew all about the situation and said, "Let''s stop standing around here and get in the car


    and talk."


    On the way.


    Patrick was in charge of driving the car while Eve was sitting in the passenger seat. Granny Hopper


    and Amelia were in the rear seat. Considering that Granny Hopper would feel bored, Amelia


    introduced the scenery along the way.


    Her voice was clear and gentle. Even if they were not interested in the scenery, they wanted to


    listen to her. And Patrick was distracted at times while driving, and his sight fell on the energetic


    face of Amelia in the rearview mirror.


    "Amelia, let me whisper something to you." Amelia had just finished speaking when Granny Hopper


    suddenly leaned close to her ear and whispered, "Do you have any signs of pregnancy?"


    Amelia was stunned for a moment and replied in a low voice, "No."


    Granny Hopper looked at her and asked in a lower voice, "Is it my grandson didn''t work hard?"


    "Granny!" Amelia didn''t expect that Granny Hopper would be that straightforward, especially when


    Eve and Patrick were both there.


    "Shh! Don''t yell!" Granny Hopper said with a serious face, "Our voices are so low that they can''t


    hear us."


    Patrick was sitting in the driver''s seat, raised his eyebrows. He didn''t know whether Eve''s hearing


    was good or not, but at least he could hear it clearly.


    After cating Amelia, Granny Hopper continued to gossip, "Just tell me the truth. Is it my grandson


    having something wrong?"


    Amelia was stunned and shy. After a while, she said, "Actually, he... he is very strong!"


    Oh, it turned out that he was very strong.


    Hearing this, Patrick couldn''t help adjusting his sitting position. Because he had a physiological


    reaction from thepliment from Amelia!


    "Anything else?" Granny Hopper asked the question that Patrick wanted to know the most.


    Amelia subconsciously nced at the rearview mirror. After making sure that Patrick didn''t notice


    their conversation, she continued, "And it''s... very long!"


    Patrickughed quietly. His good mood immediately reflected in his speed, and Eve said worriedly,


    "Why are you driving so fast?"


    When Eve called Patrick''s name, Amelia stiffened, but then thought she''s too sensitive. However,


    her affirmation of Patrick''s certain abilities had all been heard by him.

 Chapter 265

    Chapter 265


    Granny Hopper was still struggling: "If that''s the case, then why don''t you have a baby yet?


    Unless..."


    Granny Hopper then examined Amelia''s body. Amelia was helpless, "Granny, maybe I''m weak and


    can''t conceive easily. I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    Granny Hopper said understandingly, "I don''t me you. By the way, I have a partial recipe here, I''ll


    be staying at your ce for a while, you''ll eat ording to my recipe every day, and sooner orter


    you''ll conceive one day."


    Looking at Granny Hopper''s confident look, Amelia didn''t know what to do, and she couldn''t tell her


    that it was Patrick''s intention not to have children, so she was keeping her on long-term birth


    control.


    Her hard smile was seen by Patrick, causing him to tighten his grip on the steering wheel, and he


    realized how much trouble he''d inadvertently caused her.


    At Land of Fragrance.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Granny Hopper looked at the house in front of her with aplex expression until Amelia asked


    her, "Why do you stop, Granny?"


    Granny Hopper patted her hand and said as usual, "Open the door first."


    Amelia was confused, nodded, and made Patrick take care of Granny Hopper. While looking for the


    keys, she walked to the front of them.


    "Patrick," Granny Hopper sternly said to Patrick, "Did you request to move this house here?"


    Patrick said lightly, "Granny, you are overthinking."


    Granny Hopper snorted and said, "Amelia is simple-minded. I''m afraid she doesn''t know your past.


    But I know who you prepared this house for. If you take Amelia to live here, you will be like living


    under the shadow of that woman. I''m afraid you will never forget her in your life!"


    Saying that he couldn''t forget Sissi for the rest of his life? So what if he did!


    Sissi Roberts was Patrick''s first love, and she was the only woman he wanted to spend the rest of


    his life with. He had been spending all his time, energy, and feelings on her for so long.


    After taking a deep breath and pressing down the depression, Patrick exined stiffly, "This house


    was not my request to move in. It was dad who suddenly gave the key to Amelia, saying that it was


    for our new house."


    There was reproach in Granny Hopper''s tone towards her son. "I don''t know what Howard was


    thinking, but I can''t believe he''s made such a decision!"


    That''s the difference in the way they did things in their family. Some people were arbitrary and


    chose to hide when things got tough.


    Just like Granny Hopper hoped that Patrick could get away from Sissi as far as possible, including


    his memory of her.


    Howard felt that he should not be afraid of challenges. Since Sissi was Patrick''s shadow and demon


    in his heart, then he should encourage himself to bravely face it!


    During the conversation between them, Eve held her mobile phone and dialed Howard''s number,


    intending to tell him the news that Granny Hopper hade to Northville.


    As soon as the call was connected, Howard said calmly, "What''s the matter?"


    Eve asked with concern, "Dear, haven''t you gone home yet?"


    Howard hesitated and said, "Oh, I''ll leave soon, I''m ying chess in my friend''s house."


    Eve said grumpily, "It''s been a whole day, no matter how much you love to y chess, you have to


    control it..."


    "All right, I know." Howard interrupted Eve impatiently, which was totally impossible in the past. "If


    there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up."


    Eve frowned, Howard''s attitude made her want to take it seriously. However, her mother- in-w


    was present, if she quarreled with Howard, her mother-inw might be unhappy. Eve thought that


    she would not do such a stupid thing.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll hang up after a few words, your mom came alone from Das. Now she''s in the


    house of Patrick. I want to ask you, are you going to ce her at Land of Fragrance or take her to


    our house? I think your mom likes Amelia very much."


    Eve sincerely hoped that her mother- in-w could stay at Land of Fragrance so that Eve would not


    have to serve her!


    When Howard heard the news, he said very calmly, "Before mom came, she contacted me and told


    me not to tell you first. She wanted to give you a surprise."


    But Eve felt scared than being surprised.


    Howard continued, "I''ll let her stay wherever she likes. Just don''t force her."


    Eve was secretly happy. "Okay!" After a pause, she asked eagerly, "In a few days, Florence will go


    home and take a rest. Owen will alsoe back from the army. By then, let''s go outside to have a


    nice meal with your mom, OK?"


    "Okay, it''s up to you. Remember to inform me when the time is right."


    Amelia opened the door and was about to take Granny Hopper''s luggage into the house but Patrick


    stopped her. He said coldly, "You don''t have to do that. Give me the suitcases."


    "Let me do it."


    "I said you don''t have to!" His voice was colder.


    Amelia felt frightened and found him looking furious, then her hands were loose and the heavy box


    was taken away from him instantly.


    Soon, Patrick had already walked into the house, taking Granny Hopper and Eveing in, and


    she stayed alone outside the house.


    Did she do anything wrong? Amelia''s mind was in a mess and she couldn''t find any clues.


    The reason why Patrick was abnormal was that Granny Hopper''s words reminded him that he didn''t


    even have much time to think about Sissi because of Amelia, which made him faintly feel insecure.


    So he purposely wanted to give Amelia the cold shoulder to calm down this unstable factor.


    Amelia forced herself to cheer up then walked into the house, after which she walked beside


    Granny Hopper and asked, "How long are you staying in Northville, Granny?"


    Patrick nced at her and said, "Why do you ask this? Grandma can stay as long as she likes."


    Granny Hopper scolded Patrick, "Watch out your attitude! Why you are talking fash to Amelia?"


    Seeing the innocent look on Amelia''s face, Patrick was irritated. He finally realized why he didn''t


    think about Sissi, it was because Amelia got him distracted!


    She always had a pathetic look on her face, which made him want to pity her!


    But in fact, this woman was a thorny rose.


    Yes, that''s right!


    He must have been deceived by her disguise, so he was kind and helped her so many times.


    After persuading his own, Patrick tried to convince Granny Hopper, who was also "deceived" by the


    delicate appearance of Amelia, "Grandma, you have only seen her twice until now. What is she


    worthy of your favor?"


    Hearing this, Eve showed joy. That was great! It seemed that her son had recognized Amelia is a


    "faker"!


    Amelia looked at him, feeling wronged and angry.


    "What''s wrong with you? Did I offend you?"

 Chapter 266

    Chapter 266


    What was she worthy of favor? If he did not like her then he shouldn''t sleep with her anymore!


    They shouldn''t argue in front of their elders, but her attitude at the moment was bad too.


    Patrick immediately got up from the couch and said fiercely, "What did you say, say it again, out


    loud!"


    Amelia stared at him forcefully, "I''m not a repeater, and I won''t repeat it again!"


    "Stop arguing!" Just as Patrick was about to burst into the fire of irritation, Granny Hopper said,


    "Patrick, I have more experiences in this world than you have. I can see clearly what kind of person


    Amelia is when the first time I met her. If you don''t like her, then you don''t have good taste!"


    "Granny..." Amelia was touched, and her crying voice was soft and sweet, which made Granny


    Hopper''s heart melt.


    "Good girl, don''t feel wronged. I''m here. Let''s see who dares to bully you!" Granny Hopper stared at


    Eve and Patrick domineeringly as if she were a queen in this house.


    Seeing his grandmother treating her like Amelia''s own grandmother, Patrick had mixed emotions


    and after ring at Amelia, turned around angrily and went upstairs.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Eve took the opportunity to be sarcastic, "Amelia, you can''t even amodate your husband, and I


    really doubt you''ll ever divorce Patrick."


    Amelia pursed her lips, she was in a bad mood and didn''t want to talk.


    Granny Hopper calmly responds to the smug Eve, "I didn''t approve of you and my son''s marriage in


    the first ce either, haven''t you been together until now?"


    Embarrassed at being rebuffed, Eve then managed a smile and said, "It''s about time, I''m going


    home and I''ll pick you up for dinner in a couple of days."


    Eve intentionally avoided Granny Hopper, and Granny Hopper didn''t want to see Eve, and then


    Granny Hopper said indifferently, "Go back then, don''te over here and bother me. I''m an old


    woman, I like peace and quiet, and I can''t stand your dramatic personality."


    Granny Hopper contradicts Eve in front of Amelia. Eve was humiliated. Sometimes Eve really hated


    this old woman. She''d been married to Howard for over thirty years and gave him children. Why did


    her mother-inw still dislike her so much!


    Eve left wistfully, Granny Hopper turned to Amelia.


    Realizing the sadness on her face, Granny Hopper sighed and said, "Although Patrick is mean, he


    is having a hard time."


    As Patrick''s grandmother, she knew the reason for Patrick''s madness. However, Granny Hopper felt


    gratified that seeing Amelia was not afraid of Patrick, since what she wanted was a granddaughter-


    inw who could be Patrick''s equal.


    Amelia frowned and said, "Grandma, do you know what Patrick is facing with?"


    Granny Hopper nodded with mncholy. "I don''t know if you''ve heard of the name ''Sissi''?"


    Was it really because of that woman?


    Amelia was hesitated for a moment and answered, "Yes, but not exactly. I heard that Sissi is


    Patrick''s high school teacher?"


    "To be exact, it''s a substitute teacher. In the year of senior year in high school, his English teacher


    got cancer, so the school hired a college intern to substitute for the ss. It was also at that time


    that Patrick changed and became crazy for his substitute teacher..."


    "And then?" Listening to Patrick''s story, Amelia was to be attracted.


    "At the beginning, we thought he was still young, easy to make things wrong, and he saw a slightly


    mature woman, he mistakenly thought she was true love. So we privately used our power to make


    this substitute teacher disappear from the school. Later, Patrick sessfullypleted the college


    entrance examination and got into a first-ss university."


    After a pause, Granny Hopper continued, "We thought everything was under our control, but Patrick


    was much more persistent than we thought. He didn''t mention Sissi to us on the surface but secretly


    pursued her. Until the year of freshmen, he took Sissi home to announce that they were in love, and


    he didn''t forget to warn us that he must be with Sissi. If Sissi got in trouble, he would not be


    happy..."


    Amelia touched her chest. She couldn''t believe that she was actually jealous of Sissi, even though


    "Sissi" was only the hostess of the story now.


    Amelia''s voice was hoarse and asked. "Since they love each other so much, why should they


    separate?"


    Granny Hopper''s lighthearted response, however, shocked Amelia: "Because Sissi wasn''t even as


    good as Patrick said she was, she was unclear with their rtionship from the start, and just as she


    and Patrick were about to get married, she was suddenly exposed as having an affair with a


    businessman''s son, and even worse, she had another fiance abroad. By that time, Patrick had a


    new house ready for moving in with her, it is the one you''re living in now!"


    Hearing this, Amelia began to think. She felt lost and suddenly began to understand why Patrick


    had treasured that study. It must have been full of things rted to Sissi, so he was afraid that she


    would go in and "defile" it.


    Amelia gave an awkwardugh, and she suddenly wondered how much she weighed on Patrick''s


    mind? Was she an intruder when she lived in the house that was supposed to belong to Patrick and


    Sissi''s wedding?


    "Granny, after Sissi exposed her other affairs, did Patrick propose to break up with her?" Amelia


    asked.


    No man could tolerate his woman cheating on him, let alone the egotistical Patrick.


    At the mention of this Granny Hopper gets angry, "I don''t know what method Sissi used, to which


    Patrick reacts by saying that he can forgive Sissi for her betrayal if she breaks off her engagement


    to her fiance and then doesn''t see the businessman''s son for the rest of her life." "Forgive?" Amelia


    giggled but she actually was sad. It seemed funny that the man as arrogant as Patrick couldn''t


    escape the web of lies Sissi''d woven...


    Granny Hopper understood the whole process and felt sorry for Patrick, "Just because Patrick can


    forgive Sissi doesn''t mean that we can. My husband has a very bad temper, and Patrick was beaten


    up by his grandfather over Sissi. Eve even asked my husband to pressure Sissi with strong-arm


    tactics to force Sissi out of Northville."


    Amelia hesitated for a moment and asked, "Hasn''t Sissi fought for this rtionship like Patrick?"

 Chapter 267

    Chapter 267


    Granny Hopper snickered, she didn''t like Sissi at all, "Sissi''s family business was controlled by my


    husband, so she couldn''t fight back and must listen to us. Before Sissi left, she was so disheartened


    that left a breakup letter for Patrick. She thought he would fight for her to the end and chase her


    overseas..."


    Amelia listened intently as Granny Hopper continued, "But she''s wrong. The thing Patrick couldn''t


    stand was not that they couldn''t be together, but that she gave up so easily. It''s not fair that there''s


    only one person to give to, and that kind of love isn''t fair. And because of this, it caused Patrick and


    his grandfather''s rtionship to deteriorate. Sissi made a lot of trouble for Patrick..."


    Amelia understood. No wonder Patrick was like a different person when he heard Sissi''s name. He


    had had his feelings hurt deeply.


    However, he shouldn''t beshing out at Amelia.


    The next day.


    Patrick grabbed hisptop and took an early morning business flight.


    His deliberate distancing was making Amelia feel bad.


    Granny Hopper was drinking porridge, smiled, and said to Amelia, "Don''t think too much about it,


    he''ll be back in a few days."


    Amelia was confused. She remembered that Patrick hadn''t said exactly when he''d be back before


    he left, "Do you know when he''ll be back?"


    Granny Hopper nodded enigmatically, "I just know! The Hopper Family is having dinner with me in a


    few days and he''ll be back for sure!"


    Granny Hopper looked kind, so Amelia was stunned and didn''t realize she had such a decisive style


    of doing things.


    "By the way, you''re new to Northville and haven''t had a good rest, so I''ll be taking you out in a


    couple of days," Amelia said thoughtfully.


    "Okay!" Granny Hopper understood and said, "You''re busy with your work. I won''t dy you."


    "No, Granny!" In fact, Amelia was ready to ask for leave from thepany. It was not easy for


    Granny Hopper toe here, so she wanted to take care of her.


    Seeing that Amelia was anxious to exin to her, Granny Hopper waved her hand and said kindly,


    "I know that you are afraid that I will be bored. Don''t worry, I will find something myself. It will take a


    lot of effort to clean up such a big house, right?"


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Granny Hopper seemed to want to turn her down, and Amelia immediately said, "There are cleaning


    ladiesing over to clean up this weekend, so just stay home, but don''t do the other chores!"


    "Alright." Amelia''s twittering made Granny Hopper feel warm.


    At Roxxon Corporation.


    Although Patrick was away on business, morning meetings were still held under the auspices of the


    directors, and Amelia and her sales department were instrumental in the sess of "The Water of


    Life¡±.


    So the sales department finally outperformed the rest of the department this time!


    As the top performer in the sales department, Amelia stood up and humbly said after hearing the


    praise from her leadership colleagues, "This is all thanks to Mr. Hopper. Without his nning, ''The


    Water of Life'' would not have achieved the high sales results it has today."


    Amelia''s humble attitude was appreciated by the apuse.


    After the meeting, Amelia got a call from Jessica, "Hey, Jessica, it''s me."


    "Amelia, great, you''re the one who answered the phone this time!" Jessica said deliberatively.


    Amelia was confused, "You mean, I didn''t answer the phonest time?"


    Jessica responded, "The other night I was worried about your whereabouts so I called to see how


    you were doing and the person who answered the phone was Patrick and he sounded horrible! But


    I''m relieved to hear him say you''re okay."


    Amelia felt angry when she heard, "Speaking of which, I have something to say to you. Why did you


    send him that weird message? Do you know that I was..."


    As if remembering something bad, Amelia shyly stopped talking.


    "That... sorry, I was afraid he wouldn''te... so I just had to irritate him," said Jessica, getting


    cocky, "Without my text, you''d probably have been taken advantage of by the people Teresa


    brought with her!!"


    "What?" Amelia knew nothing about it.


    "Oh, yes, you were already drunk and unconscious at that time. It''s like this..." After hearing what


    Teresa had recounted the whole story, Amelia was stunned.


    "You mean, Teresa asked someone to take me to a room?"


    "Yes."


    "Brian got hurt in order to save me?"


    "Yes, he was beaten badly, but at least he bought you some time for your husband to rescue you."


    After the surprise, Amelia asked uneasily, "Which hospital is Brian in? I''ll go and see him!"


    "I heard from Lucy that he has been discharged from the hospital. I have his number, you can


    contact him by yourself."


    Afterward, Jessica chuckled, "By the way, what did Patrick do to you that night?"


    Amelia blushed again, then she changed the subject quickly, "What''s Brian''s number?"


    Jessica told her the number and regretted that she didn''t get to hear Amelia''s gossip.


    After ending the call with Jessica, Amelia was about to call Brian when Patrick''s secretary, who had


    originally left the conference room, snuck up behind Amelia and overheard her and Brian''s


    conversation.


    Although Patrick didn''t order her to do so, she did it naturally.


    When she heard that Amelia wanted to meet someone for the afternoon and that person''s name


    was a man, the secretary quietly took down the address and reported it to Patrick.


    "Mr. Hopper, I have something important to tell you!"


    Patrick had just got off the ne, asked in a low voice, "Oh?" He thought, "Is there any major


    project in thepany recently?"


    "Well, I happened to hear that Madam Amelia Ramsay invited a person to Wondend Restaurant


    this afternoon..."


    Before the secretary could finish her words, Patrick interrupted coldly, "Don''t bother about it. It''s her


    business. What else can I do for you?"


    "Oh? No... Boss..."


    After Patrick hung up the phone, the secretary was a little overwhelmed.


    Didn''t Boss use to interfere with Madam Amelia Ramsay''s business the most? Why did he seem to


    have changed into another person now?


    Could it bethat... Amelia had lost his favor?


    Shaking her head, the secretary thought to herself, "Don''t guess what Boss is thinking..."


    At 6:30 p.m., at Wondend Restaurant.


    Amelia was just there.


    Brian excitedly waved his hand and said, "Amelia,


    right here!"


    Amelia followed the sound and found that Jessica''s words were not exaggerated at all. Brian was


    really beaten badly, his originally bright and handsome face was swollen, which made Amelia feel


    sorry for him.

 Chapter 268

    Chapter 268


    Sitting down, Amelia said directly, "I heard all about that day from Jessica, thank you, Brian."


    Brian struck a pose that he thought was cool and said, "It''s okay, it''s my pleasure to serve beautiful


    women, not to mention there were three beautiful women!"


    Amelia smiled and reached for the menu the waiter handed her, "Let''s see what you want to eat."


    Brian was very easy to talk with, "I''m not picky."


    After they had casually ordered a few dishes, Brian suddenly hesitated and said, "Amelia, I didn''t


    juste here to eat today. There''s something else I want to ask you."


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    "What''s the matter?" Amelia asked respectfully.


    "Yeah... I''m your fan..." Brian proved with his actions that he was really Amelia''s loyal supporter.


    He took out a bottle of "The Water of Life" and a pen from his carry- on leather bag and looked at


    her devoutly. "Can I ask you to sign on it?"


    Amelia was silent.


    Amelia recalled that Brian had said from the beginning that every time her advertisement was


    broadcast, no matter what was he doing, he would stop to watch.


    In the beginning, she only thought that Brian was deliberately trying to get close to her, and even


    ssified him as someone with ulterior motives. But now, it seemed that she overthought with him.


    After a few seconds, she nodded and took the perfume and pen generously. "No problem. I''ll give


    you as much as you want!"


    Brian couldn''t hide his excitement and said, "Great! I told my girlfriend that the goddess of ''The


    Water of Life'' was my ssmate. She didn''t believe me. This time I''ll take your signature back and


    let her know the truth!"


    "OK, I''m done." After signing the name with her best, Amelia handed the perfume to Brian.


    Amelia shook her head somewhat helplessly at Brian''s cheerful appearance.


    During the meal, Brian asked curiously, "Did you really break up with Daniel?"


    Amelia bit the fish in the chopsticks and responded, "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    "So you''re single now?" Brian continued, "Actually, I don''t think Daniel is worthy of you. He looks like


    a shrewd man."


    Thinking of what Daniel had done in recent years, Amelia nodded and said, "Maybe."


    Aftering out of Wondend Restaurant, Amelia was about to go to the garage to pick up the car


    but a harsh horn suddenly sounded behind her.


    She looked back and found that it turned out to be Patrick. When they saw each other, he said


    coldly, "Come to my car."


    Amelia was stunned for a moment and said, "Why are you here? Granny said that you went on a


    business trip."


    Patrick snorted, "Don''t let me repeat it. Get in the car!"


    Amelia reluctantly obeyed him. Who the hell did he think she was? Why did he always call her


    randomly and disrespectfully?


    She continued walking without looking back, pretending that she didn''t hear anything.


    It pissed Patrick off. He got out of the car, grabbed her by the arm, and yanked her to his side.


    Amelia was pissed too, "what''s the difference between him and a robber?"


    Patrick was tall and strong, and he suited decently. Even if people nearby saw what he doing, they


    would ignore it.


    When he got in front of the car, he wrapped one hand around her waist, and opened the door


    flexibly with the other hand, and then forced her into the car.


    After tidying up the wrinkled cor of Amelia, Patrick elegantly got into the driver''s seat.


    Amelia was unhappy, she said in a cold tone, "Why don''t you go to work? Why did youe to


    make trouble for me?"


    She had no interest to ask how Patrick knew her whereabouts. As long as he wanted, he would


    have a thousand ways to find her!


    After Patrick fastened the seat belt, he started the car without saying a word.


    At this time, Amelia was really panicked. His resolute face made her feel a little dangerous. She


    leaned forward to hold his seat and asked, "Where are you going to take me?"


    Patrick still didn''t say anything. He stepped on the elerator, and the car rushed out like a rocket


    out of the string.


    Amelia was in a forward- leaning position when Patrick''s sudden eleration caused her to lean


    back and fall over.


    Patrick looked into the rearview mirror and said coolly, "If you don''t want to die, you''d better put your


    seatbelt on."


    Amelia''s lip was quivering with anger, and she wanted to just fight him! But for safety''s sake, she


    hurried to put her seatbelt on.


    At the airport.


    Amelia fell into a brief moment of confusion and amazement as she looked at the constant flow of


    people in front of her.


    She asked Patrick, who had stopped talking since entering the airport, "I need a reasonable


    exnation from you!"


    Patrick tugged on the straps connecting their hands so that Amelia had to keep up with him.


    Meeting the strange nces of passers-by, Amelia was humiliated. Patrick probably worried about


    her escape, so he had actually tied her up with straps before getting out of the car.


    Amelia asked him where it came from and he said he got it from a friend, to deal with restless


    people like her!


    Maybe it was the miserable look on her face and


    Patrick''s overly aggressive attitude that someone caught up with her on the road and asked her


    what had happened.


    Amelia was grateful for the brave man, but when she tried to talk him out of his meddling, Patrick


    suddenly leaned in and held her back.


    Facing Patrick''s possessive gesture, which looked like bullying Amelia, the passersby straightened


    his body and made a righteous usation, "Sir, can''t you see that thedy is reluctant? Please let


    her go quickly!"


    Patrick replied indifferently, "What if I don''t?"


    Patrick''s unhappiness was obvious at that moment.


    But Amelia''s helplessness made the passerby decide to fight Patrick to the end.


    He said to Patrick under tremendous pressure, "If you... you don''t let go, I''m going to call the


    police!"


    Amelia saw that something was wrong and she timely responded, "Sir, he''s my husband, so you


    must not call the police."


    The passerby was surprised.


    Patrick looked down at Amelia. His demeanor became less cold and he tried to embrace her away,


    but the passerby pestered Amelia and asked, "Miss, is there something you''re having trouble saying


    directly?"


    Amelia didn''t know how to exin to him, the passerby mistakenly thought she was afraid to tell the


    truth because she was being coerced by Patrick, but that Patrick was indeed treating her the same


    way as if he treated prisoners.

 Chapter 269

    Chapter 269


    Patrick stayed silent. He wanted to hear how Amelia would exin, and if she said something he


    was not happy with, he would just kiss her here and let everyone knew she''s his wife!


    Amelia smiled at this passerby, "I''m not lying, he really is my husband, look..."


    Remembering something, she used her other free hand to bring out the ne hanging around


    her neck, a diamond ring the size of a dove''s egg that stunned this passerby, "This is the wedding


    ring he gave me."


    The faint happiness on Amelia''s face was impressed, and this passerby fell silent.


    Just when Amelia thought it was all right, she suddenly heard him say worriedly, "Since you''re


    married, it''s no reason for him to do this to you!"


    Amelia gave a funny look at Patrick, who was frowning at the moment as if to ask, "You know what


    to do now."


    Patrick didn''t have good patience. He had been tolerant enough to put up with Amelia being


    osted by a stranger, not realizing he was lecturing her. Patrick looked at that guy with a fierce


    face, "Dude, this is our family business, you''d better not interfere."


    The passerby grunted, "It is the duty of a gentleman to defend the rights of ady. That''s the


    difference between me and a barbarian like you. I advise you to loose your wife or I''ll call the police


    right now!"


    This guy was getting in trouble, Patrick thought angrily.


    Amelia was worried about the brave passerby because he didn''t know that many Northville police


    officers knew Owen, which was indirectly the same as knowing Patrick, and calling the police would


    be useless.


    At Patrick''s silence, the passerby thought he had intimidated Patrick and said proudly, "You''re


    scared?"


    Not wanting to see this passerby get in trouble, Amelia said, "Sir, I actually tied him up..."


    "What?" The passerby couldn''t understand.


    With Patrick and passersby watching, Amelia pretended to be shy, "He''s so good-looking and rich,


    what about me? I don''t have anything and it''s a lot of pressure to be married to him, plus I don''t feel


    comfortable he osted by many women when he is out, so I use it to tie us up every time when


    we hang out, just to let everyone know how intimate we are."


    The guy was not easy to be fooled, "Then why didn''t you say that before?"


    Amelia bit her lower lip and said softly, "What do you want me to say about this kind of thing. It''s


    shameful..."


    Shameful...


    Amelia''s words embarrassed Patrick.


    Until Amelia and Patrick had walked away, the passerby was still standing, and a momentter he


    muttered excitedly to himself, "Well, it''s a good idea to tie together. Should I go buy a pair to try at


    home with my girlfriend too..."


    After walking away, the two of them fell into a fierce conversation.


    "Patrick, where are you taking me?"


    Probably due to the good performance of Amelia in dealing with that passerby, Patrick was finally


    willing to give the answer, "A business trip."


    "What?" Amelia was stunned at first, then she frowned and said, "Didn''t youe back from a


    business trip?"


    Patrick sneered, this morning before he received the secretary''s call at the airport, he was indeed


    ready to go on a business trip. He even stepped into the cabin, but the secretary''s words, "Madam


    Amelia Ramsay invites someone to meet up", dragged his feet back.


    When Amelia appeared in the restaurant with Brian, he had been waiting outside for a long time. He


    wanted to follow her to teach that guy who dared to ask his wife out a lesson, but when he thought


    that Amelia would be disgusted with what he did, he restrained himself.


    In Hawoi City.


    After booking a presidential suite, Patrick pulled Amelia up the elevator, and Amelia, already


    desperate at hisck of consultation with her, bowed her head and followed him in silence.


    Patrick thought her listless look indicated she disliked the business trips with him. With hidden


    anger, he decided to wait until he got back to his room to deal with her!


    Patrick really did immediately kabedon Amelia on the wall as soon as they walked in the door.


    Amelia, who was still yawning, was energized by his fierce stare, and she sobered immediately,


    saying obsequiously, "What do you want, Patrick..."


    Patrick lifted her chin and kissed her on the lips...


    As they kissed to the depths of their affection, he squeezed one leg between her legs and used his


    erection against her lower half.


    "It''s very sweet." After a long time, he mumbled as he pouted her lips.


    Amelia flinched and stammered under his momentarily disgruntled stare, "Enough, you have a client


    meeting tomorrow morning..."


    "I know this client well enough for him to understand me." With a vague exnation, Patrick''s


    handsome face leaned into Amelia''s again.


    "But I''m... Um!"


    Before the word "sleepy" could be uttered, Patrick kissed her on the lips again, and Amelia inwardly


    grumbled that she couldn''t guarantee she''d fall asleepter.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The next day.


    When Amelia woke up, all she saw was the straps and the clothes on the floor falling together.


    To prevent Patrick from continuing to tie her up with the damn thing, Amelia resolutely lifted the


    covers and reached for it, but her legs went weak as she got off the bed, but fortunately, Patrick


    held out his strong arm to catch her.


    "You want to run away, huh?" Patrick had just got up, said in a hoarse but sexy voice.


    "No..." When Amelia reacted, her sensitive ear had been kissed by Patrick. She felt that he was


    going to kiss down, pushed his head, and said, "Don''t do this..."


    "Don''t move, I won''t do anything to you." Patrick grabbed her hand and said insincerely.


    He wouldn''t do anything to her? But he was fondling her...


    As if he was clear about what she was thinking, Patrick pretended to be kind and said, "Shall I give


    you a massage?"


    Amelia didn''t believe him, so she couldn''t help but shrink her neck, "No."


    The next second, the rm clock set on the mobile phone reminded Patrick that it was time to meet


    the client. He pursed his lips to show unhappiness, suddenly hoping that this was a honeymoon for


    them.


    Amelia breathed a sigh of relief. She pulled Patrick''s hand away from her chest and said, "Get


    ready. It''s time to go out."


    "Well," Patrick answered perfunctorily. His eyes wandered on the delicate body of Amelia, which


    was covered with ambiguous kissed marks. Until she couldn''t bear his watching and repeated that it


    was time to leave, he finally asked, "What about you?"


    "Me? I''ll just walk around in Hawoi City."


    As soon as she finished her sentence, Patrick''sughed.

 Chapter 270

    Chapter 270


    Amelia red in annoyance at Patrick who was making fun of her and asked him, "What''s so


    funny?"


    He said, "Are you going to go out in yesterday''s clothes, or are you going to go out wrapped in a


    nket?"


    Amelia suddenly realized that she had been brought to Hawoi City by him out of the blue, and felt


    helpless as she hadn''t brought any clothes with her.


    Patrick said in an owner''s voice, "You''d better stay in the hotel until I get back."


    "Why?" She was not a pet!


    Patrick joked, "because you didn''t bring any clothes or money with you."


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia was speechless.


    At noon.


    Amelia felt hungry and hesitated to order takeout, then Patrick returned in time.


    He handed the tote bag to her and said generously, "Here, new clothes."


    "Thanks!" Amelia took the bag without looking and quickly walked into the bathroom before taking


    off the makeshift robe she was wearing and changing into new clothes instead.


    "Wow, it''s sofortable." Amelia praised sincerely.


    Patrick brought her a linen-colored V-neck, which revealed the position of her vicle. And the dark


    blue jeans were a foreign brand that she had rarely seen, but surprisingly, it was suitable for Amelia


    perfectly.


    What she didn''t know was that Patrick had bought them especially for her at a purely Italian


    handmade brand store, where every stitch had been carefully selected and sewn by the designer,


    and they were certainlyfortable to wear.


    Seeing Ameliae out of the bathroom, Patrick pretended not to care about the ring ne that


    was showing on her V-neckline, but it looked like he had bought the right dress so that people would


    know Amelia was married even if he didn''t say anything.


    With the problem of clothes solved, Amelia had other more pressing needs, "I''m so hungry right


    now, will you take me to lunch?"


    Patrick raised his chin and said, "Beg me."


    Amelia said perfunctorily, "I beg you."


    Patrick frowned and asked, "That''s it?"


    "Well, yes, that''s it." Amelia was so hungry that she could only repeat his words.


    Patrick epted it.


    At lunch, two people came to greet Patrick and Amelia. One of them was Luke, a client that Patrick


    was visiting this time. Patrick responded, "What a coincidence, Luke."


    Before Luke could say anything, the exquisite looking woman next to him spoke first, "It''s no


    coincidence. When our boss found out about the hotel where Mr. Hopper rested, he came over to


    greet you."


    Patrick looked up at the woman and inquired, "Who are you ?"


    Seeing Patrick''s seemingly interested in the woman he had brought with him, Luke took the initiative


    to introduce her, "Here, let me introduce you. Her name is Loraine Cowell, the head of our


    company''s PR department... By the way, and this is?"


    Sensing Luke''s vignce, Amelia had stopped eating when they arrived. She got up and said,


    without humility, "Hello, I''m an employee of Roxxon, currently employed in the sales department."


    Amelia wouldn''t reveal herself as Mrs. Hopper without Patrick''s permission because she didn''t want


    to upset him.


    "Nice to meet you." Loraine nodded slightly at Amelia before noticing the ring ne around her


    neck, "You are married?"


    Subconsciously touching the diamond ring on her chest, Amelia smiled, "Well, yes."


    "Oh..." Loraine said meaningfully. She thought Amelia was Patrick''spanion, but Amelia was


    already married, so it would be much easier for her to seduce Patrick.


    During the meal, Loraine was always looking for something to talk about with Patrick. She had a


    sweet voice and a background in PR. Socializing was a piece of cake for her, and even Patrick, who


    had never been easily seduced by other women, took a few sips of wine at her persuasion.


    Amelia realized that Loraine was up to something


    more.


    Loraine put her hands on her cheeks and gazed obsessively at the side of Patrick''s face, "Mr.


    Hopper, I heard that you studied in Europe and came back to take over the Roxxon Corporation


    straight away. Is there a trick to being so young and yet having such extraordinary sess?"


    Patrick chuckled softly, "Did you know anything about my past?"


    Loraine hinted, "Just a little, and I hope Mr. Hopper gives me a chance to get to know you


    ''thoroughly''."


    Amelia''s eating slowed down. This seductive tone from Loraine was very obvious!


    While looking at Patrick who wasughing so hard, it looked like he''s getting ready to go on a date


    with Loraine!


    Amelia was pissed off and she kicked Patrick in the shin with her toe, signaling him to behave well.


    Patrick was having a pleasant chat with Loraine. He frowned lightly before continuing his chat as if


    nothing had happened.


    For Patrick ying dumb, Amelia was there to bite down on the tender beef as hard as she bit


    Patrick!


    Luke saw that it was a bitte and got up to take his leave, "Mr. Hopper, you don''t know anyone in


    Hawoi City, so why don''t you ask Loraine to stay, then you can have a guide."


    "Yeah Mr. Hopper, I''d be a good tour guide," Loraine said confidently with a toss of her hair.


    Patrick didn''t refuse, "Well, thank you."


    Loraine was ecstatic and was already scheming to seduce Patrick into bed tonight.


    After gathering for the meal and returning to their respective rooms, Patrick saw Amelia''s sullen


    face. He hid his glee, and moved forward ready to hug her, "What''s the matter?"


    Amelia quickly ducked out of the way and said incredulously, "You actually invited Loraine to stay in


    the room across from us?"


    Staring at her jealous expression, Patrick deliberately irritated her, "Isn''t a hotel open for people to


    stay?"


    His tone really irritated Amelia, and she poked her index finger into his hard chest as she said, "She


    wouldn''t have stayed if you hadn''t agreed!"


    Patrick pinched her angry face and couldn''t help butugh, "You mind her very much?"


    It wasn''t that Amelia minded Loraine''s presence, but the way Patrick treated Loraine, the soft


    nces he gave Loraine when he spoke to her, and the gentle tone of his voice were both strange


    to Amelia, for Patrick always gave Amelia coldness rather than tenderness.


    Not wanting to admit that it was jealousy, Amelia said awkwardly, "It''s nothing. It''s just that she''s so


    aggressive. She looks like she''s plotting something."


    Patrickughed, "Her biggest scheme was to get me, that''s all."


    Oh, sh*t! Amelia clenched her fists, though it was undeniably true, he wasn''t humble at all!


    Patrick induced, "Want to know what to do to stop her plotting?"

 Chapter 271

    Chapter 271


    Amelia wondered, "How?"


    Leaning over and pressing against her ear, Patrick seriously asked for his own benefits, "Sleep with


    me."


    Amelia waspletely defeated.


    Half an hourter.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Amelia nced at the bathroom. The sound of running water


    indicated that Patrick was still taking a shower, so she''d better not disturb him. Otherwise, she


    would be caught by him to take a shower together...


    After thinking for a while, Amelia jumped off the bed barefoot and opened the door.


    When she saw the person who opened the door was Amelia, Loraine, who was dressed in


    transparent silk pajamas, froze. After a while, she reluctantly eased her expression and asked, "May


    I ask if Mr. Hopper is here?"


    Seeing that Loraine was wearing revealing clothes, Amelia asked carefully, "Miss Cowell, what do


    you want to do for our Mr. Hopper?"


    Loraine rolled her hair and said, "I''m here to talk to Mr. Hopper about business. Can you let me in?"


    Amelia said frankly, "He is taking a bath."


    When Loraine heard this, her face changed. Which boss would broadcast bathing in front of an


    employee? Were these two sure that they were just boss and employee?


    "Who''sing?" At this moment, Patrick came from behind Amelia.


    Amelia was a little frustrated. Why was he out at this time? She was only moments away from


    shutting Loraine out.


    Patrick''s voice made Loraine excited. She flirtatiously walked over to him and said, "Mr. Hopper, I


    have something to talk to you!"


    "What''s the matter?" Patrick stood at the door with a calm face, and the muscles on his chest got


    Loraine''s attracted.


    "I just... just want to talk to Mr. Hopper about the fun ces in Hawoi City," Loraine said hesitantly.


    Patrick nodded to Loraine after a moment''s thought, "Come in."


    Amelia''s eyes widened. It was not enough for them to flirt with each other during the day? Why were


    they still together at night?"


    Loraine sneaked a nce at Amelia, thinking she would take the hint and leave, but Amelia didn''t


    move, which bothered Loraine, if Amelia stayed here, what was the point of her wearing the


    lingerie?


    Time was passing...


    While Loraine was describing the customs of Hawoi City, Patrick took a spare nce at Amelia, who


    was ying with herputer on the side.


    Amelia wore headphones and clicked on the keyboard with a joyful expression on her face.


    Seeing this, Patrick''s mood turned bad. Loraine''s threat was useless because she couldn''t irritate


    Amelia at all!


    "All right." He finally interrupted Loraine and said to her, "Miss Cowell, it''s gettingte. Go back and


    have a rest."


    "It''s only eight o''clock..." Loraine was reluctant.


    Loraine was so anxious to please Patrick that she forgot her manner, "It doesn''t matter. I''m not tired.


    I can stand it even if we talk for a whole night."


    Patrick answered with anguid yawn.


    Loraine understood.


    "Yes!" At this time, a shout to victory came from the other side of Amelia.


    This infuriated Loraine, who was in a bad mood, and she couldn''t help butsh out at Amelia, "Miss


    Amelia Ramsay, I''m talking to Mr. Hopper, isn''t it rude of you to interrupt like that?"


    Unfortunately, Amelia was ying the game, didn''t hear what Loraine said, and cheered into her


    headset, "Milton, good match!"


    Milton!


    Now it was not just Loraine, Patrick''s pissed off at her too!


    And Loraine was muttering at the moment, "She''s so excited, she must be videoing her husband..."


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Patrick''s face turned gloomy since Amelia could be "intimate" with other men even when he was


    around. He suddenly had the desire to take her to an uninhabited ind and imprisoned her!


    He watched with patience at Amelia whoughed happily, Patrick indifferently said to Loraine, "I''m


    going out to make a phone call."


    "Oh... Okay." Loraine suddenly felt a chill, wondering if it was because she was underdressed.


    Five minutes after Patrick returned from his call, Amelia''sputer screen suddenly turned off


    automatically and all the sound and graphics in the game disappeared!


    "What''s going on?" Amelia anxiously took off her headphones. She was aputer whiz and no


    matter how much she fiddled with the mainframe, theputer was unresponsive.


    Patrick blocked the smile from his lips as Amelia was getting anxious. He didn''t expect how efficient


    the hacker was.


    Seeing that she couldn''t hook up with Patrick tonight, Loraine changed tactics, "Mr. Hopper, it''s still


    hot in Hawoi City in the fall. Do you want to go to the beach tomorrow and y in the water?"


    All of Patrick''s attention was on Amelia. He didn''t hear Loraine''s question clearly but casually


    agreed with her.


    "Great! Mr. Hopper, you agreed!" Loraine happily said. When she arrived at the beach, she would


    wear a bikini that was even more revealing than her pajamas. She didn''t believe that Patrick, who


    was young and aggressive, would not be seduced by that time.


    On the other side, Amelia sadly picked up Milton''s phone. "Milton, I''m sorry... I don''t know why.


    When the power was plugged in, it was dead... What? Poisoned? What should I do? I''m outside


    now. I can''t find someone to fix it... Wait, I''m not at the Inte bar. I''m at the hotel! Who else can it


    be... the big boss of thepany."


    Perhaps Milton joked Amelia on the phone. She suddenlyughed so hard that she couldn''t close


    her mouth. Patrick was even more confused, as he let the hacker invade the hotel''sputer just to


    block the contact between Amelia and Milton, but they ended up being closer?


    Loraine also noticed that, pretended to be envious, and said, "It seems that Miss Amelia Ramsay


    has a good rtionship with her husband. She wears a ring with her and talked with her husband at


    night..."


    Patrick listened and looked very bad as he said, "Miss Cowell, please go back to your room, I need


    to rest."


    Loraine got up and left regretfully, but It didn''t matter, because there were still three days left. As


    long as she could meet Patrick, she would have the confidence to take him down.


    At the moment when the door was closed, Amelia ended the call. She looked up and was surprised


    that Patrick hade to her. She asked casually, "Is the guest gone?"


    Patrick said with a deep smile, "I thought you had forgotten the time."


    Hearing the sarcasm in his words, Amelia leaned back on the chair with a little bit of coquetry in her


    tone. "I have no choice. Loraine has been pestering you all the time. I''m too bored and can only find


    something to do."


    After walking closer to Ameilia, Patrick questioned,


    "Are youining about your dissatisfaction with me?"

 Chapter 272

    Chapter 272


    Amelia understood and replied, "I didn''t mean to me you. you just acted very gentlemanly."


    Such a gorgeous woman in thin pajamas was in front of him, how could Patrick bear it?


    "I do hope that I don''t want to be such a gentleman." Patrick said word by word.


    However, his obsession with the body of Amelia made him feel that something was wrong for a long


    time. He urgently needed to change it, but the effect was not good enough, Loraine''s beauty trick


    didn''t make him get interested.


    The next day.


    When Amelia went out to look for food, she met Loraine again.


    Seeing Amelia walk out of Patrick''s room, Loraine''s expression changed. "You, you..."


    Amelia smiled and continued, "We not only live with each other but also sleep with each other."


    Loraine said in a trembling voice, "I remember you are married!"


    Amelia scratched her head, while she was hesitating whether to tell the truth, Patrick walked out of


    the room slowly, interrupted their conversation, "Miss Cowell, we are going to have lunch. Do you


    want to join us?"


    Loraine was ttered and nodded. "Of course..." Loraine was a woman who knew the pros and


    cons. So, she wouldn''t question his rtionship with Amelia. As long as she could arouse Patrick''s


    interest, it would easy to kick Amelia away.


    During lunch, Amelia ate ice cream provided by the hotel''s kitchen and she felt like it was really hot


    in Hawoi City and she felt like she was going to lose temper at any moment.


    Loraine continued to stick close to Patrick and asked charmingly, "We are going to the beachter.


    Mr. Hopper should have time for it, right?"


    Patrick replied confusingly, "What?" Obviously, he didn''t remember.


    When Amelia heard the word " Beach", she interrupted, "Hey, are you going to swim?"


    Seeing her confused look, Patrick, who had wanted to refuse, changed his mind, "Yeah, we''re going


    to swim, and we''re leaving now."


    Amelia felt lost, she tried to stop it but Patrick was already on his way to the beach, looking at his


    and Loraine''s distant back, she caught up with him, "I''ming with you!"


    Couldn''t bear it anymore?


    A hint of joy shed in Patrick''s face, but he asked coldly, "What are you going to do?"


    "Swimming." Afraid of being left behind, Amelia said in a stronger tone, "I like swimming the most!"


    Liar, there was such a big swimming pool at home, but Patrick has never seen her take the initiative


    to get into the water.


    Loraine pretended to be kind, "Mr. Hopper, Miss


    Amelia Ramsay is alone in the hotel, and she has nothing to do. You can let her go with us."


    Let her show Amelia how Patrick was fascinated by her. If that happened, Amelia would have to


    give up with Patrick, Loraine thought.


    On the beach.


    Amelia was trying to prevent Patrick and Loraine from having an affair, but the ocean view in Hawoi


    City was so pleasant that the purpose of her visit to the beach was forgotten for a moment.


    Since she was here, Amelia turned to Patrick and to Loraine, who was pestering Patrick, and said,


    "I''m going bathing suit shopping, which one of you wants to go?"


    Patrick frowned when he saw her calm demeanor.


    Loraine touched Patrick''s arm boldly and asked eagerly, "What about you?"


    Patrickughed, "I''m afraid of the sun, so I''d better go sit under the umbre."


    But Amelia''s demeanor changed slightly when she saw that Patrick didn''t avoid Loraine''s touch.


    "So, do you need me to stay with you?" Loraine then asked.


    "No, have fun with yourself." Patrick only stared at Loraine the entire time, as if Amelia didn''t exist.


    Amelia had the urge to pull Loraine away from Patrick and she wanted to warn Loraine that Patrick


    was her man and she needed to watch what she did!


    But in the end, Amelia just clenched her fists and turned away, because she knew she wasn''t in a


    position to restrain Patrick.


    Watching Amelia''s back as she drifted away, Loraine smiled proudly, how could she be the Patrick''s


    woman if she couldn''t withstand such a blow?


    After buying a non-revealing swimsuit and changing into it, Amelia, who had finished tying the


    straps, happened to hear someone knocking on the door, thinking it was a female customer in a


    hurry to change into her swimsuit, and opened the door without any warning.


    Almost as soon as she saw the face outside the door, Amelia immediately wanted to close the door!


    Unfortunately, things went contrary to her wishes. The neer had already locked the door with


    his hands, and then squeezed one of his feet into the crack of the door!


    Amelia stared at him and reprimanded him unhappily, "Let go of me!"


    "Open the door," Patrick said calmly.


    Deadlocked with each other until Amelia had no choice but to let go because of her distress over


    Patrick''s squashed foot. Patrick immediately took the opportunity to squeeze in.


    They now stood face to face with each other and found Patrick''s examining her, Amelia shielding


    herself with her hand, wondering, "Did youe over here to change your bathing suit? I''ll let you


    have this locker room then, and I''ll leave you alone."


    Having caught the hand of Amelia, who was eager to leave, Patrick said doubtfully, "Do you want to


    wear such clothes and go out?"


    Amelia checked herself and said, "I didn''t expose my chest or butt. Why can''t I go out like this?"


    Staring at her bare legs, Patrick took a deep breath and said, "What about that legs? Can your legs


    be seen by others casually?"


    Amelia was offended by his conservative outlook, "This is the beach, okay? That''s how they dress


    from girls to women! Okay-" she said without expression as she shook off Patrick''s hand as she was


    about to open the door, "I''m going to go enjoy the sea bath!"


    Patrick suddenly pped one hand on the door panel, Amelia couldn''t pull the door open no matter


    what, and just as she was furiously trying to get at him, Patrick suddenly lowered his head and bit


    her in the chest!


    Amelia almost cried in pain, her chest was definitely reddened!This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Patrick looked up and smiled with satisfaction, "Do you have the nerve to go out with such an


    obvious mark?"


    Amelia was so angry that she was not afraid to say, "You think a hickey is going to stop me from


    getting out? Don''t even think about it!"


    Patrick thought she''s being defiant, so he created more hickeys on her to let everyone know she''s


    been kissed!


    "Patrick!" Amelia pushed him away with a blushing face. She pointed at the door with trembling


    fingers and said, "Get out of here!"


    Patrick had achieved his goal. He put one hand in his pocket, and pushed out the door reassuringly.


    D*mn it!


    Amelia cursed silently, taking off her bathing suit and recing it with her original clothes.

 Chapter 273

    Chapter 273


    When Amelia returned to the beach, she saw a bikinid Loraine reclining on a chair and was


    generously showing off her proud body to Patrick, "Mr. Hopper, can you put on some sunscreen for


    me?"


    Amelia retaliated by snatching the sunscreen Loraine handed to Patrick first.


    At the sudden appearance of Amelia, Loraine said unexpectedly, "Aren''t you going to change your


    bathing suit?"


    "Oh, I suddenly don''t want to swim." After a pause, Amelia looked at Loraine with a stiff smile and


    said, "Mr. Hopper isn''t avable right now, so let me help you with your sunscreen."


    Loraine declined Amelia, "No, I think Mr. Hopper can help me."


    Amelia smiled and continued, "But I''m more professional in this aspect."


    "Well, then please..." Loraine said reluctantly.


    Patrick watched as Amelia applied sunscreen to Loraine''s bareback, and that unkind look annoyed


    Amelia, "Mr. Hopper, don''t you think you should avoid it?"


    "Do I need it?" Patrick changed into afortable sitting position and said, "There are many women


    on the whole beach who are applying the sun cream. I can''t avoid it"


    Amelia was speechless.


    As Amelia was distracted, Loraine squealed, "Miss Amelia Ramsay, you''re pushing too hard, my


    back hurts!"


    Amelia was stunned. She didn''t use that much of her strength...


    Loraine continued, "Let Mr. Hopper help me, please."


    Amelia got it.


    She frowned and unconsciously looked at Patrick.


    Patrick reached out his hands to her and made a gesture of wanting to take over the sun cream,


    "Then let me do it."


    Amelia just coldly threw the sunscreen right at Patrick. The lid of the sunscreen wasn''t screwed on


    tight and the white lotion sttered on his pants!


    Loraine saw the opportunity and quickly reached out her hand to wipe Patrick''s pants, but he


    plucked it away, "You needn''t do it, whoever threw it is responsible."


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Loraine dropped her hand in disappointment and red at Amelia, who seemed to still be cunning...


    Tilting his head, Patrick gave orders to Amelia, "Come here, clean it up for me."


    Amelia turned her face away reflexively.


    Upon seeing this, Patrick narrowed his eyes and said, "Don''t you do it? Then maybe Miss Cowell..."


    Before he finished his words, Amelia stood up from his seat and came to him quickly.


    The liquid sshed on Patrick''s pants, and Amelia didn''t want another woman to help wipe them.


    She squatted down and wiped his pants hard with a tissue. During it, Patrick whispered vaguely,


    "Be gentle. What if you break it?"


    Amelia shook her hand and said, "It''s not so easy to break it!"


    Patrick said in a hoarse voice, "Do you feel it? The more you wipe it, the stronger it will be..."


    Amelia couldn''t bear it anymore and threw down the tissue. "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll rip it off!"


    "Rip?" Patrick pretended to be confused and asked her, "Why are you ripping my pants?"


    "Wh- what!" Amelia''s face was blush and she hesitated to ask, "Are you talking about... trousers?"


    Patrick pretended to be innocent. "What else can I do? My pants are hand-made. You wiped them


    so hard, and I''m really worried that you break them."


    Amelia straightened her neck and asked, "Then what do you mean by ''the more you wipe it, the


    stronger it bes''?"


    Patrick stared at the faint stain on his pants and said, "I mean the suncream..."


    At this time, Amelia looked at Patrick as if she was looking at a demon. "Why don''t you say it


    clearly?"


    It was funny for Patrick looking at Amelia''s pissed off face, he turned to Loraine, who was beside


    him, and asked, "Miss Cowell, do you think I didn''t exin it clearly?"


    Loraine shook her head and said with disdain, "I think Miss Amelia Ramsay has her own


    imagination, right?"


    Amelia was speechless. She endured it! She would regard it was unlucky!


    After Amelia wiped Patrick''s pants perfectly as usual, Loraine took the opportunity to ask, "Mr.


    Hopper, I''m so dumping to learn swimming. Can you go into the water and teach me?"


    As long as they went into the water, they would inevitably have physical contact with each other.


    Patrick must be attracted by her! Loraine nned happily.


    "Is that okay, Mr. Hopper?" Loraine blinked her eyes. Most of the men couldn''t stand being spoiled


    by beauty.


    Patrick took a look at the unhappy Amelia and nodded to Loraine. "No problem."


    He was wearing casual clothes and it was very convenient for him to take off. In a few seconds, he


    only left a pair of cropped pants and showed off his perfect and strong body.


    Amelia suddenly regretted not biting him in the locker room just now to dere her "sovereignty".


    Loraine stared at Patrick''s stalwart figure and was so excited that she stuttered, "Mr. Hopper, I didn''t


    expect... your figure to be so well-managed!"


    Patrick smiled flirtatiously and said, "There are so many things that you didn''t expect."


    In this way, Patrick became Loraine''s personal coach.


    On the other hand, Amelia was lying on the beach basking in the sun like a fool. She would grab


    some sand to y with if she had nothing to do, and her whole face was flushed with the sun.


    At this time, a shadow covered her, and an umbre appeared above her head.


    She looked around and found that it was a staff member on the beach who was holding an umbre


    for her. Amelia could not help but ask, "What''s this?"


    The staff pointed to the back and said, "This umbre is given to you by a gentleman."


    Amelia patted her sand-stained pants and stood up. She looked in the direction indicated by the


    staff, only to see unfamiliar faces. She was confused and asked, "Which one of them are you talking


    about?"


    The staff scratched his head, "Oh, he''s gone."


    Amelia looked away and took the umbre from the staff''s hand. She asked, "What does that


    person look like?"


    She didn''t remember anyone she knew in Hawoi City.


    The staff directly referred to her as "tall", "rich", and "handsome". After a pause, he stared at


    Amelia''s face and asked, "Miss, are you the hostess of the Water of Life?"


    Amelia felt embarrassed because the enthusiasm in the staff''s eyes was exactly the same as


    Brian''s. She quickly waved her hand and said, "No, you have mistaken me for someone else."


    "Really?" The staff thought for a while and then smiled, "Right. How could such a famous person


    easily appear in public..."


    After the staff left, Amelia breathed a long sigh of relief, and then her sight fell on the umbre.

 Chapter 274

    Chapter 274


    Who would be so kind to give her an umbre? During the time when Amelia was ying with the


    umbre, Patrick, who was teaching Loraine to take a breath in the water, was also staring at the


    umbre.


    Suddenly, the seawater poured in, and Loraine looked scared. She quickly raised her hand and


    grabbed Patrick''s neck, letting her chest stick close to his chest. She murmured, "Mr. Hopper, the


    tide is rising. Hold on to me, I am afraid that I will be rushed away!"


    Patrick reached out and grabbed Loraine''s waist, not to hold her, but to pull her away from his body.


    However, Loraine thought that Patrick couldn''t resist the temptation and finally seduced by her. She


    quickly mped his waist with her legs...


    Amelia stumbled upon the sight of their bodies intertwined, and besides her surprise and anger, she


    wondered if they were trying to make love straight out of the water...


    During Amelia''s fantasy, Patrick had grabbed Loraine, who was stalking him, and thrown her into


    the water, to the chants of "What the f*ck" from the men on the beach!


    Loraine was so confused by Patrick''s push that she didn''t even know how much seawater had been


    poured into her.


    After doing this, Patrick swam to the shore without any guilt, while his muscles with droplets of


    water shining especially brightly in the sun...


    Amelia was a little stunned.


    It was not until Patrick''s cold eyes stared at her that Amelia came to her senses and said, "Well...


    I''m definitely not coveting your body!"


    Patrick raised his eyebrows slightly, he didn''tin to her at all, did he?


    He picked up the mineral water on the lounge chair and opened the lid to take a few sips. Then he


    asked Amelia casually, "What do you have in your hand?"


    "It''s an umbre."


    He asked tentatively, "Did you buy it by yourself?"


    Mention to this, Amelia was puzzled, "I don''t know which kind-hearted person asked the staff to give


    it to me."


    Patrick shrugged and said, "You are popr."


    Amelia looked at Patrick''s flowing hair and handed him a dry towel.


    Patrick asked in a tentative tone again, "Is this also from someone else?"


    Seeing that he didn''t take it, Amelia said embarrassingly, "No, I bought it myself."


    Patrick took it and began to wipe his hair.


    Amelia noticed that there was no one behind him, so she wondered, "Where is Loraine?"


    Patrick paused when he was drying his hair, and then he seemed to think of this person, "She''s still


    in the water."


    Amelia was speechless for a moment. "I heard that she can''t swim."


    Patrick answered with ease, "It''s all right. She won''t die."


    It was true that Loraine would not die because she knew how to swim. It was not difficult for Patrick,


    who was an expert in swimming, to realize that.


    Loraine, who had sessfully saved herself, appeared in front of Patrick and Amelia dejectedly.


    She seemed so angry that Amelia had to face up to her. "Miss Cowell, are you all right?"


    Bullsh*t! Holding back the impulse to curse, Loraine forced a smile and said, "It''s okay. The water is


    not deep."


    At this time, Patrick suddenly handed the towel he had wiped to Loraine, "You are wet. Can you use


    mine if you don''t mind?"


    Loraine looked at him incredulously. She thought that being pushed away meant that everything


    was over, but she didn''t expect that there was still a turning point.


    When Loraine was about to take the towel, Amelia stopped her in time and said, "Miss Cowell,


    please behave yourself!"


    Loraine looked at her and said, "Mr. Hopper wanted to give it to me. Why do you like to meddle in


    others'' business so much?"


    Amelia red at Patrick, but he was looking at the coastline leisurely as if he had not realized their


    dispute.


    But she really had enough of it, she decided not to let Loraine seduced Patrick anymore, "It''s not


    that I like to poke my nose into others'' business. It''s because you''re... too undisguised. You just met


    him once, but you pursue him day and night. What''s your purpose? Is it money or power?"


    Loraine frowned, and her tone was not as polite as before, "What about you? Can you hook up with


    your boss as a married woman? Don''t you think you''re more excessive than me?"


    Amelia felt an impulse and said bluntly, "He is my man. No one is more qualified to stay with him


    than me!"


    Patrick was pretended to be looking at the scenery but actually paid attention to the situation of their


    quarrel all the time. He was excited when he heard Amelia''s words. And he admitted that his


    tenderness and kindness to Loraine were used to force out Amelia saying that!


    In addition to some special ces, Amelia had never admitted that he was her other half. Even if


    she met him in thepany, she would hide from him, which made Patrick dissatisfied for a long


    time. He wondered if he was so annoying in her mind?


    Although he liked the woman who obeyed his family''s rules, he wanted Amelia to admit he''s her


    husband.


    Amelia had just exposed the hidden truth and was stiff. She looked nervously at Patrick, worried


    that she said something wrong.


    That said, he was not angry, and there was a faint smile on his face, which made her confused.


    "Shame on you!" Loraine snorted and called back


    Amelia''s sense, "You said he was your man, but did your husband know?"


    After a long silence, Amelia pointed at Patrick and said, "I think he knows."


    Since Loraine came back from the beach that day, she immediately moved out of the hotel with an


    extraordinary secret.


    After that, Amelia worriedly asked Patrick, "Will she tell others everything about us?"


    Patrick nced at her and said, "Isn''t that the truth?"


    Amelia was in silence. Well, he didn''t mind, then she didn''t have to care either.


    In fact, there was no need for Amelia''s worry, because Patrick had warned Loraine before she left


    that he would not let her go if she caused any trouble for Amelia because of her words.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia''s look turned cold when she''s thinking, and Patrick tried to cheer her up by teasing her,


    "You''re so aggressive, admitting my identity in front of an outsider?


    Amelia''s look instantly changed and she got angry and said, "Because you gave the opportunity for


    other women to hit on you and I was forced to do that!"


    Patrick said humbly, "Do I gave the opportunity for other women to hit on me? Can you give me an


    example?"


    Amelia hesitated. It was Loraine who took the initiative to get close to Patrick. When she rushed into


    their room in a sexy pajama, Patrick only talked to her about some ordinary daily life. What''s more,


    in the beach, he just acted as a coach...


    So all this misunderstanding was because Patrick was too charming, she shouldn''t me him.

 Chapter 275

    Chapter 275


    Thinking for a while, Amelia suddenly picked up the tape on the bedside table, tied herself and his


    hand together, and said with satisfaction, "That''s enough."


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Her actions werepletely out of Patrick''s expectation. He couldn''t helpughing. She actually


    had such a domineering behavior.


    After returning from Hawoi City, Amelia found that the rtionship between her and Patrick seemed


    to have eased a little bit. This was probably her biggest gain on this trip.


    Then came The Hopper Family''s feast, which was arranged for the best seven-star hotel in


    Northville, because Granny Hopper barely came to Northville and she was also the oldest senior in


    the family.


    Since it was a family banquet, they were all the Happe''s direct rtives. Amelia secretly breathed a


    sigh of relief. With Eve, it was enough for her, she was not ready to deal with Patrick''s other


    rtives.


    Before the banquet began, Granny Hopper urged Amelia to go back to her room to dress up. She


    smiled and said, "Granny, I don''t think so. I''m just having a meal with your family."


    Granny Hopper said solemnly, "I hope that you can dress up well so that Eve can shut her mouth.


    Also, you can sit next to me and Patrickter. I will protect you."


    This kind of feeling of being cared for made Amelia felt warm, she was moved and nodded her


    head.


    The doorbell of the door suddenly rang downstairs. Amelia looked at the time with confusion. "It''s


    still early. Who could it be?"


    Patrick opened the door and quickly told the result, "Florence! Why are you here?"


    As soon as the door was opened, Florence rushed over without looking at it. When he saw clearly


    that the person he was holding was Patrick, he immediately jumped out of his arms in disgust and


    said, "So it''s you, Patrick."


    "It''s rude!" Patrick flicked Florence''s forehead, ignoring her shouting, then he turned around calmly


    and went back to the living room to read the newspaper.


    Florence covered her forehead in anger and said, "You haven''t seen me in two months, and you''re


    reading the paper?"


    Patrick snorted softly without looking up, "Reading the paper can be informative, but seeing you


    only annoys me."


    Florence was furious, "Patrick! I''m going to kill you!"


    The siblings argued yfully every time they met, and Amelia and Granny Hopper, who heard their


    bickering clearly from the second floor,ughed out loud, instantly capturing Florence''s attention.


    Florence shifted to a look of joy as she opened her arms and waved straight at them, "Amelia!


    Grandma!"


    Granny Hopper gleefully said to Amelia, "Hear that, Florence called you first and then me, it seems


    you''re more important to her than I am."


    Amelia suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Then Florence had gone up the stairs and took Amelia''s hand to observe her, "You''ve lost weight,


    but yes, you''re dealing with the same manat the office by day and at home by night, you must be so


    disgusted by him that you can''t eat."


    Amelia was amused by Florence''s tone, but the gloating in thatugh was too obvious, and Patrick


    suddenly looked up at her, looking unhappy.


    Amelia quickly stoppedughing and pretended to cough softly to Florence, "How long are you


    nning to stay back this time?"


    Florence counted on his fingers and said, "Seven days. By the way, sister-inw, can you take me


    in? I don''t want to go home these days."


    Amelia was stunned, "Why?"


    Florence used his fingers to roll up her hair in front of her chest. She said annoyedly, "It''s all


    because of mom. She''s been crazy recently. She called me every day to urge me to find a


    boyfriend. I can refuse when I''m working. But recently, I''m on vacation and my grandmother has


    come to Northville. I can''t hide in my colleague''s house and can onlye back to attend the family


    banquet. So... you know."


    Amelia understood what she meant, Florence had been through what she''d been through and was


    about to say yes, but Patrick from downstairs said firmly, "No!"


    "Why not? Why..." Florence suddenly turned her head and put her hands on the fence to protest at


    Patrick.


    "It''s so noisy!" Patrick impatiently said, "You''re an adult now. Don''t you feel shame to live in your


    brother''s house?"


    Florence pouted, "What''s there to be shamed about? What I''m asking for is Amelia, not you. Are


    you afraid that if I live here, Amelia''s attention will be taken away, so you don''t agree, do you?"


    Patrick''s anger was ignited by Florence''s words. He covered his face with the newspaper and said


    grumpily, "Just stay here no matter how long you want."


    Florence knew Patrick a lot, she was just using Amelia to spur him on and he was giving in.


    Turning around, Florence gently touched Amelia''s waist with her elbow, and she hurriedly


    whispered in her ear, "You have a lot of hope..."


    Amelia had just wanted to ask what kind of hope, but Florence had already gone to the side of


    Granny Hopper to act cute.


    In this regard, she smiled helplessly, turned around, and cleaned up the guest room for Florence.


    In the room, Amelia was alone in the room, hesitated for a while, and finally took out her mobile


    phone...


    She hadn''t been able to visit George for the past few days on the business trip and had no choice


    but to contact Alice to ask about the situation.


    "Amelia?"


    Hearing Alice''s voice, Amelia was as ufortable as ever, "So, how is my father?"


    "Still the same."


    Amelia whispered, "Oh..." "Have you been busy these days? I haven''t met you in the hospital." "I''ve


    been on a business triptely." Then they were silent for a long time, Amelia felt so awkward that


    she couldn''t wait to end the call, but Alice''s next words froze her in her tracks.


    "There''s something I''ve been wanting to talk to you about for a long time, have you seen the news


    that that cemetery on Rosan Road is going to be auctioned off? Do you need my help?"


    Alice''s words touched her most sensitive subject, and Amelia cried out, "I don''t need your


    hypocritical kindness! If it wasn¡¯t for you, my mother would not have this oue!"


    She had changed her opinion of Alice a little before, and now she hated Alice all over again


    because of the subject.


    Alice''s voice sounded rather sad, "Amelia, what happened to your mother was an ident. No one


    wanted to have such a tragedy."


    Amelia resented, "Hypocrisy! I''ll never forgive you for the rest of my life!"


    "I can wait." Alice sighed and continued wearily, "If your father ever wakes up, I''m sure he''d be


    happy to share some of his past with you...

 Chapter 276

    Chapter 276


    Meanwhile, in The Ramsay Family.


    Daniel looked around. After making sure that Alice didn''te back, he took out the master key


    and opened the study room. After entering, he quickly closed the door.


    A pair of eyes behind the lens lit up when seeing the famous painting hanging in the study. Daniel


    took a few steps forward to open the painting. As Brittany said, there was a safe behind it.


    After observing for a while, Daniel carefully started to operate on it.


    From Brittany''s words, he could tell that what was inside meant a lot to George. His instinct told him


    that inside it was not money, but some secrets of The Ramsay Family, which was also what he was


    eager to verify.


    After putting on the birthday date of George, Amelia, and Brittany''s, the screen read the wrong


    password. Unexpectedly, the rm sounded!


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Daniel''s pupils contracted sharply. He didn''t expect that. Just as he was about to rush out of the


    door, he bumped into Alice, who wasing back to change clothes.


    Seeing him running out of the study with a pale face, plus the shrill rm, Alice lowered her voice


    and asked, "What are you doing here?"


    It was the first time that Daniel encountered such a big crisis. He almost couldn''t breathe, "Mom..."


    Before he finished his words, Alice had already passed by him and entered the room. Seeing that


    the coffer was safe and sound, she felt relieved. But then, she challenged Daniel sternly," Why are


    you in George''s room?"


    Daniel rolled his eyes and pretended to be anxious, "Just like you, I heard the rm, so I went here


    to check. D*mn someone had picked the lock of the study! I was about to run out and shout, but I


    didn''t expect to run into you!"


    After a pause, Daniel asked nervously, "Did you find any suspicious figures when you entered the


    door?"


    Alice was fooled by Daniel''s seriousness. She began to suspect others, "No, is there a thief at


    home?"


    "Maybe it''s the servant." Daniel said with a serious expression, "Recently, the house is empty, and it


    might give them a chance. Maybe he heard my footsteps while I was going upstairs. Let''s call the


    police!"


    Hearing that, Alice''s doubts had all gone. She didn''t know that Daniel was the thief crying "thief".


    "The safe system is connected to the bank. As soon as the rm goes off, the bank will contact us


    immediately. We only need to wait at home." She exined.


    "Alright." Daniel lowered his eyelids to hold back his fear from the fluke.


    In the Land of Fragrance.


    When Amelia spread out the sheet, Patrick suddenly pushed the door and came in. "Mrs. Hopper,


    it''s almost time. We should go."


    Afterying it t, Amelia pped her hands and stood up, "I''ll leave this room for Florence in the


    next few days."


    Patrick was dissatisfied. "Why did you take that devil in?"


    Amelia refuted his address, "No one could be described as a devil whenpared to you."


    Patrick frowned and reached out his hand to hook Amelia before him, "Are you saying that I''m


    outrageous?"


    Amelia squinted and said with a smile, "Why don''t you take it as apliment?"


    They were so close to each other that Patrick could even smell the fragrance of her hair. He


    suddenly wanted to stay in the room. He put his hand into her V-neck and let out a long breath, "I


    want to..."


    "You wish!" Amelia pushed his hand away with trembling fingertips. She felt inexplicably burning


    after being touched by him.


    While she was pushing him away, Patrick suddenly dragged her cor. His casual movement made


    her exposed.


    Amelia covered her cor angrily and asked, "Did you do it on purpose?"


    Unfortunately, Patrick''s attention was different from hers. "You''re wearing a flesh- colored bra?


    That''s flesh-colored!"


    Amelia gnashed her teeth and said, "You are a jerk!"


    Patrick red at her and ordered, "Change to other colors! Change it into something else! Is there


    any difference between the flesh- colored and being


    naked?"


    After quarreling for a while, Ameliapromised, "What on earth do you want me to do? Tell me


    what you want!"


    Patrick put it bluntly, "Change a different color!"


    "Red?"


    "No way! That would be too sexy." Patrick refused.


    "ck?"


    "No! Still too hot."


    Amelia''s expression darkened gradually. "You don''t want me to wear corsets, do you?"


    Patrick touched his chin and said with a thoughtful expression, "That''s fine."


    Amelia didn''t want to be teased by him anymore. She smoothed her cor and passed him, saying,


    "That''s it."


    "Wait!" Patrick took Amelia''s hand and returned to their bedroom. He stood in front of the cab


    and picked a high- cor sweater for her, "Go get changed."


    "No, that''s not my type!" Amelia protested.


    Patrick patted Amelia''s head and said with a smile, "I am worrying that you will catch a cold.


    Amelia was speechless.


    After changing clothes, Amelia in a sweater went downstairs with Patrick in a suit. Florence,


    pretending to check her watch, whispered to Granny Hopper, "Grandma, Patrick and Amelia had


    been alone altogether for only 8 minutes. That''s too fast!


    Hmm, I''m sure that Patrick has a physiological problem."


    Granny Hopper, who had been worried about Patrick''s health from the beginning, became more


    worried when hearing that. She almost lost her interest in the family banquet.


    Patrick, not aware of what they were talking about, said in a t voice, "Let''s go."


    In The Ramsay Family.


    "Sir, that''s it. If possible, please arrange more fellows here to prevent any idents from


    happening."


    The policeman, who was recording the confession, took the time to look at Daniel, "No problem."


    Daniel nodded politely, "Thank you."


    After the policemen left, Daniel heard that Alice muttering to herself, "Fortunately, no important


    things lost. Otherwise, how can I exin it to Geroge?"


    Daniel pretended to be kind and approached her. He said with concern, "Mom, it''s all my fault. If I


    appear in time, maybe I can catch the thief who sneaked into our house!"


    Alice grabbed Daniel''s hand with fear and said, "It doesn''t matter. You are what I care about most. I


    don''t want to see any troubles that happen to you."


    If anything happened to Daniel, Apex Construction Corporation would be helpless.


    Daniel nced at Alice''s tired face and said thoughtfully, "You haven''t had enough rest recently.


    Why not I go to the hospital to take care of dad tonight?"


    Alice hesitated and said, "But you have to go to work tomorrow..."

 Chapter 277

    Chapter 277


    Daniel smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter. After all, I''m still young, right?"


    Alice was touched and said, "You are such a good boy."


    Although Daniel was thoughtless about dealing with the matter between Amelia and Brittany, it was


    her daughter that disappointed her.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Brittany seduced him to bed while Daniel was drunk and threatened him


    tomit suicide afterwards, there would be a lot of things that could be avoided.


    In the meanwhile, at Century Hotel.


    When the family came out of the Land of Fragrance, it was during a thunderstorm. When the car


    arrived at the hotel, the rain had stopped.


    Amelia put the umbre back in the car, which she brought back from Hawoi City.


    Surprisingly, they were the first to arrive. From the corner of her eyes, Amelia saw Granny Hopper''s


    unhappy face. She guessed it was because of Eve and others beingte.


    Even naive Florence felt that something was wrong, "What are they doing? It''s alreadyte!"


    Amelia secretly tugged Patrick''s clothes and whispered, "Aren''t you going to call and urge them?"


    Patrick looked at her helplessly and said, "I have already done that. Mom said that they would be


    here soon. She said let us enter the private room first."


    Putting her hands in front of her, Granny Hopper said with a poker face, "What a lesson."


    Patrick hastened tofort Granny Hopper, "Grandma, it''s not what you thought!"


    Granny Hopper nced at Patrick, as if her anger just now was just an illusion. "It is a good day. I


    don''t want to haggle with her."


    Listening to their conversation, Amelia was full of emotions. Granny Hopper despised Eve just as


    the way she looked down on Amelia. What a fate!


    They went to the luxury box with the waiter''s guidance, while the dispute ahead of them made them


    stop.


    A young man, holding a beauty around her slender waist, shouted to the manager, "I said I will pay


    more to use this box. Why are you so stubborn?"


    The manager said with sweat dripping down his face, "Sir, this room was reserved by a big shot in


    Northville. No matter how much money you pay, we wouldn''t dare to give it to you easily."


    The young man guffawed, rubbed the beautiful woman''s butt, and asked, "Baby, tell me, who can


    be called a big shot in front of me?"


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "You are so annoying!" The woman patted the man''s arm and said flirtatiously, "No one can


    compare with you in my heart."


    Hearing this, the young man was pleased. He leaned forward to kiss her and yelled at the manager,


    "If the big shotes, bring him to me, and let me talk to him personally. How about this?"


    "No need. I''m here." Patrick, who was standing not far behind him, opened his mouth.


    The manager turned around. When he saw it was Patrick, he immediately greeted him with a smile,


    "Mr. Hopper! You''re finally here!"


    "Mr. Hopper..." The young man''s Adam''s apple bobbed. There was a flicker of fear in his eyes.


    Patrick recognized the young man. He smiled and said, "I''m wondering who this man is. It turns out


    to be Secretary Grant. How''s the chief recently?"


    Secretary Grant rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "The chief is alright but busy with his work.


    He had told me that since you''re back, he didn''t have a chance to meet you once."


    Hearing that, Patrick replied, "We''ll meet. Oh, by the way, what are you going to talk with me


    personally?"


    Secretary Grant hurried to wave his hands, "There is nothing!"


    Patrick smiled calmly and said, "Well, that''s good."


    Feeling the cold behind Patrick''s words, Secretary Grant lost his temper and turned to the manager,


    "What''s wrong with you? Are you intending to humiliate me? You knew that Mr. Hopper had booked


    this room and you brought me here?"


    The hotel manager groveled, "Sorry Secretary Grant. It''s my fault. Let me arrange another room for


    you. Please follow me."


    After shifting the me onto the manager, Secretary Grant snorted, "That''s Secretary Chu, who had


    pushed the me to someone else, snorted, "That''s reasonable."


    Patrick was familiar with this kind of arrogant people, but Florence reproached, "The Grant guy, it


    was you who wanted to take our room and you are now trying to me it on the manager? Shame


    on you."


    Florence was famous for her pampered hospitality. Secretary Grant didn''t dare to confute but said


    lightly, "Mr. Hopper, I''ll leave you to dinner. See you!"


    Patrick nodded, with a disapproval look.


    While turning to the end of the corridor, thedy next to Secretary Grant asked in a soft voice,


    "Dear, who is he?"


    With a lingering fear in his heart, Secretary Grant said, "A person we can''t afford to offend."


    The woman seemed to think of something and said excitedly, "Hey, did you see the woman next to


    him? She is the well-known Amelia in the entertainment circle recently!"


    A hint of interest shed through Secretary Grant''s eyes, "Yes, I did!"


    It was hard to ignore such a beauty, right?


    Not aware of his strange look, the woman said with a hint of jealousy, "Lucky for her. I am a


    professional model but why can''t I get such an opportunity?"


    There was a sinister smile on the corner of Secretary Grant''s mouth. He thought that Amelia could


    be the endorser was because she had entertained the big boss.


    After Secretary Grant left, Florence pouted at Patrick with displeasure, "Brother, how can you let


    him go like this?"


    "What else can I do?" Patrick raised his deep eyes and looked at Florence. "Have a fight with him?"


    Florence couldn''t believe what she had just heard.


    Patrick took the opportunity to give her a lesson, "It''s good to have a sense of justice, but in many


    cases, it''s better to avoid trouble."


    Seeing that Florence was still angry, Amelia smiled and said, "I think Patrick is right. In fact,


    Secretary Grant''s attitudes meant that he already had a lesson."


    Florence smiled childishly, "That I''d love to hear."


    Patrick''s eyes fell on Amelia. The way she exined it to Florence was really nice. No wonder


    Florence would like her so much.


    Half an hourter, Howard and the others arrivedte. Seeing Granny Hopper''s gloomy face, Eve


    anxiously twisted Howard''s arm and asked him to exin by himself!


    Howard poked out his face and said, "Mom, I''m sorry. I''ve been dyed halfway, and that''s why I''ve


    made you wait for a long time."

 Chapter 278

    Chapter 278


    Granny Hopper said sourly, "Is it really because of you or others?"


    Everyone else knew that Granny Hopper was ming Eve. And she was not satisfied that Howard


    was the one to bear the responsibility.


    A great grievance appeared on Eve''s face, "Mom, I don''t dare to bete on such an important day. It


    was because of Howard."


    Howard reprimanded Eve and said, "Well, stop it. No need to bother mom."


    Eve felt wronged but couldn''t say a word in front of the strict Granny Hopper.


    During the banquet, two kids'' presences made the atmosphere lively. As usual, Ashley enjoyed


    calling Patrick "handsome uncle" in his arms, while Andrew, sitting in the middle of Nora and Owen,


    was a bit shy. He peeked at Amelia on the opposite side from time to time.


    Amelia was a little confused by Nora''s curious look. She couldn''t help asking, "Andrew, why are you


    staring at me all the time? Is there something strange on my face?"


    Andrew was caught on the spot. With his face turning red, he hurried to pick up the food in the bowl.


    "Auntie," Ashley, who was sitting on Patrick''sp, twisted his butt to attract Amelia''s attention, "You


    will make my brother shy if staring at him."


    So it was Amelia''s fault?


    Nora put down the cup and exined it softly to Amelia, "Here''s the thing. Didn''t you take an


    advertisement for thepany recently? He asked me for your photos every day. I told him to talk


    to you directly, but I didn''t expect him to be so shy."


    Seeing that Andrew lowered his head with Nora''s words, Amelia struggled to hold back herughter


    and said, "Andrew, can we take a photo togetherter?"


    "Really?" Andrew suddenly raised his delicate face like a little dog tempted by bones, making the


    adultsugh.


    Ashley, holding her belly,ughed and said, "You''re so shy, Andrew!"


    "You don''t have the right to say anything about me!" He retorted angrily.


    "Wow, hahaha, at least I''m braver than you. I know how to date with the Prince Charming!" Ashley


    continued tough at him.


    Noticing that Andrew''s face was turning extreme red, Patrick poked Ashley''s round belly slightly


    with his slender fingers and asked, "You feel alright afterughing so hard?"


    When it came to Patrick, Ashley became obedient, "No, it hurts... Please rub it."


    A great smile passed over Owen''s normally serious face after seeing it, "Patrick, Amelia, my two


    kids like you couple very much."


    Ameliauded from the bottom of her heart, "It''s because they are too lovely. We''d love to y with


    them."


    Owen and Nora made an eye contact, "Really?"


    Amelia said firmly, "Yes!"


    "If so, why not help us take care of the kids for several days?" Nora sounded annoyed and amused,


    both at once.


    "Ah? This happened so fast, right?" Amelia was stunned.


    Nora turned to look at her apologetically and said, "So it''s not convenient for you? It seems that...


    I''m too reckless."


    "No..." Amelia hurriedly exined, "It''s me who was too surprised. Did something happen?


    Owen said slowly, "Tomorrow is our wedding anniversary. I''ve asked for leave to return to Northville


    in order to spend some time with Nora. However, we can''t rest assured if we leave the children to


    others, so we want to ask you and Patrick for help."


    "So that''s how it is."


    Amelia looked at Patrick and found that he was concentrating on dealing with Ashley. It seemed that


    he had given her the right to make the decision.


    She opened her mouth and was about to speak, "I..."


    Eve suddenly said, "Nora, why don''t you leave them to me?"


    Nora was speechless and she leaned forward to Owen stealthily, implying that she needed help.


    "What''s wrong?" Nora''s hesitation made Eve somewhat unhappy. She questioned, "Are you worried


    that I can''t take care of them?"


    Owen, who received the signal for help, said at the right time, "Mom, I think you''ve misunderstood.


    We all know that you dote on Andrew and Ashley very much."


    However, the way Eve spoiled Andrew and Ashley made them flinch. The children now needed to


    go to school, but if they were pampered, it would cause other troubles.


    Besides, the kids love Amelia and Patrick, whose words would be easy for them to take.


    Eve frowned and probed, "I have time and I won''t abuse them. What are you worried about?"


    "Mom, I think we''d better respect the children."


    Owen left it to them, "Andrew, Ashley, which do you want to choose?"


    Ashley answered without thinking, "I will choose uncle and auntie"


    Andrew straightened his back and said with expectation in his eyes, "I want... uncle."


    "What?" Peach poked through her mind and said, "If you want to say auntie, just say it. We won''t


    laugh at you."


    Andrew red at her angrily, "Mind your business!"


    Owen refrained from smiling and turned to Eve, pretending to be helpless, "Mom, did you hearthat?"


    Hearing their replies, Eve could only express her assent sulkily.


    Everything in the Hopper Family was about Amelia now, without anyone knowing it, which made


    Eve very upset. Patrick was the first one who was obsessed with her, and now Owen was on good


    terms with her.


    On top of that, Eve heard Florence said, "I''m going to live in Amelia''s house these days." And that


    made the situation worse.


    "What!" Eve almost jumped out of the chair, "Why?"


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Florence whispered, "Because grandma lives in her house. I haven''t been with her for a long time.


    Please let me go."


    How ironic! Eve''s husband Howard often didn''te to her home, but now even her precious


    grandson and her busy daughter were going to abandon her?


    Eve''s chest heaved violently, but she couldn''t reveal that she was afraid of loneliness. Wasn''t this a


    joke?


    After a sigh of relief, Eve pointed at Florence and said seriously, "You wicked girl, don''t think that


    you can escape the blind date by hiding in Patrick''s house. I''ll arrange it for you anyway!"


    Florence''s smiling face was slightly stiff. But did it mean that she could live in Land of Fragrance?


    During the dinner, Nora shared with Amelia about the experience of bringing children. Patrick and


    Florence toasted asionally, while Howard was concerned about the life of Granny Hopper. On


    the contrary, Eve seemed to be somewhat out of ce.

 Chapter 279

    Chapter 279


    Howard put down his chopsticks after hearing the phone buzzing. He took out his phone from the


    pocket. Taking a quick look, he frowned and rejected the call.


    "Honey, who is that?" Eve asked carelessly.


    Howard replied quickly, "Well, my chess mates."


    Seeing Howard lowered his eyes, Eve, pretending to be disinterested, said, "I''ve talked with your


    chess friends yesterday. They said that it had been a while since thest time you reunited, for you


    were busy with other stuff."


    Her words made the atmosphere a bit weird.


    Howard licked his dry lips and said, "Am I not allowed to y chess with other friends?"


    Eve''s expression was full of doubts, "Then why did you hang up the phone? Why not simply answer


    it?"


    Upon hearing this, ever- elegant Howard turned angry, "Enough! This is a special asion for my


    mom. I don''t want to be disturbed by anyone irrelevant!"


    Seeing the intensified situation, Patrick came to rescue, "Dad, mom, Ashley just told me that she


    learned a new song in her ss. Would you like to appreciate her performance?"


    Amelia responded, "Wow, what a great girl! When I was your age, I was unable to sing at all!"


    As she finished her words, Amelia kicked Florence under the table. Florence understood her


    intention and pped his hands immediately, "Hurry up Ashley! Let me apany you."


    Ashley, who was praised by the crowd, cleared her throat and sang. Her lovely voice was pleasant.


    Howard turned to listen to Ashley''s song after expressing he was reluctant to argue with Eve, which


    made Eve sulk alone.


    Amelia went to the bathroom while Ashley was singing.


    Just as she was about to leave the bathroom, she heard some noises outside the door.


    "Oh, it hurts. Secretary Grant, slow down."


    The woman''s groan startled Amelia. She carefully peeked at them through the door gap, only to find


    that a couple was sitting on the sink, doing something very intimate.


    The man buried his face in the woman''s chest, and the woman''s back was facing Amelia,


    murmuring with her head up. They were cing themselves tightly against each other, covered with


    clothes.


    But even so, it still scared Amelia a lot.


    She had never encountered such an embarrassing thing.


    Amelia found that the door to the bathroom was closed. Besides, she was in the innermost room, so


    that was why they didn''t notice there was another person.


    It was not a good time to go out now. Therefore, she decided to wait after they finished.


    Unexpectedly, her phone rang at this moment. The sound disturbed the couple, and it even covered


    their gasp.


    The couple, who were busy doing their stuff, quickly covered their faces with hands, and said in a


    panic, "Who''s there?"


    The woman was a model and public figure. If it exposed, her pure image would be ruined for her


    fans.


    But Secretary Grant, who was just enjoying the moment, didn''t care that much. He was still


    continuing, not intending to stop.


    "Secretary Grant, stop it!" The woman was in his arms feebly. Her body was sensitive from the


    nervousness and joy.


    Secretary Grant didn''t listen to her until he was satisfied. He zipped his pants up, opened the door,


    and held the woman to leave.


    It was not until their footsteps hadpletely disappeared that Amelia poked her head. It really


    freaked her out, but fortunately, Secretary Grant didn''t seem to go hard with her.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Just as Amelia walked to the sink, her eyes suddenly wide opened. She saw Secretary Grant and


    the woman in the mirror.


    Seeing Amelia, Secretary Grant''s look changed," Oh, it turns out that you''re the one hiding inside."


    The woman grabbed Secretary Grant''s clothes and asked, "What should we do now?"


    A few secondster, Amelia realized that they pretended to leave in order to lure her out


    Under their unfriendly gaze, she said sincerely, "I promise that I didn''t do anything. If you don''t


    believe me, you can check my mobile phone!"


    Hearing Amelia''s words, the woman''s worry lessened. Just as she was going to express her


    appreciation, Secretary Grant said, "You may delete the photo, but you can never delete your


    memory. Miss Ramsay, am I right?


    Amelia responded to his question, "I didn''t see anything. What memory are you talking about?"


    Secretary Grant said with a faint smile, "I am still worried, even if you said so. What should I do?"


    "Does he want to kill me?" Amelia wondered, with this horrible idea.


    Seeing that Amelia couldn''t exin, Secretary Grant turned to the worried woman and said, "You go


    back first."


    The woman seemed to want to stay, " Secretary Grant..."


    Secretary Chu''s eyes turned cold, "Go back!"


    She had topromise, looked at Amelia with mercy, turned around, and left.


    Amelia wanted to leave as well, but she knew that she couldn''t before this matter had been settled.


    "Secretary Grant, can''t we trust each other more? Now I''m the only one who witnesses your


    romance. If anything happens in the future, you will naturally know it is me. You think I am that


    stupid and detrimental?"


    Secretary Chu raised his eyebrows and said, "It is good for you to know the pros and cons are


    good, but I can''t ruin my future just because of a slight


    oversight."


    Considering his position, it would inevitably affect his career if such a romantic affair was exposed.


    "Then how dare you do such a shameless thing in public!"


    Amelia suppressed the urge to scream and said as calmly as she could, "What do you want?"


    Secretary Chu suddenly approached Amelia, "I want to..."


    Amelia took a step backwards because of fear, but identally twisted her ankle at that time.


    Hence, she tilted for losing bnce.


    Fortunately, a man supported her. She looked up to see, but it wasn''t Secretary Grant. Then the


    person who helped her was...


    "Hobart?" Amelia eximed when she saw him.


    "It''s me," Hobart replied tly.


    Amelia didn''t expect that, so she asked stupidly, "Why are you here?"


    Hobart joked, "That''s what I should ask. Could it be fate bring us here?"

 Chapter 280

    Chapter 280


    Amelia smiled. She gave a look to Hobart to remind him that there was someone else. Hobart


    stopped joking but pulled her behind him. He raised his eyes and asked, "Who is he?"


    Secretary Grant intended to say something but pursed his lips. "Isn''t this guy the chief director of


    Mills? Does he know Amelia as well?" He pondered.


    Seeing their intimacy, the contempt germinated in Secretary Grant''s mind. The so- called goddess,


    Amelia, lived a messy private life. She was socializing with Patrick while having an affair with


    Hobart. He could use that against her if necessary.


    With a smile, Secretary Grant smile, "I am her friend. Excuse me, I gotta go."


    Watching him walk away, Amelia felt a little uneasy.


    Hobart was unpleasant for he felt left out. He stepped forward to block her view, "Such a in face,


    what are you looking for?"


    "You don''t understand. I am distinguishing his traits through his appearance."


    "You simply have a bad taste. I am standing in front of you and you turn to look at him? Forget it,


    you hurt me..."


    Amelia looked at Hobart as if she was watching the clown show. After he felt bored and stopped it,


    she immediately turned around and waved at him, "See you."


    Hobart''s deep and maic voice pierced through Amelia''s ears. "Hmm? You thought I would let


    you go easily?"


    In the blink of an eye, she was pressed against the marble wall of the bathroom by Hobart. They


    were holding hands tightly, his nose against her.


    Amelia heaved a sigh of pity and warned in a deep voice, "Hobart, don''t make me detest you!"


    Hobart pinched her small face tightly and said with an evil smile, "You''ve resisted me and only


    allowed Patrick to touch you?"


    Amelia shook her head and said unpleasantly, "Haven''t you already known it?"


    Hobart frowned. He was confused inside, "What''s so good about that yboy? Patrick never


    refuses any woman."


    "Never refuses any woman?" Amelia looked into his eyes, "What do you mean?"


    Hobart looked serious, "You know what I am talking about."


    Amelia rebutted, "As if you''ve seen it with your own eyes! If so, show me the evidence!"


    Hobart''s expression turned sour, "You helpless woman! Since you can ept Patrick, why not give


    it a try for me?"


    As soon as he finished his words, he quickly leaned over and kissed her left cheek!


    Amelia waspletely shocked. Hobart pursed his lips to taste her skin texture, muttering, "I should


    have done this earlier..."


    Amelia, on the contrary, became quite angry. If it weren''t for the fact that her hands and knees were


    still pressed tightly by him, she would have beaten him up violently!


    Hobart pretended to be scared and said, "Now that you''re so angry, if I let you go, wouldn''t I be


    beaten to death by you? Let me kiss you badly before I die."


    "Wait!" Before Hobart''s face came closer, Amelia swallowed, saying, "I won''t beat you, and you stop


    kissing me. Now let me go!"


    Hobart said regretfully, "Alright then..."


    At the moment when Hobart released Amelia''s grip and retreated, Amelia''s foot suddenly lifted and


    kicked his knee. It was sharp and urate!


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Hobart was so painful that he bent over. Seeing this, Amelia sneered, "Tsk, be careful. Each time I


    see you, I will give you this courtesy."


    Although Amelia''s words were fierce, she ran faster than the rabbit and disappeared in the corridor


    immediately.


    Hobart rolled his knees after being abandoned. Instead of getting angry, he smiled and thought,


    "You little wild cat, Interesting. No woman has ever dared to reject me again and again."


    "Achoo!" Amelia, who had run far away, suddenly sneezed. She shuddered and quickened her pace


    to run back to the box before Hobart caught up.


    When she passed by a private room where endless waiters served dishes in and out, she had to


    slow down and nced at the inside.


    Then she quickly rubbed her eyes. Did she see it clearly? It was Milton and Maryanne sitting


    together, and he was helping her with the food!


    Thinking of Hobart whom she had met just now, Amelia found an excuse for Milton. It must be


    because of the business dealings between the Lintons Ads Company and Mils Skincare Products


    that made them together. Well! It must be so!


    In a trance, a big hand suddenly covered her mouth from behind and quickly dragged her aside...


    At first, Amelia thought it was Patrick, but when she turned her head and took a look, her anger


    instantly soared up!


    While she red at Hobart, Hobart asked calmly, "Have you seen Director Cook?"


    Amelia pushed away Hobart''s big palms with all her strength and said grumpily, "Yes I did! Is Mills


    going to cooperate with Lintons Ads Company recently?"


    Hobartughed out loud as if he wasughing at Amelia''s innocence. "You''re wrong. Director Cook


    is my sister''s boyfriend now. We''re officially meeting today."


    Amelia''s face changed. "You lied to me, didn''t you?"


    Hobart''s lips twitched, "Do I have to lie to you?"


    "No, It can''t be!" Amelia denied it subconsciously.


    Milton knew clearly what kind of person Maryanne was at Andrew and Ashley''s birthday party.


    Besides, Amelia regards herself as a close friend of Milton''s. How could Milton not tell her such an


    important matter?


    Seeing Amelia''s disappointing look, Hobart lift a cold smile, "Are you feeling sad for losing a back-


    up?"


    "What do you know?" Amelia clenched her fists, and her face turned fully red, due to the shock and


    disappointment. "If your best friend keeps something from you, will you be happy?"


    As she shouted out, she sobered up. Didn''t she also conceal the fact that she married Patrick?


    What right did she have to use Milton?


    In fact, she felt uneasy about Milton''s choice over Maryanne. Why did Milton have to choose her?


    Besides, did Maryanne take a fancy to Patrick?


    Seeing Amelia relieved and then frowned, Hobart suddenly wanted tofort her.


    Just as he was about to do so, Maryanne''s footsteps were near, "Why hasn''t my brothere yet?


    Dishes are getting cold! Milton, let me take a look!"


    As soon as Maryanne went out, she immediately found Hobart and asked, "Brother, what are you


    dawdling for there?"


    Since Hobart was taller than Amelia, from this view, Maryanne couldn''t see her. While Hobart was


    turning around, Amelia was noticed.

 Chapter 281

    Chapter 281


    After a few seconds of stunned silence, Maryanne said sarcastically, "Are you a ghost? Why do you


    always show up?"


    Amelia frowned and said, "This hotel is owned by your family? Can''t Ie?"


    Maryanne tidied her hair on the side of her cheek and said proudly: "I can only say that the timing of


    your appearance is too coincidental, you used to stalk Patrick, but now you even try to get close to


    my own brother. You''re not tired of being yed by Patrick and looking for another sugar daddy, are


    you?"


    Amelia''s cold look turned to one of disgust, "I thought the solitary confinement would at least teach


    you a lesson, but you haven''t changed a bit."


    Maryanne took a few breaths to suppress her anger and deliberately said, "I''m not going to argue


    with you, I''m in a hurry to have dinner with my boyfriend. Oh, right, I''m sure you didn''t know that my


    boyfriend is your best friend, Milton."


    Maryanne said as she came over and took Hobart''s arm affectionately, in fact, her situation was not


    bad at all, Hobart was her big brother and Milton was her registered boyfriend, both men were


    Amelia''s "prey", seeing them with her, Amelia must felt very painful, right?


    While Maryanne was gloating, Amelia simply walked around her with indifference. She knew that


    Maryanne was trying to provoke her, so she didn''t want to step into her "trap" and decided to ask


    Milton face-to-face what he thought.


    "Humph, pretending to be noble! Disgusting!"


    Maryanne made a face at Amelia''s back, but Hobart pped her on the back of the head with his


    hand, "You can stop this now."


    Maryanne grumbled gloomily, "Hobart!"


    Hobart raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "I really don''t know why you''re so proud of yourself in


    front of her."


    Maryanne said childishly, "Of course I am! Now that I''ve stolen Amelia''s man, how wouldn''t I show it


    off?""


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Hobart snorted and said, "Others may not know what you''re doing with Milton, but I can see it."


    Under the re of Hobart''s sharp eyes, Maryanne avoided his gaze and said, "Hobart, I don''t


    understand what you mean."


    After taking a deep look at Maryanne, Hobart changed the subject and said in a low voice, "Let''s go


    in."


    In Hobart''s opinion, Maryanne and Milton most likely had some kind of secret agreement, because


    Hobart could not see any ambiguity in their rtionship as lovers, but rather they were fighting over


    something from time to time.


    Although Hobart had a problem with Milton because of Amelia, Milton was undeniably a better man


    and had a more stable personality than Patrick, and if Maryanne could get the upper hand in this


    contest and develop chemistry with Milton, he wouldn''t have to worry about his sister any longer.


    When Amelia returned to herpartment, she was confronted by Patrick''sining eyes, and


    she could see that he was getting impatient.


    Florence said directly, "Amelia, what took you so long, Patrick called you so many times."


    "Yes?" Amelia pulled her phone out of her pocket and saw that she had three missed calls from


    Patrick, but she didn''t notice because she had put the phone on silent in her panic.


    There was also one received call from Patrick, and that was the one that led to her being


    discovered by Miss Secretary!


    Putting the phone back, Amelia exined to Patrick, "Sorry, I didn''t hearthat."


    Everyone in the room was waiting for Patrick''s reaction, and Patrick was probably already thinking


    about what to do to Amelia after so many ignored phone calls.


    Even Amelia was at a loss for words as she looked at Patrick, who never sees the asion when


    he loses his temper.


    Patrick was now the subject of much attention, but he pointed his finger to the seat next to him, and


    said to Amelia with a nonchnt look, "Why are you standing there? Come here and have your


    meal."


    "Just... That''s it?"


    Owen was surprised because he had been threatened to break off the rtionship with Patrick after


    he identally hung up on Patrick.


    And Florence grew up with Patrick hanging up on her all the time, thought she should try hanging


    up on Patrick sometime in the future.


    To everyone''s uprehending looks, Amelia sat back down next to Patrick, who quietly said to


    her, "I''ll teach you a lesson when I get home!"


    The smile disappeared from Amelia''s face; she already knew that Patrick was not that generous.


    About an hour after they ate, Howard made a subtlement about wanting to leave first.


    "Howard, don''t you want to eat more?" Amelia and the others tried to persuade him to stay.


    "Howard, it''s not easy for us to get together and have a reunion dinner. Why are you in such a hurry


    to leave?" Granny Hopper said at the same time.


    Howard said with a look of embarrassment, "I''m getting old and really can''t eat more."


    Seeing that he was really ufortable, Owen proposed, "Dad, I''ll take you back."


    Eve put down her fork and knife and said, "All right, I''ll go back with you."


    Howard was sympathetic to his oldest son''s slight limp and went along with Eve''s words, "Well,


    that''s decided."


    After Howard and Eve left together, Granny Hopper asked Florence, "Did your parents quarrel with


    each other often?"


    After swallowing the sd, Florence said, "I don''t know, Nana. I''m busy with work and have no


    chance to go home. You''d better ask Patrick and Amelia."


    Seeing that Granny Hopper was looking at him, Patrick turned his eyes to Amelia and said, "You


    should ask her. She should know more than us."


    This was true. Howard and Eve had argued for her.


    Amelia secretly cursed Patrick in her mind. How could shement on his family affairs? Whether


    to tell the truth or not, it would be weird.


    She answered with hesitation, "Granny Hopper, I didn''t live with them. I''m not clear how they get


    along on a daily basis."


    Patrick gave her a sidelong nce. Well, she was smart.


    Granny Hopper listened to their ambiguity, she understood what happened.


    In fact, it was not difficult for her to see that Howard seemed to be indifferent to Eve today or to say,


    he was absent-minded.


    If it had been a decade or two earlier, she would have been relieved that Howard had a chance to


    start a new marriage.


    But now The Hopper Family had many descendants, and they had be a well- known family in


    Northville. If Howard and Eve made any trouble at this time, Granny Hopper would be worried.


    At this moment, Ashley raised her big shining eyes and said to Patrick, "Uncle Patrick, I''m full."


    In Ashley''s expectant eyes, Patrick calmly said, "Take a napkin and wipe your mouth."


    Ashley asked, "No, I want you to wipe it for me." Patrick remained calm, "If you don''t clean it up on


    your own, I will only bring Andrew home."

 Chapter 282

    Chapter 282


    Ashley immediately restrained her capriciousness, "Uncle Patrick, I''ll listen to you, don''t leave me


    alone!"


    Nora smiled and said to Amelia, "Look, this is the difference between Patrick and me. Only Patrick


    can resist Ashley. If Ashley is disobedient in front of you, you can ask Patrick to punish her."


    Amelia said humbly, "Got it, Nora."


    When everyone was almost full, they got up and walked out of the private room in turn.


    At this time, Patrick took Amelia''s arm and said, "I have something to ask you."


    So theynded at the end of the line and walked slowly. Amelia looked sideways and asked,


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Why don''t you answer my call?"


    Amelia didn''t tell him what happened in the restroom. After all, the fewer people knew about this


    kind of scandal, the better. "I was in the bathroom. How can I answer your phone?"


    "Almost half an hour to use the bathroom? Are you incontinent?" Patrick even swore with natural


    grace.


    Amelia was so pissed off, she didn''t me him for calling her rashly, which made her deeply


    embarrassed. How could he even curse her to be incontinent?


    She averted her eyes and simply ignored him, but held her gaze as she passed Milton''s


    compartment.


    Coincidentally, the door of the private room suddenly opened, revealing Milton''s handsome face.


    There was a rare trace of panic on Milton''s face when he saw Amelia, as if he didn''t want to see her


    at this time.


    Owen and the others kept walking forward, and no one noticed that Amelia and Patrick had left the


    team, which gave Amelia enough time to greet Milton.


    "Amelia, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    His nervousness calmed down by Amelia''s smile. Miltonforted himself that since he couldn''t


    escape, he had to face it calmly.


    However, Patrick''s mood became somewhat unpleasant. Why there were so many men around


    Amelia?


    Afterward, Hobart and his sister came out. When Maryanne ran into Patrick, admiration shed


    across her eyes, but when she saw Amelia beside him, she quickly turned into unhappiness.


    It has been such a long time, but why hasn''t Patrick been tired of Amelia yet?


    Maryanne was crazily yelling in her mind, suddenly thought of a good way to revenge. She leaned


    against Milton and asked sweetly, "Honey, why don''t you introduce me to them?"


    Milton was hesitated a while and introduced to Amelia, "This is my girlfriend."


    Hearing this, Patrick felt a little strange: Milton and Milton? What an incredible pair of the couple.


    Amelia had heard Milton''s confirmation. She had mixed feelings, "Milton, as long as you like her."


    When Amelia was about to say goodbye, she nced at the umbre in Hobart''s hand. That


    umbre... was exactly the same as the one she had brought back from Hawoi City!


    Her eyes were so focused that Hobart chuckled softly, "Miss Amelia Ramsay, have you suddenly


    discovered my kindness?"


    This obscure remark made Patrick and Milton both frown, and Patrick whispered a rebuke, "Amelia!"


    "What?" When Amelia regained consciousness, she realized that Patrick had already passed her


    and left. She smiled apologetically at Milton and hurried after him.


    "Hobart, what do you think is going on with that woman? She''s so greedy to fall in love with Patrick


    while she''s making a pass at you!" Maryanne said scornfully.


    Hobart stroked the handle of the umbre in his hand and looked like he was smiling.


    Milton looked at Maryanne and said unhappily, "Where did you see her pursuing your brother?"


    Maryanne pointed at her own eyes, "I just saw it!"


    Miltonughed sarcastically, "You don''t seem to have good eyesight, I''ll take you to the hospital


    sometime for a checkup."


    Maryanne retorted, "If my vision isn''t good enough, then you are dumb, that''s why you like..."


    Thetter part of her sentence was suppressed by Milton''s sudden stern look, and she almost forgot


    that Hobart was here, and that to say that Milton liked Amelia would reveal their secret.


    Amelia''s face had remained puzzled ever since she left the restaurant, and she looked at the


    umbre in the car, wondering if this was a coincidence.


    After a few drinks and some irritation, Patrick took off his suit jacket and threw it over the umbre.


    Amelia unconsciously looked at him and realized that Patrick was also staring at her, and his look of


    concentration was tinged with suspicion...


    Once again, Ameliamented that it was really hard for her to gain his trust.


    Back at the Land of Fragrance, Patrick picked up Andrew and Ashley from Owen and Nora without


    saying a word, his arm was strong enough to hold a child in one hand. Amelia then got out of the


    car and said to Andrew and Ashley, "Say goodbye to your mom and dad."


    "Goodbye, mom and dad!" Andrew said obediently.


    Ashley waved her hand with a smile and said, "Daddy and mommy, enjoy yourselves. It doesn''t


    matter if youe overter to pick us up."


    Hearing this, Owen''ang and Nora didn''t know whether tough or cry. Ashley seemed like she


    already forgot who her parents are.


    Although Andrew and Ashley were still very young, they were both very independent because Owen


    worked in a job that condemned him to be away on business trips, and Nora, as the barbershop


    manager, had to manage the store.


    As time went on, Andrew and Ashley became more sensible and independent.


    Afraid that Owen''s were unsure, Amelia assured, "Don''t worry, we will take care of them."


    Granny Hopper added, "If they really can''t make it, I''m here."


    As Owen and Nora made their way home, Owen whispered, "I hope to use these few days to help


    Patrick and Amelia experience and love what it''s like to be parents and that they''re old enough to


    have a baby."


    Nora nodded in support. "When they have a baby, Amelia can also establish a good image in Eve''s


    heart sooner."


    Thinking of Eve''s temper, Owen sighed helplessly, "I hope so."


    After waving goodbye to Owen and Nora, Amelia said to Patrick with concern, "Why don''t you give


    Andrew to me?"


    Patrick stopped Amelia from approaching him with an indifferent look, "He is still young. I''m afraid


    that you will be in danger if you hold him in your arms."


    "Oh..." Was it an illusion? She felt that Patrick''s words were very targeted.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia scanned at Granny Hopper, Florence, Andrew, and Ashley in front of her one by one, and


    also Patrick. Her life with a senior, sisters, children, and husband made her feel like she was in a


    dream world.


    The loneliness of her childhood made her really want to embrace this warmth, but then she thought


    of George who had suffered a stroke and the tomb garden that was about to be auctioned. Her


    eyes, which had just shone, suddenly dimmed.

 Chapter 283

    Chapter 283


    As soon as Patrick entered the living room, he put the children on the floor, then told Florence to


    watch the children, then turned to Amelia and said, "Let''s talk alone."


    His unsatisfied tone made Amelia feel that something bad was going to happen. She didn''t


    understand what was wrong with him.


    The two of them came to the balcony on the first floor. Patrick closed the doors and windows behind


    him, cutting off the noise in the living room.


    "What are you and Hobart up to?"


    She didn''t expect that he would ask this question. Amelia showed a puzzled expression and asked,


    "What?"


    Her sluggishness made him frown, "Isn''t it obvious that you and he have the same umbre of the


    same style?"


    Amelia suddenly understood, "Oh, it turns out that you also noticed it."


    Patrick held his breath and asked, "When did you meet?"


    Amelia blurted out, "We haven''t seen each other recently, except tonight."


    Patrick snorted and said, "That umbre has been following you since you came back from Hawoi


    City. Don''t tell me it jumped out of air!"


    Amelia said with some distress, "In fact, it''s really


    possible that the umbre was given by Hobart. Well, wait for a moment. I''ll call him now to ask for


    confirmation."


    He grabbed Amelia''s phone quickly and threw it out of the balcony angrily...


    Would he allow her to contact a man who has a crush on her in front of him? Impossible!


    Amelia stared at him in confusion and said, "Patrick, why did you throw my phone?"


    Patrick kept the curve of the corners of his mouth upward and said in a hateful tone, "Sorry, my


    hand slipped."


    Gritting her teeth, Amelia spared no effort to push him away and ran to the grass. With the help of


    the falling spot in her memory, she sessfully found the... wreckage of her cell phone!


    Patrick, who was following her,ughed gloatingly and said, "Oh, I''m so unlucky to bump it into a


    rock?"


    His nonchnt attitude made Amelia really unbearable, "You!"


    Patrick indifferently interrupted, "How much?"


    "What did you say?" Amelia was stunned.


    Patrick generously repeated, "Let me ask you, how much is this phone? I''ll pay you at the original


    price."


    Amelia''s face turned pale, she felt like she was being insulted.


    Patrick said in a tone that he thought he knew her well, "Aren''t you the one who loves money the


    most?"


    Looking at him as if she was looking at a stranger, Amelia threw up her hand and asked sadly, "The


    original price is 2688 bucks. Do you want to pay by cash or credit card?"


    Patrick was stiff as if he didn''t expect that she would really ask him for it.


    Knowing what he was thinking, Amelia''s eyes re at him with a pair of reddening eyes, "You are


    so sincere. How can I refuse you? Am I right, Mr. Hopper?"


    Two secondster, his mocking voice went through her ears. "I don''t have so much change now. Do


    you mind if I ask the finance department to give it to you tomorrow?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I believe that you won''t go back on your word." After saying that, Amelia squatted


    down to pick up the card, and then turned back to the house with no expression on her face.


    Patrick was so angry.


    From the time he threw her phone to now, he did all these deliberately. Only if Amelia felt sorry for


    him would make him feel good. But she was not ufortable, instead, she really reached out to


    ask for his debt!


    As soon as Amelia stepped into the living room, her body was suddenly hit by Andrew who ran over.


    She bowed her head, touched Andrew''s head, and asked, "Does it hurt?"


    Andrew said apologetically, "Auntie Amelia... I''m sorry, I didn''t bump into you on purpose. It was


    aunt Florence who was ying hide-and-seek with us. I was looking for a ce to hide."


    There was no doubt that it was a very enjoyable thing to get along with a sensible child. Amelia


    thought a second and said, "I have a good ce to hide for you. Do you want toe?"


    "Really?" Andrew asked happily, "Where?"


    Therefore, Amelia brought Andrew into her second bedroom.


    Seeing that he was full of sweat, she said dotingly, "You hide here for a while, and I''ll put you in the


    bathwater."


    "Well, thank you, Auntie Amelia." Andrew''s face was blush with embarrassment. This was the first


    time for him to spend time alone with Amelia.


    When Amelia finished testing the water temperature and walked out of the bathroom, he found that


    Andrew had fallen asleep on her bed. This kid was reallyfortable with her bed.


    She gently lifted the quilt and covered his body with it. Then she squatted beside the bed and poked


    his ruddy cheeks gently with her fingers.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Not knowing what he had dreamed of, Andrew suddenly turned his head and opened his mouth to


    grab the index finger of Amelia. He patted it with relish and said, "My drumstick... Ashley, don''t grab


    it..."


    "Ha...¡± Amelia almostughed out loud. She suddenly felt pity for Andrew.


    When Andrew finally stopped, Amelia hastily took out her finger that was covered with a circle of


    saliva. Fortunately, she had already washed her hand when she was testing the water temperature


    in the bathroom. How much bacteria would Andrew eat if she didn''t wash it?


    While she was still enjoying being a mother, Ashley''s young voice suddenly sounded at the door,


    "Auntie Florence, Andrew must be hiding in there, let''s go in and arrest him!"


    Hearing this, Amelia quickly appeared at the door and said. "Florence, Ashley, Andrew has fallen


    asleep in my room. They still have sses tomorrow, so we''d better y it on weekends."


    "Sure!" Florence agreed without hesitation. She picked up Ashley''s cor and was about to go


    downstairs.


    "Auntie Amelia!" Ashley suddenly tilted her head and asked Amelia innocently, "Are you going to


    sleep with Andrew tonight?"


    Amelia was surprised and corrected it. "No, we''re going to sleep together."


    Ashley nodded meaningfully and said, "Oh, that''s sharing a bed with him."


    This time, not only Amelia but also Florence stared at Ashley with a confused expression, "Ashley,


    where did you learn these words from?"


    Could it be Owen and Nora?


    "It''s on TV! What''s wrong? Did I learn it well?" Ashley said proudly.


    "Good night, Amelia." Florence couldn''t help but take Ashley away.


    When they arrived downstairs, Florence muttered to herself, "No, if Amelia and Andrew sleep


    together. Where is Patrick sleeping tonight?"


    Being carried by Florence, Ashley yawned and said, "Uncle Patrick can sleep with me tonight. I


    don''t mind him being old-fashioned."


    Florence couldn''t believe what she had just heard.


    Patrick had juste back from the outside, seeing Andrew wasn''t there, he asked, "Where''s


    Andrew?"


    Florence said casually, "Andrew is in your bedroom."


    Patrick was stunned for a moment and asked, "Which bedroom?"


    Florence raised her hand and pointed at the second room. "That''s it."


    The second bedroom...


    Such an ordinary answer made Patrick''s handsome face sadden, was Amelia going to sleep in a


    separate room from him?

 Chapter 284

    Chapter 284


    Florence didn''t know the truth, always thought that Amelia''s room was Patrick''s, so she sincerely


    suggested, "Patrick, Amelia said that she would sleep with Andrew tonight. Would you like to go up


    and experience the family of three in advance?"


    Ashley raised her hand and said, "No, it''s a family of four! I want to sleep next to my uncle!"


    As soon as he heard that Amelia was going to sleep with Andrew, Patrick had an angry look on his


    face, and Andrew, that brat, didn''t he know that male and female are different?


    It could only be said that Patrick was too nervous. For a little boy who was only six years old and


    had just entered the first grade of primary school, he did not know much about the meaning of men


    and women.


    Looking at Patrick''s sinister eyes, Florence shivered, "Patrick... your eyes are so scary."


    Patrick yelled, "Bring Andrew to your room and sleep!"


    Florence''s face was full of sympathy. "This... is not good, Amelia said that Andrew has fallen asleep,


    and she has volunteered to take him in."


    Patrick didn''t know what had happened to him either. Now it seemed that his nephew, who had


    always loved him, was a troublesome existence. He even regretted promising to take care of these


    two little kids.


    When he was lost in thought, Patrick felt that his thigh was tripped by something. He looked down


    with a murderous look and found that it was Ashley, who was hugging him. "Uncle Patrick, don''t be


    sad. Ashley will apany you tonight!"


    With a headache, he took back the words "two little kids". They were obviously "two devils".


    Before going upstairs, Ashley mischievously made the V sign to Florence as she finally got to share


    a bed with her Uncle Patrick.


    But after entering the room, Ashley was stunned. Patrick was actually... filling up the air mattress.


    "Uncle, what are you doing?"


    Patrick avoided her question and said, "You go to take a bath first and then go to bed."


    With her hands behind her back, Ashley kicked the floor gloomily and asked, "Are you going to give


    the bed to me and sleep on the air mattress?"


    Patrick nodded indifferently.


    Ashley was disappointed, "No, no! I want to sleep with you!"


    "Ashley, listen..." Patrick said with dignity, "I don''t sleep with anyone other than my wife."


    Ashley was a smart child. He believed that she could understand this statement.


    Ashley sighed with a grievance, "Then... if I can find a way to let you and Auntie Amelia share the


    same bed, can you not sleep on the air mattress?"


    Patrick nodded perfunctorily, but he didn''t hold any hope. He didn''t forget that he just had a quarrel


    with Amelia.


    "Then please to wait for me toe back before you go to bed!" After saying this, Ashley ran to the


    next room.


    Patrick raised his eyebrows, and he actually had little hope for Ashley''s words.


    In the second bedroom.


    After taking a shower, Amelia stepped out of the bathroom softly. She wore a light blue nightgown.


    In order not to wake up Andrew, she had dried her hair in the bathroom.


    "Boohoo..."


    Who was crying?


    At night, all the noise would be infinitely loud. Amelia listened to the cry at the door, wondering if it


    was the sound of Ashley.


    As soon as the door opened, Amelia''s waist was tightened by the intruder, Ashley, and she was


    confused.


    "Auntie Amelia... " Ashley cried, which made Amelia feel bad.


    Amelia squatted down and asked with confusion in her eyes, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Ashley said pitifully, "I... I miss my mom and dad!"


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia nodded with understanding and said, "Then I will call your mother and let her talk to you for


    a while, okay?"


    "No!" Ashley cried louder, almost hysterical, "I can hear her, but I can''t see her, it will only make me


    more ufortable!"


    Amelia exined patiently and carefully, "Then, you temporarily treat me as your mother. What will


    your mother usually do for you before going to bed?"


    Amelia''s words worked, Ashley''s crying was weakening and she said, "Tell a story."


    "Okay, I''ll tell you a story."


    "On the bed!" Ashley emphasized.


    Amelia said with great confidence, "Sure!"


    Anyway, her bed was big enough to have one more child.


    "But..." A question came to Ashley, "If you are my ''Mommy'', what about ''Daddy''?"


    Amelia felt embarrassed, "Can you just have ''mommy''?"


    Ashley was looking like she was about to cry at any moment with her curling lip, "No, mom and dad


    are indispensable. Generally, my dad holds me, and my mom tells stories..."


    "This..." Amelia was really afraid that Ashley would cry if she said something wrong, so she could


    only vaguely say, "But now the situation is special. I am not your real Mom, and ''Dad'' is certainly


    not... Hey, hey, don''t cry!"


    Before Amelia finished his words, she saw that Ashley began to shed tears...


    Seeing Ashley biting her lower lip so hard that he didn''t let her cry out, Amelia felt more distressed,


    "Well, I''ll promise whatever you ask for, as long as you don''t cry!"


    After being bashful for a while, Ashley asked in a hoarse voice, "You are not lying?"


    Amelia said solemnly, "I won''t lie to you."


    Ashley broke into a smile through her tears. The doll-like smile made Amelia sigh, it was worthwhile


    to do anything for her.


    "Please allow me to wake Andrew up," Ashley said politely.


    Amelia stopped her and said, "Why? Isn''t it good to sleep in my room?"


    Ashley shook her head and said, "But I think Uncle Patrick''s bed is bigger and softer..."


    Amelia didn''t know what to say.


    Just as she climbed onto the bed, the sleepy Andrew suddenly opened his bleary eyes. When he


    saw a magnified face in front of him, he was shocked, "Ashley?"


    "Brother." Putting down the fist, Ashley turned into a harmless smile and said, "Cool, you just woke


    up. Come on, let''s change another room."


    Andrew remembered the days when Ashley had tricks on him and immediately wrapped himself


    tighter in the nket, afraid that Ashley would trick him again!


    Amelia exined, "Andrew, Ashley said that she misses her parents. Let''s go to your Uncle


    Patrick''s ce. He will give you a sense of security."


    Andrew had an incredulous look on his face. He thought that Ashley would have smiled at the


    gangsters even if she had been kidnapped, that she wouldn''t have known what security was.


    "It''s true, Andrew." Ashley pointed at her tearful eyes, "I was crying just now..."


    Andrew was speechless.


    When Amelia appeared in the doorway of the master bedroom holding a child in each hand, Patrick,


    who was sitting at the desk reading a book, looked up just in time...

 Chapter 285

    Chapter 285


    For a moment, Patrick was surprised and amazed when he looked at Amelia. Ashley really did it?


    Completely unaware of their conflict, Ashley enthusiastically broke the silence, "Uncle, Auntie


    Amelia is here, let''s go to bed together!"


    "Uncle... Patrick, good evening." Andrew was woken up halfway and was sleepy, he leaned against


    Amelia''s thigh and greeted him.


    Having realized what was going on, Patrick pretended that he didn''t see Amelia. He lowered his


    head and flipped through the book while saying coldly, "Come in."


    Amelia rolled her eyes at him, but if it weren''t for Ashley, she never would havee into Patrick''s


    room to see his face.


    Feeling that her arm was pulled, Amelia temporarily suppressed her anger and looked at Ashley


    with a slight smile. Ashley said in a delicate voice, "Auntie Amelia, Uncle Patrick said that he will


    sleep on the air mattress tonight. Can you convince him to sleep with us?"


    Andrew naturally added, "Oh? Sleep on the air mattress is ufortable..."


    Amelia was in an unprecedented dilemma. Why did she talk to a man who broke her cell phone and


    humiliated her with money?


    For a moment, the only sound left in the room was the rustling sound of Patrick flipping the pages


    from time to time. This time, he was patient.


    Amelia couldn''t bear to see one of the two children crying and the other sleepy, finally spoke,


    "Well..."


    Patrick looked at her with his deep and beautiful eyes and said, "Yes?"


    Amelia thought a second and said bluntly, "Can you sleep with Andrew and Ashley on the bed?"


    Patrick questioned, "What?" After a while, he finally agreed, "OK."


    Amelia really dislikes this feeling of begging Patrick.


    "Bravo!" Hearing this, Ashley''s eyes lit up. She immediately ran to the air mattress and tried to carry


    the nket to the bed. But with her strength, the only thing she could do at present was to pull the


    pillow.


    "My dull brother,e and help me!" Ashley rolled herself into a twist with the quilt identally said


    angrily.


    "Oh, I''ming." Andrew was soft- natured and quickly went to help his sister. As a result, the two


    of them were tangled together.


    Seeing this scene, Patrick put down the book, stood up, and walked to Andrew and Ashley. He took


    them on the bed with the quilt, then he nced at Amelia and asked, "What about you?"


    Amelia said reluctantly, "First of all, I came to your room only for those kids!"


    Patrick said in a perfunctory tone as if he waspleting a task, "I let you enter the room because


    of them too."


    Amelia frowned and was about to fight back when she saw Ashley looking forward to her bedtime


    story. She coughed softly and said to Patrick, "I''m going to sleep on the outermost part of the bed I"


    Patrick contemted the fact that he has ced those two children on the outer edge of the bed,


    hoping that Amelia would sleep on the inside with him, and yet she kept making decisions that took


    him by surprise.


    He slowly said the sentence, "You sleep inside."


    "No!" Amelia resolutely said, "They must sleep in the middle of us. If they sleep inside, I''m afraid


    we''ll squeeze into them. If they sleep outside, I''m afraid they''ll fall out of bed."


    Patrick was silent. In this aspect, he was indeed not as careful as her.


    Therefore, Amelia decided on how they should sleep in the bed, and Patrick was visibly gloomy as


    he watched her lie down right next to Andrew.


    At that moment, Andrew seemed to feel the cold, and his body, covered with a nket, shivered, so


    he drew even closer to the warm Amelia andid his head against her chest.


    Although Amelia was wearing a nightgown, she was not wearing underwear, and Andrew''s head


    touched her breasts and he blushed, but his expression wasfortable as he eximed, "It''s so


    soft... like a marshmallow...".


    Amelia felt ufortable at first, but soon rxed as she stared at Andrew''s sleepy little face and


    thought to herself that he was just a kid and she shouldn''t worry so much about him.


    The next second, Andrew was pulled out of her arms by the angry Patrick. "Hey!" She was shocked


    by Patrick''s rudeness. "Hurry up and return him to me!"


    Patrick pushed Ashley right up against her andid down with Andrew in his arms himself, his


    obvious intention being to have Ashley sleep next to Amelia!


    He was the only one who can enjoy that "marshmallow"! Even a young nephew who needed care


    couldn''t share it!


    Amelia was outraged that Patrick was so bossy! Although she also liked Ashley, Andrew was


    obviously more dependent on her!


    However, Patrick had changed the topic so that she had no time to lose her temper, "Ashley, don''t


    you want to listen to Auntie Amelia''s story?"


    Ashley made a cute face as she poked her dimples in her face with a tender finger, "I want to hear


    the story of Ali Baba and the Forty Thieves''."


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia was clueless.


    She had never heard "Ali Baba and the Forty Thieves" when she was a child, and there were no


    storybooks. If only her mobile phone was still there, she could Google it, but now...


    Just when she was in trouble, a mobile phone came into her sight. She found that it was Patrick


    who handed it to her.


    Seeing that Ashley was still waiting, Amelia took his mobile phone with no guts. When she unlocked


    the phone, she needed to input a four-digit password. She couldn''t pretend to be silent and put the


    phone back, "What''s the password?"


    Patrick did not take the phone but directly told her the passwords. She raised her eyebrows,


    thinking that the numbers seemed a little familiar, but she did not have time to think about it, quickly


    unlocked the phone, and opened Google.


    "A long time ago..." She read it slowly ording to the content of the search.


    Ashley was very serious and suggested, "Oh, how about having a little emotion with it?"


    Thought about it for a few seconds, Amelia tried to use the broadcasting tone of the TV host as


    much as possible, "There are brothers living in a city..."


    Just as Amelia was immersed in the story, Ashley said with embarrassment, "Auntie Amelia, I forgot


    to tell you. I''ve heard the first half of the story."


    Amelia was speechless. Wasn''t it a waste of time for her to tell the story?


    Ashley looked at her expectantly and said, "Can you tell me the second half of the story?"


    Amelia couldn''t refuse the child''s request, "One day..."


    "Auntie..." Amelia found that Ashley''s mouth was pouting as if she was asking for something.


    Amelia instantly felt nervous.


    Patrick ordered in a low voice, "Ashley, go to sleep."


    Hearing this, Ashley held back the words she was about to say and replied obediently, "Oh, okay."


    The little devil finally went to sleep! Amelia secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 286

    Chapter 286


    Amelia couldn''t help but look at Patrick and think to herself that he had a way of getting Ashley


    under his thumb with a simple sentence.


    After Ashley wasid down, Patrick stretched out one hand to her through the two children. She


    was stunned and asked, "What do you want?"


    "What do you think I want?" Patrick impatiently nced at the things in her hand and reminded her,


    "Return my phone."


    Then Amelia threw the phone back to him andy down with her back to him...


    Staring at the back of her head for a moment, the corner of Patrick''s mouth turned up. Was she


    shy? It was kinda cute.


    The next morning.


    When Amelia opened her eyes, she found herself leaning against Patrick''s chest. His skin was


    smooth, but it didn''t feel girly, but rather masculine, which Amelia spected had something to do


    with his long and consistent exercise regimen.


    After a few seconds, she realized that now was not the time to study Patrick''s body. She had woken


    up with two children between her and hisst night. How was it that she woke up and she snuggled


    up to him?


    She tried to push Patrick away, but the two children behind her were so close to her that she


    couldn''t move.


    Amelia looked over with difficulty and saw that Andrew and Ashley, who were supposed to be


    sleeping in the middle, were squeezed in the outer edge of the bed, and the two children were now


    sleeping together in a somewhat harmonious position as twins should.


    At this time, she heard Patrick let out a muffled groan from his throat, which was one of the signs


    that he was going to wake up.


    For a moment, Amelia felt a little embarrassed and did not know how to face this sudden situation.


    But no matter how embarrassed she was, Patrick still opened his eyes.


    He lowered his head and said to her, "Good morning."


    She didn''t expect him to say hello to her as usual, so she replied slowly, "Ah, good morning..."


    Then, she felt the heat on her forehead. Patrick just actually kissed her, and said, "Morning kiss."


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    His words of "morning kiss" made Ameliapletely quenched herints about him. As long


    as he could speak nicely, she might forgive him for smashing her phone.


    But the next sentence proved that Patrick hadn''t changed at all and was still the same guy she


    hated, "Remember to go to the finance department at work to im your cell phone bill."


    He mentioned this again!


    Amelia''s newfound warmth immediately turned to displeasure, and she simply got up, never wanting


    to see Patrick''s obnoxious face again.


    Patrick didn''t understand her, he really didn''t know how to impress women, or rather, he hadn''t


    pursued any other women except Sissi, and in most cases, it was women who pursued him.


    So, what should he do now?


    He couldn''t take back what he saidst night about paying for her phone, and with Amelia''s


    unhappy face, Patrick had a dilemma now.


    Amelia got out of bed, tied up her hair, and then quickly went into the bathroom to wash up, as


    Granny Hopper, Florence, and the two children were staying at home for the next few days, and she


    had to make a big breakfast.


    Before going downstairs, she hesitated for a while and finally said to Patrick, "Remember to wake


    up the kids at 6:30. Plus, you take them to school in the morning, and I will pick them up in the


    afternoon."


    Did she really have to be separated so clearly from him? Patrick said lightly, "Sure."


    When the figure of Amelia disappeared outside the door, Patrick''s face shed with a trace of deep


    thought. He reached out and pinched the little face of Ashley in her sleep.


    Ashley was a very wakeful girl, even Nora could only wake her up by touching her belly and gently


    talking to her, Patrick kneaded her like a rice ball, Ashley immediately opened her eyes wide in


    anger and stared at him!


    When she saw clearly that the person pinching her face was Patrick, the mes around Ashley


    instantly went out. She asked with enjoyment, "Am I going to school?" "Soon." Patrick took back his


    hand and said to Ashley who was holding a ttering smile on her face, "Before going out, I need


    you to do something..."


    In the kitchen on the first floor.


    Granny Hopper, who was preparing breakfast, turned around and saw that it was Amelia. She


    showed dissatisfaction, "Why don''t you sleep for a little longer?"


    "Granny, I thought that such a big family here, I should get up early to make breakfast. I didn''t


    expect you to get up earlier than me." Amelia said with regret. This should be her housework.


    Granny Hopper knew that Amelia was attentive to everything around the house, so she didn''t get in


    the way of Amelia''s chores, "Well,e over here and give me a hand."


    "Okay, grandma!"


    While they were busy, Granny Hopper asked in a low voice, "How''s your father?"


    Amelia seemed to want to tell a lot, but she just rubbed her sore nose and said, "Not good."


    "Then your mother..." Granny Hopper had noticed that she had said something wrong, quickly


    corrected it, "Hm... I mean that how does your stepmother n to do?"


    Indeed, Alice was really nice to George.


    Amelia said, "Alice can''t do anything about thepany, but she said that she would serve my


    father for the rest of her life."


    Granny Hopper said as an experienced person, "Since she said so, it proves that the current


    situation is not too bad. Sweetheart, don''t keep it in your heart. You can tell me, Florence, or


    discuss it with Patrick. He will help you."


    Amelia''s hand shook as she poured the milk, could Patrick help her with her mother''s grave?


    After breakfast, Florence excitedly said to Amelia, "Where are we going shoppingter? I''m going to


    buy thetest bag for Gi, the Enzo jewelry, and..."


    Florence had not finished her list of shopping yet, then Patrick interrupted her and said coldly, "Don''t


    forget that she is going to work today."


    Florence said rightfully, "She can ask for leave and not go to work."


    Patrick sneered, "Do you think people are like you and don''t respect their work?"


    "In fact..." Amelia said slowly, "I have nned to ask for leave with ourpany for a few days."


    Patrick''s eyes cover by a shallow annoyance as he wondered if Amelia was deliberately working


    against him.


    When Granny Hopper first came to Northville, Amelia had already had the idea of taking a leave of


    absence, but then he forced her to go to Hawoi City and she couldn''t take a leave of absence from


    thepany.


    Seeing that Patrick didn''t want to let her go, Granny Hopper smiled and said, "Patrick, please let


    Amelia rest for a few days so that I don''t feel lonely at


    home."


    Patrick exposed her and said, "Granny, your words are not convincing at all. Don''t you like peace


    and quiet the most?"

 Chapter 287

    Chapter 287


    Florence deliberately said, "Grandma, don''t you get it? Patrick is obviously reluctant to grant leave


    because he can''t see his wife in the office.


    Hearing this, Amelia cast a questioning look at Patrick, she didn''t believe he would want to see her


    in the office.


    Her confused look made him nervous, and he was as confused as she was, but he soon convinced


    himself that he wasn''t relying on her at all!


    "Then tell the personnel department yourself that you are asking for leave." After finishing this


    sentence, Patrick didn''t say anything more.


    Amelia was stunned. Did he allow her to ask for leave?


    Although it was nice, for some reason she felt a little lost, probably because Patrick was proving


    that he didn''t care about her by not responding to Florence''s question.


    "Amelia, I''ll go back to my room and make a shopping strategy. We''ll set off at nine o''clock!"


    Florence was happy that Patrick allowed Amelia to take the day off, and she was just about to get


    up from her seat when Ashley, who had been silent, said, "Auntie Amelia, you haven''t braided my


    hair yet."


    Amelia looked at Ashley''s sleepy brown hair, smiled, and said, "Come on, let''s go to my room."


    So Florence was just ignored...


    ncing at Florence''s dismayed face, Patrick took a sip of ck tea from his teacup to hide his


    shallow smile.


    Now that Andrew, Florence, and Grandma all preferred Amelia, did it seem that all he has left is


    Ashley? Although Ashley was very young, she was very smart.


    In the room, after Amelia gave Ashley a haircut that she thought looked good on her, she put down


    theb and said, "I''m done!"


    Ashley bobbed her head around in the mirror, looked at the two ugly braids, and just said, "It''s not


    pretty at all!"


    Amelia was surprised and suddenly remembered that Nora owned a hair salon and that Ashley


    must be very demanding in terms of styling, "So tell me, what kind of hairstyle do you want?"


    Amelia''s open- minded attitude endeared her to Ashley, who gestured with her little hand to the top


    of her head, "To this... and then to this...."


    Under Ashley''s guidance, Amelia braided her new braid, which hung softly on Ashley''s side cheek,


    making her look sweet and cute.


    "You see, if it gets in the way, I can even pin it behind my ear with a clip..." Ashley demonstrated,


    and Amelia was impressed.


    Finishing up her image, Ashley spun around in her chair and asked Amelia, "Are you going to take


    us to school with Uncle Patrick?"


    Amelia exined, "Uncle Patrick is taking you to school, and I''ll pick you up from school."


    Ashley lowered her head to shield her thoughts, "But..."


    Seeing that she was about to speak, Amelia hurriedly asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "The teachers at our school are very strict in checking people. Before, my parents were the ones


    who picked me up and dropped me off, and the teachers remembered them. If you were to


    suddenly pick me up from school instead, they would mistake you for a human trafficker and not let


    you into the school."


    "I can wait for you outside the school."


    Ashley disagreed: "Andrew and I are so cute, we''ll probably be taken away by the bad guys as soon


    as we walk out the door of the school. Usually, our mom will be waiting for us in front of the


    ssroom after school. But... It turns out we''re not your kids, so we can''t ask for much..."


    Hearing her self-pity tone, Amelia suddenly felt that she was irresponsible. She blurted out, "Well, I


    will go to school with you, and personally take you to the ssroom so that your teacher will be


    familiar with me.


    Ashley quickly turned from sad to happy. She put her arms around Amelia''s neck and kissed her on


    the face, "You are the best!"


    In the living room.


    Ashley came to Patrick and smiled sweetly like candy. "Uncle Patrick, I''ve done all the things you


    told me!"


    Patrick softened his coldness and said, "Thank you."


    Ashley fell into the tone of Patrick.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    At Sofia Elementary School.


    Before Andrew and Ashley entered the ssroom, Amelia repeatedly told them to listen carefully


    and not to run around after school until she came to pick them up.


    Andrew and Ashley nodded and said, "I see. I''ll see youter!"


    Amelia smiled and said, "Goodbye."


    When she turned around, Amelia saw that the headteacher was talking with Patrick, "Excuse me...


    are you..."


    Patrick wore a blue shirt and ck zer that made him look very elegant and sexy, "I''m their


    uncle."


    The teacher eximed, "I didn''t expect you two brothers were so outstanding..."


    From Amelia''s point of view, she could just see the female teacher''s slightly reddened ears.


    "Thank you." Patrick smiled politely, which made the headteacher almost scream.


    With a smile on her face, Amelia strides between them, and the teacher asked, "Excuse me, are


    you... ", Amelia clung to Patrick''s shoulder affectionately, "Honey, don''t we have to go to the


    gynecologist to have your hard-on checked out? Let''s get out of here or well have to wait in line


    again likest time."


    The ss teacher''s face turned pale. Such a handsome man actually...


    At the same time, the ss teacher stammered,


    "The bell is ringing, and I... I need to go back to the ssroom..."


    After the teacher left, Patrick calmly asked, "Is it fun?"


    Amelia nodded with satisfaction and said, "It''s fun."


    Patrick asked in an evil tone, "Can''t I hard-on?"


    Amelia''s corner of mouth turned up, "It''s a little revenge for you breaking my phonest night."


    Patrick red at her. "In that case, in fact... My penis is big and longsting, right?"


    Amelia was startled, then blushed instantly. Wasn''t that what she had whispered to Granny Hopper?


    Patrick heard all that?


    Hearing Patrick''sughter, she roared like an enraged cat, "I lied to protect your image in front of


    your grandma!"


    Lied?


    Patrick frowned and said, "That is to say, you aren''t satisfied with my size and hardness?"


    Amelia couldn''t wait to shut his mouth. "Please don''t ask about it..."


    Andrew and Ashley, who came to ss, looked at them strangely.


    Patrick said unashamedly, "If I can''t make Mrs. Hopper happy, I can go to the hospital and have a


    small augmentation surgery.


    Now, even the parents couldn''t bear it anymore and stared at them.


    "It''s enough..." Amelia covered her face and said, "I''ll take back what I said before."

 Chapter 288

    Chapter 288


    "What do you mean?" Patrick was serious.


    Amelia finally said, "That''s... I didn''t lie to your grandma! are you happy now!"


    Patrick smiled beautifully and said, "Oh, okay."


    After that, they walked out of the campus without saying a word. Amelia stood in front of his car and


    reluctantly said, "I''m going shopping with Florence, and we will meetter. You can go to work now."


    Patrick narrowed his eyes slightly. Wasn''t it too obvious that she was eager to drive him away?


    "Tell me the address and I''ll take you a lift."


    Amelia did not hesitate. After telling the address, she sat in the passenger seat.


    After Patrick put in the car key, he was not in a hurry to drive. Instead, he said, "Come with me to a


    ce."


    "Where is it?"


    In the phone shop.


    The reason why he brought her here was to...


    Patrick exined as Amelia had wondered, "I''llpensate you a phone directly, do you mind?"


    Amelia felt awkward and said, "My phone is an old model, I''m afraid I can''t buy the same one."


    It was a small matter that the phone was broken, but his mistrust always nagged at her.


    "No one said to buy the same one." ording to Patrick''s generosity, if he wanted to buy one, he


    had to buy the best one, of course.


    At this time, a smiling salesman came towards them, "Hi, ck Friday ising soon, recently our


    counter is doing a buy one get one free activity. Why not take a look?".


    "Sounds good." Amelia''s soft words made Patrick stop going forward.


    The shop salesman led them into the counter and asked them what they wanted to buy.


    "I want to buy a smartphone." After a pause, Amelia added, "It''s perfect if I don''t have to cut my SIM


    card."


    "Okay, wait a minute."


    A momentter, the shop salesman ced a few prototypes in front of Amelia and highlighted one


    of them. "This pink phone is more suitable for you. This brand is doing some activities. If you buy


    this pink one, we will give you an extra ck one, which is just right for this gentleman around you."


    Amelia turned over the price tag. It was nearly 800 dors. She thought, With Patrick''s elegant


    identity and picky character, how could he take a fancy to this 800 bucks phone?"


    But it was for her own use, so why think about him?


    "I''ll take it."


    "Okay." The shop salesman turned around and prepared for the bill.


    Patrick, who was beside her, suddenly said, "You really need to improve your taste."


    Patrick wanted her to look at other phones, maybe there was a better one.


    Amelia didn''t think so. It didn''t matter if the phone was expensive or not, what suited her was what


    was best.


    And she was right. Patrick didn''t like this type of phone.


    She pretended to be rxed and said, "Yes, I really don''t have a good taste. Otherwise, why would I


    marry you back then?"


    This was obviously a joke, but Patrick had taken it seriously!


    His hand pinched her cheeks hard, forcing her to face his anger directly, "Do you regret it?"


    With a slight frown, Amelia said softly, "I was joking. If I hurt your self-esteem, I''m sorry."


    Patrick tore open the gentle disguise and revealed his cruel side. He said word by word, "You''d


    better not make such a joke. You know the consequences of what I really mean."


    There was no doubt that the consequence of his actions was... divorce!


    Divorce, Amelia usually didn''t even dare to think about it, just the thought of it made her feel


    ufortable...


    "Sir, Madam..." The salesman who came over with the receipt was startled by them. Why did the


    two of them seem to fight so desperately just now?


    Seeing an outsidering, Patrick slowly loosened his hand, he left bright red fingerprints on the


    delicate skin of Amelia without any control.


    Fingerprints fade quickly, but the marks of the damage he did to her couldn''t be repaired so quickly.


    After paying the bill, Patrick turned around and left. Amelia stood there with two cell phone cases


    andughed bitterly. Why was he leaving her behind everytime?


    Walked out of the door of the shop casually, Amelia thought that Patrick had left, and the familiar


    Lamborghini suddenly stood in front of her.


    The car window rolled down, revealing Patrick''s evil and unhappy face, "Why don''t you get in the


    car?"


    "No, I don''t have to..." What did she say after getting in the car? Was it not awkward?


    "Do you want me to invite you to get in the car?" Patrick''s expression seemed to be enraged at any


    moment.


    Amelia could only force herself to open the door. As soon as she got in the car, she immediately


    tilted her head and pretended to enjoy the scenery.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    On the way, Patrick nced at the stic bag on her leg and asked coldly, "There is still one left.


    How are you going to deal with it?"


    "Huh?" Amelia came to her senses and asked nkly, "Are you talking to me?"


    Seeing that shepletely ignored him, Patrick was pissed off.


    "In addition to you and me, is there anyone else in the car?"


    Amelia adjusted her sitting posture, so it was convenient for her to talk to him. "What did you ask


    me?"


    Patrick repeating it again.


    "Oh, you mean this ck phone? I''m going to wait until this pink one is broken, and then I can


    rece it." Amelia said truthfully.


    Patrick deliberately said, "You''ll use this ck phone? What a bad taste."


    Bad taste? How about ck stockings and ckce underwear?


    Due to Patrick''s temperament, Amelia did not dare to tell more, she changed the subject "When one


    of my friends is celebrating a birthday, I''ll give him or her this phone."


    Upon hearing this, Patrick was facepalm. Couldn''t this stupid woman understand that he was asking


    her for that ck phone in disguise?


    She should give it over immediately, but she even said that she wanted to give it to someone else!


    Who was this "friend"? Milton? Hobart? Or Jessica?


    Even if it was Jessica, he would not agree!


    Seeing that he no longer sneered at her like a few seconds ago, Amelia said with a smile, "Do you


    think that my idea is great?"


    "Amelia..." Patrick gnashed his teeth and said, "Do you know that pink phone and the ck one are


    couple phones?"


    "Hmm," Amelia said with an indifferent face, "As long as I don''t say it, how would others know?"


    The atmosphere in the car became awkward with her answer, and Patrick gripped the steering


    wheel tightly.


    During the silence, Amelia frowned gently and whispered, ''Actually, I was thinking of giving you this


    phone..."

 Chapter 289

    Chapter 289


    Patrick felt his mood change quickly and asked, "Then why didn''t you give it to me?"


    She licked her lower lips and said helplessly, "Because... I''m afraid you''ll refuse."


    The car stopped.


    It was the ce where Amelia and Florence were going to meet.


    Seeing Patrick looking straight ahead without saying a word, Amelia shrugged her shoulders. When


    she was about to open the door and get out of the car, Patrick said, "You can get off the car now.


    But, leave the ck phone."


    In the cafe.


    Florence, who came to meet Amelia, watched Amelia asionally moving her fingers on the phone.


    Florence asked with a smile, "Amelia, this is your new phone, isn''t it?"


    Amelia stopped it and looked at Florence in surprise, "How did you know?"


    "I can tell that you love it so much as you can''t let go of it."


    Amelia shared her good mood with Florence, "This is the gift from Patrick." "I see." Florence asked


    in a gossipy tone, "Is this the first time he gives you a gift?"


    Amelia thought for a moment and said, "Well, it''s the fourth time."


    The first one was a wedding ring, the second one was an anklet, the third one was a sports car, and


    the fourth one was a phone.


    Every gift was clearly reflected in her mind.


    Florence propped up her cheek and asked, "What about you? Have you ever given him anything?"


    Amelia felt embarrassed and said, "A shirt."


    "What brand? Armani?"


    "No, it''s just an ordinary shirt, a few bucks..."


    Florence suddenly felt sorry for Patrick.


    Amelia understood the emotions in Florence''s eyes and asked with frustration, "You also think I''m


    stingy, don''t you?"


    Florence shook her head in a hurry, "No! I was just shocked that my brother bought you gifts four


    times! He has never been so generous to me!"


    Amelia felt that Florence was exaggerating. She smiled and asked, "I want to buy a gift for Patrick.


    Do you have any good idea about him?"


    Florence smiled evilly and said, "You are the best gift for him."


    Amelia''s cheeks were blush and bit her lower lip and said, "I''m serious."


    "All right." Florence stopped joking and carefully gave advice to Amelia. "Just buy him a tie. He will


    only wear a tie given to him by a close friend."


    "Is this okay?"


    In the men''s clothing brand store, there were two beautiful women leaning against each other.


    Amelia showed the necktie in her hand to Florence. Florence nodded after looking at her. "Amelia,


    you have good taste. I''m sure Patrick will like it!"


    Looking at the tie in her hand, Amelia''s eyes were gentle. It seemed that she had already thought of


    Patrick''s expression when he received the gift.


    Florence suddenly said, "It''s Patrick''s birthday in a few days. Why don''t you wait until his birthday


    and give it to him?"


    "Is his birthdaying soon?" Amelia didn''t know at all.


    Florence said frankly, "Well, but he is a person who doesn''t like social activities very much. He


    barely does a birthday party. Later on, our family members got used to it. They just need to wait for


    him to give a gift on his birthday to show their sincerity."


    "It doesn''t look like him." Amelia murmured.


    "Although he always acts like a maniac. In fact..." Under the waiting gaze of Amelia, Florence


    changed her usual attitude and said, "He is insecure. He has his own world and can''t be seen by


    others."


    Amelia''s hand that was holding the tie slowly dropped down, and she never walked into his world at


    all.


    Seeing that Amelia couldn''t hide her disappointment, Florence was afraid that her words would hurt


    her. She hurried to make up for it, "But you are different. I''ve never seen my brother treat a woman


    so well."


    Amelia asked with a deep meaning, "Are you sure?"


    Florence''s face turned a little pale. She quickly changed the topic and said, "We should probably go


    shopping with our girl''s stuff, right?"


    "Okay." Amelia pulled the broken hair behind her ear, and her fingertips trembled slightly.


    Except for Granny Hopper, all the members of The Hopper Family had buried "Sissi" in their


    memories, which proved that she was not a small matter, she made this family so sensitive.


    When Amelia was lost in thought, there was a sudden interruption behind her, "Miss, this tie has


    already been reserved by a guest."


    Amelia and Florence turned to look at the shop assistant at the same time. Florence said


    discontentedly, "We''ve been picking things here for so long. Didn''t you see it? Why didn''t you tell us


    earlier?"


    The shop assitant ''s face was full of disdain, "It''s just that the two of you have chosen for too long


    that I doubt whether you will buy it or not."


    It was the first time that Florence had been irritated by such a thing since she grew up. She took out


    a ck card from her purse and pped it on the shop assistant''s face. "Open your eyes and see if


    I have enough money to buy it!"


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    When saw the ck card, the shop assistant''s expression changed, but she quickly calmed down


    and said, "Miss, I have exined that someone has booked this tie. No matter how rich you are, my


    store will not sell it." "You!"


    "Florence..." Amelia took Florence''s clenched fist and said, "Let''s choose another one."


    Florence frowned, The Hopper Family has always believed that "if you offend me, I will offend you"


    but Amelia asked her to put up with it, well... she did!


    "For your sake, I''ll let it go."


    Facing Florence''s generous attitude, the shop assistant''s sneered and said, "Sorry, I didn''t make it


    clear. The goods in this shop are not going to be sold today. Please find another shop."


    This time, it was not only Florence, but also Amelia, who had a good temper, said with confusion,


    "Your shop is opening, but you don''t sell your goods?"


    The shop assistant responded contemptuously. "I said that I won''t sell them to you two, but I didn''t


    say that I won''t sell them to other guests."


    Florence''s irascible eyes stared at the name tag on the assistant''s chest and said, "Your name is


    Elena Fraser, isn''t it? Tell your manager toe out. I want toin!"


    Elena said with a poker face, "It''s useless to find him. I just follow our boss''s instructions."


    "Cool, very cool!" Florence''s pretty face twisted as she pulled Amelia down onto the long couch and


    sneered, "I''m not leaving today until you shopkeeperse out to see me."


    Elena said indifferently, "Our store is very big. If you insist on staying here, we''ll be kind and take in


    you as two homeless people."


    Afterward, Elena turned around and left.


    Florence''s eyes widened and she was shocked.

 Chapter 290

    Chapter 290


    Amelia didn''t choose to yell, but when she saw a customere in, she smiled and said, "Sir, the


    store is closed today."


    "Oh? That''s fine... "The man steps away.


    Florence, who was still angry, was delighted. She held Amelia''s shoulder, winked, and said,


    "Amelia, I didn''t expect you to be so bad."


    Amelia narrowed her eyes and corrected, "I''m not bad, but it''s really unbearable."


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Next, Amelia and Florence worked together to persuade the two customers to leave. Elena, who


    was on duty at the counter, finally realized that something was wrong. She rushed over and stopped


    the customers who were about to leave. "Sir! Please hold on!"


    "What''s wrong with you? You''re calling me to leave now asking me to stay. You''re so wired!" The


    customer who thought he was being teased left without looking back.


    "Haha! You deserve it!" Florenceughed, lying on the couch.


    Amelia was not as exaggerated as Florence, but the smile hung on her mouth could not be


    concealed.


    Looking at them with anger, Elena asked unhappily, "What do you want?"


    Florence replied with a smile, "I just want to ask you what you want to do. Why don''t you wee


    us for no reason? Well, you don''t sell stuff for us, do you? Then we will help you dispel the guests


    for free. You have to thank us."


    Elenaughed furiously, "Well, let''s find out if you''re driving away more customers or if I''m bringing


    in more!"


    When the fourth guest was there, Elena took the first step forward to greet him.


    Just as Elena was about to speak, Amelia spoke over, "Sorry, this store is closed today."


    The guest nced at Amelia and revealed an expression of confusion.


    Elena said in a hurry, "Sir! Don''t be deceived by her. I am the saleswoman here. Just tell me what


    you like. We aren''t closing today!"


    The guest nced at Elena''s uniform and the nametag on her chest. He hesitated and said, "Are


    you ying a game? Are you opening or not?"


    Elena said resolutely, "Yes, we are opening!"


    "Not for sale today!" Amelia stood up and said firmly, "Sir, I''m the spokesperson for ''the Water of


    Life''. Do you think I''ll lie to you? This store is closed today."


    The guest cheered up. He pointed at Amelia and said excitedly, "Yeah, you look so familiar? It''s


    you! Can I ask you for an autograph?"


    Amelia smiled, "No problem!"


    Seeing this scene, Florence worshiped Amelia so much. Amelia was gentle and elegant in her usual


    life, but it was also a little scary when she got angry.


    That was a male clothing store, and Amelia and


    Florence were both better than Elena, both in looks and in temperament, so men were more likely


    to trust both of them.


    Men''s brand stores were plentiful, but the chance to talk to beautiful women was rare!


    Elena was so angry but helpless that she pulled open the door to the office and went to report the


    situation to her shopkeeper.


    "Boss, that''s what it was. I really can''t do anything about them. You are the one who can help me."


    Maryanne rolled her eyes at Elena, "Howe they stay in the store, and you don''t call the police?"


    Elena lowered her head, "I saw one of them dump a ck card out, Northville, less than a hundred


    people have these cards, I don''t dare offend them easily."


    "ck card?" Maryanne obviously was a little confused. Her elder brother had a ck card, but she


    was not qualified to apply for it.


    "Is the woman who threw out the ck card the b*tch I just pointed at you?"


    "No, it''s the other one."


    Maryanne found it ironic that Amelia''s ability to meet rich and powerful people was not something to


    be taken lightly.


    Elena said, "Boss, why don''t... why don''t we sell our ties to them? Otherwise, I''m afraid there won''t


    be any customer today." "You''re useless!" Maryanne reprimanded Elena and then confidently said,


    "I know what to do with her!"


    An hourter.


    "Amelia!" Milton, who had stepped into the men''s clothing store of Maryanne, was stunned. Why


    was she here?"


    "Milton?" Amelia didn''t expect to meet Milton here either.


    At first, Florence was also surprised, but then she was overwhelmed with embarrassment. The


    series of arguments that she and Milton had caused on the ne had almost disappeared with the


    passage of time.


    She thought her life would be fairly peaceful once she never saw him again, but she never thought


    she''d see him in such an unguarded state!


    Raising a hand to shield the side of her face, Florence hid behind Amelia and hypnotized herself,


    "You don''t know me, you don''t know me..."


    After a few nces in Florence''s direction, Milton refocused his attention on Amelia, because a


    savage woman like Florence is just a little bit better than Maryanne.


    What Amelia couldn''t askst time at the restaurant, she was finally able to ask this time, "Milton,


    are you really with Maryanne?"


    Milton''s smile was still on his face, but inside he was very unhappy and sad: "Maryanne and I were


    on separate blind dates with each other, and that day she was so well-dressed and behaved that I


    couldn''t help myself..."


    Florence listened to their conversation and did not understand who "Maryanne" was.


    That''s right. On the birthday banquet of Andrew and Ashley, Florence didn''t attend it at all, so she


    missed that Amelia was framed by Maryanne.


    "Can''t help it? So you like her? Congrattions, Milton."


    Amelia did not mention that Maryanne had framed her. After all, Milton was dating Maryanne.


    Wasn''t it very rude to mention this at this time?


    Hearing Amelia''s congrattions, Milton turned to be disappointed, but he said, "Thank you."


    Amelia asked, "By the way, are you here to buy something?"


    "Uh..." Milton was about to answer.


    Suddenly, the door of the office opened and they subconsciously looked back...


    Maryanne came out of the office with a shawl, red lips, and stiletto heels, which made her a sense


    of exuberant beauty.


    Amelia was stunned, she finally understood why Elena didn''t wee them, it turned out that


    Maryanne was the owner behind the store?


    "Honey!" Under their different gazes, Maryanne came over with a smile and hooked Milton''s arm.


    "You''re finally here. We''re going to see your mom tomorrow. I want you to apany me to select


    some decent clothes. You have time, right?"

 Chapter 291

    Chapter 291


    Milton smiled and nodded, "Of course, my time is all for you."


    If that''s what Amelia wanted, then he would pretend to be an intimate couple with another woman


    so she could rx, right?


    Maryanne rubbed her head against Milton''s arm, and said sweetly, "I know that you are the best!"


    Florence pretended to vomit and rolled eyes at Maryanne.


    Maryanne looked embarrassed, but knowing Florence was the one with the ck card, she didn''t


    want to contradict her, so she said to Amelia, "You came here to buy men''s clothes, didn''t you? For


    whom?"


    Her words aroused Milton''s attention. Yes, this was a men''s clothing store.


    Amelia felt that there was nothing to hide, so she said frankly, "I want to buy a tie for Patrick."


    The smile on Milton''s face disappeared. It seemed that the rtionship between Amelia and Patrick


    had progressed very smoothly. Even she, who had always been passive, wanted to take the


    initiative to give him a gift.


    When heard the name "Patrick", Maryanne was not as angry as she had imagined. Instead, she


    was secretly happy because of the awkwardness between Milton and Amelia.


    She used Milton to stimte Amelia, and also forced Amelia to tell the name of "Patrick" so that


    Milton would feel ufortable! She was happy to see that!


    Florence suddenly said to Milton, "Hey, who is she? Is she your girlfriend?"


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Milton replied with a slight sound of "Yeah".


    Florence stared at Milton, "Your taste is too bad. How could you fall in love with her?"


    Milton did not refute, because he also thought so.


    Maryanne was irritated, "Miss, do you know me? Do you know my personality and family


    background? If you don''t know anything about me, you don''t have the right to judge me!"


    Florence smile mockingly, "Well, you two are a perfect couple!"


    "Florence..." Amelia pulled Meggie''s sleeves and whispered, "Milton is my good friend. Can you


    stop it?"


    Florence shouted, "He is not friendly to my brother! If I don''t say so, what if he still pesters you


    shamelessly?"


    Milton looked awful, and that was why he hated Florence, who was so protective of Amelia! He


    couldn''t talk to Amelia anywhere Florence was around!


    Amelia had a headache, Florence was a nice girl, but she was too straightforward and often made


    people ufortable.


    Forget it. Since the owner of this store was Maryanne, there was no point for them to stay here.


    Maryanne didn''t wee her, and Amelia didn''t want to buy anything from her!


    She greeted Milton, "We still have something to do, so we have to leave now."


    "What?" Florence was still waiting to quarrel with them, "We just leave?"


    "Well, forget it." Amelia said in a gentle and persistent voice.


    At this moment, Maryanne asked provocatively, "Don''t you want to buy a tie?"


    Florence''s fury, which had just calmed down, suddenly red up again, "D*mn it, it''s obvious you..."


    "Florence!" Amelia raised her voice and said, "Have you forgotten what you promised me?"


    Florence was frightened by her and a bit overwhelmed by Amelia''s lead and left.


    In the store, as long as Amelia left and Milton quickly shook off Maryanne''s hand, which was still


    sped in his, with a cool look.


    Maryanne patted her hands and said, "Tsk, do you think I want to touch you? I''m doing it for a


    show!"


    At Land of Fragrance.


    Florence who had been chattering non-stop, looked annoyed, and asked, "No! Amelia, why? Didn''t


    we waste so much time in that store just to find the owner to rify what happened?"


    Amelia decided tofort the persistent Florence, "I didn''t know the owner was Maryanne, so I


    insisted on waiting there, but if I had known from the beginning, I would have left with you a long


    time ago."


    "Maryanne? I''ve never heard of her... Is she very powerful?" Florence asked arrogantly. In fact, The


    Hopper Family really had the quality to look down on someone.


    Amelia shook her head and said, "It''s not important whether she is powerful or not. The important


    thing is that she is Milton''s girlfriend, so the meaning to me has changed. Although I can''t ept


    her immediately and like her, I can avoid her rudeness. I don''t want Milton to feel bad."


    Florence asked cautiously, "Do you like Milton?"


    Amelia raised her eyebrows in surprise, "Why do you ask this?"


    Florence spoke out what she was thinking, "Because I think he''s good- looking and rich. Besides,


    he''s obsessed with you. This kind of man is easy for women to fall in love with, right?"


    Amelia stared at Florence''s eyes and asked, "Including you?"


    Florence immediately reacted, "No way! We''re enemies, okay?"


    With a chuckle, Amelia led the topic back, "He and I are childhood sweethearts."


    Obviously, Florence did not ept such an answer, "Do you think straight men and straight women


    can be friends?"


    Amelia heaved a long sigh and said, "Please don''t doubt my loyalty to your brother."


    Florence choked as if she had said something wrong, "Sorry, I''m just curious." "I know," Amelia said


    with an understanding smile.


    At noon, Amelia, who was having lunch, suddenly received a phone call from Patrick.


    "What''s the matter?" she asked.


    "I heard that you were in trouble when you were shopping with Florence today?" He went straight to


    the point.


    Amelia frowned and cast a nce at Florence, who was in front of her. When her eyes met


    Florence''s, Florence silently raised the bowl...


    Amelia said calmly, "It''s all right now."


    Patrick said in a deep voice, "It''s your business to have a strong heart, but I can''t sit by and do


    nothing if The Hopper Family has been bullied."


    Amelia had a headache with the calcting nature of Patrick and Florence, "Maryanne is Hobart''s


    sister, and doesn''t Hobart still have business dealings with ourpany? Besides, Florence and I


    are fine, so let''s make peace."


    Patrick snorted, "What a coward!"


    Amelia coaxed, "Yes, I''m just cowardly, OK? You take it easy..."


    Patrick suddenly said in a very serious tone, "Next time something like this happens, I want you to


    tell me in person instead of passing it to others. Do you understand?"


    Amelia felt a warmth in her heart and answered softly, "Thank you." Thank you for your strange


    concern, Patrick.

 Chapter 292

    Chapter 292


    In the president''s office at Roxxon Corporation.


    The secretary who came to deliver the documents felt terrible when she saw Patrick staring at the


    phone.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    He looked like he was in love and didn''t look like her usual bossy at all!


    Upon hearing the secretary''s footsteps, Patrick turned cold. He said unhappily, "Why didn''t you


    knock on the door before you came in?"


    The secretary was not sure what to say because she had knocked on it many times just now.


    Patrick had just finished talking to Amelia and was in a good mood, gently warned, "Just don''t ever


    do that again."


    The secretary did not respond and handed over the document in silence.


    Patrick took over the secretary''s documents and said, "I want you to organize some people and go


    to a ce to do something."


    The secretary was unconsciously infected by the seriousness of Patrick''s words, "Boss, is it rted


    to Madam Amelia Ramsay again?"


    Patrick gave the secretary a nce. She couldn''t help but shiver, seemed to say something wrong...


    But, Patrick wondered, "Is it that easy to guess what am I asking you to do for me?"


    The secretary rxed, so her boss wasn''t ming her for meddling!


    In the men''s clothing brand store.


    Elena said to Maryanne worriedly, "Boss, these beggars have been sleeping at the door of our


    store. The guests are not darede in. How should we do?"


    Maryanne stared at those beggars surrounding her store. They weren''t doing anything bad, but they


    were moving their nest under the overpass to the front of her store, begging customers who passed


    by to avoid her store.


    Maryanne mmed the table and asked angrily, "Where did these peoplee from?"


    Elena shook her head and said, "I don''t know either. They suddenly appeared."


    Maryanne was pissed off, "D*mn it! It must be Amelia!"


    She turned to stare at the leisurely Milton and said, "Did you team up with her to tease me?"


    Milton was incredible, "Clear it. It was you who called me and I came here. Before that, I didn''t know


    that Amelia was visiting your store. Besides, with her character, she would never use this kind of


    means. You me her wrongly."


    Maryanne felt ridiculous for his confidence, "How do you know it''s not her?"


    Milton teased, "I just know that she isn''t you, Miss Fire-ming."


    Maryanne''s eyes widen and yelled, "Why do you have to humiliate me with such a terrible name?"


    Milton shrugged and said, "You did something wrong first. I just wanted to use this name to remind


    you that Amelia is fundamentally different from you."


    Maryanne was so angry that her face turned pale. She pointed at Milton and said coldly, "Since you


    despise me so much, would it be nice for you if I terminate my cooperation with you? From now on,


    I don''t have anything to do with you, so you go ahead and go on blind dates."


    Maryanne pushed the store door open and left in a huff.


    Milton shook his head and thought that he might have found the wrong person. Should he find a


    professional actor next time?


    Elena, who had been paying attention to the situation at the door, suddenly screamed. She shook


    Milton''s shoulder and said in a hurry, "Mr. Cook! Please get up and help my boss!"


    "What''s wrong?" Milton got up from his chair. His rxing expression froze when he saw Maryanne.


    He strode to the door, grabbed the beggar''s dirty hand that was reaching for Maryanne''s chest, and


    said grimly, "What are you doing?"


    Maryanne had lost her earlier arrogance and leaned toward Milton in fear.


    The beggar was bbergasted, the pain in his wrist reminded him of the current situation was not


    good, he just took money to do things for people, but after seeing the store owner is a hot woman,


    he could not help but tease a bit, did not expect to meet trouble!


    As the other beggars saw this scene, they immediately dispersed. They received instructions they


    need only hang around the store, so that the customers could note in. As soon as they were


    evicted by the police and city officials, they must immediately disperse, and then wait for the


    opportunity to regroup. Their purpose was to disrupt Maryanne''s business.


    Considering that the employer did not ask them to act rashly with others, the beggar who was


    lecherous with Maryanne said, "I''m sorry. I just want to remind her that thisdy''s cor is a little


    dirty!"


    Milton shook off the beggar''s hand heavily and yelled fiercely, "Get the f*ck out!"


    After the beggar escaped without any guts, Milton turned his head and looked at the frightened


    Maryanne, "Are you okay?"


    Maryanne''s eyes were filled with surprise as she had thought that Milton would make fun of her...


    She struggled to squeeze out a sentence, "Why do you help me?"


    Milton smirked and said in an annoying tone, "I''m a gentleman, and I can''t stand ady being


    bullied. But strictly speaking, you don''t deserve the word dy''."


    Maryanne wanted to thank him at first, but now it seemed that... she had better forget about it!


    Milton then said, "Bye, I''m going back."


    Maryanne asked a bit rudely, "Hey! Where are you going?" "Didn''t you terminate the cooperation


    with me? Why


    do I stay?"


    Milton looked back, and his face against the sun was surprisingly pleasing to Maryanne.


    She touched her finger uneasily and said reluctantly, "I just said that on impulse, but since you


    helped me, let''s continue to work together."


    Milton pretended to be embarrassed and held up his forehead: "But suddenly I don''t want to work


    with you."


    Maryanne was pissed off at him and said, "D*mn you..."


    "I''m just kidding you." Milton interrupted with a suddenugh, "I''m happy to continue working with


    you, as we hate each other so much."


    In the afternoon.


    When the bell rang for the end of ss, the automatic door at the entrance of Sofia Elementary


    School opened and Amelia was about to go inside, but was stopped by security, "You can''t go in


    there!"


    Amelia recalled what Ashley had told her in the morning, "My child told me that I could pick her up


    from ss."


    The security guard replied, "You don''t look like a bad woman. I guess maybe the child didn''t make it


    clear to you. Our school management is very strict that parents can take students into the


    ssroom, but at the end of the school day, parents can only wait at the school gate, in order to


    prevent some suspicious people who want to kidnap children."

 Chapter 293

    Chapter 293


    Amelia reflected that she had been tricked by Ashley, and apologized to the security guard, "I guess


    I made a mistake, thank you very much."


    The security guard replied gruffly, "You''re wee." Then he continued to guard the door.


    More than ten minutester¡ª


    "Auntie Amelia..."


    Andrew and Ashley called out Amelia''s name in tender voices as the other children''s parents looked


    on.


    The parents stared at Andrew and Ashley''s young, round faces and said, "Oh my gosh, boy-girl


    twins!"


    "Those kids are in great shape... My son is too picky of an eater, resulting in a bit of thinness!"


    Listening to the chatter, Amelia felt proud that even though Andrew and Ashley weren''t her children,


    she liked them very much and wanted others to like them too!


    Reaching out, her hands taking each of them in turn, Amelia bowed her head and said, "Let''s dine


    out tonight. Think about what you want to eat."


    She thought they would be very fussy, but instead they each said, "McDonald''s!"


    "KFC!"


    Ashley widened her eyes, "McDonald''s!"


    Andrew emphasized, "KFC!"


    Ashley''s mouth was pouted, "I want Uncle McDonald''s! Last time, he asked me to ride on his neck!"


    "I still think that Grandpa KFC is more kind to me! He was willing to let me y with his beard!"


    Andrew talked back.


    Seeing Ashley''s tearful eyes, Amelia said, "Andrew, you are her brother. Let''s listen to your younger


    sister''s suggestions."


    But at this point, Amelia''s persuasion was of no use to Andrew at all, "No, I''ll let her be my older


    sister this time, as long as she lets me eat KFC!"


    When other parents saw this, they sighed and said, "It''s hard on their kids...".


    Amelia was annoyed and couldn''t help but yelled, "Shut up and listen to me..."


    Suddenly, a man Amelia didn''t expect to see got out of his Lamborghini and came to a stop beside


    her, "What happened?".


    Amelia looked back, then blurted out in surprise, "Patrick... I thought I was supposed to pick up the


    kids after school?"


    At this time, Ashley had already hugged Patrick''s thigh and pulled his trousers, "Uncle Patrick,


    you''re finally here. You must help me!"


    Amelia was speechless.


    The same to Andrew.


    What kind of TV drama did Ashley usually watch? Her performance was too exaggerated!


    In response, Patrick said to Amelia, in a predictable tone, "I was afraid you wouldn''t be able to


    handle it on your own, so I came over to check it out."


    Amelia was thankful for him because this situation was really difficult for her.


    "Ashley..." Patrick lowered his head and said to the sweetheart in his arms, "If you cry again, your


    eyes will be swollen, and if your eyes are swollen, you will be ugly. I don''t like the ugly kid."


    Ashley immediately stopped crying and said to Patrick with a serious expression, "I want to be the


    most beautiful princess in your heart!"


    Amelia was silent, a naughty child like Ashley needed a naughty adult to discipline her!


    After cating Ashley, Patrick winked at Amelia and said, "Get on my car."


    Amelia was hesitated, "What about my car?"


    "It''s simple. Well take the kids to school together tomorrow, and then you can drive it away."


    "All right then..." Amelia said reluctantly.


    In the car.


    Soothing ssic music was ying, Patrick asked in a husky voice, "What happened just now?"


    Amelia nced at the rearview mirror subconsciously. The two children, who had been arguing with


    each other before, were now sleeping with their heads against each other.


    She looked at them petntly, then lowered her voice to Patrick and said, "Florence said it was a


    rare opportunity to take Andrew and Ashley out to dinner, and Andrew said he wanted KFC and


    Ashley wanted


    McDonald''s, so they got into a fight."


    Patrickughed and said, "Stupid woman!"


    "What?" Amelia was stunned.


    Patrick added, "Don''t doubt me. I''m talking about you."


    Amelia red at him, "If you were me, how would you deal with it?"


    Patrick said casually, "I''ll tell them that we order one from KFC and one from Mcdonald''s, and that''s


    it!"


    Yes, why didn''t she think of the simple solution? Amelia was chagrined.


    Patrick wascent, "What do you think? Am I intelligent and handsome?"


    Amelia exined to herself, "I have never raised a child, so it''s normal that I don''t have the


    experience of coaxing children."


    Patrick said in a teasing tone, "Have I raised a child before?"


    They were suddenly silent on this subject.


    Amelia didn''t continue to ask for humiliation because she knew that Patrick didn''t want to have a


    child with her.


    As for Patrick... Even himself didn''t know whether he rejected it or longed for a beautiful daughter


    who looked like Amelia.


    After returning to the Land of Fragrance, Amelia took the two children into the bathroom to take a


    bath. They slept earlyst night, so they didn''t take a bath until now. Fortunately, it''s autumn, or it


    would be ufortable on their body.


    Granny Hopper stood outside the bathroom and asked Amelia across the door, "Amelia, do you


    need my help?"This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    When Amelia was about to say no, Andrew suddenly whispered, "Auntie Amelia, you can go out.


    Let great grandmae in and help us take a bath."


    Amelia showed a sad expression and said, "You don''t like me?"


    "No!" Andrew denied loudly, with his eyes dodging and not daring to look at Amelia.


    Ashley, who had already taken off her clothes but underwear, sat on the bathtub and yed with


    water, "He is just shy and doesn''t dare show his naked body in front of you..."


    Andrew was so angry, "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    It suddenly dawned on Amelia. No wonder Andrew hadn''t taken off a piece of school uniform since


    she entered the bathroom. It turned out that he was afraid of shyness.


    After leaving everything in the bathroom to Granny Hopper, Amelia closed the door to the hallway


    where Patrick was on the phone with his back to her, using the same phone she had given him.


    She looked at the side of Patrick''s face and thought that Patrick was the young powerful figure in


    Northville, but he was using the cheap and old fashion phone. She smiled warmly.


    Seeing that he was engrossed in a conversation about something, Amelia wanted to walk over to


    him and scare him, so she took off her slippers and tiptoed over to him.


    Almost at his side, a tiptoeing Amelia tried to scream loudly to scare him, but instead heard Patrick


    whisper to someone on his phone, "Did you say... she''s divorced?"


    Hearing this, Amelia''s hand, which was about to touch Patrick''s shoulder, suddenly stopped in the


    air.


    Not sure what the caller said, but Patrick became very tense and she sensed depression in him.

 Chapter 294

    Chapter 294


    The call ended in silence as Patrick slowly turned back, but then he saw Amelia and he stiffened.


    Amelia was also frozen. She grabbed her hair and pretended to be silly, "Hey..."


    Patrick circled her between himself and the corridor armrest with a cold face. He looked at her in


    panic and said, "When did youe here?"


    Amelia swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "I... I was just here!"


    Patrick nced at the bare feet of Amelia and asked sarcastically, "Why do you leave your shoes


    somewhere else? Did youe here to scare me?"


    Facing his confession, Amelia became more nervous, "Well, I just want to make a joke with you.


    That''s it."


    Patrick stared at the panicked face in front of him and said emphatically, "How much of the phone


    call did you hear?"


    Amelia immediately shook her head, "I didn''t hear anything, really!"


    Patrick threatened, "Even if you hear something or associate it with something, you better not


    mention it to a third person, especially the elders of The Hopper Family, or I''m going to be very rude


    to you!"


    His words were so serious that he didn''t mean to tease her at all, and Amelia whispered yes to him,


    but she felt very ufortable.


    Patrick waspletely unaware of how hurtful his words were, still wondering if Amelia had heard


    him on the phone, and it wasn''t until he heard Andrew and Ashley''s door open that he regained his


    senses.


    As soon as Andrew and Ashley stepped out of the room after their shower, they saw the image of


    Patrick and Amelia almost kissing on the railing.


    Andrew reacted quickly by covering Ashley''s eyes, "It''s not appropriate for children!"


    Ashley pushed Andrew''s hand away unconvincingly, "Then why are you allowed to watch?"


    Andrew tightly covered her face and shouted, "Because I am older!"


    And then they almost got into a fight...


    Patrick had distanced himself from Amelia by this time, but he still looked at her warningly.


    Avoiding his aggressive gaze, Amelia adjusted herplicated feelings, smiled, and walked over to


    the two children, separating them.


    Ashley rolled her eyes andughed, "Auntie Amelia, are you done making out with Uncle Patrick?"


    Amelia was embarrassed, "We weren''t making out."


    Andrew covered Ashley''s punched face and asked thoughtfully, "Are you going to have a baby after


    you kiss?"


    Ameliaughed and said, "It''s not so easy to have a baby. You will understand when you grow up."


    "Amelia, can you stop it?" Patrick criticized Amelia as if she were doing something wrong!


    She nced at him coldly, "What do you mean?"


    Patrick impulsively shouted, "Then why are you telling him all this? If he gets curious and sleeps


    with a girl to prove it in the future, who is responsible?"This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia''s eyes looked like they were about to burst into tears as she listened to his rude tone of


    voice, and she couldn''t even say anything in reply.


    Seeing them arguing, Andrew guiltily said, "I''m sorry, I said the wrong thing."


    Even the always bold Ashley didn''t dare to say a word.


    Amelia reached out to hold the little boy in front of her and whispered in his ear, "It''s okay. It''s not


    your fault. You don''t have to apologize."


    In the blushing face of Andrew, Amelia let go of him and began to help them get dressed. They both


    put on sweatshirts. Andrew was in ck, and Ashley was in white.


    "Wow, you both look so good!" Amelia looked at them with a smile and ignored Patrick.


    Ashley tugged at the corner of her clothes and asked, "Did you buy these for us?"


    Amelia nodded, "I bought them with Florence this morning. What do you think? Do you like it?"


    Ashley''s way of showing her affection was straightforward as she climbed Amelia''s shoulders and


    kissed her cheek.


    Patrick was unhappy to see both children snuggled up to Amelia!


    Luckily, Florence showed up just in time and waved to the kids from a distance, "It''s time to go to


    dinner!"


    Amelia gently pushed the little butts of the two children and said, "Go ahead."


    "What about you, Uncle Patrick, and Great Grandma?" Andrew asked thoughtfully.


    Even without looking back, Amelia could feel the cold look on Patrick''s face from behind her, she


    ignored him, and then replied, "I''m not going to go because I don''t want Ganny Hopper to be home


    alone."


    "Oh," Ashley and Andrew looked at each other, then said with disappointment, "See youter..."


    Florence poked Patrick''s back and asked, "Patrick, are you going?"


    "I''m not going." Patrick said in a tough tone, with inexplicable anger.


    Florence saw that they seemed to be having a disagreement, and then grabbed the two children


    and was about to leave. Just then, Amelia stood up and said, "Wait a minute, I''ll go!"


    Amelia could clearly feel Patrick''s angry expression as she said this, but she didn''t want to be with


    him right now, it was too awkward, and he needed to calm down.


    Seeing that Amelia had changed her mind on the spur of the moment and was still afraid to look at


    him, Patrick grimly said, "I thought you said you were worried about Grandma being home alone?"


    Yes, Patrick was angry at Amelia, at her fear, at her avoidance...


    Amelia pouted her red lips and said, "You are taking care of it at home, aren''t you?


    Patrick was pissed off and said, "You''re avoiding the responsibility of taking care of grandma. Do


    you understand?"


    After using her of being "a bad influence on the children," she was then used of "shirking her


    responsibility to care for the elderly". Ameliaughed bitterly, so it was always her fault?


    After cleaning up the bathroom, Granny Hopper happened to see that Patrick was making things


    difficult for Amelia. She


    reprimanded Patrick indifferently, "What are you doing! Don''t yell in front of the kids!"


    Amelia eased the uneasiness in his heart. With Granny Hopper around, Patrick''s temper would be


    restrained a bit.


    Patrick said sarcastically, "Grandma, do you remember what Amelia said when you just arrived in


    Northville? She said that she would take you to have fun, but now she wants to leave you alone for


    dinner. Do you think it''s right?"

 Chapter 295

    Chapter 295


    After two seconds of silence, Granny Hopper said, "It''s not appropriate."


    Amelia was not sure what to say.


    Patrick''s smile deepened and he was about to say that since it wasn''t appropriate, Amelia should


    stay and serve Granny Hopper, but Granny Hopper changed her words, "So I''m going to go with


    them and get into their lives."


    Now Patrick stopped smiling.


    Amelia was bbergasted, then realized that Granny Hopper was supporting her, and she felt


    touched.


    Patrick red at Amelia, and after a moment he said, "Well, I''ll..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, Granny Hopper interrupted him, "Don''t go, you''ve never been


    one for crowds anyway."


    Patrick was instantly annoyed when Granny Hopper said that, but as angry as he was, he couldn''t


    argue with his grandmother, so he reluctantly watched them leave!


    Florence looked at Granny Hopper with admiration but concern, "Wow! Grandma, you were so


    awesome just now, but Patrick''s face was so scary. Will wee back to stayter?"


    Granny Hopper calmly said, "Don''t worry about him, he''ll be fine in a minute."


    Ashley looked back reluctantly until they were no longer in sight of Patrick as they descended the


    stairs, and then she turned back to Andrew and said, "Uncle Patrick is so poor...".


    Andrew reassured Ashley through Amelia, "It''s okay, we''ll make it up to Uncle Patrickter by


    packing a kids'' meal."


    Puff...


    Amelia didn''t want tough, but, "Kids'' Meal"? Did they treat Patrick like a child their own age?


    At this moment, upstairs, an irritated Patrick kicked the wall, leaving a deep footprint!


    He was so sure that Amelia had heard the phone call that it felt like the most shameful secret of his


    heart was being spied on and he couldn''t keep his cool!


    He was desperate to grab Amelia by the shoulders and shake everything she had heard out of her


    head so that he would be the Patrick with no weaknesses again instead of the idiot who was still


    attached to hisst rtionship!


    At Mcdonald''s.


    While waiting in line, Granny Hopper suddenly said to Amelia, "I''ll go to the restroom first."


    Amelia turned around and asked, "Granny, do you want me toe with you?"


    Florence volunteered at this point, "No, Amelia, you need to watch the kids, I just have to go to the


    bathroom to fix my makeup."


    "Okay, remember to call meter to ask for my seat number," Amelia said.


    After ordering a few of the most popr set menus, Amelia''s arm holding her te high to prevent


    the two children following her from being pushed.


    Ashley was very active, and when she saw that Mcdonald''s was decorated like an amusement park,


    she yed around with it.


    Ashley identally bumped into a table behind her, and the woman in the seat with the Coke hit her


    hand and looked back to see who had hit her.


    "I''m sorry, are you okay?" Amelia apologized quickly.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    When they looked into each other''s eyes, the woman who had been hit and Amelia were all stunned


    at the same time.


    In silence, a young man sitting opposite to Cynthia asked, "Cousin, who is she?"


    Amelia looked over at Cynthia''s cousin, who had exaggerated red hair, a deliberately torn denim


    jacket, and a quality of hooliganism about him.


    Amelia didn''t want to talk to Cynthia much, and after apologizing, she turned to change seats, but


    heard Cynthia say sarcastically, "Madam Amelia Ramsay, who are they? Your illegitimate child?


    What ack of manners and you have to apologize for them for hitting someone."


    Amelia was enraged, she turned around and picked up the Coke from Cynthia''s desk, lifted the lid


    as fast as she could, and threw it all over Cynthia''s head!


    Soaked Cynthia Shocked.


    "What the heck! How dare you threw it to my cousin!" Cynthia''s cousin mmed on the table and


    stood up.


    Amelia red at Cynthia''s cousin before sneering at Cynthia, who was inplete disarray: "Are


    you sure you want your cousin to fight us? These two are Patrick''s big brother''s sons, if anything


    happens to them, you should think of the consequences!"


    Cynthia''s body suddenly trembled, then she reached out to stop her cousin''s about to throw a fist,


    she red at Amelia and said, "Let''s go!"


    Cynthia''s cousin stopped Cynthia, who was hurrying away, and asked impetuously, "Why don''t you


    let me teach her a lesson after what she did to you!"


    Cynthia wiped her Coke sticky face with her hand and said in a serious voice, "Irvin, I''m not going to


    settle this so easily!"


    Her battle with Amelia has been going on since the day she met Patrick, and it was only a matter of


    time before one of them won the battle!


    Irvin asked curiously, "What do you need me to do, Cynthia?"


    With a sidelong nce at Irvin, Cynthia said with resigned anger, "Irvin! I need you to get me one


    kind of medicine."


    Irvin listened carefully, "What medicine?"


    Cynthia let Irvin''s ear get close to her, and Irvin understandably attached his ear to her. After


    Cynthia whispered something to him, he smiled proudly and said, "That''s not a big deal. There are


    lots of them in the underground market. When do you need them?" "On the 20th of next month."


    The day before Cynthia left Northville and flew to the United States, she would leave an


    unforgettable memory for the two d*mned women, Amelia and Eve!


    At nine o''clock in the evening, at Land of Fragrance.


    When she found that Ashley hadn''t spoken since Ashley came back, Amelia couldn''t help frowning


    and asked, "Ashley, what''s wrong with you? Did you eat too much tonight?"


    Ashley made a loud hup, then shook her head and said, "No, I''m reflecting on myself."


    "Why?"


    "Yes, it''s my fault tonight. So that fierce woman scolded us for being ill-bred."


    Amelia looked at Ashley with incredulity. In her mind, Ashley was a lot like Patrick, smart and


    cunning, and she loved to trick people for fun, not willing to lose, and now she''s reflecting on that?


    Ashley clenched her fists and said with a red face, "I hate that fierce woman. It''s okay for her to


    scold me, but she had a despicable expression on you!"


    The somewhat dull Andrew next to her said, "Yes!"


    It turned out that... they were worried about Amelia.


    Amelia felt really warm. With these two little angels as herpanion, no matter how many


    grievances she had, it would disappear in an instant.


    At this time, Florence''s loud voice came from the living room, "Andrew, Ashley, the animal world


    you''re going to watch has begun!" "Okay, I''ll be right there!" Amelia responded on behalf of the kids.


    Patrick was sitting in the living room, smoking and exhaling. He saw Amelia holding those two kids


    coming over. Although his face seemed unhappy, he still unconsciously put out the spark on the


    cigars.

 Chapter 296

    Chapter 296


    Realizing that he was sitting on the only long couch while the other single couches were upied


    by Granny Hopper and Florence, which meant that she had to sit with Patrick?


    Amelia became somewhat hesitant.


    Patrick patted the empty space on his side, "Andrew, Ashley,e over to my side."


    As a result, the two kids around Amelia immediately leaned in Patrick.


    Amelia was helpless and deliberately stretched herself and said, "I''m so sleepy, I''ll go to bed first."


    "Ah!" Ashley, who was watching TV, suddenly screamed with her hands covering her butt. Amelia


    was so worried and hurriedly asked, "Ashley, what''s wrong with you?"


    At Patrick''s suggestive gaze, Ashley cryptically reached out her hand and asked Amelia, "I want you


    to hug...."


    Amelia wanted to refuse.


    Because she really didn''t want to sit down with Patrick, an emotionally unstable man.


    "Ah!" At this time, Andrew followed by a roar.


    Andrew looked at Patrick, who was twisting his butt, and understood what he meant, then begged,


    "Auntie Amelia, I''m scared to watch TV.


    Amelia was speechless.


    Why were they afraid to watch this TV show? It was the "Animal World" not a horror movie, and the


    whole family was sitting here, they didn''t need her to apany.


    Granny Hopper was noticing Patrick''s underhanded movements to Ashley and Andrew, smiled, and


    advised Amelia, "These two kids like you. Don''t refuse them."


    Alright...


    Amelia sat self-consciously on the far right side of the couch with her pillow, her two children in the


    middle, and Patrick on the far left, which was the safest distance, and she felt a little more at ease.


    In "Animal World," the narrator narrated with emotion, "In spring, it''s the mating season again... This


    herd of wild lions will thrive on the African savannah..."


    After that, the TV screen began to show images of lions mating.


    While the adults quietly watched TV, Ashley and Andrew kept up a raucous discussion...


    Ashley, "Oh! The male lion is so big. Will it crush the female lion?"


    Andrew said, "No, don''t you see that the female lion is pouting her butt? She is enjoying it!"


    At this time, Florence coughed slightly, "I''m going upstairs to bed!"


    Granny Hopper got up from the couch ufortably, "Florence, I''m going to your room and talk to


    you for a minute."


    Quickly, there were two fewer people in the living


    room.


    Ashley, not realizing what she was doing, said, "Wow, this male lion is crushing the female lion at


    least 8 times a day! Are humans like that too?"


    Andrew encouraged his sister, "You''ll have to ask Uncle Patrick about that."


    Ashley was not shy at all, asked, "Uncle Patrick, can you do it 8 times a day?"


    Patrick answered resolutely, "Of course I can."


    Ashley''s mouth was in an "0" shape of amazement, and Andrew adored Patrick even more.


    Amelia frowned at this answer, and Patrick used her of being a bad influence on these two kids,


    but wasn''t he influencing them?


    Suddenly, Patrick cast a nce at Amelia with a wicked look that seemed to ask, want to try?


    She couldn''t bear it anymore and hid in the bathroom, nned not to go out until "The Animal


    World" was done. When she was about to close the door, a strong big hand pushed it away.


    Patrick''s untamed handsome face appeared and he smiled, "Why are you running away? Afraid I''ll


    eat you?"


    Amelia rolled her eyes at him and said, "I just have a stomachache and want to use the toilet."


    Patrick raised his eyebrows and deliberately moved his sight down. "Are you sure it''s a


    stomachache, not... wet?"


    Amelia blurted out, "F*ck off!"


    Patrick smiled, "I only f*ck you."


    Amelia was troubled by the fact that what did Patrick think she was, a toy with the title "Mrs.


    Hopper"? So he can get mad at her when he was angry or tease her when he was happy?


    When she lowered her head and her hair fell to her neck, Patrick raised his hand to remove it, but


    she said in frustration, "Would you please stop saying such misleading things?"


    Patrick paused and asked, "What?"


    Amelia said with sadness, "Do you know that I was serious when I told you that I wanted to have a


    real rtionship with you? If you don''t like me, please keep away from me, otherwise...! would take


    it seriously."


    Patrick thought for a moment and then stared at her and said, "I got it..."


    He turned and kept walking, the dim light stretching his shadow longer and longer, and she stared


    at his shadow, feeling sad that she never had his heart.


    Ameliaughed bitterly.


    This was very good. Only when he made it clear, could she avoid pains.


    The next day.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Amelia,e,e, I was out shopping the other day and saw a nice florist, so I ordered a few


    bags of pansy seeds from them and they promised to deliver them today. It''s a pity that you don''t


    nt flowers in your garden when you have such a big emptywn."


    Hearing Granny Hopper''s words, Amelia said with hesitation, "Granny Happer, I know it''s good for


    you to grow flowers, but will Patrick agree with it?"


    Since she moved in, theyout of the house had remained pretty much the same, and it was clear


    that Patrick was intent on keeping things the way they were, but he would be angry again if they


    suddenly changed.


    Granny Hopper waved her hand. "I don''t care about him! I just nt some flowers, is that very


    matter?"


    At this time, the doorbell rang, "Excuse me, is it The Hopper Family, No. XX at Land of Fragrance?


    The flowers you ordered are here


    Granny Hopper said to Amelia happily, "Come on. I''m going to check the goods."


    Amelia picked up her wallet sensibly and paid the bill.


    There were shovels for digging in the storeroom, so Amelia followed Granny Hopper for a taste of


    the gardener''s life, and Granny Hopper sweated and muttered, "It''ll be nice if there were a farm


    around here."


    Amelia was squatting behind her and digging the ground, raised her sweaty face, and asked,


    "Why?"


    Granny Hopper answered, "Animal manure is a great fertilizer."


    Amelia was surprised and thankful that there were no farms here.


    But on the other hand, she couldn''t help but chuckle at the thought of how germaphobic Patrick


    would react if thewn was littered with animal feces.


    The next second, the phone ringtone interrupted Amelia''s imagination. She put down the shovel,


    wiped her palm on her trouser, and took out her phone. She saw a strange call shing on the


    screen.

 Chapter 297

    Chapter 297


    Amelia answered it, "Hello? What! Andrew is fighting with his ssmates? Where is he now... Is he


    in the president''s office? OK, I''ll be there right away!"


    Hanging up the phone, she met Granny Hopper''s concerned eyes. Presumably, Granny Hopper had


    heard the content of the phone. Amelia simply said, "I am going to school now. Andrew has trouble!"


    Amelia was so worried that she tried to y it cool, but instead, Granny Hopper said, "Don''t panic,


    we''re The Hopper Family!


    In the principal''s office of the Sofia Elementary School.


    Amelia pushed her way through the door, not caring how many people were present in the office,


    she just wanted to make sure the kid wasn''t hurt, "Andrew!


    Everyone who heard themotion couldn''t help but focus their attention on the woman who burst


    in, her rude intrusion not fitting in with her elegant image.


    Andrew squeezed out of a group of adults and looked up at Amelia with one eye covered on his left


    side, "Auntie Amelia, you''re here..."


    Amelia bent down to hold his face and said, "Andrew, put your hand down."


    Andrew mumbled, "I''m fine."


    Amelia was doubtful. "Put your hand down and let me have a look. Just one look."


    Andrew pouted and put down her hand obediently in the end


    His left eye used to berge and round, but now it is swollen and the skin around the eye has


    turned purple.


    Amelia stared in shock as Andrew panicked, covered his bloated left eye, and whimpered, "Did I


    scare you?"


    Both angry and heartbroken, Amelia turned to the others and asked, "Why is he like this!"


    Maybe she was influenced by Patrick after being with him for a long time, but now she also has an


    intimidating sense of anger.


    At that moment, a woman took a few steps forward with her son''s arm in her hand and coldly


    confronted Amelia, "Look at my Bache''s face and the bite marks on his hand. It''s all your son''s


    work! No..."


    The woman stopped in mid-sentence and stared at Amelia with a frown, "You are not Andrew''s


    mom. Who are you?"


    Amelia said without hesitation, "I am his aunt!"


    The woman sneered and said, "Aunt? Are you his nanny? Where are his parents? I want them to


    talk to me!"


    Amelia said, "His parents are not in Northville."


    The woman replied, "Then find someone who can be in charge toe over. At least he should


    have a blood rtionship with Andrew!"


    For the first time, Amelia hated the fact that she and Patrick were secretly married! Otherwise, she


    would have had the decency to admit she was Andrew''s own aunt!


    An old man with white hair took a few steps in front of Amelia and said, "I''m the principal of this


    school, and I''m here to advise you to get his rtives over here as soon as possible. The incident


    was Andrew''s fault, and the ss saw that Andrew started the fight..."


    Amelia looked glum and said, "Please give me a moment to make a phone call."


    The principal nodded and turned to reassure Bache who was more severely injured and his mother.


    Amelia contacted Patrick, and as soon as the call came through, he asked, "I thought we were


    supposed to keep our distance? Why are you calling me during work hours?


    That was not the time for a fight, Amelia said in a calm tone, "It''s about Andrew, he got into a fight


    with a ssmate at school today, can youe over here?"


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Address."


    Amelia quickly gave Patrick the address and he hung up...


    Ignoring Patrick''s sudden hang-up, Amelia turned to the principal and shook the phone at the


    woman, "I''ve asked Andrew''s uncle toe over. By the way, does your school have an infirmary? I


    want to take Andrew to get his injuries checked out."


    The principal agreed and wanted them to take the injured children to the infirmary and put Andrew''s


    ssroom teacher in charge of directions.


    On the way, Amelia¡¯s hand kept squeezing Andrew''s small hand tightly to make Andrew feel safe.


    "Andrew," she lowered her voice and asked, "Why did you hit him??"


    Andrew''s whole body stiffened did not speak.


    Amelia tried to guide him, "If you don''t tell me, how can Uncle Patrick and I help you?"


    Andrew kept his eyes glued to a certain ce and remained silent.


    Amelia sighed softly, after these two days together, she had a drastic change in her perception of


    Andrew and Ashley''s personalities.


    Ashley may seem mischievous and clever, but she also apologized immediately when she should.


    Andrew was apparently honest, obedient, and not easily angered in everyday life, but he suddenly


    became stubborn when something special happens to him.


    At the infirmary, the woman pointed to Bache''s injuries and said to the school nurse, "Doctor, I


    demand that you give my son a certificate of injury!"


    Amelia knew that the woman had meant to say what she had heard. She looked down and silently


    looked at Andrew, but found him looking at Bache with hatred, and Bache felt and ducked behind


    his mother.


    Another school nurse examined Andrew''s left eye carefully and said to Amelia with a hard look on


    her face, "I suggest you take him to the hospital."


    Amelia was distressed, "Doctor, you should clean his eyes first, we have to stay at the school for a


    while."


    "Okay." The school nurse nodded and disinfected Andrew''s eye before applying an ice pack to it...


    Amelia observed Andrew with his lips closed and a look of determination that greatly affected his


    previously lovely image in her mind.


    Amelia softly asked, "Where''s your sister?"


    Andrew finally spoke, "In the ssroom."


    Amelia didn''t give up, "Why the fight?"


    Andrew was silent again.


    The school nurse cleaned Andrew''s left eye three times in the span of twenty minutes. After thest


    cleaning, the school nurse applied a thinyer of antiswelling water around Andrew''s left eye, "It


    itches a little, but don''t rub your eye.


    Andrew did not blink his eyes and said, "OK."


    Amelia said with pity, "If it''s itchy, tell me. I''ll help you."


    "Are you guys done yet! It''s time to deal with this!"


    The women were already impatient because Bache was basically a superficial wound, and the


    school nurse could just give him some medicine, not as much trouble as Andrew''s side, where the


    nurse had to avoid the eye to treat the injury.

 Chapter 298

    Chapter 298


    In the principal''s office.


    As soon as she walked in the door, Amelia saw Patrick sitting on the couch with his dignified


    appearance.


    He sat, but the principal stood, scowling and smiling.


    Visibly relieved to see Andrew, the principal turned to Patrick and said, "Mr. Hopper, your nephew is


    here!"


    Patrickughed scornfully, "My nephew is hurt like this and you''reughing, is this how your school


    protects its students?"


    The principal was not sure what to say.


    Andrew was nervous from the moment he met Patrick. He admired him but was also afraid of him,


    wondering how Patrick would handle his fight...


    "Where are Andrew''s parents?" The woman didn''t know who Patrick was yet, just assumed he was


    someone unimportant.


    Owen liked to keep a low profile because of his work, and Nora was a gentle person who had never


    told anyone that she was from The Hopper Family.


    Patrick stared at the woman, "I''m Andrew''s uncle, and I''ve heard from the principal that the


    responsibility for what just happened is on our side, so tell me what you want to do about it."


    The woman was surprised by Patrick''s quickness, and after coughing said, "I''m not an


    unreasonable person, as long as youpensate the medical expenses..."


    "Sure."


    "Also, I want Andrew to apologize to Bache personally."


    "Okay."


    Everything Patrick said made Amelia uneasy, and she was sure Andrew did too, wasn''t Patrick


    partial to his nephews and nieces?


    The woman paused to make sure she hadn''t missed anything, and then urged Patrick, "Now can I


    get your nephew to apologize?"


    With his hands sped in hisp, Patrick said in a low voice, "Andrew,e here."


    Andrew remained motionless while holding Amelia''s hand, which was shaking.


    Patrick said in an unusually terrifying tone, "Come here, and don''t make me say it a second time!"


    Andrew broke away from Amelia''s hand and reluctantly came to Patrick''s side.


    Before Patrick could say anything, Andrew yelled "I''m sorry" and then quickly turned around and ran


    out of the principal''s office without looking back!


    No one expected this to happen, and Patrick was the only one in the room who reacted.


    As he went after Andrew, he said to Amelia, "I''ll get him, you go get Ashley, and I''ll see you in front


    of the school."


    Amelia watched his back and wondered if he could calm Andrew down...


    "Oh, it''s good that things are settled..." said the principal nervously, then took out a handkerchief


    from his pocket and wiped the sweat from his face.


    In fact, the principal was so shocked when he found out about Andrew''s background that he even


    comined about Andrew''s homeroom teacher not telling him this crucial information in time!


    It was a good thing Patrick was a reasonable guy, or he would have been in big trouble!


    In the ssroom.


    After all the children in the ss had left, only two boys remained around a little girl, one holding a


    candy bar and the other a game console, coaxing the sullen little girl who was lying on the table.


    "Ashley, just smile, just smile, and the candy is yours!"


    "Ashley, and my game console, which I can lend you for a week."


    Ashley got annoyed with them and pushed away from the candy and game cansole on the table.


    "Leave me alone and I''ll make my brother beat you up!"


    The boy who had the game console rubbed his nose, "Andrew got called to the principal''s office for


    fighting. He doesn''t have time to hit us!"


    "Exactly!" The Candy boy followed him and said, they had been disliking Andrew for a long time and


    that Ashley was the most popr girl in the ss, but Andrew never let them near her.


    Both boys panicked and clumsily didn''t know how tofort Ashley as she cried out at what was


    supposed to be a joke between them.


    Amelia, who was standing in front of the ssroom, couldn''t take it anymore and walked into the


    ssroom saying, "Ashley, let''s go home, your brother is fine."


    Amelia''s words made Ashley look up and with a weeping face, she left her chair and ran into


    Amelia''s arms, "Auntie Amelia..."This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Ashley was actually a fragile girl.


    Amelia kissed Ashley on the head and asked, "Do you want to see your brother soon?"


    "Yes!"


    "Then put your tears and snot away quickly."


    "Yes!" Ashley sniffed and didn''t dare to let it fall down.


    After temporarily calming Ashley down, Amelia walked to Ashley''s table and helped her pack the


    backpack. When she saw the two little boys looking at her curiously, she smiled and asked, "Are


    you all Ashley''s friends?"


    The candy boy scratched the back of his head in embarrassment, "Ah? I think so."


    Ameliaughed, "Here''s a little tip for you guys, if you want to be friends with Ashley, why don''t you


    please Andrew first so that you have a chance to get close to Ashley."


    The two little boys'' eyes lit up, "Right!"


    "That''s how it''s going to be from now on!"


    When they suddenly got the hang of it, Amelia smiled, grabbed the backpack, and left with Ashley.


    She had to say that, because Andrew had hit Bache in front of the whole ss today and was sure


    he''d bebeled a "bad boy" or something like that, and she didn''t want to see Andrew isted...


    At the school gate, Amelia only saw Patrick''s Lamborghini, not Patrick and Andrew in the car.


    Ashley shook Amelia''s arm uneasily, "Where is Andrew?"


    Amelia returned with a slightly calm smile and said, "Don''t worry, Uncle Patrick has been following


    him all the time. They wille soon."


    Ashley breathed a sigh of relief and said, "In fact, it''s not all Andrew''s fault to fight. It''s Bache''s


    provocation!"


    "Oh? How did Bache provoke Andrew?" Amelia held her breath and waited for Ashley.


    "Bache said... daddy is a cripple..." Ashley''s eyes dimmed.


    This was outrageous!


    Amelia was incredulous, she understood the hatred in Andrew''s eyes as he looked at Bache, who


    could put up with that?


    "Ah!" Ashley suddenly pointed to the back of Amelia and screamed, "It''s my brother! He''s back!"


    When Amelia looked back, he saw that Andrew was carried on Patrick''s shoulder by one hand. No


    matter how Andrew struggled, Patrick still walked toward them without any confusion.


    Her red lips opened slightly out of surprise. "What''s going on?"

 Chapter 299

    Chapter 299


    Amelia sighed in frustration at Patrick''s cold demeanor and Andrew''s unconvinced face.


    It seemed that Patrick''s pursuit of Andrew has exacerbated the conflict with him?


    "Let me go!" Andrew punched Patrick on the shoulder and back. At this moment, Patrick was no


    longer the Uncle he used to worship, but a bad guy!


    Patrick walked straight between the gawking Amelia and Ashley toward the Lamborghini, pressed


    the key with his other free hand, unlocked the car, pulled the door open, and threw Andrew in.


    Patrick decided to m the door shut before Andrew ran out of the car.


    When Andrew fell, Amelia was upset with Patrick, "Will you stop being so rude? He has an eye


    injury!"


    Patrick gave Amelia a nce, "This pad costs tens of thousands of dors, and he won''t get hurt if


    he falls on it."


    Amelia took a deep breath and reminded herself that she was outside. If there was something


    wrong, she would talk about it after they went home.


    After calming down, she pointed to the back seat and said, "Andrew is not in a stable mood now. I


    request to sit with him!"


    Patrick unlocked the door and allowed Amelia to move into the back seat.


    He put Ashley in the car and drove Andrew to the


    Children''s Hospital.


    At the Children''s Hospital entrance.


    Patrick Hopper was the first to get out of the car and reached out a hand to Andrew, but Andrew


    pped it away angrily.


    Seeing Patrick''s stunning look, Amelia gently advised Andrew, "Andrew, don''t do this..."


    In spite of Andrew''s grievances, she didn''t want him to get into a confrontation with Patrick, was that


    good for him? Not at all.


    Andrew resolutely said to Patrick, "The school nurse has already dealt with my eye. I don''t need to


    go to the hospital! I, I want to go home!"


    Patrick raised his eyebrows and asked, "Whose home are you back to? Yours or mine?"


    Andrew''s hesitation shed across his fleshy face as he listened to Patrick''s deliberate question. He


    wanted to say, "Go my home" in a spirited manner, but with his parents out of town, his nanny taking


    the day off, and Ashley clinging to Patrick, he was sure she wouldn''t be able to live with him.


    After thinking for half a second, Andrew blushed and said, "I''m going to wander..."


    Patrick nced at Andrew''s bloated left eye and smiled mockingly, "You do look like a street bum in


    that state."


    Andrew is only a few years old and doesn''t know how to argue, and he yells with resignation, "You


    don''t know, it''s a hero''s scar!" "Would you like me to ask the government to give you a hero''s


    medal?" Patrick narrowed his eyes and raised his voice, "Do you think you''re right to hit someone!"


    Andrew was overwhelmed by Patrick''s yell, and his two round eyes filled with tears.


    Patrick had no intention of indulging Andrew at all and said coldly, "Get out of the car."


    Andrew insisted, "No, I won''t!"


    Patrickughed instead of getting angry, fished a ck cell phone out of his pocket, pointed it at


    Andrew''s wretched face, and said, "If you don''t see a doctor, I''ll take a picture of what you look like


    now and show it to your parents so they can feel how awesome their son is at school."


    Andrew sumbed.


    Outside the clinic door.


    Amelia sat on Patrick''s left- hand side, the wind blowing gently through the window, her hair blowing


    away from her bangs...


    Her heart was in turmoil, and she was tempted to tell Patrick the real reason for Andrew''s fight with


    his ssmate but was afraid that doing so would make Andrew think that she shouldn''t reveal his


    privacy.


    Patrick suddenly asked, "What are you thinking about?"


    Amelia was shocked, he had seen through what she was thinking!


    She blurted out, "Do you think it''s strange that the gentle Andrew will fight with his ssmates?"


    Before Patrick answered, she said, "I felt strange, but I couldn''t get anything from his mouth. Later,


    Ashley told me that it was The boy named Bache who called their dad a... cripple first!"


    It was difficult for Amelia to say "cripple".


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She thought Patrick would be furious, but he pulled out a cigarette and lighter, light it up, and take a


    few puffs before saying mutely, "I know ..."


    Amelia was surprised and puzzled. "You know it? Andrew told you? Then why are you still so fierce


    to him?"


    Patrick said lightly, "It wasn''t Andrew who told me that, I asked the principal to bring Andrew''s


    ssmates into the principal''s office and I asked them myself."


    Ameliained, "Since you all know that... why should you let Andrew apologize?"


    Crack...


    The door to the clinic opened and Andrew, apanied by Ashley, came to the door with a goofy


    smile, "I''m okay!"


    Looking at Andrew''s left eye, which was covered with white gauze, Amelia touched his head sadly,


    "Andrew is the bravest!"


    Ashley wiggled her hips and said proudly for her brother, "That''s right! He didn''t even cry when the


    nurse gave him the injection."


    Patrick stood up and said disapprovingly, "Let''s go home."


    As soon as he heard Patrick speak, Andrew''s good mood seemed to sour again.


    After getting back into the Lamborghini, Patrick wasn''t in a hurry to drive, just dropped his deep


    gaze to Andrew in the rearview mirror, "Andrew, let''s talk."


    Andrew was startled that Patrick used the phrase "let''s talk" instead of "you listen to me," because


    he liked the feeling of equality.


    Andrew straightened his seat and nodded like a grown-up.


    "I know exactly why you fought and why you were upset, you were clearly fighting for your father,


    but as your uncle, instead of standing up for you against the ssmate who made fun of you, I


    forced you to apologize, and you were mad at me for defending him, is that right?"


    Andrew nodded sulkily.


    "It''s a fact that your dad has a foot injury that you always have to deal with... "Andrew frowned


    lightly as Patrick said smoothly, "That''s the way it is in society and in school, you can either be


    tough or you can be patient. You fail to knock out your enemy with one punch, you have to live with


    the possibility of being bitten back..."


    "Hey..." Amelia put her hand on the back of Patrick''s chair and patted him on the shoulder. Wasn''t


    his words too radical?


    Andrew finally called back, "I don''t understand..."


    "Of course you don''t understand, or else this wouldn''t have gone against us, but if you''re going to


    hit someone, why don''t you ask them to meet you where no one is before you do it? Do we have to


    have the whole ss plus the homeroom teacher as witnesses? It''s hard for me to do something


    stupid like that, and how terrible the pressure of public opinion is nowadays, and how words can be


    a hurtful weapon."

 Chapter 300

    Chapter 300


    I was momentarily angry." After a pause, Andrew was persuaded to look at Patrick, "I''m sorry! I''m


    the one who messed up and I me you for not helping me!"


    "Your father is a SWAT officer, and if you don''t want him to arrest you like a criminal one day, you''d


    better use your brain before you do anything..."


    After saying this, Patrick started the engine and the Lamborghini quickly left the hospital.


    With her elbow leaning against the window and her hand resting on her cheek, Amelia stared


    thoughtfully at the back of Patrick''s head, saying something that wasn''t appropriate for a child but


    seemed to make sense.


    s, when she thought of Nora, who was gentle and kind, she didn''t know how she would feel if


    Patrick taught her son like this.


    But anyway, Andrew and Patrick''s conflict was resolved, and Amelia''s mncholy mood improved.


    At Land of Fragrance.


    Patrick''s face turned terrible when he saw the holes dug into the otherwise neat and beautiful green


    lawn.


    Andrew asked in confusion, "What''s this?"


    Ashley''s eyes twinkled as if she had found some fun, "This must be a trap for hunting!"


    Andrew murmured, "A trap?"


    Ashley said in a tone of a detective, "Dull. Put a few nails in the hole and then spread ayer of


    grass. If a thief climbed in at midnight, he would fall into the trap with one foot in vain, wouldn''t he?"


    But this idea couldn''t convince Patrick, unless he was an idiot!


    He grabbed Amelia''s hand asked furiously, "Who did this?"


    See, Granny Hopper, Patrick would be possibly angry.


    As a result, he was really angry...


    Amelia said timidly, "It''s your grandma... she said she wanted to help us beautify the green grass,


    so when you are at work, let me dig the holes with her..."


    Under Patrick''s angry re, Amelia lowered her head and said casually, "Your grandma means


    well, I can''t refuse her, can I? Besides, a greenwn could have been used for flowers."


    Patrick said sternly, "Don''t look wise! I''ve been keeping this house as much as possible intact for


    the day when..."


    Patrick couldn''t say the words "she''lle back to me," as he continued, "I''ll have these holes


    buried tomorrow!"


    Amelia was in a dilemma, "Then how should I exin it to your grandma?"


    "I''ll handle it myself!" After finishing his words, Patrick directly went through the fence door and


    walked in. During this period of time, he had to prevent falling into a hole, so he could only move


    forward slowly in the form of "Z".


    Watching the noble Patrick walk, Amelia and Andrew, Ashley held back theirughter until Patrick


    stepped into the house, and then they burst outughing.


    Patrick frowned, they wereughing, and he heard them all!


    "Nana, Nana!" At this time, he was no longer the overbearing president, but a junior who simply


    wanted to have a quarrel with grandma!


    Florence came out of the guest room with her mask on. She grabbed the railing on the second floor


    and asked, "Patrick, what are you doing?"


    Patrick asked directly, "Where''s Nana?"


    Florence held the mask down with one hand and pointed to the next room with the other, "She''s


    lying in there. Nana twisted her waist while nting flowers today. Now that you''re here, just hurry


    over there and care."


    Florence then noticed that Amelia and the others were back, and waved, "Hey, Amelia''s back too!


    Wait... Andrew, what''s going on with your eyes? Cosy?"


    Andrew nodded his head in embarrassment, "Yes, cosy!"


    "Cool!" Careless Florence gave Andrew the thumbs up, after all, she didn''t think anyone would dare


    mess with The Hopper Family in Northville!


    During the conversation between Florence and Andrew, Patrick had quickly entered Granny


    Hopper''s room, and as soon as he opened the door, the Granny Hopper inside started making


    painful noises, "Ouch! My Waist..."


    Granny Hopper was lying on her side on arge bed, one of her hands behind her back, holding a


    hot water bag over her spine, and she was in such pain that no cold person could me her for it!


    Patrick eased the anger on his face and came to Granny Hopper''s bed. He greeted her and said,


    "Nana, how do you feel?"


    Granny Hopper opened her eyes and sounded unusually weak: "Luckily... is when I was working


    and I heard my bones crunching and I thought I had broken them."


    Patrick frowned and said, "Grandma, that''s not funny... I''d better get a doctor to take a look at you."


    Granny Hopper panicked and quickly grabbed Patrick''s hand, which was going for his phone, and


    nervously said, "No! I''m fine!"


    Realizing that she had gotten too excited, Granny Hopper quickly reverted to a weaker tone: "I don''t


    need a doctor, just a little problem. Please let Amelia inter to give me a massage."


    Patrick realized that his grandmother was pretending to be sick.


    In that case, he confessed, "Grandma, I have something to discuss with you."


    Granny Hopper feigned pain and said, "But my back hurts, let''s discuss this another time."


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Patrick said firmly, "It''s okay, Nana, just lie down if you''re ufortable, I''ll just say a few words


    and go."


    Granny Hopper sighed, "Then try to say something nice, I don''t want to get irritated."


    Patrick nodded, "Those holes in the doorway look very unsightly, I''m going to have a craftsman


    come in tomorrow and fix them, I know that''s the result of yourbor today, but this house is mine


    and I want everything in the house to be arranged by me."


    Patrick had made his point, but Granny Hopper countered, "But Amelia is very supportive of my


    ideas. Anyway, she''s the woman of the house, and you should respect her wishes."


    Patrick said indifferently, "Grandma! Everything else is up to me, except for changing the house,


    which I strongly oppose!"


    Granny Hoppe sadly said, "Patrick, haven''t you noticed? The house hasn''t changed, but the soul


    has already changed, and from the second Amelia moved in here, your so-called persistence


    became meaningless."


    Patrick knew what Ganny Hopper was going to say next, and he flinched and left in a somber mood.

 Chapter 301

    Chapter 301


    Seeing hime out, Amelia, who was waiting at the door, asked, "Is Granny Hopper''s back hurt


    badly?"


    Patrick said coldly, "Just go in and see for yourself."


    For a few seconds, Amelia wondered why he was so cold.


    Thinking that Patrick was an unpredictable person, she decided to enter the room herself to see


    what was going on.


    Your so-called persistence became meaningless.


    Granny''s words echoed in Patrick''s mind, but Patrick was not impressed, he still wanted to keep


    going.


    Then, he red at Amelia in displeasure before leaving.


    Amelia felt someone staring at her from behind, and when she turned around and found no one was


    there.


    She muttered to herself, "Delusion?"


    "Amelia..." Granny Hopper''s call brought Amelia back to her senses.


    Amelia immediately responded, "I''m here!"


    Granny Hopper chuckled, "Don''t be so nervous, I''m fine."


    Amelia frowned, "What did you say?" "I lied to him. Patrick won''t get mad once he sees I''m


    sick."


    Amelia patted her chest and med, "Granny, if you have to do this again, remember to inform me


    first, or I''ll take it seriously."


    "Okay, I see..." Granny Hopper blinked her eyes slyly. "Do you think he knows it ?"


    Amelia recalled Patrick''s coolness as he came out of the house and said reluctantly, "I guess he


    found out."


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Granny Hopper denies, "No way! I''ve been using this trick my whole life to get sympathy from my


    husband! You say Patrick found it, where''s the proof?"


    Amelia hesitantly said, "I heard Patrick snicker as he went out."


    Granny Hopper said reluctantly, "What then? I''ve found a reliable farm online and asked them to


    ship some fertilizer tomorrow, so if Patrick insists on burying those pits back, all my hard work will


    be for nothing!"


    Amelia stared. By fertilizer, Granny Hopper didn''t mean animal manure, did she?


    She could already imagine how angry Patrick would be then, and she sincerely advised, "Return the


    order, Granny."


    Granny Hopper said to Amelia aggrievedly, "You mean, no flowers? Do you know why I thought


    about nting flowers?"


    "A hobby?" "That''s not right!"


    Amelia shook her head and said, "I can''t think of it, Granny."


    "I am trying to cultivate a vibrant garden to wee your future baby, look at it yourself, everything


    in this house is dead except the people, it''s the same as it was ten years ago. I can''t watch your


    child live this monotonous and uninteresting life!"


    Amelia said with mixed feelings, "I take back what I said before. You can do whatever you want...".


    After exiting Granny Hopper''s room, Amelia stepped into the kitchen to prepare dinner when a


    whimper could be heard behind her.


    She turned around and saw Ashly with a puppy.


    But why did she have a puppy who never opens her eyes?


    Ashley lifted the puppy up high, so Amelia could clearly see the puppy''s wet nose. Ashley''eyes


    twinkled, "I found this onwn, can we adopt it?"


    As if in response to Ashley, the little puppy stuck out its tongue and made a woof.


    "Lawn? You take me to have a look."


    "Okay." Ashley held the puppy tightly and led her to thewn.


    Amelia looked around and didn''t see anyone.


    She went back and checked the dog''s limbs, which were so feeble and apparently unable to walk


    off the ground, and the only possibility was that it had been abandoned.


    Ashley said petntly, "Auntie Amelia, you''re the best. You wouldn''t want the puppy to starve and


    freeze, would you?"


    Amelia thought about adopting a pet as a way to properly nurture the love, patience, and


    responsibility of a child. "I can agree to take it in, but I have one request."


    "What request?" Ashley was happy to ask, even if she had to get full marks on her final exam, she


    would say yes.


    But that was not what Amelia was trying to say. "When you''re home, take the initiative in taking care


    of her, feed her when she''s hungry, dress her when she''s cold, clean up her mess, and don''t make


    the decision impulsively and regretter. Can you do that?"


    Amelia''s words made Ashley, who was still a little confused, realize that having a pet was no joke,


    but she decided to give it a try and said in a more sincere tone than she had ever heard before,


    "Auntie Amelia, I''ll take care of it with all my heart."


    Amelia stroked Ashley''s face and said gently, "Let''s get the puppy inside then."


    "Yes!" Ashley jumped for joy!


    "Puppy, thanks to my beautiful aunt, you''re staying, so thank her!" Ashley lifted the puppy''s front leg


    so that it was facing Amelia, and Ashley mimicked the dog''s bark twice.


    Amelia couldn''t help but smile, Ashly was so cute at this point!


    Amelia thought it was a done deal, but Patrick objected, "No, the dog can''t stay!"


    After being stunned for a while, Ashley reacted and asked, "Uncle Patrick, why can''t we keep the


    dog? It''s so pitiful."


    Pitiful?


    Patrick looked over at the puppy curled up on Amelia''sp, asleep, and thought it was a pain in the


    ass!


    Amelia was stroking him from his big head to his tail, makingforting sounds as he slept, and he


    was enjoying Amelia''s touch!


    Patrick took a deep breath and tried to persuade Ashley. "It''s only a tiny bit big, and it''s a pain to


    feed it manually, and it can carry germs, which is why it was abandoned by its owner." Well, that''s


    the perfect reason.


    Ashley bit her lower lip and wanted to get Amelia to help her, but before she decided to adopt the


    puppy, she had promised Amelia that she would personally convince every member of her family to


    let her keep the puppy.


    Granny Hopper and Florence were easy to persuade, and Andrew always listened to her, but now it


    seems that Patrick, who she thought was the easiest to persuade, was actually the hardest to


    persuade!


    Florence, who was preparing in milk for the puppy on the couch, suddenly said, "Patrick, you''re


    wrong. This puppy doesn''t have ear mites or skin diseases, so it looks healthy, right?"

 Chapter 302

    Chapter 302


    Stupid sister! Always not helping him!


    Patrick said indifferently, "You don''t know anything."


    Florence retorted, "Of course I understand! Don''t you forget that when we were kids we had two


    bulldogs, one for you and one for me, and we took care of them until they died, and... Hey, didn''t


    you like dogs back then?"


    Upon hearing this, Amelia finally took her attention off the dog and went to Patrick, "You don''t hate


    dogs, do you?"


    Ashley seized the opportunity, reached down and grabbed Patrick by the leg of his pants and said,


    "Uncle Patrick, you''re lying. You obviously love dogs!"


    Patrick pushed Ashley''s hand away in a particrly callous manner, "Stop it! Well take it offter


    after dinner."


    Amelia stopped stroking the puppy and said disapprovingly, "What? Even the pet shelter should be


    closed at thiste hour, right?"


    Ashley was speechless with disappointment.


    Patrick felt uneasy being stared at by Amelia as if he were a man with heinous sins. After thinking


    for a few seconds, he stepped back and said, "Then take it away tomorrow morning. I''ll take it out


    by myself!"


    "Boohoo..." Ashley squatted down and cried sadly with her knees in her arms.


    The child''s cry lingered in the living room, which made everyone feel sorry. They all looked at


    Patrick with reproachful eyes.


    Ashley sobbed to Patrick and said, "I don''t want to take the dog away. I don''t want it!"


    Patrick leaned forward to Ashley and said earnestly, "If you want the dog, then don''t sleep on my


    bed. Think about it carefully, do you want the dog or me?"


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Patrick had never thought that he would one day bepared to a puppy.


    Shame on him for what he did to Ashley!


    "What?" Ashley fell into an unprecedented struggle. Finally, she felt very guilty and said to the


    puppy, "Oh... I''m sorry. In my heart, Uncle Patrick is more important..."


    "Very good." After winning, a kind smile appeared on Patrick''s face.


    "Amelia, I think what Ashley is trying to say is, ''It''s still Patrick''s beauty that''s more important,''


    right?" Florence whispered in Amelia''s ear.


    Amelia nodded her head in agreement.


    As night fell, Amelia served dinner to Granny Hopper, who pretended to have back pain, and then


    assisted Ashley in making a makeshift den for the dog with an electric heat nket.


    The puppy was now awake, squinting, and licking the milk from the basin, which Florence had


    heated in case it was ufortable.


    Because it was unsteady on its feet, it fell face down into the basin as it drank. Ashley reached out


    to retrieve it while Amelia took a paper towel from the coffee table to wipe the dog''s face.


    Patrick looked at the scene unhappily and thought to himself that he had to find a way to separate


    Amelia from the puppy.


    He said seriously, "It''s gettingte. It''s time to go to bed."


    Amelia nced at him and said, "It''s 8 o''clock now. I have to tutor the kids for homeworkter. If you


    are tired, go to bed first."


    Patrick paused for a moment, wondering what was wrong with the cold eyes of Amelia.


    It was just a dog, right? She was actually angry with him over a dog! Wasn''t he better than a dog?


    Hmm! Why should hepare himself to a puppy?


    Patrick said with vague annoyance, "Why are you feeding the dog when you know the kids have


    homework to do? Watch out my brother willin about you then!"


    These kinds of threats worked well for Amelia, who was not really the children''s mother, but rather a


    "babysitter" at best.


    Well, when she has a baby someday, she''s going to have to fight with Patrick!


    But Amelia was sarcastic that she was thinking about something impractical again.


    Seeing that puppy was almost done with its milk, Florence said to Amelia, "I''m meeting a friend for a


    party, so I may note back to bed tonight."


    Amelia was slightly surprised, "That''s fine, but you don''t want to stay out all night, do you?"


    "Amelia, you have to understand that everyone has their own circle to run, otherwise others would


    forget about me sooner orter, and I just said I ''might'' note back to sleep, so don''t worry too


    much."


    Florence''s inadvertent remark made Amelia remember that she had be the lowly presence of


    "the Ramsay Family" in the upper ten.


    She nodded and agreed, "Okay, keep your phone on. I want to be able to reach you at all times."


    Florence asked, "Did you just agree?"


    "Yes."


    Florence was instantly happy and was once again convinced that staying at Land of Fragrance was


    the right decision.


    When she was living in The Hopper Family, Eve always treated her like a child, which was why she


    grew up and went to aerospace college, soaring through the skies, so free!


    Florence reached out and put a hand on Amelia''s shoulder, trying to rest her head on her shoulder,


    when suddenly an apple flew at her, causing her to scream in pain.


    Florence looked at Patrick with anger: "Patrick, why are you hitting me?"


    "Don''t you like apples the most? It''s my treat."


    Patrick pretended to smile calmly, but he was really angry and he didn''t want Florence to hug his


    wife!


    Seeing the tendency of the two siblings to fight again, Amelia said helplessly, "Florence, didn''t you


    say you were in a hurry to go to a party with your friends? Still not going?" "I''ll go right now!"


    Florence immediately forgot that her head had been hit.


    "When are youing back?" Patrick asked lightly. Although he rather hoped that Florence would


    note back, she was still his sister.


    Florence giggled, "I''m probably going to spend the entire night there..."


    "Entire night?" Patrick said seriously, "Don''t forget The Hopper Family''s rule that girls can''t go home


    at over 10 o''clock in the evening!"


    He said this on purpose to Florence and meanwhile to remind Amelia of the family''s rules.


    Florence slyly said, "I don''t care, Amelia just allowed me to stay there overnight."


    Patrick nced at Amelia with aint and then emphasized to Florence, "I''m your brother!"


    Florence pursed her lips, "Amelia is also my elder, and has the right to vote on my ideas, so now,


    two votes for me and Amelia, one vote for you, so my idea passes! I''m leaving!"


    Florence then immediately left, leaving Amelia to face Patrick alone.


    Amelia should be responsible for the puppy''s presence, the children''s homework, and Florence''s


    night out. She felt stressed when she looked at Patrick, who walked to her with an angry look.

 Chapter 303

    Chapter 303


    Amelia stammered, "Well... the kids have homework to do, so I''m taking them to their room!"


    Before Amelia left, Patrick shouted coldly, "Stop!" Amelia felt panic, "Is there anything else?" "The


    means are good," Patrick said meaninglessly. "What?" Amelia was confused.


    Patrick ducked his head and said sarcastically, "Grandma or Ashley, Andrew, and Florence, they do


    everything through informing you before they tell me, since when are you in charge here?"


    Amelia bit her lower lip in frustration and said hesitantly under his gaze, "I didn''t want to be in


    charge of this house..."


    He interrupted her exnation in a husky voice, "Stop it. Tonight... I want you!"


    Her gaze froze for a moment. She couldn''t keep up with his thought!


    In fact, it was Amelia''s biting of her lower lip that aroused Patrick''s desire and made him forget


    about ming her!


    In the face of his advances, she hesitated, "What about Andrew and Ashley?"


    "We can go to your secondary bedroom, bathroom, balcony, or the openwn?"


    Amelia blushed and replied ambiguously, "Let''s talk about itter!"


    As soon as her voice fell, she quickly picked up the kids who were still ying with the puppy. She


    almost ran up to the second floor.


    "Woof..." Unable to feel the warmth of a human''s palm, the puppy began to whimper like an orphan


    who had lost its mother, trying to regain the warmth.


    However, Amelia closed the door the moment she went upstairs, in order to prevent the TV series in


    the living room from affecting the children''s studying.


    Therefore, the calling of the dog only attracted the demon...


    Patrick pinched its neck with two fingers and pulled it from the electric nket to the front. It


    seemed to feel an unusual hostility, the dog hung in the air and kicked its four legs very hard.


    "I''ve heard that some people eat dog meat," Patrick said to himself.


    The puppy''s ears instantly drooped.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Patrick took the opportunity to turn over its stomach to verify something he wanted to know from the


    beginning.


    When he saw the dog''s penis, Patrick''s gloomy face became even more terrible. "No wonder, it''s a


    perverted dog. I''m wondering... should I castrate you before taking you to the farm?"


    Just as he finished his sentence, the puppy peed...


    Did it pee in fright? Patrick tossed it back to the electric nket with disdain. He was determined not


    to keep such a useless dog.


    In the master bedroom.


    Considering the fact that Andrew''s eye was injured, it wasn''t good for him to work too hard, Amelia


    took special care of him and helped him calcte the answer to the math questions in advance.


    A short whileter, Andrew suddenly stopped writing. Amelia looked at him and asked with concern,


    "Andrew, is there something wrong with your eye?"


    Andrew looked down and fiddled with the brush cover. He said shyly, "I forgot to tell you that there


    will be a parents'' meeting next Saturday. Will you and Uncle Patricke?"


    Peach threw away the pen and looked at Amelia solicitously. "Yes, are youing?"


    Amelia was in a dilemma.


    Their parents out of the town could be considered as reasons for their absence. Furthermore, based


    on her status, it was indeed inappropriate for her to participate in that event.


    Worried that her refusal would hurt them, Amelia tried to phrase it tactfully, "I''ll let Patrick know and


    come to the meeting."


    Ashley perceptively asked, "What about you, Auntie Amelia?"


    Amelia held up her hair and said perfunctorily, "I''ll see what happens."


    Late at night.


    After the bedtime story, Amelia looked into the bed and found Andrew and Ashley asleep.


    Pulling Andrew''s shredded hair from his forehead, Amelia kissed him over his bandaged left eye,


    "Good night and sweet dreams."


    She then turned off the e-book and took a sip of water from the ss on the nightstand.


    Just then the door opened in the bathroom and Amelia, suddenly thinking of something, choked on


    the water and felt awful!


    Patrick, who was looking forward to tonight''s "lingering night," looked up and saw Amelia grabbing


    at her throat in pain and immediately said, "What''s that look on your face?


    Amelia stared at him grudgingly, "It''s all your fault!"


    As soon as she saw him, she thought of the phrase "on thewn".


    Patrick understood what she meant. He just wanted her, and she was so easily intimidated.


    As he approached, her nose shrugged lightly, as if she smelled something, she lifted the nket off


    her body and jumped off the bed, taking the initiative to get closer to him and smell him, "What do


    you smell like?"


    Patrick said uneasily, "Do I smell? "


    She nodded in the affirmative and even dared to pick at the towel around his neck in order to


    identify his scent...


    Patrick was a very controlling man, but as soon as she got close to him, he got all hot and bothered,


    like he was on Viagra!


    She was in such a position that he could easily kiss her corbone, which he was about to do, but


    she took a step back and looked like she wasing to her senses, "Oh my, it''s the scent of ''The


    Water of


    Life''! You''re weird. It''s bedtime, why are you wearing perfume?"


    Patrick was speechless.


    He couldn''t tell Amelia that it was one of the means for men to attract women.


    But he thought about it, this behavior was really stupid, but he unconsciously did it in the bathroom.


    Amelia stretchedzily, "If you''re going to do it, do it quickly. It''s been a long day, I want to sleep


    early tonight."


    To a man, the word "do" and "quickly" were undoubtedly a great stimtion. Patrick looked at


    Amelia meaningfully and thought that she won''t be able to rest tonight!


    The secondary bedroom.


    Under Patrick''s deliberately dimmed bedsidemp, with Amelia''s whole face buried in the pillow and


    tears in the corners of her eyes, he was too passionate tonight, always dominating her.


    He was so excited by her words.


    Patrick gazed obsessively at a sexy red mole on Amelia''s back. It became redder every time he


    wanted her.


    By this time, he would be very proud that her body belonged to him!


    ''But counting his age, he''s 8 years older than Amelia, and by the time she''s 60, he''ll be even older,


    so will he be able to satisfy her?''


    Patrick, who had never cared about anything, was afraid of the age gap for the first time.


    Amelia didn''t know what he''s thinking right now, and if she did, she''d be speechless. When they


    were that old, they''d be thinking about having a good time instead of sex!


    The sound of knocking.


    Upon hearing that, Amelia suddenly raised her head from the pillow and asked Patrick fearfully, "Is


    there someone outside?"

 Chapter 304

    Chapter 304


    Patrick turned his sweaty face to re angrily at the door, as if in response to a knock, when


    several more knocks sounded again.


    "Uncle Patrick... Auntie Amelia..."


    Amelia looked back and locked eyes with Patrick: "It''s Andrew and Ashley!"


    Patrick frowned, what were they doing at such a critical time!


    "Let''s keep going on."


    A few seconds of pause was sweet enough for Patrick, but Amelia anxiously pushed her hand


    against his chest and said, "Get out of there, they''re crying."


    Patrick gritted his teeth. Why were they bothering him at this time?


    "I don''t care about them!" After a series offorting kisses on the back of Amelia, Patrick


    continued his powerful "attack"...


    "Ooh... "Amelia clenched her lower lip, afraid that the two children outside the door might hear her


    strange noise.


    After a while, the door opened, revealing Patrick''s unhappy face.


    At this critical moment, even the cutest- looking Andrew and Ashley couldn''t attract him, so he


    bowed his head and impatiently asked them, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Theypeted with him for Amelia''s favor during the day, and continued to dominate his time with


    his wife at night!


    Ashley said with her leg between her legs, "I have to pee..."


    Andrew clutched his stomach and said, "I want to poo..."


    Patrick swallowed his anger, "The time you two spent arguing outside was enough to make you go


    to the bathroom ten times!"


    "But you and Aunie Amelia are not here... We are afraid," Ashley said with a pale face.


    She woke up in the middle of the night to pee and cried when she didn''t see Patrick and Amelia.


    As she cried, she woke Andrew up and said that Patrick and Amelia had been captured by


    monsters in the middle of the night.


    Andrew only thought that Ashley had been reading too manyics, and when confronted with her


    crying sister, Andrew, as the older brother, took Ashley out to find adults.


    They got up and walked cautiously through the hallway. When they saw the light on in the second


    bedroom, they immediately knocked on the door.


    Then, their Uncle Patrick came out.


    Andrew and Ashley werecent, but they didn''t know they''re in big trouble!


    Patrick said fiercely, "Starting tomorrow, you two will not set foot in my room again. Go sleep in the


    children''s room."


    Since they had moved in, it had be a luxury for both he and Amelia to be alone together, and


    Patrick felt he couldn''t stand it anymore.


    At that moment, Amelia stepped out from behind him, her face still flushed with passion and her feet


    a little unsteady...


    Seeing the two children standing in front of Patrick shaking with fear, she couldn''t help but say,


    "Don''t be so mean, you''re scaring them."


    Patrick said disapprovingly, "That''s because they want to poo and pee."


    Amelia frowned, "When did you be so rude?"


    Patrick didn''t know how to argue at this point. Was he rude?


    "Andrew, Ashley, just ignore him. I''ll take you back to your room to sleep."


    Then, Amelia led the two children away, leaving Patrick alone.


    Andrew rubbed his face against Amelia''s smooth back of her hand joyfully and turned around, said


    to Patrick, "Good night, Uncle Patrick."


    Patrick looked terrible, Amelia was in bed with him just a few minutes ago, and now she was so cold


    to him!


    The next day, at Sofia Elementary School.


    At the door of the ssroom, in the envious discussion of "Who is he" by her ssmates, Ashley


    kissed Patrick''s handsome face and said, "Uncle Patrick, goodbye! Safe drive!" "Uncle Patrick,


    goodbye." Andrew was much calmer than Ashley''s excitement, and after yesterday''s conversation,


    he wanted to show his manly side to Patrick.


    Patrick took a deep look at Andrew. "Remember what I said yesterday."


    Andrew pulled the baseball cap on his head that Amelia had prepared for him this morning so he


    could avoid a lot of rude stares, "I''m not going to cause any trouble."


    Patrick stood up and was about to leave when he ran into Andrew and Ashley''s homeroom teacher,


    whom he wanted to talk to about Andrew''s beating up on his ssmates.


    Patrick took the initiative to greet the ssroom teacher, "Hello, can I talk to you for a minute?"


    The teacher turned around and looked at him. It only took her one second to remember how


    beautiful Patrick was because he was too good-looking.


    Except for the fact that he couldn''t be "hard", everything about him looked so perfect.


    The teacher tried to be as calm as possible and said, "I remember you. You are the uncle of Andrew


    and Ashly."


    "Yes." Ignoring the teacher''s gaze that sometimes measured his stature, Patrick smiled a


    gentlemanly smile and said, "Teacher, I have a favor to ask of you."


    The teacher refocused her attention on Patrick''s face, "What do you want from me?"


    Patrick stared at her seriously and said, "Andrew''s father was a SWAT officer, and his foot injury is a


    merit, not a disgrace, and not a joke to be made fun of, I think some students'' words hurt Andrew''s


    self-esteem, and those bad words should have been removed earlier. Do you understand what I


    mean?"


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Patrick''s polite but overbearing words put instant pressure on the ssroom teacher, "I understand,


    and I will correct him if I ever hear a badment from Bache''s again! Please don''t worry!"


    Patrick was very satisfied with this ssroom teacher''s perceptiveness. He didn''t condone Andrew


    fighting at school, but it was not his style to let Andrew get frustrated at school.


    Inside the ssroom, Ashley looked at her empty desk and then at Andrew''s desk piled high with


    gifts, and her mouth dropped open in surprise, "Hey, what''s going on? Howe all my ''gifts'' are


    on your side?"


    "I don''t know." Andrew was about to put the bag into thepartment when he found that it was


    stuffed with snacks too. He scanned at the ssmates in the ssroom and found that the boys


    were smiling at him... What was going on?


    Andrew was so confused. How did he end up getting even more popr after a fight?


    At Land of Fragrance


    Amelia watched the kids leave the house and then went back to bed, she rarely cked off, except


    for Patrick''s intense needst night.


    When she woke up again, the two windows on her side were covered with ayer of white frost.


    Amelia got out of bed, pushed the windows open, and a chill came over her, and she eximed,


    "It''s snowing..."

 Chapter 305

    Chapter 305


    Northville, also known as the "City of Ice," is a ce where it snows for about three months every


    year.


    As soon as Amelia stuck her head out of the window, a cold wind blew, and some snowkes got on


    her eyshes and melted away with a wink.


    She rolled her eyes as she closed the window, but fortunately, the house was heated all day long,


    so if she didn''t open the window, it''s like a warm spring and she could wear short sleeves every day.


    At that moment, the sound of a car turning off came from downstairs, and she knew that it was


    Patrick returning.


    "I''m picking up the dog," Patrick said directly.


    Amelia walked over to him and patted the snowkes off his jacket and whispered, "Leave Rick


    behind, it''s snowing today and I''m worried he''ll freeze to death."


    Patrick naturally took her into his arms, "Rick?"


    Amelia didn''t mind when she got water from the melting snow on his coat and said, "That''s the


    name the kids gave the dogst night, it means ''awesome''."


    Patrick raised his eyebrows and said, "Then why don''t you call it ''Awesome''?"


    Ameliaughed. "It is awesome."


    "No, actually it is not."


    "Well, so we think Rick is better."


    Patrick responded, "Wait, I''m not talking to you about the name of the dog right now."


    Amelia looked at him quizzically and said, "I don''t understand why you had to send Rick away,


    ording to Florence, you''re not supposed to hate dogs."


    Avoiding her gaze, Patrick said stiffly, "People''s interests change all the time."


    He was just not happy about that stupid dog stealing Amelia''s attention and making her serve it.


    "Yes? I thought you were a very nostalgic person." Just like with Sissi.


    Patrick didn''t hear anything else in Amelia''s words, "Don''t change the subject, just tell me where it


    is."


    Rick was moved by Amelia before Patrick returned, and she wasn''t going to make it easy for him to


    find the poor little puppy, "What if you take Rick with you, and he runs into the wrong people?"


    Patrick promised, "I would take him to the best pet shelter in town."


    Amelia hypothesized, "The shelter is the equivalent of an orphanage in human society. Sooner or


    later Rick will be adopted, and what if the person who adopts him is a pervert who enjoys abusing


    and torturing him?"


    "Do you think the staff at the shelter are unprofessional? They have an assessment panel that first


    checks to see if the family has the financial means to raise the puppy, and then regrly visits


    families who have adopted pets from..."


    From what Patrick said, Amelia guessed that he had probably worked with these organizations,


    which was more proof that he liked dogs, but why not Rick? Wasn''t that a contradiction in terms?


    Amelia decided to use the meanest but most timesaving way to convince him, she wrapped her


    arms around the side of his neck and said in a coquettish voice, "Do you think there is a better


    family to adopt Rick than ours?"


    Patrick was stunned.


    Amelia actually fawned over him forthat stupid dog, and it just so happened that he liked it!


    Lifting her chin with a finger, Patrick made the offer, "Kiss me.


    A peck.


    Amelia didn''t hesitate to stand on tiptoe and kiss the corner of his slightly upturned lips.


    Although there was no direct mouth-to-mouth, it was a big step up from the perfunctory light kisses


    of the past, and Patrick was delighted that Rick could stay.


    Amelia smiled adorably. "You''re such a nice person."


    Patrick was in a good mood but at the same time he was thinking: this stupid dog had to have a


    purpose if it was to stay, and if Amelia ever talked back to him or confronted him again, he could


    use it to scare her!


    Just then, a phone call interrupted their intimacy.


    Under Patrick''s gaze, Amelia suddenly panicked when she saw the caller''s name.


    Patrick coldly pronounced the name for her, "Hobart Smith."


    As if she had done something wrong, Amelia immediately exined, "I haven''t had any contact with


    himtely!"


    Patrick rolled his eyes, no contact? Then why was the umbre she brought back from Hawoi City


    the same as the one Hobart had at the hotel?


    "Answer it, maybe he has something important to ask you," Patrick said calmly as if he had just


    rolled his eyes at Amelia''s delusion.


    Sighing softly, whether coincidentally or deliberately, she didn''t know what happened to the


    umbre.


    She had the decency to press the answer button in Patrick''s presence, but it was an eventful time,


    and Patrick would be irritated by her if she had avoided him when she answered Hobart''s call.


    "Hello, Hobart, I''m Amelia."


    "Miss Amelia Ramsay... Ahem..."


    Amelia heard the cough from the phone and frowned. "What''s wrong, Hobart?"


    "Yes..." Hobart said in a weak tone, "Didn''t Mr. Hopper have a younger sister called Florence...?"


    "That''s right."


    "Oh, that''s really her..." Hobart muttered to himself.


    "I''m sorry, Hobart. I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Could you say it again?"


    Hobartughed bitterly, "I was driving homest


    night when I ran into an alcoholic, Florence as I asked you, who ran a red light in the middle of the


    night, and I hit a pole to get away from her..."


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Amelia asked worriedly, "How... how was she?"


    "She was fine, but as soon as there was a traffic ident, I called the police, and she''s now been


    transferred to a detention center. Just now I got a call from the director, who said she was almost


    sober and that she was Mr. Hopper''s sister, so I thought I''d give you a call."


    Amelia''s hand trembled as she held the phone in her hand. She stole a nce at Patrick, who was


    still watching her, and said reassuringly, "Florence may have gotten into trouble, but at least she''s


    okay.".


    On second thought, she was less optimistic because she was the one who approved Florence''s


    sleepoverst night, and Patrick would have med her!


    However, Patrick was just fine, if Eve found out, she''ll be... done!


    At the same time, Hobart continued to say, "I''m in the hospital now. I''m a little mentally shaken."


    Amelia said apologetically, "Sorry, please allow me to apologize to you on Florence''s behalf..."


    "Apologize? Don''t you think you shoulde personally to see me rather than apologize?" Hobart


    justifiably said, "I gave you an umbre at the height of your torment, and I didn''t get the credit for it,


    did I?"

 Chapter 306

    Chapter 306


    Amelia was frozen.


    Patrick nced at his wristwatch with no expression. Two minutes had passed. Why did she take


    such a long time to talk?


    After a while, Amelia asked, "That umbre... did you really give it to me?"


    "Well, I just dropped it off. It was a sunny day in Hawoi City, and your man was too busy picking up


    other women to worry about you."


    Amelia finally understood why he scolded Patrick when she ran into Hobart at the restaurant


    because he encountered Patrick teaching Loraine how to swim.


    "Hobart, since you were there to deliver an umbre, why don''t you give it to me personally?"


    "I just happened to apany a customer that day. Besides, I don''t think you want to see me."


    It was a joke, but Hobart made her feel a little sad. Amelia said guiltily, "Thank you, I''ll return the


    umbre to you sometimeter."


    She was obviously refusing, but Hobart said, "Well, it just so happens that I''m in the hospital


    because of Florence, so you cane right over and return the umbre and tan me on the way."


    Oh, he was in the hospital...


    Amelia was too embarrassed to refuse anymore and said, "Address!"


    "Hey? Are youing?"


    Amelia feigned ruthlessness and said, "If you don''t tell me, I don''t care if you live or die."


    Hobart quickly gave the address and said, "I like cherries, not apples, and besides, I''m allergic to


    lilies."


    Amelia was about to ask, "Why are you talking about this?" and then realized that this was Hobart''s


    "visiting list" for her, in case she made a mistake.


    Hobart was actually quite attentive, and she responded, "Okay, I got it."


    "By the way, do you need to check in with Patrick when youe to see me?" Hobart''s emphatic


    question.


    "Of course." What Amelia didn''t say was that Patrick was standing within one step of her.


    Hobart thought for a moment and said, "Then you can tell him that his sister is now in the detention


    center, and as a rtive, he''d better bail her out as soon as possible, because the weather has


    cooled down considerably today.


    Amelia said politely, "I will tell him, thank you."


    Hobart smiled with an ulterior motive. "You''re wee."


    When Amelia hung up the phone, Patrick asked, " Hobart asked you to meet him?"


    "Uh... Yes." His fierce eyes made her feel that she was going to be hanged on the gallows.


    Patrick asked in an uneptable tone, "You f*cking agree?"


    Amelia quickly said, "Do you remember Florence went outst night? She was drunk and ran


    around on the road, and Hobart almost bumped into her..."


    Under the nervous eyes of Patrick, Amelia exined as soon as possible, "Fortunately, Hobart


    avoided her, but he identally hit the wire pole. It''s said that he had a concussion. I think this is


    the result of my indulgence in Florence anyway. I also want to take the opportunity to return the


    umbre to him..."


    After considering the tone of Amelia''s conversation with Hobart, Florence should be safe. Patrick


    said, "Hobart was injured because of my sister, and I should be the one to visit him. Doesn''t


    Grandma have back pain? You stay at home with my grandma."


    Amelia agreed but was a little skeptical that Patrick''s personality would actually visit Hobart. "By the


    way, Hobart says Florence is in custody and needs a family member to bail her out, so... you go."


    Amelia didn''t know why she stuttered, probably because the man she was ordering was the


    president of Roxxon Corporation, her top boss!


    Patrick disagreed and said to her, "I''ll go see Hobart and you pick up Maryanne, that''s it!"


    Faced with his forcefulness, Amelia blinked innocently, "But Florence needs a family member


    whose identity can be released to the public before the detention center will agree to release her..."


    Patrick had nothing to say because they were secretly married.


    "I''ll be at the hospital as soon as I get Florence, you better not get too involved with Hobart or..."


    Even if he didn''t finish his sentence Amelia could feel he''s threatening her.


    Amelia said quietly, "You''re overthinking it."


    Then, she went back to her room to fetch an umbre.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Patrick stared at the handle of the umbre in her hand, the same one Hobart had given her, and


    thought about the fact that it was the first snowfall in Northville and Amelia was using an umbre


    given to her by another man, and he wanted to break it!


    Not wanting to appear ungentlemanly, he silently turned to the storage room, took out a transparent


    umbre, and forcefully shoved it into Amelia''s other hand.


    At her incredulous look, Patrick said awkwardly, "Put away Hobart''s umbre. You don''t want to give


    it back when it''s wet with snow, do you?"


    Amelia smiled with satisfaction, "I actually prefer to use what you gave me rather than use someone


    else''s."


    After saying that, she bowed her head and passed him by.


    For a long time, Patrick felt that his heart was beating very fast...


    In the hospital.


    Amelia knocked on the hospital room door with a basket of fresh cherries and didn''t push her way in


    until the person inside said, "Come in.


    The ward was quiet. Apart from Hobart, there was


    no one else.


    Amelia examined Hobart''s head carefully to make sure that it was asplete as before. She


    heaved a sigh of relief.


    Before Amelia knocked on the door, Hobart was dealing with thepany''s affairs. Seeing her


    come in, he quickly removed theptop from his leg and said, "You''re here. What fruit are you


    bringing?"


    Was he testing her?


    Hobart took one look at the fruit basket and said cheerfully, "Yo, Cherry! thank you, have a seat."


    Amelia wanted to yell at him, stop acting surprised!


    She put the folded umbre on the nightstand with the fruit basket, then dragged a chair over from


    the corner, sat down, and looked at Hobart.


    Ten minutes passed.


    Hobart couldn''t bear her silence. "Are we just going to sit here and not talk?"


    Amelia said calmly, "I''ve said that I''lle and see you."


    Just saw, not talking.


    Hobart said in frustration, "Okay, I take back what I said when you walked in the door and thank you


    for specifically sending me the cherry I wanted, okay?"


    Ameliaughed out loud, but she just wanted to make fun of Hobart and didn''t expect him to


    apologize seriously.

 Chapter 307

    Chapter 307


    Hobart, being a smart guy, reacted instantly and deliberately pretended to be unhappy, "Well, you


    tricked me!"


    "Hobart, who are youughing so loud with?"


    At the sound of the doorway, Amelia and Hobart''s heads turned at the same time.


    "Mom." Hobart called out.


    "Mom?" Amelia questioned, but Hobart''s mother thought she was being shy and called her "Mom".


    Hobart''s mother''s eyes lit up when she saw Amelia, and then she walked towards Amelia so that


    she could talk to her.


    Unexpectedly, Amelia offered to get up and give her the chair.


    Hobart''s motherughed even more as she asked Hobart, "Hobart, is this your friend?"


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Hobart reached out and touched his head. "Yes, she came especially after hearing that I''ve been


    hospitalized."


    "Oh, that''s great!" Hobart''s mother was overjoyed, as if it was a happy thing for her son to stay in


    the hospital.


    At this time, Amelia came to her senses and politely called Madam Smith "Aunty".


    Madam Smith''s frowned slightly. Wasn''t this kid calling her "mom" the moment they met? Why did


    she change her mind so quickly?


    Was it because she looked so unkind?


    Thinking of this, Madam Smith showed a friendly smile. She asked, "What should I call you?"


    "You can call me Amelia."


    "Amelia?!" Hobart''s mother sprang out of her chair and pointed at Amelia and screamed in disbelief,


    "You are Amelia, who was framed by my Maryanne at the birthday party!"


    Amelia watched as Madam Smith became overly emotional and said soothingly, "Well... it''s over


    and I''m not trying to me Miss Maryanne Smith."


    Madam Smith excitedly shook Amelia''s hands and said, "What do you mean ''It''s over''? Did you


    know that the mingo brooch is only passed down to the men in our family, and since it fell into


    your bag, it proves that you''re connected to it..."


    ncing at Amelia''s face, which had be embarrassed, Hobart coldly interjected, "Mom, do


    you want some cherries aftering all this way?"


    Madam Smith didn''t react at first, and then when she saw the fruit basket on the bedside table, her


    eyes widened and she said in surprise, "There really are cherries!"


    The corner of Amelia''s mouth twitched, "Auntie, will you let go of me first?"


    "I''m sorry, I was a little excited just now." Madam Smith released her hand in an incoherent way.


    Amelia shook her pinched hands, thinking that Madam Smith didn''t like her and that''s why she was


    grabbing her with so much force.


    Madam Smith stared at the cherries and suddenly asked Hobart, "Aren''t you allergic to cherries?"


    "They are brought by Amelia." Hobart smiled at Amelia, "Thanks, my mom loves cherries."


    "What?" Amelia was confused but soon seemed to have understood something!


    She carefully asked Madam Smith, "Madam Hobart, don''t you hate apples the most and are even


    allergic to lily flowers?"


    As expected of Hobart''s favorite woman, she knew her preferences so well, Madam Smith will


    definitely be very happy if Amelia marries into The Smith Family in the future.


    Amelia gave Hobart a hard stare, and she sure was fooled!


    As Madam Smith went into the bathroom, Hobart said to Amelia, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to lie to


    you."


    Hobart said it with such sincerity that she could never tell which statement was true and which was


    not.


    But this time, she would not trust him easily. "But you still lied to me!"


    Hobart was depressed. "Lately my mom has been hoping that Maryanne and I will find a mate. I


    can''t help it. Maybe it''s better to have a closer female friend than to still be a bachelor, so please


    give me a hand. I''m just asking to fake it with you anyway."


    Amelia refused with a grimace, "Even if you asked, I wouldn''t agree!"


    "Humph, what is Patrick so good about that he deserves your loyalty?" Hobart really wanted to


    know what was really going on inside her mind.


    "You''ve asked that many times already. It''s my own business. You don''t need to be bothered."


    After that, Amelia stood up and simply said, "It''s gettingte, and I have to get back to work. See


    you." so that''s it?


    Hobart frowned, Amelia was really a heartless woman!


    Going back to work was the excuse Amelia used to trick Hobart, but she was afraid that Madam


    Smith would be too passional to let her go easily.


    As Amelia walked away from him, Hobart tried to pull her back by pulling back the covers, but he


    was pretending to be sick. If he had been able to function normally, she would have seen through


    the trickery.


    Hobart admitted that he approached Amelia with the idea of "stealing Patrick''s woman for fun," but


    each time Amelia gave him a taste of defeat, and a proud man like him would always try again if he


    failed.


    As Hobart considered whether to pretend to fall out of bed to get Amelia toe back and help


    him, he saw her standing at the doorway of the bathroom, talking something with his mother.


    "Aunt..." When Amelia was about to say goodbye to Hobart''s mother, the door of the ward was


    pushed open again.


    Amelia looked back and immediately revealed an expression of the same shock as theer.


    "Maryanne!" "Amelia!"


    The two of them met in a very awkward situation when Madam Smith broke the awkwardness by


    saying, "Maryanne,e and help me pick the cherry stalk."


    "Mom!" Maryanne wasining, she obviously had something more important to take care of?


    Madam Smith looked at her younger daughter with a grievance. "There are too many obstacles. I


    can''t get rid of them by myself."


    "All right!" Maryanne went into the bathroom angry. She saw Ameliaughing, so she immediately


    mmed the door shut.


    Amelia was going to leave, but Maryanne just came into the room, so she didn''t get a chance to say


    goodbye to Madam Smith. Wouldn''t it be rude to sneak off like that? It would be better to wait for


    Madam Smith toe out and say goodbye in person, she thought to herself.


    A few minutester.


    When Maryanne opened the bathroom door and saw Amelia was standing outside, she was


    stunned and then yelled, "Why are you still here?"


    Was Maryanne ming her?


    Madam Smith came out from behind and criticized, "Maryanne, why are you being so rude to Miss


    Amelia?"


    Maryanne muttered, "Why should I be polite to her? I don''t like her..."


    Amelia took this opportunity to express her intention to leave, "Auntie, let bygones be bygones. I


    have work to do, so I''ll leave first."

 Chapter 308

    Chapter 308


    "No, you can''t leave yet!" Madam Smith was so anxious that she didn''t even eat the washed


    cherries and pushed Maryanne directly in front of Amelia, "Take this opportunity to apologize to Miss


    Amelia right now!"


    Maryanne was confused. "Didn''t she just say let bygones be bygones? Mom, why even bother?"


    Madam Smith suddenly let out a long sigh and put both hands on her abdomen and said, "Back in


    the day, when I was pregnant with you, I had a difficult delivery and the doctor asked me if the


    ident happened, would I keep the baby or me? And I said the baby..."


    "Stop!" Maryanne made a pause gesture and said to her mother with annoyance, "Can you stop


    saying that?"


    "Oh, do you know why I risked giving birth to you? Because in my vision, you must grow up to be a


    beautiful and virtuous girl, but the way you''re behaving today, I really regret having you...," said


    Madam Smith, sparing no effort to destroy Maryanne''s self-esteem.


    Looking at Maryanne''s red face of anger, Amelia turned her head andughed quietly with a subtle


    shrug of her shoulders...


    Not wanting her tough any further, Maryanne asked, angry and embarrassed, "Ahem, you, it was


    my fault at the birthday party that day! Can you


    forgive me?"


    Under Maryanne''s angry stare, Amelia pursed her lips and said leisurely, "Considering you''re so


    sincere..."


    She''d better talk faster! Maryanne stood still and was very angry!


    Amelia paused for a moment and said, "I''ll forgive you."


    "Mom, it''s that working out?" Maryanne asked Madam Smith, pointing at Amelia.


    Madam Smith said reassuringly, "Well, it''s good to see you settle your feud. Miss Amelia is your


    brother''s good friend, you can call her Amelia from now on, maybe soon she will be his girlfriend."


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Thest sentence shocked Amelia, did Madam Smith misunderstand something?


    "Hobart''s girlfriend?" Maryanne stared at Amelia fiercely. That b*tch! To facilitate hooking up with


    her big brother, Amelia actually ingratiated herself with her mother first, shameless!


    Right at this moment...


    The door of the ward was suddenly pushed open, and the sound of footsteps followed.


    Amelia had a bad feeling about it. There was only one person who could bring her that feeling...


    "Patrick!" Maryanne cried out before Amelia did. She had loved Patrick for a long time, But he never


    took a look at her. Nevertheless, she still couldn''t look away from him.


    Patrick looked at Maryanne coldly. He hadn''t seen her for a long time. Sometimes he didn''t even


    remember her. If Maryanne hadn''t caused trouble for Amelia and Florence the other day, he


    wouldn''t have sent anyone to her store to hinder her business.


    Florence, who was behind Patrick, saw Maryanne with disgust in her eyes. On the way here, Patrick


    had already exined to her that Maryanne was Hobart''s sister.


    Hobart was injured and hospitalized because of Florence, which indirectly led to her feeling


    humiliated when facing The Smith Family, including Maryanne.


    Looking at the handsome man and the pretty woman who came uninvited, Hobart''s mother asked in


    confusion, "Excuse me, who are you?"


    Patrick nced at Amelia at first. When Amelia saw the coldness in Patrick''s eyes, she was afraid,


    then she moved closer to him silently.


    "Let me introduce, these two are Patrick Hopper, the president of Roxxon Corporation and Florence


    Hopper, his sister. Roxxon Corporation and Hobart''s Mills Skincare Products Corp. Ltd. has been in


    a long- term rtionship. In addition, Florence was chiefly responsible for the traffic ident, so she


    is here to apologize."


    Maryanne suddenly had mixed feelings. She couldn''t believe what she heard. "You''re saying she''s


    Patrick''s sister?"


    Amelia met Maryanne''s questioning gaze and nodded. "That''s true."


    Maryanne was shocked! That day in the store, she had identally offended Florence? If that was


    the case, would her image in Patrick''s heart be good?


    Maryanne immediately thought of those beggars who came to make trouble in the store. At first, she


    thought that they were hired by Amelia, but now it turned out that there might be someone else...


    On the other side, Amelia did her best to introduce the rests. "This is Hobart''s mother. This is his


    sister. Hobart is resting inside."


    "You know it so well. Are you a friend with the Hobart Family?" Patrick''s tone was like a barb in his


    mouth, and every word he uttered made Amelia ufortable.


    Ameliaughed awkwardly and said, "Not at all."


    However, Hobart''s mother suddenly said with a smile, "Mr. Hopper is right. Our family likes Miss


    Amelia very much."


    Amelia was not sure what to say.


    "You like her? How much do you like her?" Patrick was suddenly irrated. His eyes were fixed


    directly on Hobart''s mother. Everyone could see that he was not happy, but who he faced was


    Hobart''s mother, who was not sensitive to people''s feelings.


    Hobart''s mother said in a kind tone, "I just want her to integrate into our Hobart family!"


    Amelia''s whole body stiffened. She regretted that she came here to return the umbre today...


    Patrick was not angry. Instead, heughed and said, "Auntie, you''re being considerate. However,


    based on her current status, she wouldn''t be able to be one part of your family''."


    Hobart''s mother said seriously, "I understand what you mean. Aren''t you the Boss of Miss Amelia ?


    Tell me how many people she is dating in thepany?"


    Patrick''s hands clenched into fists. Did Hobart''s mother really understand what he meant?


    "A lot." He tried to scare her away.


    "Oh, a lot? It doesn''t matter. It proves that she is popr. Hobart has good taste." Hobart''s mother


    said happily.


    Patrick sneered, "But the men who like her are either crooked or divorced with children ready for a


    second marriage, is your son like that too?"


    Amelia frowned. She had not known the people who liked her were so strange.


    Hobart''s mother denied, "Of course not! Hobart is an outstanding elite, and the worse those men


    are, the more opportunities Hobart has."


    Patrick was distressed that even if he hinted again, Hobart''s mother not only did not understand but


    also talked more and more happily.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of Florence, who was sleeping in boredom leaning


    against the wall. Patrick did not want to discuss this topic anymore, he turned to Hobart''s mother


    with a slight smile and said, "Auntie, I brought my sister here today to apologize to you, she is here,


    punish her as you like, we will take our leave."

 Chapter 309

    Chapter 309


    After saying that, Patrick quickly picked up Amelia''s back cor and took her away quickly.


    What?


    Betrayed by her own brother, Florence slowed down for a few seconds beforeing back to her


    senses. Her most trusted brother was not there, so she was now left alone to face the situation.


    She pointed to the ward and carefully asked, "Auntie, can I go in and take a look at Hobart?"


    Seeing that Hobart''s potential girlfriend had run away, Madam Smith nodded in dismay, "Well, he is


    lying in that bed inside..."


    Florence felt guilty, she automatically constituted a picture of Hobart being half-paralyzed. She


    lowered her head to confession, "Sorry..."


    Unexpected, Madam Smith said, "It doesn''t matter, Hobart is very strong. It''s not a big deal."


    "Are you sure?" Florence thought.


    At this moment, Hobart said grimly, "Florence,e here!"


    Florence walked over with stiff arms and legs like a cyborg. "Um... What''s his name?"


    Hobart stared at her and said brazenly, "Just call me master."


    Florence resisted the urge to say "f*ck off" and said calmly, "I''ve spent the night in the lockup


    reflecting on my fault. Since you don''t have amnesia or disfigurement, can you forgive me?"


    Florence had never been so lowly. If it weren''t for the fact that Hobart was a partner of Roxxon


    Corporation, she would have just dropped a check and told him to see the doctor himself.


    The most critical thing was that they were all in the same circle, if Hobart went around to publicize


    her drunken and crazy behavior, she would be very embarrassed in front of her friends in the future.


    In any case, the only thing she could do was to please this man and not to offend him.


    Hobart was also aware of Florence''s thought, which was why he naturally shifted all the hate he had


    for Patrick to her. "Florence, I need to go to the bathroom. Help me."


    He was really rude. The first time they met, he let her call him "master" and asked her to help him


    go to the washroom. But Florence had no choice but to obey. "Okay."


    Fortunately, Florence had developed a pair of arm muscles from pushing food carts on nes for a


    long time, so even if Hobart was so strong she could barely support him.


    Hobart was slightly surprised to nce at Florence. He did not expect her a dainty girl, but also a


    quite energetic well.


    When they reached the bathroom door, Florence said with difficulty under Hobart''s impish grin,


    "Why don''t you... go in yourself, okay?"


    Hobart stopped smiling and put on a serious tone, "No, I''m suffering from concussion. I might faint


    at anytime. Help me in."


    After all, Florence was just a woman, and she said awkwardly, "I don''t want to see your sensitive


    parts."


    Hobart deliberately looked at her: "Miss, the bathroom is the ce where people take off their


    pants, otherwise what do you do in the bathroom?"


    Florence was stunned for a moment and then said in an angry voice, "I''m only responsible for


    helping you in. You need to do the rest."


    Hobart raised his chin and thought, probably.


    This private restroom wasrge, so Florence was fortunate enough to be able to stand far enough


    away to wait for him. She helped Hobart to the toilet and then rxed with a breath, "Here we are,


    go to the bathroom."


    Hobart raised an eyebrow and said, "Help me to remove my pants."


    Florence stammered in shock and said, "Take off your... your pants?"


    Hobartughed when he heard her trembling voice. "Don''t tell me you''ve never seen a man in your


    life..."


    Hobart''s scorn made Florence a little unconvinced, but that was a fact.


    Hobart continued to ask, "What about the physiological sses? You learned it, right?"


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Florenceughed dryly and said, "I''ve seen it in elementary school..."


    Hobart nodded wickedly and whispered alluringly against Florence''s ear, "I am in a good mood


    today, so let me show you the real thing."


    Before Florence had time to react, Hobart quickly ripped open the drawstrings of the hospital gown


    pants...


    "Ah!" screaming loudly, Florence pushed Hobart away and ran away while covering her red face.


    Hobart snorted and said in a depressed tone, "I still have underwear. Why are you panicking..."


    Then, Hobart took off his pants by himself.


    Sitting on the toilet, Hobart depressed since he met Amelia, he was not dating with a woman for a


    while, and only then he got the idea to flirt with Florence, but her reaction was really boring, if it


    were Amelia, she would have given him an interesting reaction.


    Thinking of Amelia, Hobart was suddenly aroused, then he closed his eyes and rxed his body,


    imagining Amelia''s enchanting eyes and lovely face... and masturbated.


    On the other hand, Florence, who ran out of the bathroom, leaned against the wall and kept


    breathing in and out, after the shock, she couldn''t help but despise herself for not having the guts.


    Hobart was still wearing underwear! What was she afraid of...


    After being calmed, Florence just waited for Hobart toe out and then scold him, but a long time


    had passed and Hobart hadn''te out yet?


    Florence nervously bit her fingernail, thinking that Hobart wouldn''t really pass out inside, would he?


    Eventually, Florence gathered the courage to go back into the bathroom and knocked on the door.


    But no one answered the door.


    Florence was confused, and she unconsciously took a step back. "Is he alright?"


    Florence was unaware that the person she was looking for had already washed his hands and was


    standing behind her, and she fell directly into Hobart''s arms when she stepped back, and she


    immediately let out a scream.


    Hobart covered his ears and saidzily, "It''s me."


    "D*mn it!" a stunned Florence turned and berated Hobart, before staring at his feet, "You can walk?


    You can actually walk!"


    Hobartughed as if he was teasing a kitten, "I only asked you to help me. Did I say I couldn''t


    walk?"


    Sh*t! Florence was pissed off. "You tricked me!"


    Hobart pointed at his head and reminded her expressionlessly, "But it''s a fact that I have a


    concussion."

 Chapter 310

    Chapter 310


    Florence wished that she was the one who got concussed so she wouldn''t have to continue to put


    up with this here, "Why don''t youe out when you''re done with the bathroom?"


    Hobart said bluntly, "I was masturbating."


    Florence thought she was mentally prepared, but in fact, she wasn''t, "Pervert!"


    "It''s a normal physiological reaction. What''s wrong with masturbation?" Hobart yfully surveyed


    her figure, "But don''t worry, you will not be included in my list of masturbation objects..."


    Patrick, who took Amelia all the way out of the hospital, pushed her slender body down directly on


    the Lamborghini.


    Two high school girls passing by looked at them curiously and whispered, "Is this a TV show? It''s so


    cool!"


    One of the girls covered her lips and whispered, "That handsome guy seems to want to get that


    woman... It''s more exciting than a TV show."


    Patrick didn''t want to pay attention to them. He cupped Amelia''s chin and watched the expression


    on her face, "So you''ve started meeting his parents, huh? What''s next?"


    Amelia''s chest ached a little from the pressure of his pecs, and she whispered pleadingly, "Let''s talk


    in the


    car, okay?"


    Her show of weakness paused him from being angry. He pulled her up and ordered, "Get in the


    car."


    Amelia reluctantly sat in, and to her surprise, Patrick also sat in.


    Her body was trembling slightly from the tension, and he seemingly had the intention of having a


    conversation with her.


    Patrick narrowed his charming eyes and asked in an unfriendly tone, "You''re just here to return the


    umbre, hmm?"


    Amelia moved her body, trying to keep herself a little further away from Patrick. "I''ve already


    returned the umbre to Hobart. As for his mother... her appearance was an ident. I didn''t expect


    her to be so... uh, so enthusiastic."


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She could not think of a better word to describe it.


    Patrick said with a faint smile, "She just met you once and officially appointed you to be the Hobart''s


    girlfriend. If you meet again, she may directly take you to register with Hobart..."


    The rest of the words were covered by Amelia''s soft hand before they came out of Patrick''s mouth.


    She lowered her eyes and whispered, "Don''t say it. It won''t happen."


    How could she be so sure? The intention of Hobart''s mother was obvious!


    Patrick bit down on her finger and it hurt so much that she took a step back.


    Her pitiful look aroused his desire. Patrick leaned to her suddenly and bit her neck.


    "Ouch!" Amelia whimpered like a little beast. She couldn''t help looking up and said, "If you continue


    to bite me, I''ll be mad!"


    This time, Patrick simply kissed her mouth.


    It was snowing outside, but the temperature inside the car kept rasing up. Patrick pressed down on


    her soft body. He really wanted to upy her forever so that no one could take advantage of her!


    Noticing that his hands were tugging dominantly at her ck stockings, Amelia cooed vaguely,


    "No... you can''t."


    "Why not?" Patrick silently sped up his hands. He only hated that the quality of silk stockings was so


    good that they couldn''t be torn into pieces.


    "I''m going to see my fatherter..."


    Amelia''s reasoning made Patrick curse. He could refuse everything else without mercy, but he was


    also worried about her father''s affairs.


    When he stopped moving, she continued, "Last night you''d... and I''m still a little ufortable."


    Every time his movements were so hard and fast that she almost couldn''t resist.


    Patrick red at her and said discontentedly, "Your body is too weird. You''ve been intimate with me


    for so many times, and it is still so week."


    Amelia turned her head away shyly and urged, "Let me go first! I''m going to see my fatherter!"


    Patrick frowned and said forcefully, "No, I''m holding my breath right now."


    Amelia was helpless. She said that she was not feeling well and she had to visit her father. Why


    couldn''t he be considerate of her?


    She blinked her depressed and slightly annoyed eyes, which let him helplessly sigh, "It''s not like I


    can''t let you off today, unless..."


    Amelia bit her lip. She did not want to talk to him, and even did not want to see him!


    In the hospital.


    "Come down, the floor is now slippery."


    Patrick''s warm reminder made Amelia look at him involuntarily.


    When he saw her staring straight at him, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "What''s wrong? Is


    there anything on my face?"


    "It''s nothing..." Amelia said perfunctorily, but she thought to herself, as long as she satisfied his


    physiological needs, he wouldn''t look for trouble with her?


    This was a good way to deal with him!


    They took the elevator to the door of the ward, and as soon as the nurse who had been scolded by


    Brittany for crying saw them, she showed a friendly smile, "You haven''t been here for many days."


    "Well, we were on a business trip the other day, and there''s been quite a lot going on at home in the


    last two days."


    After giving a simple reply, Amelia followed the nurse into the ward.


    Unexpectedly, Daniel was also there.


    Daniel was bending over to scrub the unconscious George''s body, and when he heard the


    movement at the door, he said without raising his head, "It''s cold, close the door."


    The nurse said, "Mr. Daniel, they''re Miss Amelia Ramsay and her husband."


    Daniel paused in his movements and slowly looked at Patrick and Amelia before saying with a slight


    sense of surprise, "Don''t you have to work today?"

 Chapter 311

    Chapter 311


    Patrick responded, "I own thepany. It''s my decision whether to work or not."


    Daniel smiled self-deprecating, "I almost forgot, youe from a wealthy family."


    Patrick said to Daniel, "I heard that Apex Construction Corporation is not doing so well these days.


    Will you be too busy to develop the project and take care of Amelia''s father? "


    Daniel smiled slightly. "No, I rather think it''s a kind of training for me. In that case, you inherited


    Roxxon Corporation when it was at its peak, so there are few opportunities for you to use your


    talent, right?"


    Listening to their conversation all mocking each other, Amelia interrupted them, and coldly said to


    Daniel, "Can you put my dad''s blouse back on before we talk?"


    Daniel hesitated for a moment, then looked at her and said, "But his back hasn''t been cleaned..."


    Amelia said calmly, "Let me do it."


    Daniel handed over the towel in her hand. Just when Amelia was about to take it, Daniel''s hand


    suddenly loosened, and the towel was about to fall down between them.


    Before the towel fell to the ground, Amelia grabbed it. At the same time, Daniel who was going to


    grab the towel grabbed her hand identally!


    "Let go!"


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    "I''m sorry."


    Facing Amelia''s indifferent look, Daniel withdrew his hand in a gentlemanly manner.


    Patrick watched their little antics with displeasure.


    Seeing Amelia busy, Daniel volunteered, "I''ll help you hold your dad."


    "No need." Amelia said coldly, turning to look at Patrick, "Mr. Hopper, could youe over and do


    me a favor? My dad''s a little heavy."


    At that, Daniel felt a little disappointed, but he did not show any displeasure.


    "No problem." Patrick walked towards her immediately.


    Amelia made the right decision at this time. If she asked Daniel to help her, then the reaction of


    Patrick would not be as kind as it was now.


    Daniel was like an outsider, unable to interfere at all. After a moment, he seemed to have thought of


    something and asked, "Amelia, do you need me to help you with the matter regarding your mother''s


    mausoleum on Rosan Road?"


    Amelia was shocked. She turned around and asked, "How did you know? Did Alice tell you?"


    Daniel put on a sorrowful expression. "Have you forgotten? When I was in college, you once told


    me the address of your mother''s mausoleum garden, this matter I have always remembered, some


    time ago I saw the news, said the mausoleum garden will soon be auctioned throughout the city, I


    would like to find an opportunity to ask you what you think about it."


    Amelia was ready to say something when she suddenly felt Patrick''s gaze. After taking a deep


    breath, she said to Daniel, "It''s my business, so you shouldn''t ask about it."


    Daniel said, "That''s a lot of money, so why don''t I borrow Apex Construction Corporation''s name


    and auction it for you?"


    Patrick was surprisingly quiet at this moment, he wanted to hear if Amelia would ept Daniel''s


    kind offer!


    Amelia, unwilling to owe Daniel a favor, shook her fist and said, "If I say I''m willing to sell the portion


    of Apex Construction Corporation that belongs to me in exchange for..."


    "Amelia!" Patrick interrupted her.


    Amelia was so shocked that she stopped saying.


    To prevent losing control of himself in front of Daniel, Patrick tried his best to calm himself down and


    said, "Come out with me!"


    Amelia''s face turned pale. She thought he was probably angry, but she didn''t ask her ex-boyfriend


    for help. She just wanted to sell part of her shares.


    Daniel stared at Amelia''s back. He was so close to her hand over her shares, but Patrick came out


    to interfere with it at this time!


    In the corridor.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "I think this is my own business!"


    Patrick took a deep breath, "It''s your own business?" "Yes..." It''s no one else''s business, she


    needed to guard her mother herself!


    It wasn''t that Amelia hadn''t thought about pleading with her mother''s family, but ever since Petty


    hadmitted suicide, the Simmons family had no longer cared about her and her mother.


    Petty''s death made the Simmons family disappointed in her mother, so they didn''t like her either.


    It is better to ask for help from herself than from others. She couldn''t even rely on her bloodline


    Simmons family, and her only remaining leverage was the Apex Construction Corporation shares


    left to her by Petty.


    Patrick frequently nced at her tightly pursed lips. He thought, was it that hard to ask him? As long


    as Amelia asked, he could buy her the whole Northville, let alone a cemetery!


    But she just didn''t say anything, allowing the silence to bury them.


    Patrick was patient and asked, "Amelia, are you sure you have nothing to say to me?"


    Among all the people she knew, he was probably the only one who didn''t know where her mother''s


    grave was? It was even more ridiculous that... he was her husband!


    Begging him? It was not that Amelia hadn''t thought about it, but the idea frightened her. The value


    of thend was so high in Northville, and Patrick had a bad temper. What if he threatened her with


    this in the future?


    "I''m sure..." When she answered, her palms were sweating nervously for fear that he would be


    furious.


    Hearing that, he sneered and said, "Well, since it''s your own business, you can solve it yourself!"


    At Roxxon Corporation.


    After Patrick broke the nibs of three pens and destroyed five pieces of contracts, his secretary


    asked with trepidation, "Mr. Hopper, are you tired? Do you want to take a break before continuing?"


    Patrick silently pulled open the drawer in front of him and took out a pen again, but it seemed that


    something came to his mind, the nib was broken again with the force of his fingers, and the ink


    spilled on the contract, making a mess.


    The secretary was so tired that the contract was ruined one after another. Was Mr. Hopper


    deliberately trying to add to her workload?


    Patrick frowned, thinking of other things. Amelia''s stubbornness put him in a dilemma. She did not


    want to bow down, even if he forced her, it would only result in a lose-lose situation.


    Instead of forcing her, it would be better to wait for her to lean over on him.


    Thinking of an idea, Patrick no longer took out his anger with the pen, but seriously instructed his


    secretary, "Spread the news that Roxxon will get thend of Rosan Road Cemetery at all costs!"


    "Yes, boss!" said the secretary.


    After dealing with this matter, Patrick leaned back in his chair, feeling more rxed than ever. He


    thought, "what should Amelia do when her biggest opponent is him?"

 Chapter 312

    Chapter 312


    In the evening, at Land of Fragrance.


    "Have you thought about the shares?"


    Hearing Daniel''s question on the phone, Amelia responded with determination, "Well, I''ve made a


    decision."


    At that moment, the doorbell rang outside the house, and Amelia said to Daniel as she walked


    away, "Hold _ 11


    on.


    When she opened the door, the man standing outside was the postman in charge of delivering the


    daily newspaper. After epting the newspaper he handed her, Amelia whispered "thank you" and


    gently closed the door.


    "Can we talk about your ns?" Daniel said impatiently


    Ameliaid the newspaper t on the coffee table in the living room and was just about to speak


    when she was suddenly drawn to the contents of the paper!


    After a moment of silence, she panicked and said to Daniel, "The situation may have changed, I''ll


    contact you then!"


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    "What! You..." Daniel didn''t finish his words before the call was cut off.


    Amelia stared at the news today, feeling only confused.


    Roxxon Corporation wanted to get the Rosan


    Road cemetery?


    Impossible! Since when did Patrick be interested in that cemetery? Why didn''t she know?


    Putting down the newspaper, Amelia called Patrick in a hurry, but he didn''t pick it up!


    She was in anxiety until Granny Hopper''s words pulled back her mind, "Amelia, aren''t you going to


    the school to pick up Andrew and Ashley?"


    Amelia absent-mindedly replied, "I''ll go right away."


    Granny Hopper stared at her unstable footsteps and said worriedly, "It''s snowing, and the road is


    slippery. Be careful while driving."


    At Sofia Elementary School.


    Amelia saw the two kids walking out of the school side by side from a distance, they looked around


    nkly and searched carefully for her.


    With a smile, Amelia pressed the horn of the car to attract their attention. Seeing them rushing to


    her with full of vitality, Amelia''s mood became better.


    Andrew and Ashley looked at Amelia with the same lovely face and the same bright eyes and said


    in unison, "Auntie Amelia!"


    Amelia touched their heads and then asked strangely, "Andrew, why do you sweat all over your


    head?"


    Crimson rubbed the tip of his nose and said in embarrassment, "I had a PE ss in the afternoon.


    The teacher taught us to y football."


    Ashley said proudly, "Andrew was just elected by his ssmates to be the vanguard in gym ss!"


    "Really?" Amelia was worried about Andrew being isted and was relieved to hear Ashley say so.


    Ashley continued in a childish voice, "By the way, when we got to ss today, Andrew received so


    many presents, more than me! Auntie Amelia, why do you think that is?"


    Amelia smiled and said, "That means Andrew is popr."


    Ashley frowned and thought for a while, and then she came up with a conclusion that made Amelia


    feel funny. "Huh? Does that make him more popr after fighting with others? I also need to fight


    with my ssmate tomorrow!"


    "This..." Amelia thought for a moment and decided to persuade her euphemistically, "Ashley, Do you


    think your uncle likes kids who fight with people?"


    Ashley immediately changed her mind, "Oh no! I''d better obediently to be his little princess."


    At night, at Land of Fragrance.


    Amelia stood in front of the study, waiting nervously for the next conversation.


    Every time when Patrick was angry with her or wanted to pretend to be mysterious, he liked to stay


    in the study and wait for her toe.


    Well, as he wished, she was more eager to see him than ever before!


    Knock¡ª


    "Come in, the door is unlocked." Patrick''s low voice, with deterrent power, made Amelia instantly


    have a sense of being inferior.


    Calm down! As long as they couldmunicate with each other properly, Patrick was not


    unreasonable.


    After encouraging herself, Amelia pushed the door open and came in.


    This was the second time she had entered this study since she stayed here for such a long time.


    She didn''t want to recall her first experience, which would only make her ufortable.


    Looking around, she saw that Patrick was leaning against the window. From her angle, she actually


    felt that he was a little depressed at this time...


    Depressed?


    Amelia thought she might have been wrong. Patrick couldn''t have been sad. She came closer and


    found him in his familiar proud form.


    Well... It turned out that she had made a mistake.


    "What can I do for you?" ncing at Amelia, Patrick raised his hand and took an elegant puff of a


    cigar.


    Even knowing that he was pretending not to know anything, Amelia had no choice but to go along


    with him.


    She spread out the newspaper that she carried with her and asked, "Is what the newspaper said


    true?"


    Scanning the contents of the newspaper, Patrick nodded. "That''s true."


    "Why?" Amelia looked at him incredulously. Why did Patrick make things more difficult in her most


    difficult time?


    Patrick smiled and said, "Nothing, it''s just that this piece ofnd suddenly aroused my interest. How


    about wepete fairly and see who will be the winner."


    "Patrick, do you have to go all out like this?" If the opponent was him, she would have no chance to


    win at all!


    Patrick said in a calm voice, "I don''t want to target you. I just want that piece ofnd."


    Amelia narrowed her eyes and said, "Thatnd is not good. Why did you buy it?"


    "I can do anything, such as building an employee dormitory, or opening a Roxxon department


    store..."


    With Amelia''s increasingly heavy heart, Patrick continues to hit her: "I might be able to ask a priest


    to help me overtake the ghosts of thatnd"


    Hearing that he was determined to get it, Amelia was furious and said, "You still say that you are not


    against me! Before that, you have never heard of this cemetery, have you?"


    Patrick raised his eyebrows and looked down at her red cheeks. But that was not enough. He


    wanted to see more of her reaction, "I''m sorry I haven''t heard of that cemetery before. But thanks to


    your exboyfriend''s reminding, I didn''t miss it."


    "You!" Amelia''s whole body froze, and after a while, she said, "Since my mother... is buried here,


    can you give me thatnd?"


    Patrick snorted, "You''re just now remembering that she''s also my rtive? Who was it that swore a


    few hours ago that it was her own business?"


    Amelia blurted out, "I didn''t know you were so shameless at that time!"


    Patrick felt sarcastic, but his face was cold. "What did you say about me?"


    "I was wrong!" Amelia corrected herself, "Since you are kind, can you not be mad with me?"


    Patrick saw that she was very nervous, so he asked, "Do you still want to sell your shares in Apex


    Construction Corporation?"

 Chapter 313

    Chapter 313


    Amelia said without thinking, "Of course I have to sell it. Without you, I have topete with


    others."


    Patrick''s face turned cold. It seemed that this idiotic woman still didn''t understand his intentions. "So


    you are not 100% sure to get the grave, right?"


    "Um..." Even though Amelia wasn''t willing to ept this, the reality was always cruel.


    "In this case, instead of waiting for someone else to buy it, it''s better to let me get it for sure. At least


    I won''t let other people make money from it."


    He had hinted thoroughly this time, as long as Amelia didn''t that dump...


    "Yes!" Amelia racked her brains and came up with a good idea to satisfy both sides. "You should


    buy this piece ofnd no matter what, and then I will give you back the money to sell the shares.


    Well, maybe the money will be not enough, but I will slowly pay back the rest of the money..."


    Patrick felt puzzled, then he interrupted Amelia''s n. "It seems you don''t find out the point. When


    you have sorted out your thoughts,e back to talk to me!"


    Was this his way of asking her out?


    Amelia felt confused and surprised. What did he want her to do?


    "s, Mr. Hopper..." She reached out to pull his sleeve and tried to seduce him.


    "Get out!" He didn''t change his mind.


    She lowered her shoulders and muffled, "If you don''t agree, I''ll find another way."


    The door closed quietly.


    Patrick tightened his lips. The only way she could do was to wait for his salvation!


    Back at his desk, Patrick opened hisptop, clicked on the video box and turned on the volume.


    The next second, Charles said in a hurried voice, "Hey! Hello... can you hear me?"


    Patrick replied, "Yes."


    Charlesined, "Where did you go just now?


    You didn''te back for such a long time."


    Patrick said simply, "Bathroom."


    Charles gave a strangeugh and said, "Is it really bathroom? Not your wife''s bed?"


    Patrick steered the topic back and asked, "Where have we just talked about?"


    Charles coughed lightly and said in an extremely heavy tone, "Teacher Sissi got divorced..."


    Patrick said calmly, "I know. You told me on the phone."


    Charles rolled his eyes. "I''d like to see your reaction with my own eyes."


    Patrick responded, "Then have you seen now?"


    Charles replied with a pained expression, "As expected, you forget your old love once you have a


    new lover."


    Patrick frowned. "You think I''m like you?"


    "Compared me with you, isn''t that an insult to you? Everyone knows that you are lovesick."


    Charlesughed and continuously said, "Sissi contacted me the day before yesterday. Guess what


    she talked about with me?"


    Patrick was curious, but there was no expression on his face as if Charles had only mentioned an


    insignificant old friend to him.


    Seeing Patrick''s reaction, Charles said uninterestingly, "She asked me if you''re married."


    The cigar in Patrick''s hand identally fell on the floor, and he asked in a hoarse voice, "Did you


    tell her?"


    Charles shook his head and said, "I''m afraid to tell the truth, which will make me get in trouble."


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    After the video call with Charles, Patrick''s bewildered eyes suddenly turned to resentment. He


    sneered. Sissi was a coward. If she wanted to know his recent situation, why didn''t she call him and


    ask him herself?


    Knock...


    Hearing the knock on the door, Patrick closed theptop quickly and leaned his upper body on the


    back of the chair so as to make it convenient for him to look at the door. "Come in."


    He thought it was Amelia who thought it through and came back to look for him, but unexpectedly,


    the person who knocked on the door was Florence.


    Florence didn''te in, just poked her head in through the door, "I washed some fruit for you. Is it


    convenient for me to take it in?"


    She was suddenly so kind to him? Florence should have something to ask him.


    Patrick nodded and said, "Come here."


    Florence then dared to step in, this study, not to mention Amelia, even she did not have the


    opportunity to set foot. When Patrick and Sissi just broke up, he spent all day drinking in this study.


    Whoever came in would be driven out, and over time, everyone took this study as a ce that was


    forbidden to enter.


    Unlike Amelia who looked steadily forward, Florence, who was looking around, was shocked when


    she saw a stack of review materials on the bookshelf. "Patrick, do you still keep these old things?"


    Patrick frowned and raised his hand, trying to smoke, but then realized that the cigar had fallen to


    the ground. He held his forehead and said, "What do you want me to do?"


    Florence immediately adopted a serious attitude and said, "I''m here to apologize to you. It''s all


    because of me that Amelia got in trouble."


    Amelia wouldn''t have been pestered by The Smith Family if it weren''t for the fact that she and


    Hobart had an ident.


    Upon mentioning this, Patrick felt bad and asked, "You know you''re wrong?"


    "Yes, I was wrong."


    "Then I need yourpensation now."


    "Tell me, I will do as you say."


    Patrick put forward a condition, "Before Hobart is discharged from the hospital, you have to take


    care


    of him personally."


    Florence eximed excitedly, "Why?"


    Patrick said calmly. "He was hospitalized because of you. It''s reasonable for you to take care of him


    until he can be discharged from hospital."


    His real idea was that with Florence around, Hobart would probably have a difficulty fooling Amelia


    into going to the hospital!


    I''m here to ask you to find someone to look after Hobart. You don''t even know how detestable he


    is..."


    Florence poured out all the unkindness Hobart had shown her today, and then looked at Patrick with


    teary eyes, hoping to getfort from him.


    In order to protect his wife, Patrick betrayed his sister without hesitation. "Come on, don''t cry. Go


    back and have a sweet dream. Continue to check in the hospital tomorrow."


    Florence was stunned for a long time before she said in a trembling voice, "Patrick! Are you really


    my brother? Who are you? Did you disguise to my brother?"


    Patrick nced at her and said, "You still peed in bed when you were ten..."


    "Okay, that''s enough! I know you''re my brother!" Florence turned around and gritted her teeth as


    she said, "I''ll go back to work tomorrow morning!"


    Patrick interrupted, "I''ve already asked for half a month''s leave for you. During this period of time,


    you can stay at Northville without worry."

 Chapter 314

    Chapter 314


    Florence was not happy, but she had silently nned to escape. As long as she had money she


    could go anywhere!


    "By the way, all the documents including bank cards that you were previously detained in the


    detention center, I will keep them for you until Hobart is discharged from the hospital," Patrick said


    with a smile on his face.


    Florence was speechless.


    The next day.


    Today the weather turned sunny and the snow that covered the green grass yesterday slowly


    melted, turning all those pits dug by Granny Hopper into mud pits, and peopleing and going


    would identally step into the mud if they were not careful.


    For example, right now...


    Andrew and Ashley, who were rushing to school, all got stuck in a mud puddle. When Patrick pulled


    their feet out of the puddle, the legs of their school uniforms were wet, and the soaked pant legs


    made the kids shiver with cold.


    Amelia stood on the steps and held out her hand in Andrew and Ashley''s direction, "Mr. Hopper,


    hand me the kids."


    Patrick was angry at Amelia. Last night, he stayed in his study untilte at night, waiting for her to


    go back on her word ande to him.


    As a result, when he returned to the master bedroom, he found that she was sleeping soundly with


    Andrew and Ashley. She didn''t care about what he said at all.


    Seeing Patrick staring at her with a gloomy face, Amelia thought he had gotten up, after all, he had


    to take the kids to school early in the morning, which was a bit hard for him who had been spoiled


    since childhood.


    With a gentle smile, Amelia said in a sincere tone, "Why don''t let me take them to school?"


    Patrick suddenly became more resentful. Now, in addition to the two kids and the dog, was there


    anyone else in her heart?


    With these thoughts in mind, he put a little strength into the pair of arms under the kids'' armpits,


    which made them scream out of pain.


    "Uncle Patrick, you hurt my breast!" Ashleyined.


    Andrew''s face blushed with embarrassment. Ashley really dared to say anything.


    Patrick lowered his head and nced at them coldly. His eyes seemed to say, "Even if it hurts, you


    have to endure it!"


    Andrew and Ashley were too scared to talk and cooperated by letting Patrick take them back to the


    house.


    Seeing that Patrick wouldn''t let her hold the kids, Amelia was a little aggravated, but Patrick


    suddenly slipped and fell and steps into a mud puddle like


    Andrew and Ashley.


    Witnessing his angry face, Amelia could not help but lower her head andughed.


    The next second, Patrick was angry and embarrassed to say. "Is it funny?"Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Amelia quickly stoppedughing and showed an expression of concern. "I''ll go back to the room


    first and prepare the washed pants for you."


    Patrick angrily pulled out the foot that had sunk into the mud pit. Just as he stepped on the first


    step, a shout came from outside the fence...


    "is Amelia here? We''ve brought the fresh animal fertilizer to you..."


    With a confused face, Patrick put Andrew and Ashley on the carpet in the house, and told them, "Go


    to the second floor and change your trousers."


    The two kids were soaked in the snow, and their feet were numb from the cold, they were eager to


    take off their wet pants immediately. After hearing what Patrick said, they rushed to find Amelia.


    Patrick continued to endure the sticky trousers and turned to the uninvited guest. He asked through


    the fence, "Who are you looking for?"


    The old farmer first looked at Patrick, then carefully looked at the notebook in his hand, and asked


    with dialect ent, "Is it you, Amelia?"


    The farmer''s wife rolled her eyes at him. "Are you stupid? I can tell from the name that she''s a


    female!"


    Patrick looked at them and tapped on the side of his leg with his finger.


    The farmer said to his wife, "We might go to the wrong ce? This man looks like an usury


    owner..."


    "Let me ask!" The farmer''s wife snatched the notebook from her husband''s hand, pointed at the


    name on it, and asked, "Do you know this person?"


    Patrick admitted, "Yes, I do."


    "Is she there? Please ask her toe out and check the goods."


    Patrick narrowed his eyes. "She''s not free right now. You can just tell me if you have something to


    tell her."


    "Well, the day before yesterday, she posted on our websites that she wanted to buy 15 kilograms of


    the animal fertilizer. Yesterday, it snowed, we didn''t send it to you. Today, the weather is good, so


    we deliver the goods to you," the farmer''s wife said.


    Patrick said unhappily, "Is it really her who asked you to deliver it here?"


    The couple nodded together, and their faces were shining with honesty.


    Patrick was so angry that the veins on his forehead were exposed, didn''t Amelia know that he had a


    cleanliness problem? Why would she buy animal fertilizer for his yard?


    He didn''t want to live in a smelly vi. "I want to return it."


    The farmer''s wife said with a face full of anger, "Hey, you can''t do this! You know that Do you know


    that we got up before dawn yesterday to work for this single business..."


    Patrick interrupted, "How much is it?"


    The farmer''s wife immediately took out a calctor and said, "82 bucks."


    Patrick took out 300 dors from his trouser pocket and said, "The rest will be the delivery fee for


    you. Take it away quickly."


    "Okay!" It was easy money! Then the farmer and his wife left with their good.


    On the second floor, the master bedroom.


    Amelia was squatting by the bed to change Ashley''s pants, when suddenly Ashley said, "Auntie


    Amelia, I just heard someonee to the house to deliver poop."


    Ameliaughed out loud. "You must have misheard."


    Andrew, who had already changed his pants, said, "It''s true, the man even called out your name."


    What?


    Amelia suddenly remembered something, she apprehensively turned her head and asked Andrew:


    "You said the man who delivered the poop, shouted my name? Are you sure?"


    Andrew nodded without hesitation.


    Amelia asked desperately, "Then... where is he?"


    "Uncle Patrick asked us toe upstairs to look for you. He''s looking for the one who delivers you


    poop," said Andrew honestly.


    Bang...


    The bedroom door was suddenly opened, giving Amelia a bad feeling.


    Patrick told the two kids to leave first, "Andrew and


    Ashley, you wait for me downstairs."


    Ashley was about to say that she would stay but was taken away by Andrew.


    Ashley cried out strangely all the way, "Andrew! I still have one sock that I don''t wear... And my


    English homework has been left in the room!"


    In the bedroom, Patrick came straight to the point and asked, "Did you ask for those dirty things?"


    Amelia denied quickly, "No! Not me."


    Patrick asked again, "Who is that?"


    Amelia wanted to say the name of Granny Hopper at this moment, but considering that Granny


    Hopper was old and couldn''t stand his anger, she mumbled, "I don''t know, don''t ask me."


    "You don''t know? Then it''s you." Patrick looked at her coldly.

 Chapter 315

    Chapter 315


    "Well, let''s say it''s me!" Amelia said generously.


    Patrick was confused. "What do you want those things for?"


    "Pour the flowers."


    "Where''s the flower?"


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Amelia blushed. "It hasn''t grown up yet..."


    Patrick sneered, "So, the flowers are still seeds at the moment?"


    Amelia scratched her hair: "Well, the seeds were bought in advance by Granny Hopper, and as for


    the holes dug in the grass, they were also for nting pansies."


    "Do you like pansies?" Patrick looked at her seriously. Amelia kept her privacy extra deep, so it''s a


    good time to ask around.


    "I don''t really like it. Granny Hopper wants it to look like a home. It has color and vitality, just like...


    just like now."


    At the end of her words, a satisfied smile appeared on her face, which made Patrick feel confused.


    "Like now?"


    She nodded and honestly expressed her inner thoughts. "Don''t you think that you have a


    grandmother, a sister, two children... you have everything in your family!"


    Patrickughed. "It''s normal..."


    Amelia looked down, unable to hide her despondency, and said, "Yeah, but it just so happens that I


    don''t have any of those."


    Patrick frowned. Did he identally upset her again?


    Amelia calmed down and muttered to herself, "I have thought about persuading Granny Hopper not


    to grow it at the beginning. In this weather, it''s impossible to nt flowers..."


    Just like the family at home now, it was just a sh in the pan, Granny Hopper would go back to


    Das sooner orter, Florence would go back to work one day, and Andrew and Ashley would be


    picked up by Patrick''s brother...


    At Roxxon Corporation.


    Patrick couldn''t forget the sad look in Amelia''s eyes this morning, and he felt heartbroken about it...


    The secretary who came to report the work called softly, "Mr. Hopper..."


    Sitting in his chair, Patrick turned around, stopped looking out the window remotely, and said to his


    secretary, "I have a question for you."


    The secretary''s eyes widened, "Boss, if you have any questions, don''t hesitate to ask."


    Patrick was first silent, thinking about how to ask her, which made the secretary more surprised. He


    was a decisive person, never hesitated to ask her questions.


    Finally, he asked, "When a woman says she longs for aplete family, what do you think a man


    should do to make her happy?"


    The secretary rubbed her chin, "Boss, has this problem been bothering youtely?"


    Patrick picked up the coffee at the table and took a sip, "No, I''m asking for a friend of mine."


    The secretary knew he was lying.


    "I think the best way that man can do is to give that woman a title, like marrying her and taking her


    home."


    "What else?"


    "If the woman is family-oriented, why not have two children while she is young? Otherwise, meet


    her material needs as much as possible, give her whatever she wants, and make her happy all the


    time..." said the secretary.


    Gave her whatever she wanted...


    Patrick asked his secretary to leave. He thought for a while and made a long-distance call.


    "Hey, bro! This is the first time you''ve contacted me since you returned home." The man who


    answered the phone greeted excitedly.


    Patrick smiled lightly and asked his old friend, who was far away in Europe, "How are you? How''s


    business these days?"


    The owner of the manor flirted, "Without the patronage of you, a rich man, my business can be


    good? Oh no, to be precise the entire European economy tends to downward..."


    Patrickughed. "Since we are friends, I have a business deal to help you out right now."


    "Oh?"


    "I want you to send over fifty pots of the finest pansies."


    "Where are you now?"


    "Northville!"


    Patrick''s words made the owner stunned. "It''s winter in Northville now. Pansies are not easy to


    support. Why don''t I exchange it with the desert cactus?"


    "I''ll take the pansies, if you don''t have them cultivated there, I''ll go find someone else," Patrick said.


    "Don''t! I have everything here, how about this, you give me the exact address first, I will have


    workers box pansies up tomorrow and send them to the airline."


    However, Patrick seemed impatient. "No, now."


    The owner of the manor eximed, "Bro! Do you know what time it is here? It''s 12 o''clock in the


    middle of the night! Aren''t you making things difficult for me?"


    Patrick smiled and said, "It seems that this business has nothing to do with you. See you!"


    "Wait a minute!" The manor owner gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll send a private jet to you overnight


    now!"


    Patrick was satisfied. "One more thing..."


    The manor owner was exasperated by Patrick''s slow tone. "Sh*t! What else do you want? Can you


    say it all at once?"


    Patrick calmed down and said, "This flower, I want you to supply this whole winter."


    Half a dozen times, the manor owner stammered and asked, "Per... per day?"


    "That''s right!"


    "What the hell?"


    "Didn''t you say that pansies are delicate and difficult to survive in the cold?" Then why didn''t he just


    rece the dead ones with live ones every day?


    The manor owner pondered before saying, "In that case, you see, my private nees and


    goes every day, the extra cost is very high. You really do not consider switching to cactus?"


    "You don''t have to worry about the money. Just send the flowers to me on time."


    The manor owner froze and teased, "Buying flowers to please women, huh?"


    Patrick was very proud. "No, I wanted to nt it myself."


    "Oh, really? By the way, Northville also has a lot of flower suppliers, doesn''t it?"


    Patrick questioned, "Are you implying that I should go find someone else to work with?"


    The manor boss immediately said, "No! In fact, thest two years my manor has been poorly run.


    You do give me a hand this time. I can only give my body to pay back to you..."


    "F*ck off!" Patrick shouted.


    At noon, at Land of Fragrance.


    Amelia was applying the cream to Granny Hopper when she got the call from Florence.


    Different from the warm and humid weather in Das, the climate in Northville was dry, which


    caused Granny Hopper''s face to be dehydrated and peeling within days of arriving here, so


    Amelia had to use her own cream to smooth Granny Hopper''s skin.

 Chapter 316

    Chapter 316


    Amelia, who heard the phone ring, stopped what she was doing and said to Granny Hopper, who


    was lying on the bench, "Grandma, I''m going out to answer a phone call, so you can massage your


    face with your hands so that the essence can be absorbed faster."


    Granny Hopper did as she was told.


    When got to the door, Amelia pressed the answer button and said, "Hello."


    Florence sobbed on the other end of the line. "Amelia... I''ve been disgraced this time!"


    Amelia worried. "What happened?"


    "I came to the hospital today to apany that bad guy Hobart! He suddenly pointed at the bottom


    of my skirt and told me that... my period is here... At first, I didn''t believe it. But just when I took the


    elevator to go downstairs to have dinner... I realized that it was true!" Florence cried so hard that


    she belched.


    What should Amelia respond?


    "Boohoo... When I meet him, I won''t have any good things... Either I go to prison or make myself


    embarrassed."


    Amelia didn''t answer what she wanted to say" You asked for it." Instead, she asked, "Where are you


    now?"


    Florence said helplessly, "I''m on the fourth floor of the hospital... in thedies'' room. Can you help


    me send my pants and sanitary pads? Now you''re the only one who can help me..."


    Amelia frowned, "I''ll be right there. Wait for me."


    Florence suddenly became sensitive and said, "Don''t tell my brother that you are going to the


    hospital, otherwise I won''t survive tonight!"


    "I understand." To be honest, Amelia didn''t want to make trouble for herself.


    After the call, Amelia went back to the room and nned to inform Granny Hopper. Only then did


    she find out that Granny Hopper was asleep. Amelia smiled and tucked her in and gently closed the


    door.


    In the hospital, at the door of thedies'' room.


    Florence, who had changed her pants, looked as if she had been reborn. She smiled at Amelia and


    said, "Thank you so much."


    Amelia smiled lovingly. "Then I''ll go back first."


    "Okay, see you, muah!" Florence quickly waved goodbye, fearing that Hobart would jump out of a


    corner and take his sister-inw away!


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    But the situation was eventually out of Florence''s control!


    "Miss Amelia Ramsay?" The speaker was not Hobart, but she was as difficult to deal with as him!


    Upon hearing the greeting, Amelia turned back, she saw Madam Smith who was full of


    preciousness, strode towards her, held her hand, and said eagerly, "Are you here to see Hobart?"


    "No..." Before Amelia could finish her sentence, Hobart''s mother grabbed her wrist and rushed to


    Hobart''s ward.


    Yesterday, Amelia had experienced how strong Hobart''s mother was, she awkwardly said, "Auntie,


    I''m going back!"


    Hobart''s mother said as she walked, "Just go to see Hobart! You are a couple!"


    Amelia blurted out. "You misunderstood me! I am not his girlfriend!"


    Hobart''s mother looked back at Amelia. Just as she thought that Hobart''s mother would let go of


    her, Hobart''s mother smiled warmly and said, "I know that you are shy."


    Amelia was at a loss for words.


    At the same time, they reached Hobart''s ward. Hobart''s mother shouted, "Hobart, Miss Amelia


    Ramsay is here!"


    Very good. She didn''t even have thest chance to escape.


    Amelia touched her nose, thinking that she would leave after a few greetings.


    When Hobart saw Amelia, his eyes lit up. He really did not expect that she woulde to see him.


    Amelia was worried about the topic, but she suddenly caught a glimpse of the newspaper in


    Hobart''s hands. "Hobart, what is the new you paying attention to?" she asked, trying to find


    something to chat with Hobart.


    "I''m not too interested in politics, but..." Hobart''s voice suddenly turned subtle as he continued, "I


    saw


    something interesting in this newspaper."


    "What is it?" Amelia followed his words and continued to talk.


    Hobart said with interest, "ording to the report, Patrick has been interested in a cemetery on


    Rosan Road recently. I''m wondering if I shouldpete with him."


    His words were like a thunderbolt out of a clear sky to Amelia!


    There was already a big struggle in front of her, now she had one more.


    She had imagined that there would only be Patrick and Hobart in the auction house, and the others


    were unable topete with them.


    Amelia bit her lip and said with difficulty, "That graveyard isn''t some kind of paradise. Do you really


    have to fight over it like this?"


    Hobart sighed and was actually irritated by Amelia''s words. "Patrick can buy it, but I can''t? Let me


    tell you, I''ll definitely obtain this piece ofnd!"


    Amelia really felt like dying for a moment, and she stammered out the difficulties, "To tell the truth, I


    was about to prepare for this auction because that mausoleum garden is buried with a person who


    is very important to me, and I must buy it! But if... the market price is messed up because of your


    competition with Patrick, I really have nothing to do."


    Hobart thinks for a moment and states a very intuitive question, "Do you have money?"


    Amelia said without confidence, "Um... I have."


    However, Hobart thought Amelia had earned her money by selling her body and snorted, "I can''t


    believe he''s so generous."


    "Huh?" Amelia didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Hobart..." Madam Smith, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly said, "Since this cemetery


    is so important to Miss Amelia Ramsay, I think you might..."


    Amelia looked expectantly at Madam Smith, thinking she was trying to talk Hobart out of it, but she


    went on to say...


    "Just auction it off and give it to her as a bride gift!"


    Amelia was surprised that the cemetery was used as a bride price, Hobart''s mother really had a


    strange idea...


    Amelia walked out of the hospital with her head down. Why was she so unlucky?


    Kicking the rocks off her feet, Amelia hung up on Daniel''s call because she knew what he was


    calling about!


    After thinking about it, it seemed that Patrick was the only one who could help her nowadays, so


    she drove to Roxxon Corporation without further dy.


    At Roxxon Corporation.


    The secretarydy was startled at the sight of Amelia: "Madam Amelia Ramsay, didn''t you take a


    leave of absence recently?"


    "Here''s the thing. I have something urgent to discuss with Mr. Hopper. Is he in the office?" Amelia


    asked anxiously.


    The secretary replied, "Yes, I''ll report it for you."


    A momentter, the secretary who showed up again winked at Amelia and said, "Mr. Hopper asked


    you to go in."


    "Thank you!"


    Walking into the office, Amelia nced at Patrick, who was typing on his keyboard. He didn''t even


    look at her, which meant he was very busy.


    "Mr. Hopper?" She called to him tentatively, not daring to offend him now.


    However, there was no response.

 Chapter 317

    Chapter 317


    Having no choice but to go ahead and sit on the couch, Amelia turned around when Patrick looked


    up at her.


    She came to him in such a hurry because of the cemetery matter, right?


    It looked like... she had figured it out?


    After making him wait in the study for so longst night, it would be better to ignore her for a while.


    With this in mind, Patrick continued to attend to his business, pretending not to see Amelia.


    Amelia waited for a long time and suddenly realized that waiting like this was not the way to go.


    What was Patrick doing to buy the cemetery? Was it to make her bow down and beg him? Since


    that''s the case... she would just go along with his idea!


    Getting up, Amelia walked over to Patrick''s body, and seeing that he was still staring at the


    computer screen without looking away, she made a bold decision to just move hisptop away!


    If it were anyone else, Patrick would have been furious, but when it was Amelia, it all became easier


    to ept.


    He leaned his back on the leather seat and watchedfortably as Amelia made her next move.


    In that case, let her be frank!


    She walked over to where he had ced hisptop before and, to Patrick''s surprise, took the


    initiative to take both of his hands and wrap them around her waist and said, "I have something to


    discuss with you!"


    Patrick''s expression suddenly turned wicked as he wrapped his arms around her slender waist and


    asked, "What are you doing? Want me to y with you?"


    Amelia was annoyed, "I''m not role-ying with you right now! I''m serious!"


    "Are you serious about asking me to y your rules?" Patrick was still teasing her.


    Pouting her lips, Amelia tried to be patient and said, "I''ll just be straightforward. Can you withdraw


    from thepetition for the cemetery?"


    Once Hobart and Patrickpete, it would be as impossible to clean up the mess as two lions


    fighting. If they both raised their bids wildly at the auction, she would not be able to buy thend


    even if she sold her shares of Apex Construction Corporation or sold the entirepany!


    The only way out of this was to dissuade Patrick from thepetition so that Hobart, without a


    competitor, would surely lose interest in the cemetery, and her pressure would be minimized at


    once!


    "You want me to quit?" Patrick met her worried eyes and said cruelly, "No, impossible!"


    Amelia said cautiously, "Just take it as a good thing that I owe you. Lend me money and I''ll take it to


    the auction. We''re the couple. There''s no need to do this, right?"


    Patrick only felt that these words were extremely ironic. Since they were the couple, why didn''t she


    rely on him more? Why did he have to force her toe to him?


    "So, do you still want to sell the shares of Apex Construction Corporation?" he asked.


    She sighed. "I won''t sell it... Anyway, you don''t want me to sell it!"


    Patrick''s expression softened a little. This stupid woman''s status in The Ramsay Family was


    already very low, if she sold her shares, it would be even worse for her in The Ramsay Family in the


    future. He said, "I agree."


    Amelia was stunned for a few seconds before she reacted. "Did you agree to withdraw from the


    competition?"


    Patrick nced at her overjoyed face and smiled faintly. "Yeah," he said.


    Amelia wanted to prepare him mentally: "But this time it might cost you a lot of money."


    Patrick looked at her incredulously, "Who am I to you?"


    Amelia felt uneasy and asked, "Husband?"


    Patrick was upset. Why was she using a questioning tone?


    Well... it was better for her to have this knowledge than not!


    "It''s only right for my wife to spend my money, and besides, it''s the only thing I can do for your


    mother."


    Amelia was so moved by his words that she wanted to cry, but in order not to be noticed by him,


    Amelia reached around his neck and rested her head on his chest, feeling the warmth of his body,


    "Thank you, hank you so much..."


    He sometimes showed tenderness, the dominance to make her heart flutter, she promised herself


    not to fall in love with him, but she still could not control it...


    Patrick kissed her ear and said in a husky voice, "But I''d like to ask for a little rewards first, now."


    Amelia took his reckless hand away from her chest and said glumly, "Don''t think about that stuff in


    such a cozy moment, okay?"


    Patrick said unjustly, "But that''s my way of expressing warmth."


    "You jerk!" Amelia red at him, then left his body, grabbed her bag, and walked away...


    "Reaching your goal and running away is pretty slick!" Patrick looked regretfully at his hand, missing


    the warmth of her chest.


    At the sales department.


    Amelia returned to her department with a big smile on her face after solving her biggest worry.


    Without her right- hand man these days, Lily Seth was so busy that she thought she was


    hallucinating the second she saw Amelia.


    Amelia called "Lily Seth" twice before Lily Seth hesitantly asked, "Amelia, you''re finallying to


    work?"


    Doris echoed, "Amelia, many regr customers are looking for youtely. I can''t handle it at all!"


    Amelia felt embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, everyone. I''m still on vacation."


    The sales department fell into a dead silence.


    Amelia didn''t know how to do it because everyone was eager for her toe back to work.


    She reassured everyone, "But I''ll be back as soon as I can."


    Lily Seth took advantage of what she said and asked, "Then... tomorrow?"


    Amelia gave her an answer in silence.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Knowing that she could note back to work for the time being, Lily Seth sighed sadly.


    "Oh yes!" Doris suddenly thought of something and immediately went back to her seat and found a


    beautiful envelope and handed it to Amelia.


    Amelia was confused, "What is this?"


    Doris said, "This was sent up by the security guard yesterday, saying it was something for you, and


    I was thinking when to call you toe and pick it up."


    On the way home, Amelia opened the envelope out of curiosity and saw a movie ticket and an


    invitation card.


    She opened the invitation card and saw "Shawn Haward" on it, which made her surprised. It turned


    out that tomorrow night was the premiere of his new movie, and Shawn issued this invitation to ask


    her to participate in it.


    In a sense, Amelia and Shawn had a "special friendship", Shawn was an actor she had always


    admired, he had sent the precious invitation and movie tickets, if she did not attend, it seemed not


    good.


    Unfortunately, there was only one ticket, otherwise, she could have gone to the movie with Patrick.


    What should she do...


    At that moment, a phone call interrupted Amelia''s worries and she looked at the screen of her


    phone, it was Daniel.


    She answered and said quickly, "Daniel, I''m officially informing you that my shares in Apex


    Construction Corporation... are not for sale!"

 Chapter 318

    Chapter 318


    After saying that, Amelia could clearly feel Daniel''s heavy breathing as he asked with difficulty,


    "You''re not selling? Aren''t you anxious to use the money to shoot the cemetery?"


    Amelia said with certainty in her voice, "Patrick will help me."


    When she said these words, she suddenly realized that in times of crisis, having someone to rely on


    turned out to be such a reassuring thing!


    Daniel was resent, he barely kept his sanity and asked, "Do not you hate to owe people favors?


    When we used to go out to dinner and shopping with me, you had to share everything with me,


    what happened now? Where is your independence?"


    Amelia said coldly, "Daniel, don''t put yourself in the wrong position. Patrick''s my husband, and


    you''re nothing!"


    After a moment, Daniel asked in an uncertain voice, "You''ve fallen in love with him... haven''t you?"


    Stunned for a few seconds, Amelia followed her heart and said, "At least I don''t hate him."


    Daniel suddenly let out sneers, which was as if he was mocking her, whileughing, he asked, "So


    are you sure...he loves you?"


    Amelia frowned and said, "I can fight for it."


    "Fight for it? Haha! So you''re not confident at all? That''s right. As far as I know, Patrick''s ex-


    girlfriend has already divorced her husband abroad. Do you know what this means?"


    Daniel''s wickedughter was like a vicious curse, causing her to feel so ufortable that she


    couldn''t breathe!


    "Can''t say anything else? Then why don''t I say it for you? Divorce is a symbol of bing single


    again. What if she can''t stand the loneliness and wants to return to the arms of Patrick? Do you still


    have the absolute confidence that Patrick will fall in love with you? It will be lucky if he doesn''t


    divorce you. Amelia, you''re pathetic to have to suffer the fate of being abandoned by different men


    for the rest of your life!"


    Afterward, Daniel hung up the call.


    Amelia trembled and took the phone off her ear. She knew Daniel was saying these things on


    purpose to provoke her and make her feel bad, but she couldn''t avoid getting caught up in it even


    though she knew it!


    The phone call Patrick made that day, with his back to her, was actually someone talking to him


    about Sissi''s divorce, right?


    It has been so many years, but he still kept an eye on Sissi''stest news. Was it true, as Daniel


    said, that Patrick would divorce her for Sissi?


    Amelia feels mixed emotions, she just felt that Patrick was someone she could rely on and now she


    was going to change her mind...


    At night, at Land of Fragrance.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    While eating, Amelia kept poking at the fish on her te with her fork without purpose while


    thinking.


    "Auntie Amelia!"


    Just then, Ashley, who was sitting across from Amelia, nudged a te in front of Amelia with her


    chubby finger, "I want some meat."


    Amelia suddenly came back to her senses. "Oh, sure."


    As she stood up to put the food into Ashley''s bowl, she identally knocked over the wine ss


    that Patrie was holding next to her, and the red wine stained her sweater along the rim of the ss,


    but she didn''t even know it.


    Ashley looked at the food inside the bowl and frowned, "I don''t want shrimp."


    Amelia gave a distracted "oh" and everyone wondered if she was even listening to Ashley.


    Patrick watched Amelia''s perverse behavior as he squinted at Florence, who was drinking.


    Florence saw the look in Patrick''s eyes and knew she might be out of luck.


    Patrick put down his napkin and said, "I''m full."


    Then, he left the chair and walked to the balcony.


    After Patrick left for a while, Florence put down the mellow wine, stood up, and said "I''m full too. By


    the way, Amelia, your clothes are dirty."


    Amelia then realized her sweater was dirty and she said with little appetite, "I''m full, you guys go


    ahead and eat."


    Granny Hopper asked with concern, "Don''t you want some more?"


    Amelia smiled and said, "No, thanks for taking care of Andrew and Ashley. I''ll go upstairs first."


    Granny Hopper stared thoughtfully at Amelia''s back, wondering if she and Patrick were having a


    falling out.


    On the balcony.


    Florence called Patrick when she came to the balcony.


    Patrick looked back at her, and the anger and mncholy in his eyes made Florence inexplicably


    nervous, "Patrick, do you have something to say to me?"


    Patrick asked, "Amelia seems to be in a bad mood?"


    "What?" Florence was stunned, "I can''t believe you care about your wife!"


    Patrick furrowed his eyebrows and questioned Florence with his eyes, How bad did he do to


    Amelia?


    Florence felt frightened by his stare, and she said timidly, "But something else really happened


    today that... might be stressful for you."


    Patrick snorted, he was never under pressure.


    Florence followed, "I guess, Amelia is not happy tonight, which is very likely to be rted to this


    matter."


    Patrick''s indifferent expression suddenly changed. "What''s going on? Tell me clearly!"


    Florence didn''t want to say anything at first, but it was a big deal that Madam Smith wanted to give


    Amelia a "bride-price", and if she didn''t tell Patrick in advance, he would be very angry with her one


    day when he found out.


    Florence bit her finger and said, "Amelia went to the hospital today to see Hobart..."


    Patrick''s expression turned ferocious. "What did you say? She''s going to see Hobart again!"


    Florence quickly appeased Patrick''s anger. "No, it''s me! It''s because of me, so Amelia went to the


    hospital! She was prepared to leave after giving me my stuffs, but Hobart''s mom appeared at this


    time and forced Amelia to see her son..."


    Patrick gritted his teeth and asked, "And then?"


    "Then, I heard at the door that Hobart intended topete with you for that cemetery. Hobart''s


    mom also said that..." Florence was so nervous that she almost bit off her fingernails. "She said that


    Hobart would definitely bid for the cemetery as a bride-price for Amelia!"


    Bride price...


    After that, Florence no longer dared to look at Patrick''s face.


    Then she felt very cold, and when she looked at Patrick again, he had disappeared.

 Chapter 319

    Chapter 319


    A scowling Patrick walked through the living room and was suddenly stopped by Granny Hopper


    who was clearing the dining room table!


    He looked angrily at Granny Hopper and said, "Nana, you get off me."


    "Why are you in such a hurry and so angry?" Granny Hopper narrowed his eyes like a detective,


    "Why do you still have your sleeves rolled up in winter? You look like you''re looking for a fight!"


    Patrick didn''t know how to respond, he rolled up his sleeves just because he felt hot.


    "Patrick, I''m warning you, Amelia is a good wife, if you treat her badly again, you''ll regret itter!"


    Patrick frowned, why was someone using him of treating Amelia badly again?


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything like he didn''t feel guilty, Granny Hopper said angrily, "Humph!


    Just keep stubborn and arrogant, Amelia has plenty of men who like her anyway!"


    Patrick sneered. "That''s right. Someone said he was going to offer a bride-price to her!"


    Granny Hopper was just trying to stir up Patrick''s guilt, not expecting him to tell her something


    unexpected, "You brat, what are you babbling about?"


    Patrick stared at Granny Hopper''s hand that was holding onto his shirt and said seriously, "If you


    don''t let go of me, you''re going to make me lose Amelia."


    In the master bedroom.


    Patrick, who had finished talking to Granny Hopper, returned to the room as quickly as possible.


    The bathroom door was closed, but through the translucent ss door, Patrick could faintly see


    Amelia''s busy figure in the bathroom.


    After adjusting his mood, he intended to wait for Amelia toe out and have a good talk with her,


    when a dog barking from the bathroom made him puzzled.


    He impulsively pulled the bathroom door open, and at Amelia''s surprised look, he pointed at Rick


    and bellowed, "How did this beast get in here!"


    Amelia was brushing her teeth and didn''t even notice when Patrick entered the room, so she froze


    when he pulled open the bathroom door like a madman.


    Fortunately, she was still covered with a pair of underwear and panties, rather than naked.


    But she didn''t know that some women were more enticing in lingerie than naked, and she clearly


    belonged to the former.


    This aroused Patrick''s desire and also his hatred for Rick in the bathroom.


    Rick nestled at Amelia''s feet, asionally sticking out its little pink tongue and licking her ankles


    intimately, but it seemed to sense Patrick''s anger, and Rick let out a scared whimper.


    Amelia said disgruntledly to Patrick, "Can you get out first?"


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Patrick stared at Rick, who was huddling on the ground, and said, "First tell me, why did you bring it


    in?"


    Amelia replied, "I''m giving Rick a bath. He''s a little dirty."


    Patrick frowned and said, "Then what if you take a bath?"


    Amelia did not feel that it was a difficult thing. "It doesn''t matter. I can just take my bath, and it will


    stay where it is."


    " You actually let it look at you... your..." Patrick didn''t know how to describe it. He only wanted to let


    the dog get out of his house now!


    Amelia, who knew exactly what he was thinking, blushed and said, "What are you thinking about? It


    is just a dog!"


    Patrickined, "No! You can''t bring it in again! You can only bring me in if you want!"


    Amelia was speechless.


    In the eyes of others, Patrick was an influential person. But in her eyes, he was childish!


    "Did you hear that?" The childish Patrick was still waiting for Amelia''s answer.


    Amelia gave a perfunctory "yea" twice and raised the electric toothbrush in her hand to remind him,


    "I still need to brush my teeth, you should get out."


    But her wonderful body fascinated Patrick, and he didn''t want to leave.


    He stared at her body with abandon, making her feel as uneasy as if she had no clothes on.


    After thinking for a while, she said, "If you don''t go out, I may catch a cold."


    Patrick finally made up his mind to turn around and leave.


    Before he left, he picked up Rick from the ground and took him away in his arms.


    Knowing that he couldn''t let her catch a cold, Amelia yfully stuck her tongue out and quickly


    pulled the bathroom door shut.


    "Bow-wow..." outside the bathroom, Rick screamed so miserably in Patrick''s arms.


    Patrick red at it in a bad mood and said, "You''d better bark again!"


    "bow-wow!" It was still screaming.


    Patrick then sent Rick to the second-floor balcony to cool off...


    Patrick was back to his usual self when Amelia stepped out of the shower. She looked around the


    bedroom and couldn''t help but ask, "Where''s Rick?"


    Patrick lied: "Ashley just came over and carried it away."


    "Oh." Amelia didn''t ask any more questions.


    Patrick sat down with his legs crossed. He looked at her and said, "I heard that you went to the


    hospital today to see Hobart?"


    Patrick was a frank man who liked to get his questions straight, and Amelia was used to his


    personality nodding, "Yes, Florence told you all about it?"


    Patrick still appreciated her frankness. "Are you so


    upset tonight because of him?"


    Upset? For Hobart?


    Amelia felt ridiculous. The man who really bothered her was now asking her if she was worried


    about another man.


    "No matter what..." Patrick was just about to say that he would make sure she got the cemetery and


    put Hobart''s obsession to rest when he only heard her say...


    "You think too much. I''m not worried about him." After all, she had a solution, didn''t she?


    But Patrick was deeply mistaken and thought Amelia had acquiesced to Hobart''s advances towards


    her!


    He got up from his seat at once and reprimanded her, "You b*tch!"


    After a while, Amelia was stunned and asked, "What did you say about me?"


    Patrick picked her up and mmed her onto the big bed behind them and surrounded her with his


    strong body, staring into her innocent eyes and cursing, "Isn''t it enough that I promised to help you


    get thend? Amelia, who do you think you are? Do all men have to fight for you?"


    Amelia''s eyes instantly filled with tears, she felt very aggrieved and didn''t understand why Patrick


    treated her so.

 Chapter 320

    Chapter 320


    Why was he so changeable? Sometimes he was overbearing or arrogant. Sometimes he was


    gentle or cruel.


    Patrick belittled her, "Amelia, you thought I don''t know what you''re thinking? You want to have a


    backup, so you have a way out in case we get divorced someday, right?"


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia covered her ears and shook her head with heartbroken. "No..."


    Seeing her evade, Patrick became even angrier and he pulled off his tie and tied her hands together


    covering her ears.


    He then pressed himself against her body, his lips almost touching the corner of her mouth, and


    said emphatically, "Unfortunately, your ns are going to fall through! I''ll call Hobart right now and


    tell him you''re already my woman!"


    Holding back her tears, Amelia said in a hoarse voice, "Didn''t he know about this matter long ago?"


    Patrick chuckled, the words that came out surprised Amelia, "You are wrong. What I want to tell


    Hobart is the fact that you are my wife!"


    After the words, he found the phone from his pocket and stared at her with malice, feigning


    sympathy, "I wonder if Hobart will immediately stop going out with you after hearing this news? I


    have to admit, your tactics are very clever, actually able to attract Hobart who likes ying with


    women!


    Imagining how Amelia got along with Hobart in private, Patrick got furious.


    Amelia suddenlyughed and said with a sharp gaze, "Don''t you want to call? Go ahead, hurry up


    and call, not only Hobart, you''d better announce our rtionship to the world!"


    Patrick pinched her little chin and questioned viciously, "Are you trying to provoke me? Thinking I''ll


    fall for your trick and not call Hobart?"


    She said sincerely, "I''m serious, you and I are supposed to be legally married, I''ve had enough of


    this hidden marriage, why don''t you just go public with our rtionship tonight..."


    Amelia could not deny that she was pushing him, only because the impact of Daniel''s words on her


    today was so great that she was already in a panic. If Sissi really went back to Patrick, would she


    completely disappear from his life?


    She was not a robot, she was a normal woman, she had a sense of insecurity, and at this moment,


    she desperately needed Patrick''s statement!


    If he was willing to announce her identity to the public, that was enough to prove that he had her in


    his heart, so that even if Sissi came back, she would have enough courage to fight!


    Faced with a suddenly aggressive Amelia, Patrick turned up, turned his back on her, and took a


    deep breath before leaving in anger!


    Left her alone.


    This was his answer.


    Amelia stared at the ceiling with empty eyes. She knew very well why he did not make this call,


    because he still had illusions about Sissi...


    In the study.


    Patrick came into the study and kept smoking, he had a sad face, then he seemed to make up his


    mind to do something.


    He quickly grabbed the cell phone ced on the table and dialed a person''s number.


    The call was quickly answered and the receiver seemed to expect it, "Mr. Hopper, I thought you''d be


    able to hold off on contacting me."


    "Hobart Smith!" Patrick was enraged, "What the hell are you thinking? Tell me clearly!"


    Hobart chuckled, "I am trying to please a woman."


    Patrick blurted out, "You think she''s attracted to you? You''re very wrong. She''ll hate you if she


    knows you''re going to buy the cemetery from her!"


    Hobart said sarcastically, "Stop talking about me, aren''t you also involved in the bidding? If she


    wants to hate, she will hate you first!"


    Patrick said, "I have already withdrawn."


    "What?" Hobart raised his tone.


    It was only when Patrick repeated his words that Hobart let out an angry shout. "You actually quit?


    What a coward you are!"


    What Hobart wanted was the pleasure of fighting with Patrick. Now that Patrick had quit, how could


    he fight?


    Patrick knew Hobart''s mind. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "I''m going to quit. What about


    you?"


    Hobart stammered. "How do I know you''re not lying to me? Anyway, I''m not backing out! Without


    you as my biggestpetitor, I can definitely auction off the cemetery and give it to Amelia!"


    Patrick was confused. "What''s wrong with you? Give a cemetery as a gift? Are you mad?"


    ¡°F*ck! It isn''t your business!" Hobart was furious.


    Patrick finally said, "If you want topete with me, you can use other methods. That''s what I want


    to say..."


    Before Patrick could say goodbye, Hobart said urgently, "Hey, wait! I have something else to say!"


    "Yes?" Patrick replied nonchntly.


    "You''re the one who sent those beggars to make trouble outside my sister''s store these days, aren''t


    you? Please get rid of them! My sister lives like a princess at home. It''s already very challenging for


    her to run a clothing store now. Don''t make it close down." Hobart said.


    Patrick said, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Hobart was depressed. "You don''t have to against my sister. How about this, I''m not going to


    compete for that cemetery. Hurry up and take back your beggers!"


    Patrick smiled. "As expected, your sister is more important, right?"


    Hobart said proudly. "Of course!"


    Patrick seemed to be in a dilemma and said, "Well, I''ll think about it."


    Hobart was furious and said, "What do you need to think about? Hurry up!"


    In the master bedroom.


    Amelia curled up on the bed, loosened the knot of her tie with her teeth... Why was Patrick tying it


    so tightly? Did he really treat her like a prisoner?


    Just as she wasining, the sound of twisting the door handle suddenly sounded at the door,


    making her afraid that it should be Patricking back!


    Unexpectedly, it was those two kids.


    Amelia breathed a sigh of relief and quietly hid the untied tie under her pillow in case Andrew and


    Ashley noticed anything unusual.


    Ashley saw Amelia sitting up from her bed, looking downcast, and asked hesitantly, "We came up to


    do our homework. Can you help us?"


    Amelia didn''t get mad at the kids, so she said gently, "Sure."

 Chapter 321

    Chapter 321


    While Amelia was doing homework help, Andrew noticed both of her wrists, "Aunt Amelia, why are


    your wrists red?"


    Ashley looked closely at Amelia and then whispered to Andrew, "Not just the wrists, but even the


    eyes are red."


    After hearing his sister''s words, he became very serious and asked Amelia, "Have you been bullied


    by anyone?"


    Peach waved her little fist and cheered for her brother, "Auntie Amelia! Who bullied you? Just say it


    out. There are so many followers under Andrew''smand now. Let him bring people to avenge


    you!"


    Amelia burst intoughter. With such two adorable kids apanying her, she didn''t even have a


    chance to be depressed for a while.


    Touching the two children''s fluffy heads, she whispered, "I''m fine. Don''t worry. Just do your


    homework."


    Near going to bed, Ashley rubbed her eyes and asked, "Auntie Amelia, where is Rick? I want to


    sleep with it."


    Amelia paused for a moment and asked, "Didn''t you take Rick away?"


    "Ah?" Andrew and Ashley looked at each other and then shook their heads at Amelia. "No."


    How could this be? Amelia was surprised, could it is that Patrick was lying to her?


    Finally, they found Rick on the balcony. It was so careless that even if its mouth was stuck, it could


    still curl into a ball and sleep soundly.


    Squatting down, Amelia picked up Rick. The little thingy smelled its master''s scent and got deeper


    and deeper into her arms.


    The closeness of Rick made Amelia feel very cured. She buried her face in its fleshy belly to cover


    the sorrow in her eyes. Was it because Patrick didn''t want to see her, so he took her dog and bully


    it?


    The next day, at six o''clock in the evening.


    Amelia had just picked up the two kids from school when she saw Granny Hoppering out of the


    kitchen. She said, "Amelia, Patrick just called me and said that he didn''t want to go home for dinner.


    I asked him what was the matter. He said that he was going to apany the customers. I asked


    him if they were male or female customers. He said that they were all male, so he asked you not to


    think too much about it."


    Amelia was stunned. Thest sentence of Granny Hopper was probably made up by herself, wasn''t


    it?


    But she didn''t expose the truth. She just said with a calm face, "Okay, Granny."


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    After a pause, she said, "By the way, I''ll go to the cinemater. If Patrickes back and asks,


    please tell him for me."


    Granny Hopper stopped wiping her hands with an apron and asked with some concern, "What


    happened to you and him? You can''t call him


    yourself?"


    Amelia smiled to herself, Patrick''s choice not toe home for dinner at this time was already very


    telling, she would only be making a fool of herself if she called him.


    After eating, Amelia looked down and exined to Andrew and Ashley, "I''m going out now, so you


    guys stay in your rooms and do your homework. If you don''t know anything, ask Florence when she


    gets home, understands?"


    Ashley''s eyes widened as she asked, "Where are you going?"


    "Is it to go on a date with Uncle Patrick?" Andrew continued to ask.


    Amelia pinched the two''s little noses and said, "I''m going to the cinema."


    Ashley pped her hands, "A movie theater? The TV says that''s where couples go. You''re really


    going on a date with Uncle Patrick!"


    Amelia patiently corrected, "The movie theater is open to anyone, not just couples."


    "Then can we go with you?" Andrew couldn''t take his eyes off Amelia, he wanted to watch Auntie


    Amelia for Uncle Patrick''s protection to prevent her from being abducted by bad people.


    Amelia said seriously, "I only have an invitation and a movie ticket on hand, besides, you still have


    homework to finish, when you are free during the holidays, I will take you to see 3D animation,


    okay?" "Yes!" Ashley was upbeat and easy to coax.


    "Alright..." Andrew looked a little lost, having gotten used to Amelia''spany every night.


    In the cinema.


    Since it was the premiere of a new movie, it was not enough to show the movie ticket when


    entering, but you also needed to provide an invitation to the staff at the entrance for inspection.


    "Wee." After making sure Amelia was invited, the staff let her into the cinema hall.


    It was dark all around, with only one or two beams of dim light hitting the seats. Amelia suddenly


    remembered the word "suspense" on the movie''s promotional newspaper, thinking that this should


    be a deliberate arrangement by the film studio, right?


    "Miss, what''s your seat number?"


    Just then, Amelia heard a low voice, and she took him directly for a staff member and replied softly,


    "Second row, number 6."


    "I know where it is. Please follow me," said the man.


    Amelia did not suspect and was about to follow him when her foot suddenly tripped over something


    unknown and she crashed into the back of the man in front of her...


    Rubbing her nose, she adjusted her body and said, "Sorry... It''s too dark here."


    After the man froze, he turned back and said, "If that''s the case, you can hold my hand, Miss."


    "Is that alright?"


    "If it''s you, no problem."


    Amelia began to wonder, feeling a little familiar with this man, she reached out her hand, but after


    touching the man''s fingers, she was disappointed. Sure enough, she was overthinking and thought


    Patrick had also received an invitation toe.


    At Land of Fragrance.


    When Patrick returned home, it was at 10 o''clock.


    At this time, Granny Hopper had gone to her room to rest, Florence should be catching up on TV


    shows, Andrew and Ashley were still studying on the second floor...


    Just as he thought, Florence, who was sitting in front of the TV, turned around when she heard the


    door open. "Hey, you''re back!"


    Patrick unbuttoned his shirt and replied softly, "Yes," as a greeting.


    Florence then sadly said, "Those kids have a math problem unsolved. I can only ask the answer,


    but don''t know the process. You grew up to be a schoolmaster, then you should help them!"


    Patrick was sittingfortably on the couch, Florence was talking to him, but he was thinking about


    something else...


    He didn''t know when he started to know everything about the family. He knew what each person


    would do at which time.


    Then, what was Amelia doing?


    Right now, she should be...


    Just when Patrick was confidently guessing what Amelia was doing, Florence said to herself, "Why


    isn''t Amelia back sote... If she were here, I wouldn''t have to reveal the fact that I''m bad at math in


    front of Andrew and Ashley..."


    Hearing this, Patrick suddenly lost his confidence in understanding Amelia.

 Chapter 322

    Chapter 322


    Amelia was always the one who was out of his control!


    "Where did she go?!" Patrick asked excitedly.


    Florence''s whole body trembled, and she said in fear, "Didn''t she tell you? She went to watch a


    movie..."


    Patrick repeated emphatically, "Watch, a movie?"


    Florence hesitated for a moment and said, "Your reaction doesn''t have to be so intense, right? She


    is not a ve who has been taken captive by you. You are so fierce that everyone will hide away


    from you."


    Patrick replied uncaringly, "Then you can get out of my house."


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Florence got used to Patrick''s evil words. After making a face at him, she said, "I won''t go away. I''ll


    stay here and see how Amelia will treat your bad temper when shees back!"


    In the cinema.


    The movie came to an end, apanied by warm apuse from the audience. Then the lights


    turned on.


    "How was it?"


    Hearing the voice of the man beside her, Amelia nced at him, who was wearing a mask. She felt


    that familiarity again, "Are you asking about the plot or the performance?"


    The man pointed at himself and asked ambiguously,


    "I mean... Am I pretty?"


    Momentarily stunned, Amelia suddenly understood, "It''s you?


    "Hush!" The man signed her to be quiet, and his eyes smiled in a line.


    Amelia had already guessed the identity of this guy. She hurriedly asked, "Didn''t the news say that


    you are now in A city? Why did youe back?"


    "I took a flight at noon and came back on short notice, and I''ve never been able to make my own


    schedule." After that, Shawn stood up from his chair and walked directly to the stage built in front of


    the movie screen.


    During that time, he quietly pulled his mask off and by the time he got on stage, he became that


    superstar again!


    There were a lot of Shawn''s fans in the audience, and they were all screaming out of control as they


    got to see their idol so close.


    Amelia propped her hand on her cheek and thought with some hindsight. No wonder she smelled


    "The Water of Life" on the guy when she met him.


    There were only two people she had met so far who could handle this perfume so perfectly, one


    was Patrick and the other was Shawn.


    "I''m so d you coulde to the premiere of the movie. The role I''m ying is..." Shawn''s voice


    was so beautiful that it caught everyone''s attention right away.


    Considering it''ste, Amelia casually grabbed a cell phone which was ced on the armrest and


    put it into her bag without looking at it. She then left the venue quietly.


    In the resting room of the artists.


    Shawn rubbed his tired eyes and sat down on the couch, feeling very sleepy. His agent Urs said


    discontentedly, "I got you a seat in the first row! Why did you run to the back to sit!"


    Shawn closed his eyes and said, "I want to talk with my old friend."


    Urs frowned, "Old friend? Shawn, you only need to remember that the sponsor, advertisers, and


    the director are the ones you should talk with!"


    Shawn didn''t say anything. It was good to have fun tonight anyway, he didn''t care what his agent


    said!


    At Land of Fragrance.


    "Oh no! It''s almost 11 o''clock!"


    Amelia had never tried toe home sote. Although she didn''t drink or take any drug, she still


    felt a little inexplicably uneasy.


    When she arrived at the door, she took out the key and opened the door. There was no sound in the


    large living room. Most of them must have gone back to sleep.


    Exhaling a sigh of relief, when Amelia bent down and took off her high heels, she inadvertently


    nced at the shoe rack and then froze.


    A pair of male leather shoes were ced on the shoe rack, which made her hard to ignore.


    At the bar.


    Patrick was having a drink, then he looked into the living room, and his eyes fixed on the frozen


    Amelia.


    Humph, she still remembered the way home?


    ''Amelia,e here."


    Patrick''s words were obviously very soft, but Amelia was startled. She didn''t want to go over there


    and made herself trouble, but her body had involuntarily approached him.


    Because she had to be submissive to Patrick who financed her to auction off the cemetery that was


    the mausoleum park where her mom was in! She would have given everything for it!


    Before Amelia got close to him, he immediately pulled her petite body to him. She frowned at his


    sudden rudeness.


    Patrick asked in a hoarse voice, "Where have you been?"


    "To watch a movie."


    "Who did you go with?"


    "I went alone."


    Patrick clutched her arm tightly and asked with red eyes, "Do you think I will believe it?"


    "I don''t care!" Amelia nced at him with a strange look. "I''m going to rest. Let go!"


    "Don''t you dare to leave before you make yourself clear!" Patrick had drunk too much. It seemed


    that there was the anger burning all over his body. However, Amelia ignited his anger and just left,


    which made him wanted to punish her severely!


    "It''s enough!" Amelia could not bear it any longer and said, "You don''t want to make my identity


    public, but you like to manage me. Don''t you think you''re meddling in other people''s business? Why


    don''t we all y our own games?"


    "y our own games?" Patrick said deliberately, "Good, you''ve been indulging yourself since I


    expose your true colors yesterday?"


    Amelia didn''t want to be pestered by a drunk person. She used all her strength to get rid of his hot


    palm. Before he got up and caught her, she smiled coldly and said, "Don''t speak with a jealous


    tone, or I will think you really care about me..."


    Staring at Patrick''s very angry look, she continued, "I know you don''t care about me! You can live a


    good life without me!"


    Amelia asionally said mean words, but she didn''t want to use it as a way to hurt people. If


    Patrick hadn''t been so aggressive, she wouldn''t have countered him that way.


    Seeing Amelia disappear in the corridor on the second floor, Patrick turned his head and pped


    the bar with a terrible look. He cursed, "D*mn woman!"


    He could not ept her indifference, which would drive him crazy.


    Back in the second bedroom, Amelia, no longer showing a strong look, looked very sad and slowly


    took out her pajamas from the closet. When she was just about to step into the bathroom, the


    phone in her purse suddenly rang.


    She was confused and didn''t remember that she had set up such a ring.


    Pulling the zipper of the purse, she saw a silver-gray mobile phone. Amelia picked up the strange


    mobile phone helplessly!


    It was not her mobile at all!


    She was panic, but still answered the phone. "Hello..."


    "Is it you? Amelia?"


    Amelia was surprised as she asked uncertainly, "You are... Shawn?"

 Chapter 323

    Chapter 323


    "It''s me!" He continued, "Did you take my phone away before you left the cinema?


    Surprised for a moment, Amelia recalled that before she left her seat, she picked up a cell phone


    from the armrest and put it in her purse. She thought it was her own, but she didn''t realize it was


    Shawn''s!


    She frowned and asked, "Why are you putting your phone on my armrest?"


    "That handrail is shared by two people, okay? Anyway it''s my fault. I should have taken it with me


    when I went on stage."


    Amelia asked, "What should we do now?"


    Shawn thought about it and said, "I''ll go to D City the day after tomorrow to promote my new movie,


    so let''s make an appointment, and you can return my phone tomorrow."


    Amelia said with a sigh, "That''s the only thing we can do."


    The next day, Amelia made up and went out along the route that she had agreed with Shawn.


    After arriving at the meeting ce, Amelia looked around. She had to admit that Shawn and his


    agent was very easy to recognize because the two of them were dressed like drug dealers and


    werepletely different from the people around them.


    Touching the mask on her face and making sure that her nose and mouth werepletely covered,


    Amelia walked over to Shawn, "Hey, this''s your phone to you. And I''m leaving."


    Taking the phone that Amelia handed over, Shawn let out augh and said, "C''mon! We''ve only met


    for a few seconds."


    Amelia lowered her voice and said, "No, it''s too dangerous to stay with you. I don''t want to be in the


    newspaper again."


    "Alright." Before Amelia turned around, Shawn suddenly reached out and hugged her. With just a


    moment, he quickly let go of her. "This is the reward for returning my phone!"


    Amelia said angrily, "Don''t treat me like your fans, you don''t look like a star in front of me."


    "In that case, are we friends now?" Shawn asked with a smile.


    Amelia said without hesitation, "We arerades in arms!"


    Shawn wanted to say something, but he heard Amelia hurriedly say, "Well, I really can''t talk to you


    anymore. Bye."


    Shawn finally said "thank you" seriously and then turned to leave.


    Amelia patted her chest and thought, ''there wouldn''t be any mistakes this time, would it?''


    What she didn''t know was that the scene of her being hugged by Shawn waspletely witnessed


    by Patrick.


    He held the steering wheel tightly with his ten fingers and red at the scene not far away. It turned


    out that Amelia went out secretly in order to have a date with another man!


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Was that man a toyboy that she kept as her mistress?


    Patrick seemed to see that she took something to the man! The check or something else? That man


    was so excited that he hugged Amelia on the street!


    Although they quickly separated, from her behavior, it was not difficult for Patrick to feel the


    familiarity between the two. If they were just ordinary friends, why did they have to act like this?


    Why did they cuddle each other before they could say a few words?


    A rage burned Patrick''s whole body. Before Amelia returned to her car, he suddenly opened his


    car''s door and stepped out.


    Then, he reached out and pulled her out of the driver''s seat before her door was closed yet!


    "Ah!" Amelia screamed when her shoulder was grabbed, thinking she was being attacked, and in an


    instant, she had been pulled out of the car seat and fell into the chest of the man in front of her.


    A familiar smell of tobo entered her nose. Stunned, she quickly raised her head to look at the


    comer and shout out involuntarily, "Patrick!"


    Patrick sneered, grabbed the stunned Amelia with one hand to keep her from escaping, and quickly


    reached into the driver''s seat with the other hand to pull out her car keys. He then closed the door


    and pulled her towards his car.


    Soon, Amelia was thrown into the back seat. She didn''t care about the pain and got up immediately.


    She red at Patrick and said, "What are you doing?


    You followed me again!"


    Patrick couldn''t help but be furious, "Shut up! How dare you keep a lover behind my back. You have


    to bear my punishment!" "Where are we? Patrick, speak!"


    Looking at the strange scene outside the window, Amelia''s eyes was full of horror. Unlike thest


    time when she was taken to the airport by Patrick, this time he directly drove the car halfway up the


    mountain!


    In addition to the two of them, she had not seen any car or people for half an hour!


    Time passed. No one knew how long it had been...


    Patrick finally parked the car in front of a building simr to an ancient castle. He quickly got off the


    car and immediately opened the door of Amelia''s seat. Seeing her huddle in the innermost panic, he


    did not hesitate to pull her out and carried her away on his shoulder!


    Amelia thought, was she too unlucky? Patrick was following her everywhere she went!


    But it was useless to say anything now, she could only tenderly beg Patrick, "Can you put me down,


    please? You walk like this... Ouch! My stomach hurts."


    This was true. When they climbed the stairs, Patrick''s shoulder des would always touch Amelia''s


    stomach from time to time. The breakfast she just had was about to throw out!


    Patrick said coldly, "Even if it hurts, you should


    endure it! You''ll sufferter!"


    Bully! Amelia closed her eyes in anger. This man became ridiculous when he got angry!


    When they came to the door, Patrick raised his hand and rang the doorbell a few times.


    Soon, a young man in a tuxedo slowly opened two carved doors.


    When he saw Patrick, the young man''s expressionless face turned out to be excited. "Sir, you''re


    back! Are you on vacation this time?"


    "On vacation? What vacation?" Amelia was full of doubts.


    Patrick lowered his head and said something to the young man. The young man first looked at


    Amelia, then nodded to Patrick and said, "The rooms are cleaned by servants every day. You can


    use it as you wish, sir."


    Patrick nodded and carried Amelia to a room. He kicked the door open with his feet, and the young


    man who followed him sensibly closed the door behind him.


    Amelia''s delicate face paled. She had been maintaining this posture for a long time, and her belly


    was really ufortable...


    But just like what Patrick had said before entering the door, she would feel even more


    ufortableter.


    Patrick threw her onto a bed with the ck sheets all of a sudden. Before Amelia could catch her


    breath, he tied her hands behind her!


    "No..." Amelia was wearing a strapless sweater and a pair of low-rise skinny jeans. As she twisted,


    her fair shoulders and slender waist were exposed to Patrick''s eyes.


    ncing at her red lips that were slightly open due to panic, Patrick bent down and kissed her


    fiercely. Having lost all of his patience, he decided to treat her crudely! He wanted her to remember


    the punishment this time!

 Chapter 324

    Chapter 324


    It''s not that Patrick didn''t see her crying or feel her physical difort, but enraged, he chose to


    ignore his pity for her as he stared at her and questioned fiercely, "Tell me, who is the man you met


    with today?"


    Amelia numbly closed those tear- filled eyes and refused tomunicate with him.


    Her silence, in his opinion, was undoubtedly a defense of that lover, and heughed coldly, "You


    won''t tell me? Well, I''d like to see how long you canst!"


    Late at night.


    It''s snowing again outside, but inside, a room is filled with lust...


    "Oops... please don''t..." clenching the back of her hand, Amelia prayed in a weak voice to the man


    behind her.


    Throughout the day, Patrick tormented her in every way possible in all corners of the room, she


    passed out from exhaustion and was awakened by his intense...


    Ignoring her prayers, Patrick asked in a cold voice, "Still not saying?


    Amelia sobbed in a low voice and said, "Don''t ask again, okay? He just passed by..."


    Obviously, Patrick did not ept such a casual answer. He raised his hand to grab her tears


    streaming down her cheeks and threatened her in a husky voice, "You''d better tell me the truth.


    Don''t wait until I find out. I''ll make him suffer a fate worse than death!"


    How would Amelia dare to say that? If she told him, maybe Patrick would do something bad!


    Patrick hated her for hiding it, "I''ll have a private investigator look into it now!"


    "No!" Amelia believed Patrick had a knack for doing what he said he would do, but her exhaustion


    made her willpower weak as well, and she finally said softly, "It''s Shawn."


    Patrick furrowed his brow and asked hostilely, "Shawn? Why did you go to see him? How long have


    you been in contact with him behind my back?"


    "I identally... took his phone at the movie theaterst night... and just returned it to him when I


    went out today."


    She was too tired to finish aplete sentence at once, and Amelia closed her teary eyes after


    finishing with difficulty.


    Filled with drowsiness, Amelia missed Patrick''s jealous eyes. Patrick had known that Amelia


    appreciated Shawn, but he did not expect amercial to let their feelings elevated. He was too


    kind before, so he didn''t eliminate this hidden trouble in time!


    Getting up, taking a ck robe from the closet and putting it on, Patrick walked out of the room with


    the scent after lovemaking.


    Downstairs, the butlers and servants stood in a row, all bowing their heads respectfully when they


    saw Patrick, "Sir."


    This castle towers halfway up the hill, unlike Land of Fragrance, which was Patrick''s private


    residence, even Howard, Eve, and the others didn''t know he bought a house here.


    "Joe, it''s been hard for you these past few years." Before leaving the country, Patrick left the castle


    in the hands of this young man, and it seemed to have been the right decision, as everything


    seemed to be in order here.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    The young man in a tuxedo stepped forward and said, "Sir, you''re being too polite. By the way, are


    you hungry? There''s dinner prepared in the kitchen. Should I serve it to you?"


    Patrick nodded and said, "Okay."


    Joe hesitated for a moment and asked, "Then... how about thedy upstairs?"


    Patrick raised his head and looked at the closed room upstairs. He said to Joe in a deep voice,


    "You''ll also prepare one for her, but I''ll bring it up myself."


    He may not be aware that his possessiveness of Amelia is so strong that he did not allow anyone to


    get close at will.


    While Joe ordered the maids to serve dinner, Patrick sat down in the middle of the living room sofa


    under the adoring and awe-inspiring eyes of the maids.


    A maid with a silver tray bent down in front of Patrick and said nervously, "Sir, these are sterilized


    towels... please wipe your hands."


    Patrick gave her a cold look, his eyes had a majestic look to them, and with his ck robe on, he


    looked like the emperor of the dark world.


    Although the maid had a crush on him, she did not dare to act excessively and just stared at


    Patrick''s slender fingers reaching for the silver te in fascination.


    These stares from other women bored him, but then he thought of the woman upstairs who ignored


    him and resisted him, and the huge psychological gap made him angry again!


    When the dining car was pushed to the side, Patrick suddenly stood up and ordered the maid


    beside him, "You, take the food on the dining car to the second floor."


    "Yes sir!"


    When they arrived at the door, Patrick said to them again, "All right, you can go now."


    The maids were confused and said in a soft voice, "Sir, let''s send them to you."


    Patrick repeated indifferently, "Go down!"


    The maids quickly put more than a dozen silver tes on the table next to Patrick. When they went


    downstairs, they couldn''t help but whisper, "Oh, I didn''t expect the owner of this castle to be so


    handsome! It''s just that he''s too cold. People who don''t know him may think that he''s not interested


    in women!"


    Maid A scoffed at the maid B and said, "You''ve only been here for a few months. There are still


    many things you don''t know! He''s from the highest and most unattainable family in Northville..."


    "By the way, did anyone of you see him bring back a woman?"


    "What!" Maid C''s words instantly drew an uproar.


    Just inside the room with the doors and windows closed, Patrick heard Amelia talking in her sleep,


    "Don''t... not again..."


    The displeasure in his heart increased again. She resisted him even in her sleep, eh? Was he that


    annoying to her?


    Who was the woman that said she wanted to try a rtionship with him? Did she change her mind


    when she had a new love?


    Forget it. She was just a woman his father introduced to him, he shouldn''t be angry over her! Patrick


    scolded himself and turned his head to take the food in front the door.


    As he approached, he saw some hair wet with Amelia''s tears sticking to her red, swollen lips, a


    sensual image that rekindled Patrick''s desire.


    He quickly turned his eyes, bent down to pick up the trousers thrown on the ground, and found his


    cell phone from the pocket.


    Holding his phone tightly out of the room, Patrick made several calls in session. The content of


    the calls was rted to the same order, "Force Shawn out from the entertainment in all means, and


    I want to see the result as soon as possible!"


    On the other side, the aroma of the food made Amelia wake up. She rubbed her dry eyes and made


    sure that all this was not a dream, and her mood became extremely heavy.

 Chapter 325

    Chapter 325


    Amelia was about to get out of bed, but the pain in her private parts was so painful that she cursed


    Patrick as "b*stard", but he happened to overhear her when he pushed the door in.


    He strides towards her, "Still have the strength to scold me? It seems I''ve been too kind to you?"


    Seeing him start to reach out and untie the robe, Amelia reflexively climbed out of bed and tried to


    run, but the way to the door was already blocked by him, and she ended up like a helpless bunny


    bound under the ws of the beast.


    "I''ve already exined it. What else do you want?" Amelia''s eyes were wet. All the tears she had in


    her life were not as much as what she had shed today.


    Patrick''s eyes looked gloomy. "Aren''t you short of men''s love? I''ll satisfy you all at once, so that you


    don''t want to see another man for the rest of your life!"


    After that, Amelia was like a broken doll, being manipted by Patrick. He held the soup spoon in


    one hand and raised her chin with the other. He ordered, "Open your mouth!"


    Amelia lowered her head and ignored him.


    Patrick looked very serious. "If you don''t eat, I mean you''re not hungry. Let''s continue..."


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "I... eat!" Amelia raised her head with a grievance and opened her mouth to hold the food he


    handed over.


    Seeing her pouted face like a little hamster, which was very cute, Patrick''s cold face softened a little,


    but he only maintained it for a moment before regaining his coldness.


    During Patrick''s feeding, Amelia managed to pull herself together and asked, "What ce is this?"


    Patrick didn''t answer.


    Amelia continued, "When are we going back to the Land of Fragrance''s water shore?"


    Patrick still ignored her.


    Seeing that Patrick was silent, Amelia waspletely panicked. "If we hadn''t gone back for such a


    long time, Grandma and Florence would have been worried! In addition, no one would pick up


    Andrew and Ashley after school..."


    Patrick said slowly, "Don''t worry. I''ve told them that you''re with me."


    Amelia''s heart was broken. It was because she was with him that she was more uneasy!


    The next day.


    When Amelia woke up, she was alone in the room. The strange environment and the tiredness


    umted in her body made her inexplicably sad. She hated the feeling of being isted from


    the world!


    At this moment, the door was open, and Amelia immediately hid under the quilt and pretended to


    sleep, for fear that there would be another intense "invasion".


    In just a day and a night, she had fully understood how terrible Patrick''s energy was. He was very


    restrained when he treated her in such a way in daily life.


    At this time, a pleasant voice rang in Amelia''s ears, "Miss? Miss..."


    Amelia pretended to be motionless.


    Another voice mocked, "What? Sleeping so soundly..."


    The maid with the te in her hand said, "Oh, then let''s put the food here and put away the clothes.


    Sir doesn''t allow her to step out of this room."


    Another pretty maid said with disdain, "I don''t know why this woman could sleep with Patrick


    Hopper! When I passed by the doorst night, I heard her scream so much. Did shee from


    those filthy ces?"


    Amelia''s hands in the quilt clenched tightly. What kind of people did Patrick hire, so unqualified!


    The older maid put down the te in her hand and tried to persuade herpanion. "That''s


    enough. Let''s stop talking about it. If she hears it, she will wake up and look for you to settle the


    score!"


    The pretty maid snorted, rolled up the clothes that Amelia had dropped on the ground, and followed


    the elder to leave with the door closed.


    Amelia slowly opened her lively eyes. She suddenly realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Patrick locked her up in this isted castle. He confiscated her clothes andmunication tools


    and even forbade her to step out of the room. What did he want to do? Was he trying to lock her


    up?


    Why? She didn''t do anything to hurt him!


    ncing at the wardrobe indignantly, Amelia suddenly had an idea. She found a men''s shirt and


    casual pants from the wardrobe after getting out of bed...


    She couldn''t just sit around waiting for death. The only thing she could do now was to go back to


    Land of Fragrance and ask Granny Hopper for help. Only Granny Hopper could suppress Patrick!


    With Patrick''s size, it was still toorge for Amelia to put on his clothe. It was like a middle school


    girl secretly wearing adult clothes, but she had no time to care so much.


    Amelia rolled up the long sleeves and trouser legs a few times, and then pulled up the trousers that


    didn''t fit her body with the belt. Ignoring the long hair that reached her waist, she really looked like a


    handsome teenager.


    Amelia lifted her chest and deliberately put on an unpleasant look. Then she opened the doorknob.


    From the maid''s words, it could tell that Patrick wasn''t in the house. It was the good timing for her to


    escape.


    But when she saw a man guarding the door, the disguise on Amelia''s face was unfortunately


    cracked. Who could tell her why this guy was here?


    ncing at Amelia''s unsettling dress, Joe understood, but he said calmly, "Miss, I''m going to knock


    on the door."


    Amelia felt embarrassed and asked, "Are... are you the butler here?"


    "Yes, if you don''t mind, Miss can just call me ''Joe''."


    Amelia noticed the cup and medicine box in Joe''s hand and asked, "Joe, this is?"


    Joe said bluntly, "These are contraceptive pills prepared for you, Miss."


    Her eyes darkened. Amelia pretended to be indifferent and smiled. "Did Patrick ask you to give it to


    me?"


    In fact, even if she didn''t ask, she knew that Patrick wouldn''t allow her to have a baby. However,


    Amelia had to ask clearly because only pain could keep her awake!


    Being stared at by her, Joe avoided her eyes somewhat uneasily and said, "That''s right."


    Such an answer undoubtedly put out the only hope in Amelia''s heart. She smiled bitterly, took the


    ss and contraceptive pill, and put the white pill into her mouth in front of Joe.


    Under Joe''s scrutiny, Amelia asked jokingly, "Do you need me to open my mouth to let you have a


    check?"


    "There''s no need." Joe shook his head. Although he felt pity and innocence from this woman, he did


    not think that he had done anything wrong. He would definitely not allow an unknown woman to give


    birth to the baby of his master.


    But what Amelia didn''t know that the contraceptive was prepared by Joe himself. She asked calmly,


    "Can I go now?"


    "No, you can''t."


    Amelia frowned. "I''m not a prisoner here. You have


    no right to imprison me!"


    Seeing Amelia trying to bypass him, Joe moved his left hand and blocked her way. "Miss, this is


    Master''s territory. As long as I order, someone will take you back to your room. You''d better


    cooperate with me. You''re Master''s woman, so we won''t hurt you unless we have no other choice."

 Chapter 326

    Chapter 326


    Amelia could hear that Joe was only pretending to be polite at first, and she huffed, "Do you know


    who I am?"


    She directly took out the wedding ring dangling from her chest and waved it in front of Joe''s eyes,


    "I''m Patrick''s wife! That means... I''m thedy of the house, and I''m leaving now, are you sure you


    want to stop?"


    After hearing her words, Joe was at first bbergasted, and just when Amelia thought the threat had


    worked, Joe returned to his previous expressionless face. "There are too many people who cheat


    with a fake diamond ring, and you say you are Master''s wife, why have I never heard of you? With


    the status of Master, his marriage must be known to the whole world."


    Amelia was not sure what to say.


    Joe added, "Even if you are really Master''s wife, I get paid by him and only follow his orders alone."


    "D*mn it!" Amelia was burning with anger, but she had no choice. What kind of boss trained what


    kind of man! They all couldn''t unreasonable!


    She spread out her hands grumpily. "Then I want my phone. Is that okay?"


    However, Joe still shook his head.


    She had no choice but to hide in her room. No matter how angry she was, she wasn''t able to fight


    with a man who was stronger than her.


    After Amelia closed the door, Joe did not leave immediately. Instead, he stood guard at the door


    loyally, preventing her from escaping.


    Until Patrick came back from work.


    At a nce, he saw Joe pacing outside the door of Amelia''s room. He immediately frowned and


    said, "Joe, why are you standing here?"


    Joe said with great loyalty, "Miss wanted to go out alone just now."


    Patrick''s handsome face sulked as he said angrily, "How dare she try to run? Looks like I don''t need


    to show mercy anymore!"


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Joe pretended he didn''t hear his strong wording.


    Patrick tried to unscrew the door handle but found it locked. He was not annoyed and turned to Joe


    and held out his hand, "Give me the room key."


    Joe took down the set of keys hanging on his belt and quickly found the one for Amelia''s room.


    Patrick waved him off so he wouldn''t see something he shouldn''t if the door was openedter.


    Before Joe went downstairs, he hesitantly asked, "Sir, that youngdy... who is she to you?"


    Patrick said wickedly, "Captive!"


    What kind of answer was that? Had he read too many novels?


    Patrick opened the door and locked his eyes on Amelia, who was lying on the bed. She didn''t move


    at all, as if she really fell asleep.


    But he knew very well that she was not asleep. Her unstable breathing frequency had betrayed her.


    As he walked over, Patrick lifted a corner of the quilt andid down. And he deliberately slept next to


    Amelia.


    Sensing that he was close to her, she held breathing for a while, and her eyes were always closed


    and she didn''t dare to open them.


    Patrick saw her eyes rolling around under her eyelids andughed softly, she thought he wouldn''t


    touch her just because she was pretending to sleep? What a fantasy...


    His nimble hands kept running over her body until Amelia couldn''t stand to open her eyes and


    red at him, "I''m tired, don''t touch me."


    After that, she kept a distance from him, where she thought she was safe.


    "Tired? Don''t you still have the strength to get out of bed and walk around?" At this time, Patrick


    saw that she was wearing the clothes he wore a few years ago. He couldn''t help but smile and


    asked, "What is this? The temptation of changing clothes?"


    Amelia was blushed. "I... I don''t have clothes to wear... I have no choice but to take yours."


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t mind." Staring at the beautiful Amelia, Patrick said seriously, "Mrs. Hopper,


    if you''re looking for a little extra spousal fun, I suggest you just wear only one of my white shirts..."


    Amelia was at a loss for words. She wasn''t trying to please him now, she was trying to run away!


    At this time, Patrick''s cell phone suddenly rang, he did not rush to pick up, and then read out a


    name Amelia missed, "Hi, grandma..."


    It was Granny Hopper!


    Amelia was ecstatic, and she did her best to grasp Patrick''s arm and shout into the phone, "Granny!


    Help... um!"


    Before the signal for help had been sent out, her mouth was covered by Patrick. On the other side


    of the phone, Granny Hopper asked curiously, "Patrick, was Amelia calling me?"


    Patrick cast a sidelong nce at the moaning Amelia. When he saw that she was trying her best to


    break his palm, his eyes turned cold. He used his body, which he had been training for a long time,


    topletely suppress her resistance...


    After that, he smiled at Granny Hopper and said, "Yes, Nana. She hasn''t seen you for two days.


    She misses you so much."


    "Then let her talk to me."


    "No, she needs to rest now. She was too tiredst night."


    Granny Hopper was stunned for a moment and then said with a smile, "Okay, I got it. You didn''t


    come back home, but lived outside with Amelia!"


    Patrick pretended to be serious and said, "There are some things that are inconvenient to do with


    children at home. Don''t you wish Amelia and I could have our own child sooner? I will take


    advantage of this opportunity to work hard with her."


    Amelia was so angry that she nearly fainted. How could Patrick fool grandmother with words like


    ''get a child''? Granny Hopper would be so happy with it!


    Granny Hopper said excitedly, "You''re finally enlightened, kid! It''s worthwhile for me toe to


    Northville. You''d better apany Amelia these days. I''ll handle the family affairs. You don''t have


    toe back in a hurry."


    After ncing at Amelia''s expression that was about to freak out, Patrick''s lips curled slightly. "Okay,


    no problem."


    "By the way, someone sent over a dozen carts of flowers yesterday afternoon, as well as two


    gardeners. Were they all hired by you?"


    "Yes, that''s right."


    "These petunia look good."


    "Patrick thought about it a while before saying, "That''s Pansy, Nana."


    Granny Hopper realized she was wrong and said awkwardly, "I know, I just made a slip of the


    tongue!"


    After saying goodbye to each other, Patrick threw the phone to a corner where Amelia couldn''t


    approach it. Then he moved his hand away from her lips.


    "Huh, trying to fight me, you''re still a bit immature." His tone was mocking, but his eyes were doting.


    The hope that had just risen did not take long to turn into disappointment, Amelia could not ept it


    and said, "Patrick, you have pushed us too far! I told you there''s nothing between Shawn and me..."


    Patrick''s expression suddenly became fierce. He pointed at her and said word by word, "Shut up! I


    don''t want to hear any other men''s names from your mouth!"

 Chapter 327

    Chapter 327


    Next, they had another intense lovemaking session, even if she cried and screamed, he did not


    relent.


    On the third day.


    When Amelia woke up, she only felt a pain in her throat, and her lips were very dry. She wanted to


    get up and pour a ss of water, but her limbs and bones felt like being run over by a car, and she


    was in so much pain that she wanted to cry.


    The maid who came to deliver the food pushed the door open and entered. When Amelia heard the


    movement, she quickly covered her body with a quilt. Although they were both females, she still felt


    embarrassed more or less.


    Even though it was only for a split second, the maid could still see the hickeys on Amelia''s skin


    clearly. She coughed lightly and asked, "What were you looking for just now, Miss?"


    Amelia recognized the voice. It was one of the maids who came to take her clothes away yesterday.


    "I want to drink water." As soon as she spoke, she realized that her voice was hoarse.


    The maid poured a cup of warm water and served it to her. After that, she asked her what else she


    needed.


    After drinking up the water, Amelia asked, "Er, did you... take away my phone?"


    The maid nodded her head and said obediently, "It was Sir''s order."


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Amelia ruefully looked at her and said, "Please give it back to me. It''s a very important person who


    sent the phone to me. I can''t lose it!"


    The maid responded, "Miss, it''s not that I don''t want to return it to you. But Sir ordered me to take


    care of it for you first."


    Amelia said with a pitiful tone, "It''s been two days and two nights. It should have run out of power.


    Why don''t you return it to me? At least I can rest assured."


    The maid thought for a while and agreed. She slipped her hand into the pocket on the side of her


    skirt and took out Amelia''s phone.


    Under the eager gaze of Amelia, the naive maid hesitantly handed the phone to her and said, "Miss,


    you must not do anything that makes me regret."


    Amelia grabbed the phone tightly and said softly, "I know, thank you."


    After the maid left, Amelia casually put on a set of Patrick''s clothes and began to look around for the


    phone charger in the room.


    The maids didn''t know she and Patrick were using a couple''s phone, so the phones naturally


    inserted the plug of the same standard. As long as the phone was charged with electricity, she


    would be able to ask Granny Hopper for help!


    After sessfully finding the charger in the drawer, she couldn''t stop her face from bursting with joy.


    However, she didn''t dare to make a sound and turned around to look for the plugs.


    "Sorry, little maid... but I have to get out of here."


    Amelia, who felt bad for her, murmured softly. Although the process of getting back the phone was


    not open and aboveboard, she would be really crazy if she was kept in this room again!


    The moment the screen lit up, Amelia quickly opened the call record. The next second, a series of


    notification tone of text messages sounded!


    In a panic, she hurriedly pulled out a pillow and put it on her cell phone so as not to be heard by the


    people outside.


    It was not until the cell phone quieted down that Amelia carefully took away the pillow. She


    identally saw a new text message on the screen. The words "Shawn was banned" made her


    tremble with fear...


    "Was... banned?" She opened the message in disbelief and read it again!


    The person who sent the text message was Urs. She still remembered that Urs was Shawn''s


    agent. Because of the "The Water of Life" they had exchanged phone numbers with each other, and


    then they no longer contacted each other.


    In the chaos, Amelia heard steady footsteps at the door. She anxiously cursed, pulled out the power


    switch, threw it back in the drawer, and then hid her cell phone under the quilt.


    When the door opened, Patrick really came back!


    The moment she saw him looking straight at her, Amelia couldn''t help but twitch her lips in


    embarrassment.


    Patrick frowned and asked, "What''s wrong with you? Why is your face so red?"


    "Do I?" Amelia touched her face. It was a little hot, and she thought it might be because of her guilty


    conscience.


    After sitting down at the edge of the bed, Patrick said to her, "Come here and let me hug you."


    After a busy day in thepany, he missed her the whole day. As soon as he saw her, he couldn''t


    help but want to hold her in his arms. It seemed that only in this way could he feel his heart beating


    really.


    Amelia stood stiffly in the same ce. The ce where Patrick sat was only a few inches away from


    the ce where she hid her phone. What if he pressed his hand on the quilt? Wouldn''t she be


    exposed?


    Her palms were sweaty due to the unprecedented tension. When she was going to brace herself to


    walk over and use her body to press the phone, the phone unexpectedly rang at this time!


    Patrick was stunned at first and then raised his head to look at Amelia. Staring at her pale face, he


    said lightly, "You took back your phone with a trick? And you even privately used my charger?"


    The bell was still ringing, but no one was in the mood to pay attention to it...


    Like a child who had made a mistake, Amelia lowered her head and said, "It was I who forced the


    maid to return my cell phone. Don''t me her! I just want to leave this ce, and that''s all..."


    Patrick asked in a gloomy tone, "You don''t like here?" Amelia wrapped her arms around herself and


    said weakly in a low voice, "No, it''s your wild behavior... It makes me feel suffocated."


    Patrick was so angry that he imprisoned her in this strange ce. She could not see any


    acquaintances except him. What was the difference between her and the birds in the cage? She


    had no freedom at all, didn''t she?


    Patrick elegantly put a finger at his lips, looked at her, and said, "Isn''t your phone ringing? Pick it up


    quickly, or you''ll me me for being arrogant."


    Did he show mercy to her?


    Without hesitation, Amelia opened the quilt, found the cell phone that had been covered hot, and


    clicked the answer button.


    "Hey! Yes, it''s me... What did you say?"


    The man''s voice entered Patrick''s ears through the receiver. It was not very clear, but from the


    change in Amelia''s eyes, there was a general idea in Patrick''s mind.


    After a while, Amelia powerlessly dropped her hand holding the phone. She turned to look at Patrick


    and excitedly asked, "Urs said that Shawn was brutally blocked by all the TV stations. Histest


    movies and TV series were all removed, and even the announcement has been canceled. The


    newspaper also reported some negative news when he just debuted... A TV station''s leader


    inadvertently revealed to Urs that Shawn fell to such a position because he offended a big shot


    in Northville. Patrick, the ''big shot'' is you, right?"


    Patrick stretched himself and saidzily, "I''ve been guessed out so quickly? s, It''s not funny at


    all."


    His manner was like he was making a harmless joke with someone else. He had never thought


    about what would happen to the other person!


    Amelia''s negative emotions, which had been umted for two days, burst out at this moment.


    "You have gone too far this time!"


    "And then?" Patrick nced at her and asked slowly, "Do you want to uphold justice for him?"

 Chapter 328

    Chapter 328


    Amelia choked with anger. Patrick only needed one sentence to make her feel overwhelming


    pressure!


    He put down his folded legs and stood up from the edge of the bed. He walked to her with a smile


    and said, "Power sometimes is really a good thing. At least it can help me to get what I like and


    destroy what I hate. Don''t you think so?"


    Amelia clenched her fist so tightly that it started to tremble. She could not help but feel sad in her


    heart. "I''ve always thought that you''re a magnanimous person and will not do any tricks behind my


    back!"


    Patrick suddenly turned his face away. She was wrong. He had always been a man of every penny.


    He had hated Shawn for a long time. Ever since the filming of the advertisement... No! Ever since


    Amelia started chasing Shawn''s television series, he''d been thinking about when he''d get Shawn to


    disappear from the screen.


    "Patrick, you really disappoint me..."


    Her words irritated him. He pressed her against the cold wall with anger and said without thinking,


    "Do you think I will care about what you think of me? Do you really think that you are the legitimate


    Mrs. Hopper?"


    Amelia felt heartbreaking. She was too sad to say a word.


    However, at this moment, Patrick did not want to hear her words. Instead, he covered her slightly


    trembling red lips with his and began to suck...


    At night, Amelia''s soft chest clinging to Patrick''s sturdy chest, Patrick embraced her andid on her


    side on the bed. Seeing that there were still tears on her face, he kissed her between her eyebrows,


    "I''m sorry..."


    He knew that Amelia was asleep and it was impossible for her to hear his words, so he spoke out


    his true feelings.


    When he was half asleep and half awake, Patrick keenly heard the sound of Amelia''s teeth


    trembling. He quickly opened his eyes, lit the bedsidemp, and looked at Amelia''s shrinking body.


    She was trembling...


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Patrick was shocked, and he touched her forehead. Only then did he realize that she had a fever!


    At this moment, he fell into a deep self-me. It was because his lust that caused her to be like this!


    "Wake up, Amelia... Wake up, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Confused by the annoying voice, Amelia gave a little snort to protest. No matter how hard Patrick


    tried to wake her up, she just could not wake up.


    Worried that something might go wrong with her, Patrick quickly found his cell phone and called


    Paisley!


    On the mountain road, Paisley''s face was pale as she tightened her grip on her seat belt.


    Trembling, she said to Patrick, who was driving speedy, "Can you not drive so fast? I don''t want to


    die at such a young age!"


    This particr curved road would easily slide to the edge of the cliff if it was not cautious. However,


    every time Patrick made a turn, he not only did not slow down but also deliberately drifted. Paisley


    felt as if she would be dying at any second.


    "No! She''s waiting for me."


    At this critical moment of crisis, Patrick was still distracted. Paisley was helpless.


    As soon as they arrived, before Paisley, who finally felt safe, had time to exim Patrick''s


    imprudence, she was led into Amelia''s room.


    "Quick, have a look at her."


    Although all parts below the neck of Amelia were covered by the quilt, it was not hard for Paisley to


    see what was densely covered on her neck!


    She seemed to have realized something and asked, "What, what did you do to her?"


    A trace of impatience shed across Patrick''s look. "Don''t talk so much nonsense. I''ll wait outside


    for the result!"


    Watching his figure disappear at the door in a hurry, Paisley tilted her head. Was this man shy?


    When Paisley saw Amelia''s body under the quilt, she couldn''t help but gasp. She thought that


    Amelia was just amon cold, but it seemed that she was too simple-minded.


    In the corridor, Patrick paced back and forth. From time to time, he nced at the door. Seeing that


    Paisley didn''te out, he raised the cigarette in his fingertips, and the smoke became thicker.


    Paisley opened the door, the first breath of air was second-hand smoke. She frowned and waved


    away the fog in front of her,ined to Patrick, "I say, for the sake of your wife''s health, can you


    stop making this ce a mess?"


    Patrick paused for a moment and then threw the cigarette butt into the toilet barrel beside him. "How


    is she?"


    Paisley red at him. "She must have a fever because of cold. The temperature has plummeted


    recently, and you still stripped her. Don''t you know that women are easier to feel cold?"


    Patrick suddenly felt guilty.


    "What''s more..." Thinking of something, a faint embarrassment appeared on Paisley''s face, she said


    with hesitation, "You are so insane that there are bite marks and kiss marks all over her body..."


    "Is it serious?"


    Paisley blurted out, "How can it not be serious? Many ces are slightly red and swollen, okay?"


    Patrick said annoyedly, "I... can''t control myself."


    He kept asking for it day and night, ignored her delicateness, and just wanted to mark his own scent


    in her body and make her unable to get out of bed, he wanted her to can not live without him.


    "She''s running a high fever, and I''ve already given her an injection. She might be very weak when


    she wakes up. Please make some yogurt and other light food for her in advance, and..."


    Paisley took out a tube of ointment from her pocket and said, "This is the soft ointment I use to


    protect my hand. It can repair and tighten in any part of the human body. You can apply it to her."


    Patrick questioned. "Including... that ce?"


    Paisley, in the professional manner of a doctor, nodded, "Ahem! Yes!"


    "Thank you." Patrick reached out his hand, and just as he was about to take the ointment, Paisley


    took it back.


    Patrick was frowned and questioned silently.


    Paisley said seriously, "Forget it. You''d better prepare a room for me. It''s better for me to do it


    myself. I''m afraid you can''t control yourself again!"


    Patrick twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "In addition to this, there''s no other way to relieve


    her? I see that she''s in a lot of pain."


    Then why he made her like that?


    Paisley rolled her eyes and exined in detail, "You can also bring her to take a bath in the hot


    springs and give her a massage, but you don''t seem to have hot springs here, right? Then you can


    use hot tubs instead."


    Patrick said lightly, "Who said I didn''t have a hot spring here?"


    This was a ce for him to have a holiday, and he could get anything he wanted.


    Paisley said enviously, "You didn''t dig an artificial hot


    spring yourself, did you? Then I have to stay even more. Recently, my skin is so dry!"


    Patrick nced at her and said, "It''s up to you, as long as you don''t faint in the spring."


    Feeling the embarrassment on Paisley''s face, Patrick instructed Joe, who had appeared beside


    them without them noticing. "Take thisdy to a room to rest. Treat her well."

 Chapter 329

    Chapter 329


    Joe nodded and said, "Yes."


    The next day.


    After waking up, Amelia did not eat anything, and no matter how Paisley and the maid took turns to


    persuade her, it was useless. Paisley had no choice but to go to Patrick and tell him the details.


    "The fever hasn''t gone yet, but she''s awake. She just refuses to eat and doesn''t even say a word."


    Upon hearing this, Patrick was gloomy, Amelia was angry with him at the cost of her health.


    Paisley said with worry, "That can''t be done. If the body''s resistance is bad, it may be dragged into


    pneumonia..."


    Patrick got up, he had nned to avoid her for two days so as not to stimte Amelia''s condition,


    but now, he had to see her or the stubborn woman would starve herself to death!


    Pushing the door open, Patrick waved his hand and dismissed the maid. He stared at Amelia''s


    back, which was facing him, and said with a deep breath, "Get up for food!"


    Amelia was stiff and did not look back at him.


    Patrick came around to her bed and stared at her thin face, "Amelia, you think I can''t do anything


    about this, don''t you?"


    Seeing that he was so rude, Paisley secretly approached him and said, "Be gentle. You are the one


    who should be med for making her sick."


    Patrick bit his lips and asked softly, "What do you want me to do to get food?"


    Amelia turned her dim eyes and said, "I want you to... withdraw the banned order to Shawn."


    Patrick growled, "Don''t even think about it!"


    Amelia buried her face, which had just been raised, back into the pillow.


    Patrick was pissed off by her. He yelled at Joe, who had been waiting outside, and said with an


    angry face, "Bring me the chicken soup !"


    "Yes."


    Joe had sent him a bowl of chicken soup, with some chopped parsley. It smelled very fragrant, but


    Amelia was indifferent to it.


    "Let me feed her." Paisley volunteered.


    Patrick snatched the soup from Paisley''s hand. "No need, let me do it."


    Paisley looked at Amelia with some concern. Although she did not know what had happened


    between them, Amelia was clearly unable to resist Patrick''s strength, such stubbornness would only


    stimte his''s desire to conquer.


    Patrick sat on the bed, lifted the slender waist of Amelia, and let her lean into his arms.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Ignoring her weak struggle, he crossed his hands in front of her chest, making it convenient for him


    to lift the bowl to her. He gently bit her ear and threatened, "Do you want to eat it yourself, or I feed


    you?"


    Amelia didn''t say anything.


    Patrick was provoked. "Looks like I have to feed you!"


    Paisley and Joe were waiting for what Patrick would do. As a result, they saw him taking a sip of


    soup and blocking Amelia''s pale mouth.


    Amelia''s eyes widened and her face turned red from embarrassment. If she didn''t want to be kissed


    by Patrick, she had to eat the soup that Patrick had brought her. What an abomination...


    Patrick didn''t let go of her until he was sure that Amelia was going to swallow the soup, but he didn''t


    expect that she would spit it all out in the next second.


    "You!" Patrick couldn''t care less about his underpants, looking at Amelia who was lying on the edge


    of the bed and coughing, he couldn''t bear to reach out and patte her back.


    Not only Paisley, but even Amelia, who was involved, was surprised. Patrick''s first reaction was not


    to fly into a rage.


    When she finally stopped coughing, Patrick helped her up from her shoulders and helped her sit up.


    He had no choice but to ask, "Do you really like Shawn that much? Do you ignore your health for


    him?"


    Biting her lower lip, Amelia said weakly, "I''ve already told you. It was an ident that I met him."


    Patrick mocked. "You two were going to the movies together! What kind of ident is this?"


    Amelia thought for a moment and said, "I admit that I didn''t refuse his invitations and tickets to the


    movie. But at that time, the report said that he did propaganda in other cities. I never thought I


    would meet him there."


    Seeing that his face was still cold, she covered her face in despair and sobbed, "I got him into


    trouble, if I hadn''t taken his phone by mistake... he wouldn''t have ended up in this situation..."


    Crying in front of Patrick was undoubtedly a foolish act, but in front of this inmate enemy, what''s the


    big deal if she''s been through anything more humiliating than crying.


    Paisley and Joe had the good sense to leave, leaving the room free for the pair who clearly wanted


    to make up but were still waiting to see who would bow down first.


    When she reached the door, Paisley said bitterly, "He obviously just likes her, so why won''t he admit


    it."


    Walking in front of her, Joe was stunned. He turned back and asked, "Miss Bledel, what are you


    talking about?"


    Paisleyughed softly, "I''m talking about that your master. Didn''t you notice the way he looked at


    your mistress? He''s so careful... as if he''s afraid she''ll find out."


    Joe was absent-minded and asked, "Mistress?"


    "Yes! She''s your Mater''s wife..."


    Then, the smile on Paisley''s face froze as she said, "Oh no! This is not something that can be said


    casually..."


    She quickly looked at Joe and said, "Hey, can you forget what I just said?"


    Joe listened to her words, shocked, and then felt a strong sense of apology, no wonder Amelia


    would have such a sad expression when she saw the pill, it turned out to be so...


    In the room.


    Patrick, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said, "Are you going to have a good meal


    when I cancel the ban on Shawn? And you''re going to have a good rest?"


    "Yes," Amelia said softly.


    He red at her, and reluctantly squeezed out a sentence from his throat, "Okay, I promise you!"


    He didn''t want Amelia to get sick. To tell the truth, just the sight of her spitting out food was enough


    to make him worry.


    Stunned, Amelia''s eyes lit up and she asked in disbelief, "What you said... is all true?"


    Patrick gritted his teeth, her suspicion of him was really deep-rooted, huh? Then he will prove it to


    her!


    Taking out his phone from his pocket without saying a word, he began to make calls one by one,


    such as TV stations, cinema, media reporters...


    These people were very surprised by Patrick''s change of mind, but none of them dared to ask more


    questions. They just kept their promise.


    After talking for a few minutes, Patrick took the phone away from his ear and asked Amelia with a


    poker face, "Now you should be satisfied, right?"


    Amelia touched her red lips and said, "So... what about all the scandals Shawn had when he


    debuted?"


    Patrick said calm;y, "Those are fake. It''ll be fine as


    long as I remove them."


    It was awful.


    "Can you eat now?"


    Amelia nodded and tried to reach out to take the soup, but he dodged it. She was stunned, but he


    said, "Paisley said you needed to rest, so I''ll do it."

 Chapter 330

    Chapter 330


    "Patrick..." She suddenly held Patrick''s spoon. Just when Patrick thought she was going to push


    him away, she said in an inaudible tone, "Thank you."


    Patrick grunted coldly, but his heart was a soft mess, she was bullied by him like this, she still...


    "Forget it." He said in a bigpassionate tone, "In the future, as long as you don''t see those


    messy men anymore, I will do my best to let go of my control over you."


    Gosh... he was saying that again, the crazy control freak!


    Amelia did not choose to argue with him at such a moment of disadvantage, only to wait until she


    was well and then slowly submerge his character.


    On the fourth day.


    Amelia, who had taken medicine and food on time, had already recovered from the illness.


    Towards the end of the afternoon, she and Paisley took a dip in the artificial hot spring pool in the


    castle, Amelia put her two thin arms on the pebble wall, rxed her body as much as possible to


    feel the water temperature, and sighed as if she hade to life.


    Paisley''s eyes frequently looked at Amelia, which made her feel a little embarrassed. "Doctor


    Bledel, what are you looking at?"


    Paisley raised her eyebrows and asked, "Did Patrick


    apply the medicine for you yesterday?"


    Amelia was surprised for a moment and looked away uneasily. "Yes...st night."


    Paisley looked at her shy expression and said happily, "No wonder he wouldn''t let me apply it to


    you, so he was trying to hog you."


    Amelia hurriedly exined, "It is not like what you think."


    Paisley kept smiling and asked, "Tell me the truth... Did he apply medicine all over your body?"


    Amelia was bashful and then nodded slightly.


    Paisley asked enthusiastically, "What kind of tool did he use?"


    Probably because of the hot spring, Amelia felt a little dizzy and she was embarrassed, "Can you


    not ask in such detail?"


    Paisley said righteously, "No! As a doctor, these are things I must know from my patients as well as


    their families in case you mishandle them privately and infect the affected area."


    Amelia looked at Paisley, who was excited but had to pretend to be serious, and said helplessly, "Of


    course he used his hands."


    Paisley held her face and whimper, "Gosh, that a*shole really used his hands..."


    Amelia blinked her eyes in surprise. "Didn''t you rmend him to use them?"


    Paisley looked up to the sky and sighed, "I was just making an analogy! You know the analogy! He


    could have used a sterile cotton swab! He didn''t lose control in the end, did he?"


    Amelia smiled sheepishly, "No... he moves very gently and control himself well."


    But then, Patrick said that in order to be fair, she should help him to vent his desire outter...


    Amelia patted her drowsy head and told herself not to think about it anymore!


    Aftering out of the hot spring pool, Paisley pointed to a person not far away and said, "See, that


    person seems to be everywhere."


    Amelia looked over and found that the person that Paisley was referring to was Joe. He was


    standing outside the courtyard, his head lowered as he swept through the snow.


    Perhaps the movement on their side disturbed him. Joe suddenly turned around and calmly looked


    at Amelia. His expression became a little nervous.


    Amelia wanted to say goodbye to him and leave, but when she passed him, she suddenly heard


    him say, "Miss, please hold on."


    Paisley gave an "ah" sound, looked at Amelia, and then pointed to herself. "Who are you talking


    to?"


    Joe''s face was expressionless as he turned to look at Amelia, whom he wanted to talk with.


    Paisley patted Amelia''s shoulder and said, "Then I''ll go back to my room first. You guys talk."


    After Paisley left, Joe lowered his head and bowed deeply to Amelia. "I''m sorry."


    Amelia was startled by his behavior. "Joe, I don''t understand what you mean."


    Joe raised his head again and went straight to the point. "The contraceptive didn''te from


    Master, I just prepared it for myself. So... I''m sorry!"


    Confused, Amelia asked, "Why did you do that?"


    Joe whispered, "I thought you were an unidentified woman, but I didn''t expect you''re really Mater''s


    wife."


    Amelia put down her hair and said with a wry smile. "Yeah, haven''t I told you? It''s you who don''t


    believe it."


    Joe repeated his words in a dull voice. "I''m sorry..."


    Amelia smiled slightly and said, "You don''t need to say sorry. You just did what he has always


    wanted to do."


    Joe frowned gently as he sensed the loss in her words.


    After work, Patrick immediately returned home. Through the window, he saw Amelia and Joe


    looking at each other, and they were talking something.


    Amelia, who could smile so happily and freely to anyone, often showed her guard and


    defensiveness in front of Patrick. His fingers holding the briefcase tightened, feeling jealous and


    heartbroken.


    Joe happened to see Patrick in the position where he was standing. He called out obediently, "Sir,


    you''re back."


    "Hmm," said Patrick expressionlessly.


    Noticing the unhappy look on Patrick''s face, Joe quickly said, "I''m going to the kitchen now."


    After Joe left, Patrick observed Amelia, dressed in a white bathrobe with her hair hanging wet at the


    back of her head, and he asked knowingly, "Went to the hot spring?"


    Amelia had been paying attention to the change of his expression. After confirming that he was not


    angry because of her running around, she said, "Well, I took the bath with Dr. Bledel. It''s very


    comfortable."


    Probably because she was really satisfied, a childlike smile appeared on her face, which made


    Patrick obsessed... She seemed to have changed somehow.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    What he didn''t expect was that after these few days of lovemaking, Amelia''s temperament was a


    little more feminine and her every word and action was full of charm.


    Looking at her, some private part of Patrick felt uneasy and he wanted to take Amelia back to her


    room. "Let''s go into your room before you get cold in here."


    "I won''t go back!" Amelia held his arm and said in a sweet and greasy voice, "This ce looks so


    mysterious. Can you take me around?"


    Patrick couldn''t resist her coquetry. He pinched her nose, "Sure."


    While walking around, Amelia nced at his side face. Seeing that he looked rxed, she asked


    tentatively, "Shouldn''t we go back to the Land of Fragrance?"


    Patrick, who was walking straight ahead, pursed his lips and asked, "Is it not good here?


    Amelia barely caught up with him and said in a sad tone, "Here is beautiful here. But without


    Granny, Florence, Andrew, and Ashley, I feel so alone."

 Chapter 331

    Chapter 331


    Aplete family was something Amelia could only dream of. She had just enjoyed it for a short


    while and did not want to lose it so soon.


    Patrick stopped in his tracks when he heard her words. Was it really right to cut her off from the


    world just because of his impulse?


    He made such a crazy move, partly because Hobart''s "bride price", on the other hand, because


    Amelia concealed him to see Shawn, and Shawn hugged her that momentpletely provoked


    him. After he calm down to think, she actually did not betray him, but he was angry and wronged


    her!


    "I can let you go back." At Amelia''s delighted look, Patrick emphasized, "I mean, we''ll go back


    together tomorrow."


    Amelia was so happy that she almost jumped up. While she was happy, she didn''t forget to remind


    him, "By the way, tomorrow is Saturday. Andrew and Ashley are having a parent-teacher


    conference, so you remember to go."


    This woman was always worried about other people''s matters...


    Patrick felt warm in his heart because of this meticulous tenderness of hers, which was what made


    everyone like her.


    On Saturday.


    Patrick first instructed Joe to take Paisley home, and then drove Amelia back to Land of Fragrance.


    Before leaving the castle, he had already returned her mobile phone full of power. Now, she was


    chatting with Ashley and Andrew at home.


    When Ashley saw Amelia''s gently smiling face through the screen, she couldn''t help crying,


    "Boohoo... Auntie Amelia, you haven''t been back for many days. I thought you were tired of us, you


    don''t want us anymore!"


    Seeing Ashley just crying, Andrew silently took her phone, his face baby- fat but making an adult


    expression, and squeezed into the screen, "Auntie, are you okay?"


    At that, Patrick frowned, why Andrew asked this dumb question, what could happen to Amelia with


    him, this was his wife!


    The children''s dependence and concern made her feel very heartwarming. "It''s okay, your uncle


    and I just went out for a short vacation."


    Andrew looked at Amelia seriously with wide eyes for a few moments and muttered, "But why do I


    think you''re even more tired than usual? The eye sockets are deeper, and the dark circles under


    your eyes are obvious..."


    Amelia was rendered speechless by Andrew''s "interrogation" when Patrick, who was driving,


    suddenly extended his hand and said, without looking away, "Give me your phone."


    "OK." She put the phone into his palm.


    Patrick steered the steering wheel with one hand and held his phone up slightly with the other,


    taking advantage of the good road conditions, he nced at Ashley and Andrew on the screen, "I


    heard you guys are having a parent-teacher conference today?"


    "Yes! " They nodded obediently.


    Patrick raised his eyebrows and asked, "The teacher will also announce your final exam results?"


    This time they answered "Yes..." in an indecisive tone, even with a little hesitation.


    Patrick said seriously, "Seriously, I''m looking forward to it."


    In fact, he just wanted to change the subject.


    Listening to him in such a rxed tone, Andrew and Ashley instead hugged each other in worry.


    At Land of Fragrance.


    Just after getting out of the car, Amelia was swayed by Andrew and Ashley, who were waiting


    outside the door, swooping in for a hug.


    Patrick was worried that the two kids were crushing her until she couldn''t breathe, ring at them


    suggestively.


    Seeing Patrick''s warning look, Ashley took a timid step back with Andrew in tow, stood properly, and


    greeted Amelia, "Auntie, wee back!"


    Amelia missed them so much that she couldn''t help but bend down and hold up their little faces and


    kiss them, while Patrick looked on unhappily.


    It was about time to send the two kids back to his brother''s house. With this in mind, Patrick


    suddenly regained his good mood.


    When she reached the gate of the fence, Amelia was amazed by the beauty in front of her. What


    happened here? The seeds that Granny Hopper had just nted had already blossomed?


    Her surprised and incredulous look made Patrick proud, and he said in a tone waiting for


    compliments and admiration, "Well, how''s that look?"


    Amelia''s mouth opened wide in disbelief: "Did you do all this?"


    Patrickughed. "Yes."


    Amelia was moved by the fact that she didn''t care about the big house, but whether her beloved


    was willing to create romance for her...


    In the living room.


    Granny Hopper''s first reaction when she saw Amelia was to reach out to touch her belly. Her eyes


    were full of eagerness, "Where''s my great-grandson?"


    Amelia didn''t bother to dampen her hopes, but simply said politely, "Granny, even if there is, it''s not


    possible to give birth so soon."


    Granny Hopper smoothly squeezed Amelia''s butt. Before Amelia came to her sense, Granny


    Hopper said with a look of understanding, "Hmm... round, fleshy and bouncy, no wonder Patrick


    never came back, so that''s why..."


    "Granny..." Amelia was a little panicked. Patrick was still here!


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Andrew tilted his head innocently, "What''s greatgrandmother doing?"


    Ashley said, "She''s ying a rascal."


    After Amelia returned to the master bedroom, the blush on her face had not disappeared. Patrick


    said,


    "Nana has been hoping that we can have a baby."


    After a pause, she asked, "You want it, huh?"


    Patrick said calmly, "Yeah, it''s about time I had an heir anyway."


    His casual talk disappointed Amelia for a moment, and he replied in a tone as if he could have


    children with anyone.


    Seeing her sudden silence, Patrick said tentatively, "But we''re both still young, and it''s just as well to


    have children in a couple of years, don''t you think?"


    Amelia wanted to say something, but felt that it was pointless to say, two more years? Maybe in a


    couple of months, Sissi would be back with him, would he still need her then?


    Breathing softly, she said as if nothing had happened, "Well, I''ll do as you say."


    The instability of this marriage had also caused them to be unfit to have this child now. In case of a


    future divorce, who would the court award the child to?


    More importantly, as the child grew older, whether theck of fatherly or maternal love, would be a


    lifelong regret.


    Patrick heard her well-behaved answer, instead, he was a little upset, she was not the most like


    children? She didn''t say she wanted to have children with him...


    On second thought, he was relieved that he had made love to her at the castle for several days and


    nights without taking a single contraceptive measure, so maybe she got pregnant this time?


    As he was thinking, he was suddenly interrupted by Amelia saying, "It''s time for you to take the kids


    to school."


    Patrick took her hand and couldn''t take his eyes off her, "Let''s go together."


    Amelia wrung her hands and said, "I don''t feel well, so I won''t go."

 Chapter 332

    Chapter 332


    Patrick stared eagerly at those legs under Amelia''s skirt, licked the corners of his mouth sensuously,


    and said, "Still ufortable? Come, I''ll apply medicine to you."


    Amelia suddenly blushed as she remembered how Patrick had helped her apply it earlier: "No, I can


    do it myself."


    Patrick brazenly continued, "What did Mrs. Hoppere up with? My index finger, my middle finger


    or..."


    "Shut up!" Amelia pushed him straight out of the room.


    Because they were joking, Patrick let her push him around.


    When he arrived downstairs, Andrew and Ashley were gazing at him eagerly, "Uncle Patrick, why


    are you alone, where''s Auntie?"


    Patrick said sinctly, "She''s tired and needs to rest."


    "What?" Ashley looked very disappointed, she already had a feeling how low her score on the final


    exam was, and if Amelia wasn''t with her at this time, Patrick would definitely me her...


    "Uncle Patrick, I..."


    Looking at Ashley, Patrick asked, "What are you trying to say?"


    Patrick''s serious look made Ashley not dare to let loose, and she sullenly lowered her head and


    said, "Um... nothing."


    "Let''s go." Patrick strode forward.


    At Sofia Elementary School.


    Ashley took advantage of Patrick''s check-in toe up to the homeroom teacher and said smartly,


    "Teacher, can I borrow your phone for a minute?"


    "What do you want my phone for?"


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Of course it''s a phone call, your question is so childish oh." Ashley pouted her lips, but it was very


    cute.


    The ss teacher shook her head with a smile and pulled the cell phone out of her pocket and gave


    it to her, "Then you have to return it to me as soon as possible, there may be parents of other


    children who want to contact me."


    "Got it!" Ashley answered quickly.


    At Land of Fragrance.


    "Ashley?" Amelia thought she had been kidnapped when she heard Ashley''s choked voiceing


    from the unfamiliar caller, "What happened? Where''s your uncle!"


    After Amelia asked, there was silence for a while before she heard Ashleyining, "Auntie,


    after Uncle dropped us off at school, he got a call from hispany and drove off. The teacher said


    if my families didn''te, they would have to contact my daddy and mommy directly. s... my


    poor daddy and mommy, they are on vacation yet they have to hear about my awful grades, and


    they will definitely end their dating trip early ande back to pick me and Andrew up..."


    Amelia was distressed to hear Ashley''s cries. She felt very sorry if their parents ended their trip


    early because of this, and she was not willing to let them pick up their two children early.


    She said, "Ashley, I won''t let any of this happen, you tell the teacher to wait for me, I''m going to


    school now!"


    Ashley at Sofia Elementary School lengthened her voice and said, "Then Andrew and I will wait for


    you!"


    She turned around and returned the phone, which was even bigger than her palm, to the teacher.


    Then she ran happily to Patrick and Andrew.


    Ashley was nked by Andrew and Patrick, who seemed to be very much loved by his brother and


    uncle, and the ssroom, both parents and students, looked at her with envy.


    The Hopper Family had great genes, and everyone from this family was good looking!


    Amelia, who came to ss as fast as she could after receiving Ashley''s call, was surprised to see


    the three of them sitting together.


    The three of them usually didn''t feel much special when they were together, but now that they were


    among ordinary people, Amelia suddenly realized the advantage of their looks.


    And upon realizing that Patrick was looking at her, Amelia realized that she had been duped, but by


    now she had already stepped into the ssroom and the ss teacher was approaching her: "I


    know you, you''re Andrew and Ashley''s Uncle''s girlfriend, right? Come in please! The ss meeting


    will start


    soon."


    Amelia''s ce was taken by the ss teacher among the three of them. Seeing her stiffened,


    Patrick smiled and asked, "You followed me out as soon as I left home. You miss me so much?"


    Pah! She was tricked intoing here!


    Andrew innocently asked, "Auntie Ameilia, what brings you here?"


    "Ask your sister!" Realizing that this answer might bring Ashley trouble, Amelia hurriedly changed


    her tone, "It''s nothing, the meeting has started."


    Andrew scratched his head and wondered to find Ashley to discuss Amelia''s unnaturalness, only to


    see Ashley smiling very happily, "Hey! Someone came to my rescue..."


    When the English teacher walked into the ssroom holding a stack of test papers, the atmosphere


    of the ss meeting immediately reached its peak.


    Some students were confident and some were downhearted before they see their results, and


    Ashley was one of thetter.


    Patrick was the first to get the English papers of the two kids, and after seeing the scores typed on


    them, he asked coldly, "Why did you only get 30 points on the test?


    Ashley rubbed her noseiningly, "Because I left my cheat sheet at home on the day of the


    exam, and if I had brought it with me, I would have passed..."


    The English teacher, who hadn''t gone far, felt speechless when she heard her say this.


    Patrick frowned, "You still feel aggrieved?"


    The petnt Ashley said with red eyes, "It''s the first time I filled out the test paper so neatly, and


    used a variety of metaphors, similes, and other rhetorical techniques in the essay, but the teacher


    actually endured to give me such a low score. I do not believe."


    The English teacher who was distributing the test papers couldn''t help herself, she went back to


    Ashley, picked up the test paper in Patrick''s hand, and said, "Ashley''s uncle, this essay is on the


    theme of ''my home'', and this is what your kid wrote. Let me read it...¡±


    "I was born into a family different from ordinary people. My great-grandfather was a retired senior


    officer in the central government, my grandpa was the former president of a nation''s top ten


    enterprises, and my father was a special police officer... I''ve been favored since I was a child and


    had to wake up in a house of one thousand square meters every day. I ride my maids like horses


    and train my drivers like dogs..."


    The teacher couldn''t read it, since Ashley''s essay was too exaggerated.


    Amelia felt embarrassed as she listened to the parents around her stifle theirughter.


    After listening to the teacher quietly, Patrick said, "She wasn''t wrong. This is the real picture of her


    at home."


    The English teacher was surprised for a moment, then said, "But the expression ''I ride the maid like


    a horse and train the driver like a dog'' is too insulting, isn''t it?"


    Ashley said timidly, "Teacher, this is a metaphor..."


    The English Teacher was speechless.


    Patrick continued, "Teacher, your low score obviously discourages the child from telling the truth.


    Should she make up stories to satisfy you?"


    The English teacher reddened her face and retorted, "Mr. Hopper, her essay is so exaggerated and


    has the wrong values that I had to give her a low grade."

 Chapter 333

    Chapter 333


    Patrick leaned his back on the chair and said easily, "To demean the rich for the purpose of


    satisfying the pride of the poor. Well, I reluctantly ept your reasoning."


    The English teacher was a youngdy. Being reprimanded by Patrick in front of all the students''


    parents, she almost burst into tears.


    Amelia sympathized with her and whispered to Patrick, "It''s OK, don''t go too far."


    However, Patrick didn''t say a word.


    Amelia took this moment to reassure the English teacher and to get off the subject. Seeing how


    sincere Amelia was, the English teacher reluctantly smiled and put down Ashley''s test paper, and


    left.


    Ashley was moved to pat Patrick''s shoulder, "You''re so nice!"


    To her surprise, Patrick responded coldly, "Don''t get cocky, I''ll deal with youter."


    That he argued with the English teacher didn''t mean he''s not mad at her for getting a 30 on the test!


    Ashley rushed closer to Amelia and said pitifully, "Uncle listens to you the most. Please persuade


    him to be nice to me!"


    Amelia nced at Ashley and said, "This is the reason why you cheated me into going to school?"


    Ashley said sincerely, "No, Uncle Patrick is representing my daddy in this parent- teacher


    conference, so I think we should find someone else to represent my mommy to make itplete,


    and in my mind, you are the one most suitable!"


    Hearing such a statement, Amelia was not angry and finally could only rub Ashley''s head.


    On the other side, Patrick was already lecturing Andrew, "Tell me, why didn''t you write the essay?"


    Unlike Ashley''s poor grades, Andrew''s grades had always been very good, so when he saw the 70


    points on the English paper, Patrick acted far more surprised than when he saw Ashley''s 30 points.


    Just because Andrew didn''t do the essay, other than that, he got all the questions right!


    Andrew touched his left eye, which was still a little bruised, and said honestly, "My eyes hurt so


    much at the time, it felt like I was going blind, so I turned in my paper early."


    "I see..." Patrick nodded as a form of approval for the reason for Andrew.


    Ashley pounded the table in anger, "Huh! Andrew is so cunning, he even used his eyes as an


    excuse, why wasn''t it me who was blind at that time!"


    Patrick sneered and said, "Even if you''re blind, you can''t change the fact that you aren''t good at


    study."


    Ashley tugged on Amelia''s clothes and cried, "Uncle is so rude!"


    Gee, wasn''t that a fact that Ashley admitted herself? Amelia wondered.


    After the parent-teacher conference, Patrick got up and said to Ashley, "When you get home, copy


    the passages in your textbook that you need to memorize 100 times, and if you don''t finish it, you


    won''t go to bed tonight."


    Ashley felt scared, "I... I have ss tomorrow!"


    "It''s Sunday tomorrow." Patrick didn''t fall for it.


    "But I..."


    Patrick raised his eyebrows, "Or do you want me to just hire you an English tutor? And hire a math


    tutor, too, because you''re failing both subjects anyway."


    "No, no..." Ashley took Amelia''s hand and said to Patrick, "I''m fine with Aunt Amelia as my tutor!"


    Patrick thought it was because of this that he had to hire a tutor for Ashley, otherwise she would be


    hogging Amelia all day long after school and he wouldn''t have any alone time with Amelia.


    Not only Ashley, but Amelia was also intimidated by the 100 times, so she suggested, "100 times is


    a bit much. It''s better to learn step by step."


    "Then let''s start by copying from 10 times." Patrick changed his mind and crossed over to them to


    move forward.


    Although copying 100 times or 10 times was an impossible task tonight, Ashley was relieved and


    once again determined that tricking Amelia intoing to school was the right thing to do.


    At night, at Land of Fragrance.


    "What? Their parents are going back to Northville tomorrow?"


    Amelia, who was sipping tea in the living room, put down her cup of tea after hearing Patrick''s


    words.


    Patrick put his phone on the coffee table and said somewhatzily, "Well, I guess they''ll be able to


    pick up Andrew and Ashley from home at noon the day after tomorrow."


    Seeing Amelia''s distracted look, he continued, "I know you can''t let them go, but they''re my


    brother''s children after all, so if you like them, just visit them more often at my brother''s house."


    Although he reassured Amelia, Patrick''s heart cried out "Great!¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Amelia didn''t sound toofortable, but couldn''t help but ept the reality that yes...as deep as


    the feelings were, they were his brother''s children and she couldn''t stop them from leaving.


    On Sunday, early morning.


    Ashley, with two dark circles under her eyes, handed a homework exercise book to Amelia: "Auntie,


    I''ve copied it..."


    Amelia yawned. No matter how much she asked Patrickst night, he just wouldn''t agree to let


    Ashley copy that 10 times after she woke up from her sleep.


    So she had no choice but to take Ashley back to the second bedroom and stay with Ashley, so the


    kid wouldn''t be afraid to be alone at night.


    After taking the workbook and checking it roughly, Amelia found a number of typos, but Ashley, who


    had been up all night, was already tired on the table, so it would be too strict to call her up to correct


    her work.


    Amelia said in a gentle tone, "Ashley, if you are sleepy, go to sleep on the bed."


    "Um..." Ashley slid down the chair and fell asleep as soon as she touched the bedside.


    In the living room.


    Patrick waved the workbook in his hand and said with dissatisfaction, "What''s this? A scrawled


    talisman?"


    Amelia tucked a strand of her hair behind her ear and said seriously, "This is the one you punished


    Ashley for copying 10 times. Don''t tell me you can''t read English."


    Patrick snorted and said, "English? I thought it was a five-line score. Ashley is clearly perfunctory,


    and only you will be soft on her."


    Amelia said disapprovingly, "It''s you who are too strict. It''s a pity that she likes you so much."


    Patrick frowned deeply as if he felt her resentment, "What''s wrong with you? You''ve been feeling


    something wrong sincest night."


    Amelia turned back unnaturally. "I''m not..."


    Patrick had already seen it. He got up from the couch and embraced her, "Is it because they are


    leaving? You don''t want them to leave?"


    Amelia said gloomily, "If I say ''yes'', won''t it make me seem selfish?"


    Patrick kissed her cheek. He said in a low voice, "In fact, I also don''t want them to leave."


    "Really?" Amelia was a little surprised.


    Of course, it was a lie, he couldn''t wait for those two kids to leave! But in order to see her smile, he


    still lied in good conscience.


    Considering that today was thest day of caring for these two children, Patrick graciously said,


    "Tell you what, today happens to be the weekend, why don''t we take them to the zoo or a


    yground to rx?"

 Chapter 334

    Chapter 334


    "Good!" Amelia became excited by this and then noticed Patrick getting ready to go upstairs to get


    Andrew and Ashley, she immediately said, "Ashley just fell asleep. Let''s wait until she wakes up."


    In the afternoon, at Maplewood Zoo.


    Andrew and Ashley were surprised. They did not expect that after the parent- teacher conference


    yesterday Patrick was still ming them, but today he actually brought them to the zoo.


    Arriving at the destination, the four of them got off the car. From others'' view, they were definitely a


    happy family.


    They bought tickets to the zoo, where a row of tour buses parked in front of them. Considering the


    zoo was toorge and the route was tooplex, and Amelia was worried about the two kids would


    be lost, Patrick temporarily rented an open- top tour bus.


    As the car traveled, they saw many animals in the grass, and along the way, the bold Ashley even


    took the fruit from the keeper to feed the giraffe that chased their car.


    Sometimes, half of Ashley''s body almost hanging in the air outside the tour bus, Amelia watched


    this thrilling scene, rushed to reach out to stop her, to prevent her from falling out.


    Ashley, not sensing any danger at all, turned her head and gleefully said to Amelia, "Auntie Amelia,


    I want to see the male lion and the female lion!"


    "Sit upright first, and then I''ll talk to you." Amelia strongly requested.


    Ashley hurriedly sat down and smiled sweetly at Amelia, "Auntie, is this okay?"


    Amelia nodded and eased the solemn look on her face. "You seem to like lions very much?"


    Thest time she saw the African lions in "The Animal World ", Ashley''s eyes were fixed on them.


    Ashley giggled, "No, I want to see if the male lion is really that good that he can do it eight times a


    day!"


    Amelia was speechless.


    Just then, Andrew, who was watching the horses, turned to look at Amelia, his face full of


    anticipation, "I want to ride a horse!"


    Horse riding? Amelia recalled that Patrick once taught Maryanne how to ride a horse on the horse


    farm. So she tilted her head and said to Patrick, "Can you teach Andrew how to ride a horse?"


    "He has won the equestrianpetition in the junior group, does he still need me to teach him?"


    Said Patrick, ncing at Andrew.


    Under Amelia''s surprised look, Andrew rubbed the back of his head and innocently said to her, "If


    you don''t know how, I''ll be happy to teach you."


    Amelia suddenly thought that the men of The Hopper Family were so cool, even this kid could do


    horsemanship. She was an inferior yer byparison.


    "Andrew..." Patrick gave Andrew a suggestive stare.


    Andrew reacted and immediately changed his mind, "But I''m too short to teach your lordship, Uncle


    Patrick has better horsemanship, so let him teach you."


    "Huh?" Did she say she wanted to learn?


    Patrick interjected, "Since you want to learn so much, I''ll reluctantly teach you, let''s get off from the


    car."


    "I think I''d better not..." Amelia said anxiously, "I''m not good at sports."


    Patrick looked at her suspiciously, "You''re not saying that because you''re afraid of falling off your


    horse, are you?"


    "I¡¯m not!" Amelia said immediately, but the distress on her face had betrayed her.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    It was the first time Patrick didn''tugh at her, instead, he said gently, "Don''t worry, I will share a


    horse with you and protect you."


    At the horse farm.


    Upon realizing that she was being held in Patrick''s arms while his hands were wrapped around her


    body holding the reins, she had the feeling of being protected by him.


    "Are you getting too close to me?" Amelia whispered.


    "Don''t be nervous. I always teach people to ride horses like this."


    Patrick''s eyes were fixed on Amelia in his arms. If it were usual, she would have turned and pushed


    him away, but this time he deliberately let the horse run, so bumpy that she had to grab his hand on


    the reins, and her delicate body leaned further into his arms!


    If he had known that, he should have brought her to the stable earlier. It was enjoyable to see her


    nervous!


    Distracting herself when she was scared was the best thing Amelia could do. Amelia looked over to


    her two children and found Ashley being carried on the horse by the trainer with Andrew''s


    encouragement.


    Ashley was naughty by nature, looking at the horse''s gentle nature, she actually reached out and


    grabbed its mane, causing the horse to neigh, spreading its legs and running away from the trainer


    and Andrew. Ashley was so scared that she screamed hysterically, "Help..."


    "Ashley!" Seeing Ashley''s body swaying left and right on the horse, Amelia''s eyes widened and she


    almost forgot she was still on the horse, pushing Patrick away and trying to jump down!


    "Calm down!" Patrick, who also witnessed the scene, yelled low in her ear.


    The frightened horse could not run out of the yard no matter how hard it ran. Seeing it running


    around the circle in front of him, Patrick''s one hand which was around Amelia''s waist suddenly


    tightened the reins and the other hand quickly reached for the horse running towards him and said


    to the frightened Ashley, "Hold the horse''s neck tight!"


    Ashley was a troublemaker but also a very resourceful child. After hearing Patrick''s words, she


    reflexively got on the horse''s back and circled its neck with her small hands.


    Not long after, just as the frightened horse passed Patrick, it was yanked by Patrick''s strong hand


    on the reins from behind, and its gallop was slowed...


    At that moment, the trainer happened to be riding over to help. It was not hard for two professional


    men to stabilize a horse, and as the horse stomped to a stop, Patrick breathed a sigh of relief and


    then said to the trainer, "Take her down."


    "Sure... yes." The trainer at this time was also too nervous out of sweat. If it were not for Patrick,


    their zoo might have trouble!


    Without bothering tofort Ashley, Patrick whispered to a somewhat frozen Amelia, "It''s already


    okay..."


    Amelia gave him a dumbfounded look as she said nervously, "What about you? Show me your


    hand."


    "There''s no need." Patrick jumped off the horse sharply with her in his arms, then quickly released


    her, the hand that had pulled Ashley''s horse silently behind his back, refusing to let her check.


    "Uncle... Aunt..." Ashley knew she had made big trouble, but didn''t dare to cry. She stifled her tears


    and came to Patrick and Amelia with a guilty look.


    Patrick reached out to stop Amelia, who wanted to go over andfort Ashley, and asked Ashley in


    a condescending manner, "You know you did something wrong?"

 Chapter 335

    Chapter 335


    The stern look in his eyes made Ashley nod in fear.


    Patrick asked in a cold tone, "What did you do wrong?"


    "I..." Being nced at by touristsing and going from time to time, Ashley felt embarrassed and


    wanted to hide. She bit her lips and blurt out. "I shouldn''t pull the horse''s fur. I... I won''t do that


    anymore!"


    Andrew aside suddenly said, "I did not look after my sister and did not tell her the cautions of riding


    a horse. Please forgive her this time!


    Patrick said softly and minutely, "Go home and write a thousand-word review."


    Ashley thankfully and Andrew gave each other a suggestive look and responded earnestly, "Yes!"


    When we got home, while Ashley was writing a review and Andrew was ying with Rick, Amelia,


    who was alone in the room with Patrick, suddenly said, "Mr. Hopper, I can''t reach the zipper at the


    back of my dress with my hands, can youe over and help me?"


    Patrick was slightly stunned, Amelia changed her clothes in front of him already very abnormal, and


    actually took the initiative to ask him to help her?


    After waiting for a long time, Amelia turned her head and asked with a slight smile, "You don''t want


    to?"


    Patrick raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m pleased to


    help."


    He wanted to see what his wife was ying.


    "This is it." As Patrick lifted his arm unsuspectingly, Amelia took the opportunity to grab his loosened


    palm and look down, her expression surprised. "Your palm is strangled with blood, and you say it''s


    fine!"


    Listening to her voice so nervous that it trembled slightly, Patrick pleasured, "Mrs. Hopper, are you


    worried about me?"


    "What do you think? What should I do if something happens to you?" Amelia blurted out.


    In his smirked, she realized what she had said in her haste and hurriedly let go of his hand to leave,


    but he backhanded her and she froze at once, not daring to move freely for fear of tearing his hand.


    Patrick said, "You want to run away after the confession? You''re really a coward."


    "Confession?" Amelia whispered herself and could not even find her voice...


    After a while, she said awkwardly, "Let go! I''ll get you some external medicine."


    Patrick didn''t want to push her, thenzily agreed. He released her, and whispered seductively, "I''ll


    be waiting for you in bed."


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Walking out of the bedroom quickly, Amelia frowned with some bitterness. She was really crazy to


    confess her love so many times to the same man, and his reaction to her was always joking...


    On Monday.


    After hearing the doorbell, Amelia opened the door.


    She smiled at Owen and Nora who were standing on the steps, "Owen, Nora, how is going on?"


    "Good." Nora passed the gift to Amelia with a smile. "This is a local specialty, and I don''t know if it''s


    to your liking."


    "Thank you." Amelia took it and said, "Come in and have a seat! Patrick has gone to pick up the


    kids. It may take a while for him toe back."


    Owen, who was half a step behind Nora, pointed at the snow-covered pansies in the yard. He


    asked with interest, "Who did this?"


    Amelia said softly, "It was Patrick and Granny..."


    Nora said sincerely, "So pretty. I thought we came to the wrong ce."


    When Owen heard that it was Patrick who changed the yard voluntarily, he was stunned and looked


    at Amelia with a hint of admiration in his eyes.


    How could Owen not admire her?


    The house had been maintained in its original state since Sissi left. Amelia had just lived in the


    house for a long time and had managed to get Patrick to nt flowers in the yard, and Owen


    believed that one day Patrick would fall in love with Amelia.


    "By the way, is Granny used to living here?" Nora asked with concern.


    Amelia felt funny and said, "She''s great. She is very active, she just said she wanted to go to the


    mall and didn''t wait for me to drop her off, she took the map herself, got on the bus, and left."


    As they speak, a Lamborghini pulled up outside the fence gate. With the windows down, inside the


    car were Ashley and Andrew...


    "Daddy? Mommy?" Ashley''s voice was full of doubts.


    "They are back!" Andrew eximed, and then he thought about leaving Land of Fragrance. He was


    not so happy.


    "They don''t want us toe back so soon." Nora suddenlyughed from where she was standing.


    "How could it be?" Amelia asked in confusion.


    Nora sped her hands in her arms and said tenderly, "In the past, when we had something to do,


    we entrusted the children to my mom''s care temporarily, and every time I went to pick them up, they


    would run over when they saw me, and now... they actually hesitate."


    "Uh..." Amelia scratched her head, she didn''t know whether he shouldfort Nora or silently


    ept her words.


    Sensing Amelia''s entanglement, Nora smiled lightly, "I want to thank you and Patrick, you must


    have put quite a lot of effort into them to gain their trust and reliance, and I think you will definitely


    be a verypetent pair of parents if you have babies in the future."


    "Daddy, mommy..."


    Nora, who heard Andrew and Ashley calling, knelt down to make out with the two approaching


    children, "I''ve missed you guys so much!"


    And Owen spotted Andrew''s bruised left eye next to him and asked nervously, "What happened to


    Andrew''s eye?"


    Andrew subconsciously touched the wound that had almost healed, and he gave Patrick a


    somewhat timid look, hesitating to tell the truth.


    Patrick looked at the apprehensive Andrew and turned to Owen, "It''s been snowing in Northville for


    the past two days, and the ground is slippery. I''m to me for not paying attention to the kids, so


    Andrew identally tripped and fell."


    Owen relieved, "I see. It''s normal to kids."


    Andrew was confused and kept looking at Patrick, very grateful for Patrick''s help in speaking up for


    him.


    "Then it''s about time. It''s time for us to go back," Nora suddenly said.


    "Uncle Patrick!" Ashley fell on the thigh of Patrick, she rubbed his cool suit pants with her face and


    asked with excitement, "Can I take Rick with me?"


    "Rick?" Nora was confused as she exchanged nces with Owen.


    "It''s the name of a dog," said Andrew.


    "A dog?" Nora immediately revealed a worried expression on her face. "Let Rick stay in Uncle''s


    house. Is that okay?"


    Andrew nodded without any objection, but Ashley pouted unhappily and said, "Why? Does Mommy


    hate dogs?"

 Chapter 336

    Chapter 336


    "No..." Nora said softly, "It''s mainly because I''m allergic to animal fur since I was young. If Ashley


    insists on raising small animals, I''ll fall ill. Do you want to see I fall ill?"


    While Nora was talking to Ashley, Owen took Patrick''s shoulder aside and said, "You''re a stubborn


    man who finally changed yourself with Amelia''s efforts?"


    Sensing the teasing in Owen''s words, Patrick pretended to not understand. "I don''t understand what


    you mean."


    At her brother''s pretense, Owen justughed softly and didn''t break him down, only asking, "When


    are you going to have a baby with your wife?"


    Patrick furrowed his brows and said in a hurry, "Let''s talk about itter."


    His uncertain answer was already enough to surprise Owen. If it were before, he would definitely


    refuse firmly, but now he had this n in his subconscious.


    Before Owen and Nora left, Andrew reluctantly whispered to Amelia''s ear, "Auntie Amelia, I''ll


    definitelye to see you when I have time!"


    Amelia pinched his little face and said with a smile, "I had given you my cell phone number, have


    you written it down?"


    Andrew solemnly responded, "I have."


    "You can call me at any time as long as you want, but don''t let it impact your study..."


    Before the words were out of her mouth, Amelia felt a little heat on her face, and it turned out to be


    Andrew kissing her.


    After they were gone, Patrick turned and surrounded Amelia against the wall outside the house,


    sliding his fingers lightly over her soft face, finally resting on the spot where she had been kissed


    and asking with a deep gaze, "What did you promise Andrew? He smiled so happily?"


    As Patrick approached, Amelia stared at his beautiful features, her heart racing as she responded,


    "I left a cell phone number for him..."


    "What?" Patrick lowered his voice and asked, "Aren''t you afraid that he''s always using some


    childish questions to disturb you day and night?"


    Amelia smiled and said, "Andrew happens to be in school when I go to work, however, I have


    nothing to do when I get home from work and it doesn''t sh with Andrew''s school drop-off time, so


    it''s okay for me to talk to him for a while."


    "Since you like children so much, why don''t we..." Out of impulse, Patrick actually wanted to say


    otherwise they''d have a baby!


    "What?" Amelia was obviously stunned for a moment.


    In this short pause, Patrick''s mind was full of thoughts. Although this woman was not the one he


    wanted most, she was beautiful and elegant and had received a good education. In addition, from


    the days when she took care of Ashley and Andrew, it seemed that she would surely be a


    perfect mother.


    More importantly, she was his wife. No woman in the world was more qualified than her to give birth


    to a child for him.


    If that was the case, then what was there to hesitate about?


    Patrick narrowed his eyes slightly and said in his mind, "Amelia, we..."


    "May I ask if the family owner''s surname is Hopper? There''s a letter from Australia!"


    Before Patrick could get his words out, he was interrupted by a voice outside.


    He wanted to ignore it, but the word "Australia" triggered him and made his eyes move from


    Amelia''s face to the letter carrier''s raised hand, which had a pink envelope on it.


    He walked over with a solemn expression, leaving behind a confused-looking Amelia standing at


    the same spot.


    Patrick stood in front of the mail carrier and asked in a cold voice, "Where did you just say this letter


    was sent from?"


    "Australia, Sir," the postman replied.


    Patrick stared at the letter for a moment and finally said, "Give it to me."


    "Wait a minute, you''re the owner of this ce. Your surname is Hopper, right?" The postman


    carefully made sure.


    Patrick slowly nodded, and the letter sessfully handed into his hands.


    He looked down at the address on the envelope. It was a street in Australia. He couldn''t remember


    the specific location since he hadn''t been there for many years.


    Amelia, who had been waiting, could not help but ask, "Do you have something to say to me?"


    Holding the letter in his hand tightly, Patrick put it into his pocket and turned around. His tone was


    no longer as enthusiastic as before. Instead, he said calmly, "I forgot it."


    Did he forget?


    Amelia paused, what a ridiculous and irresponsible reason it was, yet no one could refute it.


    She looked at his bulging pocket carefully and pretended to ask casually, "Your friend sent you a


    letter?"


    Patrick''s eyes lit up. He had always been a frank person, but he actually wanted to cover it up. "Yes,


    I''ve received a letter from a friend who studied abroad."


    Amelia''s eyes were full of doubts. "Didn''t you study in Europe? When did you go to Australia?"


    If she hadn''t learned geography well, she might have been fooled by him.


    Patrick''s handsome face had the shame thates with being exposed, and he stared at her with


    displeasure, "Do you have to be so rude?"


    Amelia said coldly with her arms around her chest, "I just think it''s funny. Aren''t you the most


    articte?


    But now you can''t even make up a nice lie. That letter from your ''ssmate'' made you forget how to


    talk?"


    Patrick''s face was terrifyingly gloomy. Her repeated questions really made him feel unbearable.


    "You''re really annoying!"


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Amelia was irritated. She had been ying dumb about something for too long, and it was time to


    expose!


    "Patrick, you are so abnormal. Is it because the person who sent you this letter is called Sissi?"


    Feeling exposed, he suddenly cupped her chin with such force that it looked like he was trying to


    dislodge it, "You seem to have crossed the line!"


    Amelia looked at him unblinkingly. She was not in a hurry but forcibly. "I only want to ask you, am I


    right or not?"


    As soon as he looked at her, Patrick seemed to forget how calm he was. He blurted out, "Yes, so


    what?"


    Hearing the answer of Amelia, her delicate face dimmed, and she satirized, "She wrote to you as


    soon as she got divorced? Then what do you think you are? Are you back-up or..."


    "Shut up!" Patrick red at her and interrupted in a harsh voice. "You''re not allowed to nder my


    rtionship with her!"


    Amelia''s heart broke when she heard that he defended Sissi. If it weren''t for Granny Hopper who


    had told her what Sissi had done a long time ago, she would probably think that Patrick fell in love


    with a perfect and dignified woman!

 Chapter 337

    Chapter 337


    "Do you know that you''re married now? I''m your wife. Before you get divorced, as long as there''s a


    woman who''s entangled with you, I''ll have the right to ask!"


    "Then let''s get a divorce!" Patrick was so annoyed that he pushed her away and went straight into


    the house.


    Amelia''s figure froze. "Stop!"


    Patrick turned his head and asked in an indifferent tone, "What''s wrong? Did you agree to divorce?"


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia stared at him, felt hurt. She asked, "Is she that good?"


    Patrick knew how to dote on people and how to hurt them the most. He said, "She''s better than


    you."


    "I see..." To his surprise, instead of losing her temper, Amelia said to him calmly, "Go in first, and I''ll


    look at the flowers."


    The pansies blooming in the courtyard were his first gift to her in winter, and she wanted to enjoy


    them for a while longer.


    Patrie looked at her sad face and thought she was deliberately ying the pity game, he didn''t want


    to enter her trap, and went inside.


    The first thing he did after entering the house was to go back to the study, then took out the


    envelope in his pocket and opened it to see...


    I MISS YOU.


    "I miss you." Patrick felt his heartbreak as he read those three words. Years ago, Sissipletely


    disappeared from his life with a breakup letter, and yearster, she''s trying to barge into his world in


    the same way?


    Looking at the date of the letter, which coincided with the night Charles called him, Patrick suddenly


    felt the irony that, as Amelia had said, Sissi had contacted him as soon as her divorce was finalized.


    What did she want? To get back together or to seek sce from him?


    And he clearly knew what kind of woman she was, so why would he be so obsessed with her? Even


    for a simple "I miss you" and would think about it?


    Outside the house.


    Amelia, after a few moments of reflection, finally became a little soberer.


    At what age was it, there were still people who send letters across the sea, not usually choose to


    use e-mail?


    But this kind of nostalgia, the easiest way to cause nostalgia, no matter how wonderful the text in


    the e-mail, that was cold, but those familiar fonts in the letter could bring warmth.


    While Amelia was thinking, the phone in her pocket suddenly rang.


    She picked up the phone and answered, "Hello, Granny?"


    "My little girl, it''s me. My wallet was on a bus. Can youe over and help me?"


    Amelia hastily asked, "Where are you now? I''ll pick you up right away!" "I''m in the supermarket. You


    don''t have to worry. Drive slowly. I will wait for you."


    "OK, see youter, Granny."


    After the call, Amelia nced in the direction of Patrick''s study. In the end, she chose to leave


    without saying a word.


    At the entrance of the supermarket, as soon as Amelia stepped in, she saw Granny Hopper sitting


    on a chair for the guests to rest. In front of her was a shopping cart with the products piled up like a


    hill, but because of the loss of her wallet, she couldn''t move a single step.


    "Granny!" Amelia called out.


    "Ah! You are here!" Granny Hopper turned from worry to joy. She took Amelia''s hand and said


    gloomily, "It''s all my fault. I lost the wallet, which made you have to go out in such cold weather."


    Amelia said gracefully, "It doesn''t matter. I have heating in the car, so I don''t feel cold at all."


    Then, she looked at the shopping cart and said helplessly, "Why do you buy these things?"


    What did she find? The babies formted milk, baby''s diaper, pacifiers, baby clothes...


    Granny Hopper said with a smile, "These are for your baby in advance. Although there are a lot of


    things, you can rest assured that they are not expensive. Recently, ck Friday ising, so there


    are a lot of discounts."


    Amelia was helpless. "Granny, I don''t care about money. It''s these things... I don''t need them at all


    now!"


    Granny Hopper said with certainty, "Why not? Didn''t you go with Patrick on a date trip a few days


    ago? Maybe in the next month or in the next two months, you will have good news!"


    "Okay..." Amelia could not refuse her enthusiasm, she took out her money and bought those


    useless things.


    After paying the money, she asked, "Granny, didn''t you say that the purse was missing? Would you


    like to go to the police office to register?"


    Granny Hopper waved her hand and said indifferently, "No, you don''t have to do that. There are


    only about a few hundred bucks inside. If it''s gone, let it be gone."


    Amelia nodded, took the two big bags from the cashier, and led the way for Granny Hopper. "My car


    is in the parking lot. You have to walk with me for a while."


    Granny Hopper said with pity, "Amelia, give me a bag."


    "No need..." Amelia dodged Granny Hopper''s hand and said in a in tone, "When I lived with my


    roommates, I moved the grocery stuff back to the apartment in the same way. I''m used to it."


    Granny Hopper felt sorry for her, "When I go back to Das if Patrick bullies you, you call me and


    tell me!"


    Ameliaughed as she walked away, "What if I''m the one bullying Patrick?"


    Granny Hopper said unprincipledly, "I will unconditionally support you."


    Joking with Granny Hopper, Amelia suddenly felt her shoulder handbag was pulled hard from


    behind, just when she looked back, the man sneaking up behind her pushed her hard, she slipped


    and fell to the ground, two shopping bags and handbag all dropped, the man saw the opportunity to


    pull her handbag from the ground and tried to escape!


    Amelia touched her butt, and shouted painfully, "Help! Someone is robbing!"


    Granny Hopper was the closest to Amelia. When she saw Amelia fall, she burst into a rage. She


    turned around and grabbed the man by the waist, trying to pull him back. "Don''t try to run away!"


    The man was not polite to Granny Hopper. He directly lifted her shoulders with both hands, pushing


    Granny Hopper back two or three steps. It seemed that she was going to hit the granite on the


    street.


    "Granny!" In a hurry, Amelia quickly put her hands under her grandmother''s head and finally


    protected her head before she hit the granite!


    Only then, Granny Hopper''s entire body force was concentrated on Amelia''s hands. Amelia almost


    fainted from the pain, and her arms felt like they were going to break.

 Chapter 338

    Chapter 338


    Instantly, the thief has disappeared!


    Holding her hand and bearing the pain to get up from the ground, Amelia suddenly found Granny


    Hopper in pain, she rushed over and asked, "Granny, what''s wrong with you?"


    Standing up, Granny Hopper was half-crouched, her hands propped up on her knees, her body


    shaking, and upon hearing Amelia''s concern, she struggled to say, "I''m... fine!"


    But she looked ufortable at first nce, and Amelia asked in surprise, "Granny, are you


    suffering from high blood pressure? Where is your medicine?"


    "The... the medicine... is in the wallet..." Granny Hopper said weakly.


    On hearing that, Amelia felt bad because Granny Hopper''s purse was left on the bus and her car


    keys and money were all taken by the damn thief, what should they do!


    Fortunately, a kind middle-aged driver pulled up in front of Amelia, lowered the window, and let her


    rush to get Granny Hopper into the car. Then the man drove them to the hospital!


    The driver helped Amelia hold Granny Hopper and move her to the car together. Then he drove


    them to the hospital!


    In the hospital.


    When Granny Hopper was pushed into the operating room by the doctor, Amelia immediately called


    Patrick with the hospital''s phone number.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The call was quickly answered, and Amelia apprehensively exined what had happened to


    Patrick, who asked in a panicked voice, "What? You went to the supermarket to pick up my


    grandmother and she had an ident?"


    "Well, there is a thief..."


    Amelia was about to exin, but was interrupted by Patrick, "How do you take care of grandma?


    Don''t you know that she has high blood pressure?"


    "I..." His anger made her speechless. Through the phone, she could hear the sound of his slippers


    moving around. She guessed that he was going toe to the hospital in person to find out the


    truth.


    Sure enough, in the next second, Patrick asked in a cold voice, "Which hospital are you in?"


    Amelia quickly told him. In the end, she said, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault..."


    "That''s enough! What I don''t need the most is your apology, because it makes no sense!"


    Then the phone was hung up.


    Amelia felt embarrassed, and regretted to apologize to this terrible person!


    Returning the phone to the counter, Amelia walked to the outside of the operating room. Just now


    Patrick''s outburst was not the worst, what''s worse was that Granny''s attending physician asked her,


    "The patient has high blood pressure. Did she just have some kind of stimulus?"


    Amelia nodded with concern.


    The doctor continued, "The olddy''s blood pressure has suddenly risen to a certain level, and


    critical illnesses such as delirium and convulsions can ur in severe cases..."


    Amelia didn''t expect things to get so serious, she was so nervous that her mind went nk, and


    then she hurriedly asked, "So what do we do now?"


    "We can only wait for the rescue result", the doctor said, leaving Amelia standing helplessly in


    ce.


    When Patrick appeared in the corridor of the hospital, he saw the despondent face of Amelia


    leaning against the wall. He had a bad feeling about it.


    "Amelia! Where''s Nana?"


    Hearing this impatient tone, Amelia turned and looked up into Patrick''s angry eyes. She too had a


    lot of irritation and aggravation inside her that she wanted vent out!


    She shifted her eyes away from him so that she could try to calm down. "She''s in the operating


    room, and the doctors are already giving first aid."


    Hearing her words, Patrick could not help but ask, "How can you be so calm to tell me the news that


    Nana is in the operating room!"


    Amelia looked at her gloomily and talked back, "What do you want me to do? Cry or kneel down?


    This is an ident. I''ve done my best to protect her!"


    Patrick said unhappily, "Your so-called protection is to let her lie on the cold bed and suffer from the


    torment of illness?"


    Amelia bit her lower lip and finally gave up and said, "OK, it was my fault, are you happy now?"


    At the end of her words, she passed over him to sit on the chair and left him alone. After all, his


    grandma was the one who he loved and respected, she had an ident, so it was inevitable that he


    didn''t feel good.


    Sensing that she was making a move, Patrick quickly grabbed her arm and pulled her in front of


    him. "My grandma is in the operating room now. Where do you want to go?"


    The severe pain was so hurt that changed Amelia''s voice, "I won''t go anywhere. I just want to have


    a rest because I am tired. Can you... let me go?"


    Patrick was unaware that he was holding her arm that had protected Granny Hopper, and he


    deepened his grip little by little, not wanting to make her feel better at all: "Tired and want to rest?


    Before my grandma woke up, it was a luxury for you to even catch your breath!"


    Amelia''s eyes widened in pain. "That''s enough! Don''t think that I will tolerate you unconditionally. If


    you want to vent out your anger, there are many people pleased to be the sufferers. I won''t


    apany you!"


    As soon as her voice fell, she pulled her arm back from his wrist and held it with the other hand.


    Then she sat in the corner on the other side.


    If it wasn''t for Granny Hopper still here, she would have left!


    Ever since Patrick received the letter, he treated her like apletely different person. Was this the


    charm of Sissi? Amelia thought sarcastically.


    Seeing Amelia holding her arms and lowering her head slightly, as if she didn''t know him, Patrick


    irritably intended to go over and teach her a lesson. Suddenly the sound of the operating room


    opening came from behind. A nurse popped her head out and said with dissatisfaction, "This is a


    hospital. Please keep quiet!"


    "Got it!" Patrick turned around angrily and looked at the nurse impatiently.


    When the nurse saw Patrick''s unique and beautiful face, there was annoyance in her eyes. She


    probably felt that she had left a bad impression in front of him.


    Patrick stared at her coldly with asking arrogantly in his words. "I am the patient''s grandson. Do you


    know the patient''s situation?"


    The nurse replied, "She was rescued in time, and she was no longer in danger."


    Patrick breathed a sigh of relief.


    Granny Hopper had an ident, and as a member of The Hopper Family, it was necessary for him


    to inform the rest of his family about it.


    Patrick took out his phone and made a call to The Hopper Family with the intention of letting


    Howard know first, but it was Eve who answered the phone. He asked, "Mom, where is Dad?"

 Chapter 339

    Chapter 339


    "Don''t mention him to me!" Eve grunted in exasperation, "He doesn''t value our family in his heart


    right now! Patrick, let me tell you something..."


    Not wanting to listen to her babble, Patrick reassured her for a few moments before saying, "Mom, I


    have things to do, we''ll talk another time."


    "Both of you have something to do, and you all just ignore me!" Eve said with resentment.


    Patrick exined patiently, "Mom, it''s about Nana''s hospitalization. I need to get in touch with Dad


    first."


    Eve was stunned for a few seconds and asked, "Why is your grandma in the hospital? Is it


    serious?"


    He didn''t know if it was Patrick''s illusion, but he felt Eve''s question was a little gloating. He nced


    at Amelia, who was in her seat. He just said, "She''s safe."


    "Oh..." Eve''s voice was slightly disappointed. "Well, I haven''t seen you for many days. I can take


    this opportunity to go to the hospital to visit her and see you by the way."


    By the time Patrick called, Amelia''s right hand was in so much pain that she was clutching it tightly.


    She looked at Patrick''s indifferent back and then at the operating room with the red light still on,


    Amelia gritted her teeth, got up, and took the elevator alone to the orthopedic floor.


    When Patrick put down his phone and turned around, he found that Amelia had disappeared. He


    thought that she went to the restroom, so he didn''t pay much attention to her.


    But more than 20 minutester, Amelia still didn''te back, and Patrick became more and more


    irritable. He couldn''t believe that she sneaked under his eyes!


    Just as he was thinking about how to punish Amelia when he saw her, Eve had alreadye up to


    him. "Patrick."


    "Mom? You''re here."


    Seeing that he was not in a good state, Eve couldn''t help but touch his hand with concern and


    asked, "What''s wrong? You look like you are out of your mind? How can you bear such a big thing


    alone? Where''s Amelia?"


    Although Patrick sometimes dissatisfied with Amelia, he didn''t want to expose it in front of Eve.


    "There is something need to deal with at home. I''ll let her go back first."


    However, Amelia who should have "go home" appeared in front of them. Looking at Eve''s strange


    eyes, she slightly widened her eyes and shouted, "Eve!"


    "Didn''t you go home?" Eve asked with her eyes narrowed.


    "I..." Amelia was confused and said, "I just went downstairs to exercise for a while. I didn''t say I


    wanted to go home."


    Eve understood immediately when she heard this. Patrick lied to her! Amelia was obviously in the


    hospital, but he said that she was going home. What was his intention?


    Huh... Patrick was afraid that she would make things difficult for Amelia. Eve understood.


    She took a look at Amelia, who was not particrly gorgeous, and her ability was only enough to be


    a business executive. As for her family''s financial strength, which was now worse than that of the


    Hopper Family. Eve didn''t understand why Patrick liked Amelia so much.


    While Eve was despising Amelia in her heart, Patrick reprimanded Amelia, "What are you doing


    downstairs? Have you forgotten who is the reason for my grandmother to be like this? You''re


    in the mood to wander around downstairs instead of keeping a good watch here!"


    Amelia peeked at her right hand, which the orthopedic surgeon had just diagnosed, and said it was


    a sprained tendon and that she should take more rest. She was hesitating to tell Patrick the truth


    when she heard Eve exim, "What! Patrick, you said Granny Hopper was hospitalized because of


    her?"


    At the sight of Amelia''s face turning pale, Patrick said, "Mom, this..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, Amelia said frankly, "Granny got into trouble because she


    wanted to help me get my handbag back."


    She thought about it, instead of asking Patrick to exin to her, it would be better if she just


    admitted it herself!


    Patrick red at her. Amelia was in such a hurry to expose her because she did not believe that he


    would speak up for her, didn''t she?


    Then Eve reached down and touched her ear and said suggestively, "I have said that bad things


    always happen to the people who are with her. Patrick, you and your dad didn''t believe it before, but


    you should believe it now, right?"


    Patrick was pissed off by Amelia''s distrust for him, and he happened to hear Eve''s words. He


    answered impulsively, "Indeed."


    With a heartbroken, Amelia said, "In that case, I''ll stay away from you guys."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she turned around and left.


    "Amelia, don''t you dare to leave?"


    Taking a deep breath, Amelia lowered her head and continued to move forward. She walked fast


    and didn''t slow her steps until she got rid of Patrick''s angry voice.


    Looking at the vast sky outside the hospital, she suddenly felt homesick...


    She thought of the room when she lived in the Ramsay Family... that soft bed... the warm quilt and


    her mother''s arms with the fragrance of the shower.


    It was really cold in Northville. Amelia folded her knee-high coat, rubbed her red nose, and took a


    taxi.


    On the way, she borrowed the phone from the driver and called "911" to the police. After leaving her


    name and family number, she returned the phone, leaned back in the chair, and fell into endless


    loneliness.


    Seeing Amelia leaving so resolutely, Patrick was furious. No one dared to be so rude to him before.


    At this time, the door of the operating room was opened again. A nurse was smiling and told them


    that they could go in and see the patient.


    However, Patrick''s mind was full of the idea of punishing Amelia. He didn''t even notice the nurse


    talking to him.


    Finally, Eve raised her voice and said, "Patrick! Granny Hopper was awake. We can go in! Did you


    hearthat?"


    Patrick came to his sense and said, "I got it."


    Granny Hopper was lying quietly in the operating room. When she saw that Patrick and Eve were


    walking together, she first looked around the room, then asked with her lips trembling, "Where is


    Amelia?"


    Patrick put one hand on the operating table, leaned over, and whispered in Granny Hopper''s ear,


    "She has something to do at home. I''ve let her go back first."


    And Eve said coldly, "What''s the matter at home? It''s clear that she doesn''t care whether you live or


    die. You were still in the operating room and haven''te out yet, but she actually left!"


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Impossible..." Granny Hopper, who had just finished the operation, retorted weakly. She still


    remembered that if it hadn''t been for Amelia, she would have been hit on the head and bleeding!

 Chapter 340

    Chapter 340


    Eve provocatively said, "How is it impossible? She''s really gone. You can ask Patrick yourself!"


    "Patrick... listen to me..." Granny Hopper said while her eyelids tried to close.


    She was old and had just been resuscitated, Patrick didn''t want her to be overworked and said,


    "Nana, please rest first, and we''ll talk when you''re better."


    Granny Hopper had no idea that Patrick had a conflict with Amelia. Hearing his gentle and elegant


    comforting voice, she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Patrick stood up and said to Eve who was standing behind him with a frown, "Mom, Nana is sick.


    Can you stop saying things that upset her?"


    "Isn''t what I said true? If Amelia really cares about her, she should stay here and take care of your


    grandma!" Eve squinted her eyes away in an indifferent manner.


    Patrick pursed his lips, "Actually, you should stay and serve Nana more than her, shouldn''t you?"


    "You!" Eve''s eyes widened as Patrick, who had rarely disobeyed her since he was a child, was now


    lecturing her?


    Before Eve lost her temper, Patrick said, "Nana is asleep. We''d better keep quiet."


    Eve gritted her teeth and said, "If you are afraid that I''ll disturb her, then I should go home!"


    Patrick looked at her and said, "Let me take you home."


    "No! I have a driver!" Eve snorted and left with anger.


    Patrick shook his head. Eve''s intention to sow discord was too obvious. This was not what a


    sensible elder should do!


    After settling Granny Hopper''s hospitalization, Patrick called the caregiver who had taken care of


    Cynthia. The caregiver was so impressed with the generous Patrick that they worked together


    again.


    Patrick left the hospital, then drove impatiently back to Land of Fragrance, expecting to see Amelia


    as soon as he got home to settle the score with her, but when he entered, there was no one home!


    She hadn''te back yet?


    Patrick remembered that Amelia had been robbed on the road. Presumably, all the money and the


    car key had fallen into the hands of the thief. How could she go home?


    Frowning, he reached for his cell phone and wanted to call Owen to ask him to check on Amelia,


    but then he thought, she could actually walk back!


    Anyway, that hospital is only three or four blocks away from Land of Fragrance. Even if she walked


    more slowly, she could walk back in an hour.


    With this thought in mind, Patrick untied his tie and sat down on the couch. He ced his long legs


    on the tea table, waiting for Amelia to return home exhausted ly.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that he had waited for a whole night.


    At the same time, at The Ramsay Family.


    "Sir, just park in front." Amelia instructed the driver to pull up behind The Ramsay Family''s front


    door and awkwardly said, "Just wait a minute, I''ll have someone bring you the money."


    The driver took a look at the gorgeous building not far away, thinking that Amelia was a richdy,


    and he was not afraid of her skipping the bill, nodding his head readily, "No problem!"


    Amelia then opened the car door and went to the security booth. John, who was standing guard,


    knew Amelia very well and as soon as he saw her, he was all smiles. "Missy! It''s you!"


    It was cold, and Amelia stomped her feet while blowing into her palms to keep them warm: "John,


    first things, do you have any change on you?"


    John was stunned for a moment before he started to dig into his pockets, "Yes! How much do you


    want, Missy?"


    Amelia said honestly, "46 bucks is enough."


    A few minutester, Amelia, who had paid for the taxi, said to John with embarrassment, "I don''t


    have any money on me right now, so I''ll pay you back next time."


    John waved his hand, his honest face showing aggravation: "Missy, have you not been home for too


    long? You''ve be a stranger to me."


    Amelia was fearing that he might misunderstand, hurriedly said, "I am thinking that it is not easy for


    you to make money, and besides, you need money too."


    John muttered glumly, "46 bucks isn''t a lot!"


    Ameliaughed softly, John did not care at all that she took his money.


    John then noticed Amelia''s frozen red cheeks and rushed out of the security booth: "By the way


    Missy, you''re back tonight for...¡±


    Amelia grabbed her hair and replied in a hurry, "I may stay here for one night. By the way, is there


    anyone cleaning my room regrly?"


    "Well, someone cleans it every day, that''s what the master ordered before!" Speaking of Gilbert,


    John instantly became listless: "Master has been sick for a long time, I really don''t know when I will


    see Master home in good health."


    Amelia let out a long sigh, she also missed the father who she disliked but would still quietly give to


    her.


    Saying goodbye to John, Amelia walked down the snow- covered path on both sides, facing the


    surprised eyes of the servants, and walked brightly into the living room, seeing them staring at her


    in awe as they all forgot the work at hand, she smiled faintly, "Aren''t I wee back?"


    Amelia almost thought she hade to the wrong ce because from the eyes of the maids, she


    could not see that they were happy, rather they were avoiding her...


    What Amelia didn''t know was that these servants were witnesses to the fight between Brittany and


    Gilbert in the first ce.


    Afterward, Daniel gave them enough hush money and threatened them with serious consequences


    for telling the truth, so they felt both sorry and scared when they confronted Amelia.


    A clever maid stood up and said, "Missy, we wee you. It''s because you came back so suddenly


    that we didn''t know how to react!"


    "Yes, yes!" Other maids followed and said.


    Amelia was puzzled, was that so? She used toe back asionally, but they didn''t look like this.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Fearing that Amelia would realize the truth, the maid hurriedly changed the subject and said, "Missy,


    you came back sote, you may need to rest here, right? We do cleaning for your bedroom every


    day, you can just go and enjoy it."


    Amelia felt tired today and had no energy to think about other things. She asked, "Is there anyone


    else in the house besides me?"


    "Oh, Madam is in the hospital to take care of Master almost all day. Only Daniel is at home," the


    maid replied.

 Chapter 341

    Chapter 341


    Daniel?


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Amelia felt a sense of resistance when she heard the name. However, The Ramsay Family was so


    big and they had their own rooms, so they might not be so unlucky to see each other.


    Lazily yawning, Amelia said with sleepy eyes, "Then I''ll go to bed first. Good night."


    "Have a good dream." Seeing that Amelia was not suspicious, all the maids secretly breathed a sigh


    of relief.


    At Land of Fragrance.


    Patrick didn''t know how many times he nced at the wall clock, from nine o''clock at the beginning,


    to ten- thirty now, his sitting posture was still very leisurely, but he was starting to worry inside.


    Crack...


    The door opened.


    Patrick had maintained his original sitting position, turned his head to look, but it was Florence, who


    had returned from another hospital. "Patrick, why did you make the living room so dark?"


    After Florence took off her high heels, she opened the switch of the crystalmp in the middle of the


    living room. The whole vi immediately lit up, but Patrick''s mood was depressed.


    Florence didn''t notice that something was wrong with Patrick. She picked up the stic bag on the


    shoe rack and walked to him. "It was 10:30 p.m... Had Andrew and Ashley fallen asleep? I passed


    by a street stall when I came back and bought you somete-night snacks."


    Patrick lightly tapped his fingers on his knee. "They''ve already gone back home."


    "They''re back?" Florence was surprised and turned to Patrick, "Have Owen and Nora returned from


    their trip?"


    Patrick nced at the clock hanging on the wall again and gave a careless "Yep" answer.


    Florence sat down on the couch, facing Patrick, "What about Nana?"


    Patrick answered, "Nana''s high blood pressure has caused her to faint and she is now in the


    hospital, so if you are free tomorrow, go see her."


    Florence, who was sittingzily, hurriedly sat up straight from the couch and asked in a panic, "How


    come I didn''te back for a day and so many things happened at home? Is Nana okay?"


    "She''s all right now."


    Florence showed a relieved expression, then said to herself, "Nana usually carries medicine, how


    can she still be sick?"


    Patrick pursed his lips and said with anger, "You should go ask Amelia about this!"


    Gazing at Patrick''s face, Florence gave a hollowugh and asked, "Did you quarrel with Amelia


    again? Did you fail?"


    Patrick corrected her seriously, "Fail? Ridiculous!


    This time I won in an all-around way!"


    Florence''s eyes narrowed into a smile. "Oh, then why are you sitting here alone? Are you waiting for


    your wife to make an apology to you?"


    Patrick was silent. However, he already told her the affirmative answer with his expression.


    Florence looked around and made sure that Amelie wasn''t home, she asked, "Where''s Amelia?"


    Patrick frowned a little after being questioned. He knocked on the knee fiercely with his index finger.


    Florence chuckled. "Could it be that she''s still outside and hasn''te back yet?"


    "When he heard Florence''s gloatingughter, Patrick''s face turned gloomy.


    Florence watched Patrick''s changing facial expressions with amusement for a moment and stood


    up pleasantly, "Take your time, I''ll just have a snack first."


    The moment she carried the snack into the kitchen, Florence was thinking that her brother, who was


    obviously waiting for his wife, was pretending on the grounds that he had to wait for Amelia to


    reprimand her...


    Florence ate so loudly that Patrick thought she doesn''t care about them. Patrick couldn''t take it


    anymore, so he picked up the phone on the table and stood up, avoiding the unwanted nces


    from Florence, and calls Owen.


    But Owen''s cell phone was already turned off, so most likely he and Nora were busy with something


    and turned it off because they didn''t want to be disturbed in the middle.


    Patrick put down his phone, he looked out the window at the cold street, other than Owen, he really


    did not know what another way to find Amelia as soon as possible.


    Simply because few of his friends knew Amelia, and then again, she had a low presence in The


    Ramsay Family, so few people in his circle knew her.


    After arranging his chaotic thoughts, Patrick turned to Florence, who was having a night snack, and


    said, "I''ll go out for a moment."


    "Are you looking for Amelia?" Florence absolutely knew what Patrick was going to do.


    "Just go for a walk," Patrick replied.


    Florence shook her head, then continued to enjoy the night snack.


    At The Ramsay Family.


    Pushing the door of the bedroom, which she had lived in since she was a child. Amelia saw a man


    sitting on her bed. The man was lowering his head and stroking the edge of a picture frame, and his


    eyes were full of inscrutable emotions.


    This scene seemed too bizarre to Amelia.


    The man who caught the sound at the door quickly raised his head. When he saw Amelia, he was


    stunned at first, but then he quickly said calmly, "Amelia, why are you here?"


    Amelia was not sure what to say.


    Noticing what Amelia was focusing on, Daniel raised the frame in her hand and said with a natural


    smile, "I''m looking at your old photo. Do you mind?"


    Amelia hade back to her senses, took the photo from him, and wiped her sleeve on it,


    disgusted with Daniel''s behavior.


    Her purposeful action made Daniel say indifferently, "Do you dislike me so much?"


    "I''m going to rest, you hurry up and get out!" Amelia didn''t bother to ask why he was in her room,


    anyway, she had nothing of value here except the necessary toiletries, and Daniel couldn''t get


    anything of value when he came!


    Daniel propped his hands on the edge of the bed and slowly asked, "Had a fight with your husband


    and ran back to your mother''s house in the middle of the night to seek sce?"


    Amelia said. "It''s none of your business! Can you get out of my sight?"


    Daniel narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, "Amelia, do you know what I''ve regretted the


    most in the past few years?"


    "What?" Amelia was confused.


    Daniel stopped smiling, grabbed Amelia''s wrists, and pulled her under him, after which he straddled


    her thighs.


    At Amelia''s rapid breathing, Daniel said, "What I regret most is not sleeping with you in college and


    making you Patrick''s wife intact!"


    After saying these jealous words, he lowered his head and tried to kiss Amelia''s mouth.


    As Daniel approached her lips, Amelia decisively hit Daniel''s upright nose bone with her head so


    hard that his nose immediately bled, causing Daniel to be irritated.

 Chapter 342

    Chapter 342


    Amelia tilted her head to look directly at him and said angrily, "Daniel, you are making me sick to my


    stomach!"


    "You!" Daniel pressed his nostrils and was just trying to calm himself when he heard Amelia belittle


    him again and he was enraged and reached out to hit her!


    Just then, other voices came from the doorway and Daniel suddenly froze, thinking it was Alice who


    had returned!


    As a result, standing at the door was a maid, who was looking at them helplessly, "I''m here to bring


    a change of clothes to Missy..."


    Daniel got off the bed as if nothing had happened. He covered his bleeding nose with one hand and


    said coldly to the maid, "Come in!"


    "Yes..." The maid answered with fear. She put down the clothes and was about to leave.


    Daniel''s sinister voice caught up to the maid. "You know what to do? Huh?"


    The maid swallowed her saliva. The Ramsay Family was currently in a state of turmoil, the person


    in control could change from Gilbert to Daniel at any time. How could she dare to speak nonsense?


    "I''m definitely your most loyal maid!"


    Amelia was shocked to hear that, when did Daniel be the head of The Ramsay Family? Was


    this the removal of Gilbert?


    Daniel nodded in satisfaction. "That''s enough. You can leave now!"


    As soon as the maid left, Daniel immediately made things difficult for Amelia, "Sooner orter, I will


    make you pay back this debt twice!"


    Amelia snorted, "You really think you''re the head of the family? Daniel, don''t get cocky, the Ramsay


    Family isn''t the ce for you to do what you want!"


    Daniel said sinister, "Yes? Then let''s just wait and see!"


    Afterward, he mmed the door and went into the bathroom to clean up his messy face. Amelia


    looked soft and weak, but she was really fierce when she was cruel. His nose was almost concave


    when she hit him!


    In the room.


    After Amelia locked the door, she was worried and pushed the sofa to block the door, and then she


    thought to herself, this was obviously her home, why did she behave like a thief?


    The next day, in the early morning.


    Amelia, standing in the bathroom with her toothbrush in her mouth, stared at the woman who had


    tworge dark circles under her eyes and the haggard-looking in the mirror with a strange look on


    her face.


    Since Granny Hopper, Florence, Andrew and Ashley moved into Land of Fragrance, she enjoyed


    this happy life on the one hand, but on the other hand, she had to take care of them like a mother.


    Now that the two children have been picked up by Owen and Nora, and Granny Hopper was in the


    hospital, it was time for her to go back to work and fight for her career.


    After washing her face thoroughly with cold water, Amelia stepped out of the bathroom and was


    about to leave The Ramsay Family when she met Danieling out of the opposite door with a


    bruise on his straight nasal bone, which she had attacked with forcest night.


    Seeing that he was injured, Amelia felt a burst of joy in her heart. When she was about to go


    downstairs with humming a song, Daniel suddenly said, "It''s rare for you toe home. Why don''t


    we have breakfast together?"


    Amelia squinted at him. "No, I don''t have the appetite when I saw your disgusting face."


    Daniel walked past the long corridor on the second floor and came in front of Amelia. He furiously


    asked, "Don''t forget, you were once my girlfriend. At that time, why didn''t you think that I''m


    disgusting?"


    Amelia replied bluntly, "I''m d that idiot Brittany jumped into your trap instead of me, or else... I


    would have regretted it."


    Daniel grabbed her arm, preventing her from going downstairs. His face was gloomy and he didn''t


    say anything, but his disordered breathing exposed his restless mood at the moment.


    Amelia tried to break free of her arm, and after finding his hand gripping her as firmly as a vice, she


    said unhappily, "If you don''t want me to bump your nose, you better behave with me!"


    During the stalemate, a scream suddenly rang out from downstairs...


    "Daniel! Amelia! What are you guys doing!"


    Upon seeing Daniel''s expression change, Amelia calmly said, "Brittany has returned. Are you sure


    you still won''t let me go?"


    Daniel gave her an obscure re, but she still did as she had wished and distanced herself from


    him.


    Not long after, Brittany had already rushed upstairs. She pointed at Amelia and asked Daniel, "I


    missed you so much when I was studying at school. I''ll fly back to see you when I have time. What


    about you? How did you repay me? How dare you have a secret date with her!"


    "Brittany..." Daniel forced a smile and said, "Calm down. It''s not what you think!"


    "What''s that?" Brittany clenched her fist and asked.


    Daniel look at Amelia and said reasonably, "It''s her fault! When she argued with her husband, she


    didn''t want to be lonely and ran home to seduce me to regain our old friendship. I was rejecting her


    just now!"


    Brittany began to falter. "Really?"


    Daniel said slyly, "It''s absolutely true. If I really wanted to do something to her, why would I so


    foolishly choose to do it at home?"


    Between her lover and her sister who treated her like an enemy, Brittany chose to believe the


    former, and she red at Amelia, "You''re so disgusting, you''re not capable of capturing your


    husband''s heart, so you''re flirting with your ex-boyfriend, you look like you''re serious, but you''re


    actually more slutty than a whore!"


    Amelia narrowed her eyes and said, "I''ll take that as apliment, but ''whore'', don''t you think it''s


    more appropriate to call yourself that? You''ll never know what this man beside you has done with


    other women while you were at school!"


    Daniel suddenly became agitated and said, "Amelia, don''t nder me like that!"


    At this moment, he was extremely nervous, for fear that Amelia would expose the rtionship


    between him and Mrs. Lin.


    Brittany froze for a moment before asking Amelia, "What do you mean by that?"


    Amelia pondered, then suddenly changed her mind. Daniel was a scumbag, and Brittany was not a


    good person either. Why should she meddle and tell Brittany about Daniel''s affair?


    When they got married in the future, Brittany would gradually realize Daniel''s personality and took


    her punishmentter. Amelia didn''t have to look out for people she loathes!


    With a smiling look at Brittany, Amelia''s tone turned t and said, "It''s nothing, just a hypothesis for


    you, don''t be nervous."T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 343

    Chapter 343


    Brittany said, "I think it''s you who wants to seduce my fiance, right? Fine! I''ll call Patrick right now


    and tell him what you''ve been doing behind his back!"


    Seeing that Brittany was really taking out her phone from her pocket, Amelia coldly and quickly


    grabbed Brittany''s phone.


    Brittany gave a few sharpughs, "Why did you grab my phone? Is it because you don''t have


    confidence? Don''t dare let Patrick know that you like to seduce others?"


    "You''re wrong, Brittany," Amelia exined calmly, "Not to mention that your fiance and I don''t


    actually have anything, and even if we did, you can''t contact Patrick."


    "Why can''t I contact Patrick? I''m going to expose your true colors in front of him!" Brittany said with


    conviction.


    Amelia looked at Brittany as if she was looking at a child. "Patrick is very possessive, very strong, if


    you tell him I seduced Daniel, his dignity will definitely be provoked, like Patrick, a man of high


    power, once he starts to go crazy... Gee, I don''t know how to describe it to you... If this affects


    Daniel''s future and even The Ramsay Family''s business, don''t you think the loss will be more than


    worth it?"


    Brittany listened to these words from Amelia and was surprisingly a little scared. Yes, she wanted to


    get back at Amelia, but once Daniel''s future was involved, she couldn''t do anything about Amelia!


    "What do you think? Do you want to call him again?" Amelia showed a smile and handed the phone


    back to Brittany.


    Brittany stared at the phone with a terrified look, as if she was staring at a viper who could jump up


    and bite her at any time. She lost in the end!


    Seeing how unreconciled Brittany was, taking back her phone from Ameilia''s hands and putting it


    back into her pocket, Amelia smiled and said, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll take my leave."


    "I hate her!" When the beautiful figure of Amelia disappeared at the door, Brittany suddenly shouted


    in fury.


    Daniel nced at the unconcealed viciousness on Brittany''s face, and he said, "No matter how


    much hatred you have, you still have to endure it now."


    Brittany asked in a sullen voice, "Endure? I''ve endured her for more than ten years. How long do


    you want me to endure?"


    Daniel said with a determined tone, "When The Ramsay Family and the Apex Construction


    Corporation are all under my control."


    Brittany snorted. "Bullsh*t! Even so, Patrick, we can hardly cope!"


    Daniel suddenlyughed, "Don''t worry, Amelia and Patrick''s rtionship and life are in trouble.


    Otherwise, why would shee home at midnight? We are afraid of Patrick, but if he does not


    protect her, she is a poor woman of The Ramsay Family, isn''t she?"


    Brittany''s eyes lit up as if she had already seen the pathetic look on Amelia''s face. "Let''s make it


    clear then. We''ll beat the sh*t out of them together when the timees. You must not sympathize


    with her!"


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Daniel held Brittany''s shoulder and said sincerely, "I will listen to you."


    At Roxxon Corporation.


    The secretary who received the call immediately got up from her seat and came to the president''s


    office, "Boss, may I ask what you want?"


    Holding his slender fingers on his forehead, Patrick''s perfect profile looked slightly tired, and after


    hearing his secretary''s voice, he opened his eyes and looked at her, "Do you have any painkillers


    there?"


    Seeing his bloodshot eyes and hoarse voice, the secretary frowned: "Boss, are you not feeling well?


    I only have cold medicine there, if you want painkillers, I''ll go get them for you now!"


    Patrick replied with a "hmm" in a low voice, and then closed his eyes to rest.


    After leaving the office, the secretary took the elevator to thepany''s lobby. When she passed by


    someone, the secretary suddenly stopped and shouted happily, "Madam Amelia Ramsay!"


    Amelia turned around and gave a light smile after seeing who the other person was, "It''s you, Miss


    Secretary."


    "Good morning, you''re off a vacation?" The secretary asked.


    "Yes, where are you going?" Amelia responded out of courtesy.


    "Oh, Boss said he had a headache. He asked me to go to the pharmacy to buy some painkillers for


    him." The secretary told the truth.


    Amelia was stunned. "A headache?"


    The secretary sighed softly. "Yes, Boss is in such a bad state that I can''t help wondering if he is out


    of love."


    After a pause, the secretary carefully looked at Amelia and asked, "Miss Amelia Ramsay, aren''t you


    in conflict with Boss?"


    Amelia put down her hair and said mockingly, "There''s nothing between him and me. He''s probably


    worrying about something else." For example, Sissi.


    "I see..." No matter how capable the secretary was, she couldn''t figure out what was going on


    between them. She looked at her wristwatch and said nervously, "I''m in a hurry. See youter!"


    Amelia nodded gracefully. "Goodbye."


    In the president''s office.


    When the secretary appeared again, she lightly ced the painkillers on Patrick''s table. "Boss, this


    is the painkillers."


    Patrick quickly opened his eyes and nced at his secretary. "Thank you for your hard work."


    "It''s not hard..." The secretary looked at Patrick''s dull eyes and realized that her boss was too


    goodlooking, even if he was disheveled, it was a special kind of charm!


    Patrick was waiting for his secretary to pour him a ss of water, but instead, he saw her frozen in


    ce, and he said in confusion, "What are you looking at me for?" "Nothing!" The secretary came


    back to earth and answered nervously, "I''m going to get you some water!"


    The secretary did not have any lust for Patrick. Otherwise, she would not have been working for him


    for so long. If Patrick found out that she was staring at him, she would be fired!


    A momentter, the secretary came back with a cup of water and said to Patrick as usual, "Boss, I


    just met Madam Amelia Ramsay."


    "What?" Patrick paused as he took the cup. His calm face suddenly became excited. "Where did


    you see her!"


    Patrick''s excited look gave the secretary a fright. She answered in a trembling voice, "Just... in the


    company''s hall. Madam Amelia Ramsay seems to havee back to work."


    "Work!" Patrick emphasized it with a burst of determination!


    What Amelia didn''t know was how long Patrick drove around the Northville after he couldn''t get in


    touch with Owenst night. It had been an entire night!


    As for her, she did not even make a single phone call. She had caused him to be on tenterhooks for


    such a long time!


    The secretary asked worriedly, "Boss, are... are you OK?"


    Patrick was silent for a long time, suddenly he said, "You said she came back to work, didn''t you?"


    The secretary nodded.


    Patrick asked meaningfully, "On ck Friday, Isn''t thepany''s Roxxon department store going to


    do a merchandise campaign?"

 Chapter 344

    Chapter 344


    The secretary said, "Yes, the department has beenining about theck of staff."


    Patrick said obnoxiously, "Right on time, let Amelia go to the warehouse to move the goods. She is


    not allowed to rest until she has finished moving 50 boxes today!"


    The secretary was stunned. "Fifty boxes? 20 lbs for each box, and fifty boxes for 1000 lbs. Mr.


    Hopper, even a beefy man can''t finish this workload within a day, let alone a skinny woman!"


    Patrick gave her a cold look as if he was ming her for meddling in other people''s business.


    The secretary suppressed her sympathy for Amelia and said, "Yes, I will inform Madam Amelia


    Ramsay."


    "You may leave." Patrick knew what his secretary was thinking. But the more he understood, the


    more dissatisfied he felt. Why should everyone around him care for Amelia? She didn''t deserve it!


    At the sales department.


    When Amelia finished her vacation and came back to work, the department had a great wee.


    Before Amelia had said hello to them, she heard a public phone ringing at her desk. She turned


    around, picked up the phone, and said "hello".


    "Madam Amelia Ramsay, it''s me."


    "Miss secretary?" "I''ll make it short. The staff of the supermarket is not enough due to the uing


    ck Friday. The superior has decided to send you to the warehouse to move goods. The workload


    is to finish 50 boxes before you can get off work and rest."


    Amelia asked uncertainly, "Is it the whole sales department to move the goods together? Or just


    me?"


    The secretary couldn''t bear to say, "Just you."


    Amelia frowned. "The superior you mentioned should not be Mr. Hopper, right?"


    The secretary hesitated for a long time and couldn''t say anything. She was in dilemma and didn''t


    dare to pass the word around lest she ruined the rtionship between her boss and Madam Amelia


    Ramsay.


    Hearing the secretary hesitating, Amelia understood. She said slowly, "Tell Patrick that I promise to


    complete the task."


    The secretary''s eyes were full of horror, Madam Amelia Ramsay even directly called Mr. Hopper''s


    name, which seemed that she was really angry.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Not long after the secretary hung up the phone, the phone rang again. She picked it up and heard


    Patrick asking in a low, hoarse voice, "Have you finished the matter?" "Well, I have."


    "What did she say?"


    "She promised toplete the task."


    Patrick paused before asking, "That''s all?" The secretary gave a positive answer.


    Patrick, who was in the office, pped the office table angrily and said in a rough voice, "Okay,


    that''s it. I''m hanging up!"


    Amelia was really ''obedient'' as she did whatever he asked her to do!


    However, only he knew how infuriating her true nature was!


    He deliberately assigned an impossible task for her, which was to wait for her toe to the office


    to argue with him. But not only did she note, but she also promised toplete the task.


    Wasn''t she deliberately provoking him?


    Alright! He would wait for her toplete the task today!


    At the department store of Roxxon.


    When Amelia came out of thepany, at first nce, it was the supermarket owned by Roxxon.


    Although she was mentally prepared, she was still shocked when she saw the size of the boxes in


    the warehouse full of goods.


    "Madam Amelia Ramsay, All these goods are very heavy, can you move them?"


    Seeing Amelia''s thin figure, the warehouse administrator thought that the task was not suitable for


    her at all.


    "I''ll give it a try." Amelia stroked her sleeve, her injured right hand still hurt vaguely when she


    moved, she decided to move the goods with her left hand mainly and her right hand to assist, so


    there should not be a big problem.


    The administrator said sympathetically, "If you''re tired, rest more, we''re here." "I''m good." Amelia


    smiled, making people feel like they were bathing in a spring breeze.


    The administrator suddenly had a bright idea and jokingly said, "If we have more beauties like you


    in our position, we will have more impetus to work!"


    Another warehouse staff ridiculed him. "Come on. Do you think that a beautiful woman is willing to


    do such a tiring and dirty work?"


    The administrator asked unbelievingly, "Howe Madam Amelia Ramsay is willing to do it?"


    The staff nced at Amelia and asked strangely, "Yes, aren''t you from the sales department? How


    could you be sent here?"


    Amelia, who was tidying up the goods in the boxes, fell silent.


    Seeing this, the administrator ordered the staff who was asking questions, "Shut up! Get to work!"


    Time passed by gradually.


    Amelia has lost count of the number of times she has been in and out of the warehouse. After once


    again putting the items for sale on the appropriate shelves, she breathed lightly and used her


    fingers to unbutton the first button on her cor to cool off. It was winter now, but the heating was on


    in the department store, plus she was busy carrying the goods, her body was already sweating, and


    it was sticky and ufortable.


    After resting for a few seconds, Amelia squatted down and picked up several packages of imported


    snacks at her feet, as they were ced at the top of the shelf, and she stretched her arms to put the


    snacks in her arms one by one.


    After everything was done, she felt a tearing sensation from her elbow the moment she dropped her


    hand. She was in so much pain that she bent down and hugged her right hand!


    "What''s up with you!" One of her colleagues identally saw this scene and hurriedly ran over to


    show concern.


    Amelia really wanted to die of pain for a second so that she wouldn''t have to suffer it anymore. But


    she quickly adjusted herself, looked at her colleague with her slightly teary eyes. "I''m fine, thank


    you!"


    Hearing Amelia''s words, the colleague was not in a good position to say anything. He nodded and


    turned around to go to work.


    After returning to the warehouse, Amelia asked the administrator, "Hi, how many boxes have I


    moved out? I forgot to count..."


    The administrator flipped through the logbook in his hand and replied, "There were a total of five


    boxes in the morning."


    After a pause, he smiled at Amelia and said, "You''ve done a great job. How about we continue after


    lunch?"


    Only five boxes? But there were 50 boxes of tasks assigned to her by Patrick. She didn''t have much


    time, she''d better kept working!


    Then Amelia said, "You can go for lunch. I have a lot of works today."


    But the administrator said, "How can we do that?


    How can you finish the rest of our work if you don''t have lunch? Let''s go..."


    As he spoke, he reached his hand and tried to give Amelia a gentle push.


    At this moment, the sound "Be careful!" filled their ears. When they came to their senses, they saw


    a warehouse shelf, which was around 10 feet high, fall straight in their direction!


    "Administrator!"


    "Madam Amelia Ramsay!"


    In the president''s office.


    "Mr. Hopper!" The secretary rushed in a hurry and whispered to Patrick, who was socializing with


    his client, with a gloomy face.


    Patrick frowned and said with displeasure, "You don''t know the rule? Why didn''t knock on the door


    before you came in?"

 Chapter 345

    Chapter 345


    The secretary pursed her lips and thought that she could not manage so much. "Madam Amelia


    Ramsay was smashed by the shelves when she was working in the warehouse! Please go and


    have a look!"


    Patrick stiffened and stood up from the sofa. He left his important client and said to his secretary


    urgently, "Let''s go!"


    At the department store of Roxxon.


    Several men worked together to move the shelves out of the way, and in a cloud of dust, they


    looked at the two people pinned under the shelves, "Are you guys okay?"


    It was okay for Amelia because when the shelf fell down, the administrator protected her with his


    broad back.


    After the shelves were removed, the administrator slowly let go of the two hands on the head of


    Amelia, and he grimaced in pain.


    Amelia hurriedly helped him up from the ground, and one of the staff handed him a chair. "Where do


    you feel the pain? Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    The administrator rested for a bit, and then he red at the staff and shouted, "Sh*T, you bastards,


    I''ve told you many times that there are many things here, so you should be careful whening in


    and out! Be careful! Be careful! Do you listen to me? If you hit me, it won''t be a big deal, but if you


    hit Madam Amelia Ramsay, you will be... Hiss!" He was too excited and hurt his waist.


    One of the staff was embarrassed and stood up to apologize. "I''m sorry. I didn''t pay attention and


    identally knocked down the shelf. I also made trouble for you and Madam Amelia Ramsay..."


    In the chaos, Miss secretary who heard the news and cleared her throats and shouted, "Stop


    yelling, Mr. Hopper ising!"


    With a higher leader in the room, the administrator was not good at lecturing staff, and was about to


    stand up to greet Patrick, but was pressed by Amelia beside her to sit back in his chair. "You are not


    feeling well, just sit down."


    "But this..." The administrator said in a low voice, "The one who came is Mr. Hopper, and no one


    dares to neglect him."


    "You''re in a special situation." Amelia insisted. If it weren''t for him just now, she would have been


    smashed into the brain by the shelves. So what if he sat and took a rest? Even if Patrick med


    him, she would protect him.


    The administrator gave a wry smile and said, "Well... To be honest, I really can''t stand straight."


    Before Amelia expressed gratitude, she heard the tall man, who had been ignored by her, suddenly


    spoke. "Do you mean that she has been rescued?"


    It turned out that during the conversation between Amelia and the administrator, someone had


    already reported the whole process to Patrick, "Yes, at the crucial moment, the administrator


    blocked her with his body..."


    Patrick''s eyes turned concerned, couldn''t hide his anxiety, and interrupted, "Where''s Amelia?"


    "She''s inside..."


    Just as the man finished speaking, Patrick had already crossed him and rushed forward.


    Although the light in the warehouse was rtively dim and Amelia was at the back, Patrick was able


    to recognize her at a nce. Her face was dusty and she was talking to the man next to her. She


    actually didn''t care about Patrick''s arrival at all!


    As he calmed down, his worry was reduced with her safety. What followed was his anger for what


    she had donest night and this morning. "Amelia! If you can''t finish a small task well, what''s the


    use of an employee like you who can only cause trouble?"


    His sudden attack was hard for the staff around him to understand, but Amelia looked as if she had


    expected it. She said coldly, "If you don''t like me, please fire me, Mr. Hopper."


    Amelia''s words were not purely due to anger. Anyway, she had umted a lot of experience


    over the years when she worked at Roxxon Corporation. Even if she jumped to anotherpany, it


    was better to start all over again than to be called by Patrick in the name of "boss" all day long!


    Hearing this, Patrick was stunned!


    This woman? Was she openly challenging him now? She didn''t want her seniority at Roxxon


    Corporation? She didn''t want her supervisory position? And she didn''t want all the people in sales


    who were like family?


    Patrick stared at the calm- looking Amelia, and squeezed out a sentence from his mouth, "Take


    back what you just said, or else, I will..."


    "Mr. Hopper!" It was the first time the secretarydy interrupted without waiting for Patrick to finish


    speaking. Because she knew that if Mr. Hopper drove Amelia away because of a moment of anger,


    he would surely regret it in the future!


    "What''s the matter?" Patrick turned his angry face to her.


    That scary aura made the secretary think that if she said a wrong word, Patrick would fire her.


    But the secretary still forced herself to say, "Madam Amelia Ramsay, as a skinny woman, did a


    rough job in the morning and just got out of danger at the shelf. She must be tired and afraid now.


    Boss, you are a leader and a broad-minded man. Don''t mind her making an indiscreet mistake."


    Patrick was so angry that heughed. He looked back at Amelia and said, "Huh, even the secretary


    who is in charge of serving me speaks for you. If you know what is good for you, take back your


    previous words!"


    Amelia looked at him calmly and said without being condescending, "Mr. Hopper, why does Miss


    Secretary speak for me? Don''t you think you should reflect on it? The shelves fell, and no one was


    dead, but the staff around me was injured at the waist. You didn''t ask someone to send him to the


    hospital as soon as possible, but caught an innocent woman like me and kept scolding me. If it


    weren''t for you being young, I would really think that you were senile and should resign and give up


    the position of the


    president!"


    Once she said this, the whole room was dead silent.


    So far, no one dared to talk to Patrick like that. The secretary was so surprised that she couldn''t


    close her mouth, she thought she was bold enough just now, but she didn''t expect Amelia to be the


    real warrior!


    Patrick narrowed his eyes. To be honest, when he saw Amelia, he didn''t care about anyone else.


    "I''m just mad at you!"


    He looked around and ordered the employees who were still watching, "Come over here, send the


    administrator to the hospital, and remember to reimburse the medical expenses to the finance


    department!"


    Eh? Amelia''s rebuttal actually worked? Did Mr. Hopper like it when people talk back to him?


    The secretary, who was frightened by the horrible atmosphere between the two of them, rambled in


    her thoughts...


    The administrator was taken away and the only barrier between them was gone. Patrick took a step


    closer to Amelia whom he had been looking for all night, while she responded to him with nothing


    but indifference.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "All of you go out!" As soon as Patrick said so, the group of people in the warehouse instantly


    dispersed and left.


    Amelia wanted to leave, but Patrick stopped her with his hand. She looked sideways at him and


    asked in a bad tone, "Is there anything else?"


    Patrick tried to find something to talk about. "You haven''tpleted the task I told you today, have


    you?"


    Ameliaughed and said, "Didn''t you mean to dismiss me? Then why should I stay here and work


    for you? I won''t be so dumb!"

 Chapter 346

    Chapter 346


    Amelia''s arrogant attitude caused Patrick''s anger, which he had been suppressing all night, to


    explode in full force as he roughly grabbed her waist with both hands, picked her up, and pinned her


    to the wall behind him with his tall body!


    The warehouse hadn''t been cleaned in a while, and when Amelia was thrown against the wall, it


    brought up ayer of dust that poured into her eyes and nose and mouth, and she coughed


    stiflingly.


    Patrick watched her blink her beautiful eyes incessantly due to dust, and before she med him, he


    impulsively took her face and kissed it fiercely!


    Amelia was still breathing in the dirty air when she was suddenly pressed back against the wall, his


    mustache scraping across her delicate skin and the strong smell of smoke on his breath making her


    feel doubly ufortable, and she couldn''t resist lifting her foot and kicking him in the calf.


    With a stifled grunt, Patrick didn''t let go of her but instead explored her mouth with his tongue as


    much as he could, until she was clinging to his arms, nearly out of oxygen, and then he lessened


    his fierce attack and began to turn into a tender kiss...


    Amelia could not stand him so, every time he was gentle, she would have a feeling of helplessness,


    but also could not help but kiss him back...


    After a long while, he reluctantly let go of her. Staring at her blurred eyes, he whispered, "Tell me,


    where did you gost night?"


    In a daze, Amelia said, "I was home..."


    Upon hearing this, Patrick frowned and asked, "Which home?"


    "The Ramsay Family."


    The home with Daniel in it?


    Patrick said coldly, "Why are you going back there? Your father is in the hospital, now the entire The


    Ramsay Family is inhabited by people you loathe, and you still go back?"


    Amelia said mockingly, "Why can''t I go back? No matter how much I hate those outsiders in The


    Ramsay Family, I can''t deny the fact that it''s my family! I want to go back to my own home and live


    there for one night. Do I still need your permission?"


    "You!" Patrick was very unhappy. He said rudely, "Amelia, you''d better remember that Land of


    Fragrance is your only home. From now on, you shouldn''t go to other ces!"


    Amelia got rid of the hand that was mped on her waist by Patrick. She smiled and said, "I follow


    the instructions of you and your mother to stay away from you so that you won''t be unlucky together


    with me."


    Patrick was frozen. He admitted that it was indeed inappropriate to say that, butter he also paid


    the price, which was to look for her like a headless puppy all night. But these words were too


    awkward for him to say.


    Seeing that he did not deny it, and did not even have the slightest intention to apologize for the hurt,


    Amelia''s lips curled up with disappointment and she asked, "Am I able to leave?"


    "You''re not allowed to leave!" Patrick grabbed her wrist and said coldly with narrowed eyes, "Don''t


    think I don''t know who you''re meeting when you go back to The Ramsay Family!"


    Amelia was shocked at first and then angry at his behavior. "Who do you think I want to meet?"


    Patrick roared, "Must I make it so clear? Who else could it be but Daniel, your ex-boyfriend!"


    Amelia retorted with a pale face, "You are talking nonsense!"


    "Nonsense? You''ve just finished arguing with me and you can''t wait to go back to The Ramsay


    Family. But your closest parents are hospitalized and deceased, so who else can you meet when


    you return? Isn''t Daniel the only one left?"


    The more he said, the angrier he became. Patrick grabbed her by the shoulder, pulled her under


    him, and asked, "Say it! Have you been touched by him when you were at The Ramsay Family?"


    Before she answered, his hand began to pull her clothes and said with full desire, "Hurry up, I want


    to check!"


    p!


    Patrick covered his face which had been pped, he looked awful, how dare Amelia hit him?


    Amelia''s fingers trembled as she buttoned up her clothes. Under his terrifying re, she threw out a


    sentence with tears in her eyes. "Patrick, you are aplete b*stard!"


    When her voice fell, she escaped as fast as she could!


    Patrick rubbed the corner of his mouth that was scraped by her nails, which actually didn''t hurt


    much, but why was he heartbroken unbearably?


    Patrick looked up at her escaping figure. Subconsciously, he didn''t want to let her go, so he chased


    after her.


    On the other side, Amelia, who just ran out of the Roxxon department, suddenly saw a sports car


    parked in front of her. The car owner waved to her and said, "Hey!"


    Amelia stopped and nced at the handsome face behind the window. She couldn''t hide her


    surprise and asked, "Milton, why are you here?"


    "I just drove my customers, and happened to pass by you." Milton''s eyes were fixed on the face of


    Amelia, and he asked, "What bad things have you encountered?"


    "I..." Amelia opened her mouth and was about to speak.


    Soon, they heard Patrick roaring, "Amelia, you''d bettere back!"


    Amelia was anxious and thought to herself, only idiots would go back!


    An idea came to her mind in a hurry, she quickly opened the door of the passenger seat of the


    sports car and got in. She said to Milton, "Come on, move!"


    "No problem!" Milton stepped on the elerator without asking why and instantly threw Patrick who


    had caught up behind them.


    ncing at Patrick''s furious face in the rearview mirror, Miltonughed out. It was the first time that


    he could win Patrick. It felt... wonderful!


    But could Patrick let Amelia just run away from another man like this?


    "Hi, Mr. Hopper." Just then, an employee of Roxxon came up to him and greeted him.


    Patrick looked down at the employee''s index finger, which was hung with a bright car key. He


    directly grabbed it and left a domineering sentence, "Lend me your car!", and went to the


    employee''s car.


    The man came to his senses and quickly followed. When he saw that Patrick had pressed the


    unlock button and was about to touch the door, he said anxiously, "Mr. Hopper, what... what do you


    want my car for?"


    "Something important!" Soon, Patrick had already entered the car and inserted the key into the car.


    He was fighting with time now, he must surpass the sports car and stop Amelia before the red light


    turned green!


    "But this car... the tire slip!" Thest few words from the employee disappeared into the air.


    The employee who was robbed of his car by Patrick looked terrified, he was not afraid that Patrick


    would not return the car, it was just that this car had a small failure, and the car was cheap, which


    was really not suitable to drive like a race!


    While on the other side of Amelia and Milton, they didn''t know that Patrick had caught up with them.


    As they couldn''t drive the car on the red light, Milton asked Amelia in a gentle voice, "Are you hiding


    from


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Patrick?"


    Amelia shook her head and said guiltily, "No..."

 Chapter 347

    Chapter 347


    Her words were the opposite of her downcast expression, and Milton said angrily, "And you say you


    didn''t? Is he treating you badly! I''m driving back to teach him a lesson!"


    "Milton! Don''t be like this!" Amelia was worried that he was serious, so she held his hand on the


    steering wheel and said, "He didn''t do anything bad to me. I just want to have some time alone."


    Milton red at her, "How dare you speak up for him in this situation? Can''t you be a little bit more


    ambitious!"


    Amelia heard the horn call of the car behind her and said faintly to Milton, "The green lights are on.


    Just put me at the intersection where there are fewer people."


    Milton asked in a rather self-deprecating tone, "You mean, I don''t need to care about you anymore,


    don''t you?"


    Amelia hurriedly denied, "No! I don''t know where I am going. Staying with you will only waste your


    time."


    Milton''s tone became gentle and he stared at Amelia with deep emotion, "Amelia, If one day, you


    can think less about others and more for yourself, maybe... you''re not so tired of living."


    Amelia sniffed her nose, turned her eyes away, and said in a muffled voice, "Maybe you are right,


    but I''m not easy now, do you know?"


    Milton turned around and nodded as he started the engine. "I know!"


    She was caught in a love dilemma, and when Patrick did not give her a clear response and kept


    thinking about his ex-girlfriend, the only one who suffered the most was definitely herself!


    But Milton was also suffering...


    He had waited for Amelia for years, from when she was a girl to when she became a real woman,


    and he had tried to bless her rtionship with Daniel, but even after she and Daniel broke up, he


    couldn''t make his wishe true!


    Milton didn''t believe in fate, but sometimes destiny would y a trick on him, which made him feel


    powerless.


    Behind Milton''s car was suddenly a fast obsolete small car,pared to his multi- million dor


    sports car, which could be easily squashed like a small can.


    There were a few times when he almost caught up Milton''s car, but the sliding of the tires on the left


    front made him lose his sense of direction again and again. Seeing that Milton''s car carrying Amelia


    was about to disappear when it turned a corner, Patrick was in a hurry to step on the gas pedal, and


    the whole car elerated rapidly!


    Bang!


    After a violent crash, the pedestrians passing around, vehicles on the people stopped to cast a


    frightened look at him, they all looked at the car that hit the tree, found that the whole front of it


    dented, the car was smoking, the engine should be broken ...


    Many people were talking about whether the unlucky owner of the car was still alive or not, but the


    unlucky owner of the car was now cursing in a low voice with a gloomy face!


    At the critical moment, the car actually did not work, just a little bit, just a little bit he would be able to


    catch up...


    However, the truth was that the tires slipped, which made Patrick lose control and hit the tree.


    Fortunately, the airbag automatically popped out to protect him, so he was fine.


    Amelia, who knew nothing about the matter, heard the collision behind her and subconsciously


    turned around. She saw that an old car had hit a tree. The license te looked very strange, so she


    turned her face back.


    "What happened?" Milton was driving, asked casually.


    Amelia said calmly, "Someone is in a car ident."


    "Oh?" Milton nodded and said, "Didn''t you just say that Patrick''s grandmother is hospitalized? Let


    me take you to the hospital to see her?"


    "Okay." Amelia cheered herself up and said.


    In the hospital.


    Milton and Granny Hopper didn''t know each other, and because of Patrick, he didn''t apany


    Amelia upstairs to visit Granny Hopper.


    Before Amelia got out of the car, she asked Milton a few dors for taking a bus to go home. Later,


    they found the director at the expert clinic who had rescued Granny Hopper yesterday and asked


    about


    Granny Hopper''s condition.


    The director smiled and told her, "The rescue was very timely. She has been sent to the general


    ward by us."


    Amelia''s nervous look suddenly eased. "Which ward does she live in?"


    The director thought for a moment and said, "I''m just going to check the house. Let me take you


    along."


    Amelia nodded and said, "Okay, thanks."


    Pushing the door of the ward open, she saw Granny Hopper struggling to reach out to grab


    something on the table. Amelia hastily went up to her and asked with concern, "Granny, what do


    you want to do? Tell me and I''ll help you."


    The moment Granny Hopper heard Amelia''s voice, a smile immediately appeared on her face.


    "Amelia? Are you here to visit me?"


    Being stared at by Granny Hopper''s kind eyes, Amelia wanted to cry. "Granny, it''s my fault, when I


    saw you stop the thief, I should have advised you to stop, the bag was stolen, but the money can be


    earned again, I only have you as a grandmother, see you were pushed into the operating room, I


    feel very bad..."


    "That''s enough, my darling. I''m fine," Granny Hopper reached out and patted Amelia''s face, "I was


    too impulsive and thought I could help you snatch back your bag. In the end, I was pushed. If you


    hadn''t supported me with your hands, I might have died!"


    Amelia said anxiously, "Granny, you won''t die! Pah!"


    Seeing that Amelia was about to cry, Granny Hopper quicklyforted her, "Okay, I''m sorry! Don''t


    count what I said before, is that okay?"


    Amelia responded affirmatively, "Yes!" Then smiled and said, "You will be healthy!"


    After chatting for a while, Granny Hopper identally said, "By the way,st night Eve said that you


    didn''t want to see me, and Patrick said that you had something to do at home, so he let you go back


    first. I knew that Eve was talking nonsense again!"


    Amelia asked, "Did Patrick really say that to you?"


    "Yes, my words are not true." Granny Hopper nced at theplex look on Amelia''s face and


    jokingly asked, "Sweetheart, don''t tell me that Eve was telling the truth?"


    "No!" Amelia denied. She left in advance because she was simply provoked by Eve and Patrick.


    She thought that Patrick would criticize her in front of Granny Hopper, but she didn''t expect that he


    would speak up for her...


    She was originally hurt by Patrick''s words, but she started to get soft again. Amelia didn''t want to


    appear so ungrateful, but there was no way out, Patrick always had a way to make her forgive him.


    After saying goodbye to Granny Hopper, Amelia took an elevator to the Department of Orthopedics.


    Her right hand was almost recovered, but she was sent to the warehouse to move goods this


    morning, and her elbow hurt again.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 348

    Chapter 348


    "Miss, didn''t I tell you that you should take more rest with this hand, you should know how to take


    care of your body."


    The older doctor''s tone was stern but reasonable, and Amelia was a little guilty from the lecture,


    "So, doctor, can you correct my hand?"


    The doctor looked askance at her and said in a serious tone, "Yes, but the efficacy of my


    bonesetting technique needs your cooperation, otherwise I can''t cure you even if my technique is


    good!"


    Amelia was obedient and said, "I promise I won''t use it to work for the next few days!"


    On the bus back to Land of Fragrance, she had just approached the courtyard when she saw the


    pansy nts all faded. The flowers drooped listlessly to the ground, the branches pressed with


    snow and the leaves were frozen in ice.


    Amelia smiled wryly. Flowers were indeed fragile, just like how Patrick treated her well, which was


    transient...


    Ding-dong...


    She silently calcted the date. Today was the day the cleaners came to clean up, so Amelia, who


    did not bring the key, rang the doorbell.


    The door was opened soon. After greeting the cleaners, Amelia looked up at the living room. The


    house was empty. Except for the cleandies and Rick, Patrick and his sister were not home.


    Rick has slowly started to grow up, he walked when he woke up from a nap, and when he heard the


    door open, he barked weakly and walked towards Amelia with his furry body, very cute!


    Amelia squatted down and picked him up. She looked into his big ck eyes and said, "Are you


    hungry?"


    Her gentle whisper waspletely different from Patrick''s. Rickfortably rubbed the back of her


    hand with his head and yelped to show that he was really hungry.


    Amelia touched its back and said lovingly, "I''ll make some milk right now. Wait here!"


    After soaking the milk powder with warm water, Amelia suddenly heard the home phone rang. She


    poured the milk into the basin in a hurry and put it in front of Rick. Seeing that Rick knew how to


    drink it, she was relieved to answer the phone.


    When she picked up the phone, Amelia heard a warm but dignified voice immediately, "Hello, is this


    Amelia''s home?"


    "Yes, this is Amelia speaking."


    "Oh, the thief you reported to usst night was captured by us at an apartment this morning. As for


    the property you lost, it was seized by the police at XX Police Station. If you are convenient, you


    cane over and identify it."


    Amelia''s eyes lit up with joy. "Really? That''s great! I''ll be there right now!"


    Although she seemed to be indifferent with it in front of Granny Hopper, the bag contained a key, an


    ID card, a bank card, and other things that represented her identity. If they were lost, it would be


    very troublesome.


    Putting down the phone, Amelia said bye to the cleandies, put on her coat and went out.


    As she arrived at the door, she ran into Patrick, who just came back. Amelia pulled up her coat and


    felt that his eyes were so cold, even colder than the snowy day outside.


    "Amelia!" As soon as Patrick saw her, he immediately strode after her, clutching her arm tightly, as if


    he was afraid that she would run away again. "You came back, huh?"


    Amelia frowned and said, "I don''t have time to entangle with you now. Let go of me first!"


    "No way!" Patrick dragged her into the house. He had several scores waiting to be settled with her!


    He did not behave like a gentleman at all. Amelia could not bear it anymore, so she hit his arm with


    her other hand. "Hey! Can you be more reasonable? My body is flesh, not made of steel. It hurts


    when you pinch me!"


    She sounded like a spoiled child, which made Patrick subconsciously loosen his grip. Amelia


    quickly withdrew her arm from his palm, pushed him away, and ran away like a rabbit.


    Patrick unhurriedly pulled her hat from behind and pulled her back into his arms. Amelia was so


    angry. If only her legs had been longer, she could have run faster and got rid of this hateful man in


    minutes!


    While they were tangled, something suddenly fell out of Amelia''s pocket. Patrick took a look,


    orthopedic prescription ointment?


    Amelia felt embarrassed, quickly bent down to pick up the orthopedic prescription ointment and put


    it into her pocket.


    Patrick was confused. "You carry this kind of thing with you?"


    Amelia pursed her lips. "Yes, can''t I?"


    Patrick got nervous as if he thought of something. He asked, "Did you get hurt in the warehouse


    and you didn''t tell me?"


    He couldn''t wait to strip Amelia and check it up and down!


    "No, it''s not a big deal anyway..." Amelia was not very fond of those unpleasant things that had


    happened. She changed the subject and said, "Are you free now? The police who robbed me


    yesterday have found my purse for me. Send me to the police station, okay?"


    Patrick took a deep breath. This woman, he hasn''t avenged her for the p, but she was starting to


    instruct him?


    But looking at her eager look, he couldn''t be angry with her, so he had to send her to the police


    station.


    On the way, he pretended to ask casually, "In order to get rid of me, you jumped into someone


    else''s car at noon!"


    Amelia bit her lip, thinking that it was not necessary for him to return to this subject, "Wasn''t it you


    who forced me to do that?"


    Patrick snorted. "Make it clear. I''m the victim!"


    Amelia refuted him angrily, "It was you who forced me to do that!"


    "Look at me..." Patrick pointed a finger at his lips andined to Amelia, "It''s all broken!"


    "Ah?" Amelia was confused. Looking carefully, there was a bloodstain of one inch long, she said


    guiltily, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    "You shouldpensate me." Patrick took the opportunity to say.


    "What?" Amelia was stunned for a moment and then responded, "The wound is only a little. For a


    man like you who can remain calm after being cut by a gangster, don''t you haggle over me?"


    Patrick nced at Amelia and said coldly, "What do you mean? that was an outsider who hurt me,


    and this was my own lover who pped me. The degree of injury in my heart is totally different!"


    Amelia didn''t want to argue with him. "Do you have any bandages on your car? Let me help you


    with the wound."


    "Bandage? No, I didn''t." Patrick replied.


    Amelia touched the corner of his mouth with her hand and asked sincerely, "How do you want me to


    compensate you?"


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    When her slightly cold fingertip touched his skin, which made him feel numb. He said with


    sweetness in his heart, "I heard that kiss works?"

 Chapter 349

    Chapter 349


    Upon hearing his words, Amelia looked out the window to make sure the road was clear, leaned


    over, and licked the corner of Patrick''s lips with the tip of her tongue...


    Patrick suddenly tightened his grip on the steering wheel. If he wasn''t driving, he would have


    unleashed his desire!


    After Amelia finished this matter, she quickly returned to her seat and pretended to look around the


    scenery.


    At the police station.


    "Here we are." Patrick casually parked the car in front of the police station, then began to unfasten


    the seat belt.


    Amelia thought it was too arrogant. "Isn''t it inappropriate for you to park your car here? There are


    people who want to go in and out at any time."


    "Well..." Patrick''s hand paused for a moment, and then he said, "I regard this ce as apany."


    Amelia was not sure what to say.


    "Forget it. It''s just a bag. It won''t take too much time." Patrick said as he pushed open the door and


    got off the car.


    Amelia was speechless with this man who had been doing whatever he wanted.


    Entering the police station, Amelia found her own purse in a pile of purses found in the suspects.


    She opened it and checked the car key, door key, ID card, and all kinds of cards. She breathed a


    sigh of relief, nodded to Patrick, and said, "They are all here, we can leave."


    "Okay," Patrick replied, then they left the police station side by side.


    When they arrived at the parking lot of Patrick, they suddenly heard someone standing by the car


    and shouting, "Security,e here! How can you let a car block the gate casually!"


    The security guard pressed the hat on his head and ran out in a hurry. He nodded and bowed to the


    angry man. "Mr. Tommy! I''m sorry. I went to the bathroom and didn''t know someone was parking


    here. Otherwise, I would have driven him away long ago!"


    Tommy frowned. "Stop excusing me. This car blocked my way. What do you think we should do?"


    "This..." The security guard scratched his head and said in a silly way, "Mr. Tommy, although this car


    is parked at the gate, there is still a gap. Please just make do with it..."


    Before he finished his words, Tommy narrowed his eyes and said, "You want me to park in such a


    tight spot?"


    "Uh..." The security guard did not know what to say.


    At this time, Patrick, who hade closer, smiled faintly and said, "Tommy, how angry you are."


    Upon hearing the voice, Tommy turned around. When he saw Patrick and Amelia, he quickly


    changed his face to a kind one. "Mr. Hopper, I think this car is too blocked. By the way, you also


    come to the police station to handle affairs?"


    Amelia pulled Patrick''s clothes behind his back. She really didn''t want to have too much


    entanglement with people like Tommy. Patrick understood and said, "This car was parked by me. If


    you feel that it''s an eyesore, I''ll drive it away."


    The corners of Tommy''s mouth twitched. How unlucky he was to bump into Patrick''s gun every


    time!


    Fortunately, Patrick did not seem to care about it. Tommy breathed a sigh of relief. His eyes


    scanned over Amelia secretly, and he thought to himself that the two of them were together all the


    time.


    Amelia slightly averted her eyes, walked past him, opened the passenger door, and got in,


    pretending not to know him from the beginning to the end, the embarrassment in the bathroom that


    day, just let it go.


    Although she thought so, it did not mean that Tommy would think so. In fact, the reason why he


    came to the police station today was because of Amelia''s identity.


    He consciously took a few steps back, leaving Patrick''s car a chance to reverse. Tommy was gently


    smiling as if the previous arrogance was just an illusion.


    It wasn''t until Tommy waspletely out of his sight that Amelia''s stiff back rxed. At this time,


    Patrick''s deep voice suddenly came, "Are you hiding from him?"


    Amelia was stunned for two seconds and said evasively, "No, I don''t know him. Why did I hide from


    him?"


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Patrick just asked casually, when he heard Amelia''s words, he felt that he was overthinking. Before


    this, Amelia had only met this guy once, what conflict could there be between them?


    At The Cook family


    After Milton saw Amelia at noon, he felt inexplicably depressed. He found that their rtionship was


    gradually changing. It turned from the original between them can talk about everything has be


    a gap, he could clearly see that she was angry at Patrick, but as her best friend, she did not tell him


    anything and even avoid him.


    Didn''t he follow her heart and find a girlfriend? Why was she still avoiding him?


    As Milton was sulking, he pressed the doorbell.


    Ding-dong...


    A light shout "You''re here" came along with the sound of the door opening. When Milton saw the


    face clearly, he suspected. "Maryanne? Why are you at my house?"


    Maryanne maintained a sweet smile on her face as she said, "Dear, I''vee to your house to visit


    you. Is there a need for you to be so surprised? Come, give me your briefcase. I''ll help you put it in."


    Milton avoided Maryanne''s hand and asked with a frown, "Do you have a problem today?"


    Maryanne took a deep breath, she was obviously suppressing her anger, yet she said, "Yes, you


    are my problem."


    Milton was disgusted by her words.


    He walked into the house and passed by her, Maryanne cursed softly in his ear, "Idiot! If it wasn''t for


    your mother, I wouldn''t talk to you in a good voice! Hmph!"


    Then Maryanne turned her head and walked away, her tied ponytail bobbing and swaying with her


    steps, which made her look cute.


    Milton shook his head. No matter how cute Maryanne was, in his opinion, she was just a savage


    youngdy who hadn''t grown up.


    Maryanne walked up to Sierra and smiled. "Aunty, Milton is back."


    "I know," Sierra said with a nod. "I''ve heard you two whispering at the door."


    Milton was shocked. It turned out that Maryanne was really putting on an act for his mother.


    He put down his briefcase and put his arm around Maryanne''s shoulder with a smile. His face was


    full of tenderness and sweetness. "Mom, why didn''t you call me first to let me know Maryanne is


    here?"


    "I was thinking of giving you a surprise," Sierra grumbled. "You two are boyfriend and girlfriend, so


    you should hang out more often. Maryanne didn''te for a while aftering herest time."


    Milton pretended to look at his watch and said, "Mom, it''s about time. Maryanne''s family must be


    waiting for her to have dinner. I''ll take her home."


    "I''ve already invited her to have dinner before leaving," Sierra said in a firm tone.


    Milton couldn''t help but nce at Maryanne and put a little force on her shoulder, intending to let her


    refuse Sierra''s invitation.

 Chapter 350

    Chapter 350


    Maryanne frowned in pain. After ring at Milton, she waved at Sierra and said, "Aunty, that''s fine.


    I''ll just go home and eat."


    "Maryanne, you think my cooking is bad, don''t you?" she asked, sounding a little hurt.


    Maryanne was used to being arrogant, but Sierra was a very gentle woman. Even if she had a bad


    temper, she didn''t want to upset her, "Aunty, that''s not what I meant."


    "Then stay here," Sierra said, her eyes glinting with anticipation as she stared at her.


    It was hard to refuse her kindness, so Maryanne could only ignore Milton''s increasingly displeased


    gaze and replied, "Alright."


    Sierra smiled, "That''s great, you guys go to the living room and hang out first. I''ll head to the kitchen


    to prepare dinner. It won''t be long until it''s done."


    During the dinner, it seemed that Sierra mentioned inadvertently, "Milton, Maryanne, do you intend


    to get engaged?"


    "Pfft..." Maryanne couldn''t hold back any longer as the mashed potato spurted out of her mouth.


    She lowered her head in shame and thought that something so unrefined would really happen to


    her!


    Milton calmly wiped the mashed potato with a napkin and threw it into the trash can. Then he said to


    Sierra with a poker face, "Mom, you scared


    Maryanne."


    Sierra put down her fork and knife and turned to look at Maryanne. "Sorry, please don''t mind."


    "Ahem... it''s okay..." Maryanne stared at Milton''s hand on the table and couldn''t help but feel better


    about him when she thought that it was the same hand that had helped her wipe off the mashed


    potato without minding the dirt.


    After the meal, Milton couldn''t wait to say to Sierra, "Mom, I''ll take Maryanne home."


    Then, he turned to look at Maryanne and said, "Let''s _ _ H go.


    Maryanne, who had been secretly watching him, clenched the ss of water in her hand somewhat


    sheepishly after meeting his cold stare, "Okay..."


    Sierra said enthusiastically to them at the door, "Well, you guys take care on the road, and


    Maryannee over more often if you want."


    "Okay." Maryanne nodded her head in a hurry and followed Milton to the parking lot.


    Maryanne gasped as she chased Milton: "I thought you said you were a gentleman, couldn''t you


    have waited a little longer for me..."


    At that, Milton stopped abruptly and Maryanne ran straight into his back. Maryanne rubbed her nose


    that hurt from the impact and hammered his back depressed, "Big bad! If you were going to stop,


    couldn''t you have told me first?"


    "Maryanne." Milton turned around with a serious look. "We''re just in a fake rtionship, but not yet


    in a fake marriage."


    Maryanne was stunned and said in annoyance, "Of course I know. There''s no need for you to


    remind me. I''m popr among men, you don''t have to worry that I''ll turn out to fall in love with you!"


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Maryanne was so disgusted with him, but the expression on Milton''s handsome face didn''t change:


    "That''s good."


    The next day, at Roxxon Corporation.


    After Amelia got off work, she was about to leave thepany when she suddenly received a


    phone call that surprised her. "Miss Amelia Ramsay, are you free now?"


    For a moment, Amelia couldn''t recognize who it was. "Excuse me, who is this, please?"


    The person on the other side of the phoneughed and said, "You are really forgetful. I just met you


    at the gate of the police station yesterday. You pretend that you don''t know me now."


    Amelia gasped. "Are you... Tommy?"


    "Bingo!" Tommy did not change his smile. "Miss Amelia Ramsay, I think... it''s time to solve the


    problem between us in the ''Niteral Dynasty'' that day."


    Amelia calmly said, "I''vepletely forgotten about What happened in ''Niteral Dynasty''. Tommy, it''s


    been so long ago and nothing bad has happened."


    Tommy insisted, "I think it''s better for you toe out once."


    Amelia had no mood to answer him. "What if I say no?"


    Tommy clearly said, "I heard that your father''s health is not very good recently, Apex Construction


    Corporation''s business has also be less prosperous, now need to rely on your future brother-


    inw to develop that tourist area project to restore business, if that tourist area suddenly by the


    government intervention, dyedpletion or simply can not bepleted, Apex Construction


    Corporation''s The previous investment will be wasted."


    Upon hearing his words, Amelia was very shocked, "How... how do you know all this?"


    Tommy answered, "That''s why I go to the police station yesterday."


    It suddenly dawned on Amelia that Tommy had made a special trip to the police station to


    investigate her.


    This made her very angry. "You think you can do whatever you want?"


    Tommy smiled slightly and said, "Don''t doubt it. Although I''m only a secretary, I can talk to the head


    of the Department of Public Security."


    Amelia asked through gritted teeth, "What do you want?"


    Tommy said straightforwardly, "Come to The Oriental Cafe. I''ll see you before 7 o''clock, and you


    better not bete 1"


    Then Tommy hung up the call, leaving no room for discussion.


    Amelia quickly turned and took the elevator to the president''s office, wanting to discuss with Patrick.


    As soon as she appeared in front of the office, Miss secretary opened the door and saw Amelia


    coming, so she let her in.


    Amelia licked her lips and was about to call Patrick''s name. However, Patrick, who had his back to


    her, took out a phone from his pocket and stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows to answer the


    phone.


    He gently read out the name "Cynthia" and said, "How are you? It''s my fault. I''ve been busy


    recently, so I don''t have time to see you... What did you say? You want to have a party before going


    abroad? Yes, I''ll go there... Amelia? She''s just a trivial person, so you don''t have to invite her..."


    A trivial person...


    Amelia felt heartbroken after hearing what Patrick said, and there was no need for her to listen to


    the conversation that followed. Her body trembled as she held on to the wall and left as silently as


    she hade.


    After the call, Patrick pinched his eyebrows. In order to prevent Amelia and Cynthia from quarreling


    again, he had to say this, although these words were a bit against his heart, at least this would not


    make Cynthia feel bad after being rejected.


    In The Oriental Cafe.


    Before Amelia went to the cafe, she used eye drops to soothe her eyes. She couldn''t meet Tommy


    with this crying look, or he would think she was easy to bully!


    When they met, Tommy behaved courteously, not at all aggressive like when they chatted on the


    phone. However, Amelia was not reassured but uneasy, since this man was very hypocritical.


    Tommye invited her to the cafe and would probably y dirty tricks, and if Daniel''s project fell


    through, Apex Construction Corporation would be in ruins.


    Tommy handed over the menu and asked, "What would you like to drink?"


    Amelia didn''t look at it and said, "I want a cup of espresso."

 Chapter 351

    Chapter 351


    Tommy ordered immediately, and then, with his hands sped in front of his chest, said to Amelia,


    "What a novelty, I thought the heroine of ''The Water of Life'' was just an ordinary employee of


    Roxxon Corporation, but I didn''t expect... Roxxon employees have such a powerful background."


    Amelia nced at him. "Tommy, is it too rude of you to investigate me privately by using your


    position in this way?"


    Tommy shrugged. "It''s all your fault for seeing things that you shouldn''t have seen. I have to do


    that..."


    Amelia sneered. She ran into this man in public when he was doing something embarrassing, how


    could she control it?


    "Miss, your espresso." Soon, a ss of espresso was brought up by a waiter.


    Amelia took a sip of coffee, calmed down, and said, "Tommy, now that you''ve found out my


    background, you''re going to ask me for money next? Then you have the wrong person, originally I


    should ask you for money to cover up the ugly things you have done, but I think it is better to put


    things to rest, so I took the initiative to give in, but you are pressing hard if I am forced to be


    anxious, the big deal is that we both lose, how do you think?"


    Tommy nced at the coffee beside Amelia''s hand andforted her, "Miss Amelia Ramsay, I


    didn''t mean that. Don''t be too nervous, take it easy. Let''s have a good talk."


    Amelia really wanted to ask him what his purpose was, but he was not in a hurry to expose himself


    to her. She had no choice but to drink coffee to ease herself.


    When she realized that something was wrong with the coffee, she felt dizzy. She stared at the


    coffee and shook her head hard.


    "Don''t resist. You''re very sleepy now. Go to sleep." Tommy''s deep voice made her sleepy. Amelia


    blinked her heavy eyelids, and the next second, she was out of consciousness.


    Looking at Amelia lying on the sofa, Tommy had a satisfied smile on his face. What he wanted was


    not just money.


    After a soft hum, Amelia leisurely woke up and found herself lying on a strange bed. She was


    shocked and got up and looked around herself. Her clothes and pants had not been unbuckled, and


    she felt nothing strange in her private ce. It seemed that Tommy had not vited her.


    Just as she was holding her chest and breathing out a sigh of relief, Amelia was startled by the


    noise nearby. She turned her eyes and saw Tommy, whose legs were folded on the sofa, was


    shaking the ss lightly while looking at her with great interest.


    The look in her eyes made Amelia feel that she was prey.


    Seeing Amelia staring at him with a pair of stunning beautiful eyes, Tommy felt very honored and


    said, "If you continue to look at me like this, I will think that you are inviting me."


    Amelia gnashed her teeth and said, "You are really disgusting!"


    Then she got out of bed and rushed to the door.


    She twisted the handle a few times, only to find that the door could not be opened at all. Amelia


    suddenly felt helpless...


    Tommy slowly took off the tie on his neck and stood up to persuade Amelia, "Miss Amelia Ramsay,


    don''t waste your time. Without full preparation, how could I have brought you here?"


    Amelia was angry and shouted, "You!"


    Tommy suddenly took out a silver box from the inside of the sofa. He held it in his hand and said,


    "Haven''t you always asked me what I want? I can tell you now... If you can make Patrick and


    Hobart, the two famous figures, lose their minds for you, you must have extraordinary ability. How


    about this? How do you apany them? Just please me as you please them. Anyway, it''s okay to


    have one more sugar daddy. You are good at bedwork, and you must be able to cope with it."


    Amelia was so angry that her body was shaking. She took a deep breath and said to Tommy with an


    evil smile, "You''re fu*king sick!"


    After that, Tommy raised his hand, and countless bills scattered from the silver boxes. Amelia was


    so amazed by the sight before her that some of the bills even scraped across her face, which made


    her feel painful!


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Is this money enough?" The tone of Tommy was frivolous. No matter how ambitious a woman was,


    she would turn into a female dog and grovel at his feet when she saw that money.


    Amelia stepped on the money falling to the ground and rolled it under her feet. She squeezed out a


    sound and said, "I don''t want your money!"


    Tommy apuded frivolously, Tommy raised his eyebrows and said, "If I hadn''t known that you had


    an affair with Patrick and Hobart, I almost believed you."


    "Ah, I''m afraid that I''ll frighten you if I tell you about my rtionship with Patrick!" Amelia reckoned


    that Tommy was afraid of Patrick, so she intended to disclose the information that she and Patrick


    were married.


    However, in Tommy''s mind, Amelia was a cheap woman. He smiled contemptuously and said, "Isn''t


    you just an underground mistress?"


    "He is my..."


    "Okay! I don''t care who he is to you. Overall, will you sleep with me or not?"


    "Of course not!"


    "You don''t know what''s good for you!" Tommyughed sardonically and picked up Amelia before


    tossing her onto the couch.


    Amelia bounced again when she fell on the couch, which showed how rude Tommy was!


    Before she could calm down, she was pressed down by the undressed Tommy. His body had


    reacted, and his hot breath sprayed on her neck, which made her feel disgusted.


    When she blocked the kiss from Tommy, Amelia yelled hysterically, "Tommy! I''m Patrick''swfully


    wedded wife! If you dare touch me, you''ll definitely die a horrible death!"


    Tommy locked one hand around Amelia''s fidgeting hands andughed, "Do you think I''d believe


    you''re Patrick''s wife?"


    Amelia clenched her lower lip and red at Tommy fiercely!


    Instantly...


    The two buttons of Amelia''s shirt were easily unbuttoned by Tommy, and he took his time to enjoy it


    as if he was enjoying a delicious meal...


    In the nick of time, the door was opened with a key from outside and a young woman rushed in with


    a camera in her hand, snapping shots of Amelia''s face and body.


    "It''s done." After a dozen seconds, the woman shook the camera in her hand and said to the


    completely stiff Amelia and Tommy.


    Tommy red at her and roared, "Didn''t I tell you to wait for me done with her? Who let youe in


    now?"


    The woman nced at Amelia and then smiled at Tommy tteringly. "I''m sorry, I really love you. I


    don''t want to see you touch another woman. I think, since we have sessfully got her indecent


    photos, you don''t have to touch her anymore? Otherwise, I will be jealous!"

 Chapter 352

    Chapter 352


    Tommy grunted, although his face was still very unpleasant, his tone was at least slightly softened.


    "How about the photo? Bring it to me to see it!"


    The woman immediately handed over the camera, Tommy took it, double- checked it, to make sure


    Amelia was dressed as if she had been vited, nodded in satisfaction. "Good shot."


    The woman flirtatiously leaned towards Tommy''s body, blocking Amelia''s body in the process, "As


    long as you''re satisfied."


    However, Tommy did not hug and kiss her as usual. Instead, he pushed her away and meaningfully


    looked at Amelia and said, "Miss Amelia Ramsay, with this, that would be fair to us. Well... the


    heroine of ''The Water of Life'' is actually a moneyworshipping whore. Once this new is released,


    there will definitely be a great disturbance, right?"


    Amelia understood what Tommy meant. She identally saw his scandal, now he used these


    photos to threaten her. The difference was that she saw it with her eyes while he used the camera


    to record it, which put her at a disadvantage.


    Seeing that Amelia was in a trance, the woman said to Tommy, "How are you going to deal with


    her? Let''s make it clear first. I''m here. If you want to do something wrong, I won''t ept it."


    Tommy patted this woman''s jealous face and said with satisfaction, "Then let''s drive her away first."


    After a pause, Tommy stared slyly at Amelia, "Well meet again."


    Amelia''s eyes were filled with tears of humiliation. There was no deep hatred between her and


    Tommy. Why did he do this to her?


    Seeing Amelia paralyzed on the sofa and unable to get up, the woman couldn''t help pulling her hair


    hard, and said in a jealous tone, "Didn''t you hear that my man told you to get out? What are you


    doing here? Waiting for him to f*ck you?"


    Amelia made a "sizzle" because of the pain, tears dripping down the back of her hand.


    Tommy watched the scene leisurely from the side, enjoying the scene of women fighting over him.


    The woman suddenly turned around and said to Tommy, "I''m going to personally drive her out. You


    don''t mind, do you?"


    The secretary nodded. "Sure, hurry back."


    He had many desires to vent!


    "I will, just wait for me." The woman blinked her charming eyes, and then looked at Amelia coldly.


    "Get out of here, hurry up!"


    Amelia''s body was unable to walk properly due to the medication, and then she was supported by


    the woman with difficulty to the hotel floor.


    "I''m sorry..." After making sure that there was no one around, the woman suddenly let go of her


    hand and apologized to Amelia.


    Amelia nced at her disgustedly, thinking that she was going to y another trick, so she silently


    moved forward.


    The woman quickly caught up with her stiletto. "Miss Amelia Ramsay, listen to me!"


    Amelia was annoyed and turned back to rebuke, "What''s wrong with you? You did that kind of thing


    in the public restroom with that as*hole, but now I''m the one who in the mess! Ah, haven''t you got


    what you want? Why are you still bothering me?"


    That''s right, the woman who helped Tommy take pictures was the same model who was tangled


    with Tommy in the restroom. Finding that Amelia waspletely deaf to her exnation, she said


    nervously, "Why don''t you think about what would have happened to you if I hadn''t rushed in time


    just now!"


    Amelia was slightly surprised. "Didn''t you say that you loved him so much that you didn''t want him


    to touch any other women?"


    The model lowered her eyes sadly. "He doesn''t treat women as humans. How can I love him?"


    Amelia stopped and fixed her eyes on the female model. "Why did you help me?"


    The female model pursed her lips and said, "I... I think you are a good person." She felt that this


    reason was too weak, so she quickly added, "I thought so since you promised that you would not


    spread the scandal."


    Amelia said in disbelief, "But you still took a picture of me."


    The female model sobbed, "I''m sorry, if I don''t do this, he won''t let me go."


    Amelia felt sympathetic to her, "Then why you still helped him?"


    The model covered her face with her hands and her shoulders trembled constantly. "There''s nothing


    I can do. He has too many indecent photos of me in his hands, and if... he publicizes them, the


    innocent image I have painstakingly worked for my fans will be wiped out!"


    For a moment, Amelia could not tell which one of them was more miserable.


    At Land of Fragrance.


    When Amelia arrived home, it was already dark, and she didn''t notice that the decaying pansies had


    been reced with a glowing batch as she pushed open the fence gate and headed for her door.


    Coincidentally, Amelia''s key was about to be inserted into the keyhole when the door opened.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The person who opened the door was Patrick, with a cigar in his mouth. He had an unsettling


    vexation in his eyes, but when he saw Amelia, his vexation was immediately disappeared.


    Amelia''s mood was the opposite of Patrick''s. When she saw him now, she thought of the word


    "insignificant", and she couldn''t take it easy when he says that about her in front of another woman.


    Seeing that Amelia was silent, Patrick questioned impatiently, "Where did you go and why did you


    come back sote?"


    Amelia waved her hand and said to Patrick as if she was driving away a rat, "Nowhere."


    Patrick''s gaze naturally fell on her chest as she waved her hand.


    Taking a closer look, he found that one of the


    buttons in the cor of her clothes was teetering, and there was a faint red mark showing clues.


    His eyes suddenly became sharp, he wanted to lose his temper immediately, but he still let Amelia


    in the house first. Then he closed the door quickly to make sure that she had nowhere to run. After


    that, he asked in a gloomy voice, "Where the hell have you gone?"


    Amelia looked at him and said tly, "Where I have gone is not your bussiness. You''d better care


    about those who need to be cared about."


    Her answer made Patrick even angrier. "Amelia, do you think I want to care about you? Don''t you


    know what time it is? Shouldn''t a normal wife cook after work and wait for her husband toe


    back for dinner?"


    Amelia suddenly burst intoughter, which showed endless disappointment. "In your heart, maybe


    there are only two functions of me, warming the bed and cooking..."


    After muttering to herself, she walked upstairs listlessly.


    Patrick frowned and blocked her way before she entered the bedroom. "What''s going on with your


    neck? Tell me clearly!"


    Amelia touched her neck, and there was a stabbing pain somewhere, she felt it with her finger, and


    it was swollen to a slight bulge. It must have been scratched by ident when she fought against


    Tommy.

 Chapter 353

    Chapter 353


    "I scratched myself," Amelia said.


    Patrick sneered and said, "You scratched it yourself? And you almost ripped off the button? Cool!"


    Amelia didn''t intend to exin anything. "You can curse at the air alone, I''m tired, I need to go to


    sleep!"


    After saying that, she vigorously closed the door of the room, leaving Patrick outside.


    Patrick resisted the urge to smash the door open and turned away with a frown.


    Inside the second bedroom, Amelia flung herself onto the queen-size bed as soon as she entered,


    clutching a pillow and crying out as she hugged it, "Boohoo... D*mn Patrick...why did he call me


    then... so that the as*hole found me!"


    In fact, Amelia did not really me him, after all, Patrick''s phone call was not intentional. What


    really made her sad was his words in the office...


    While Amelia was in tears, her stomach suddenly "rumbled", sending out hunger signals.


    Biting her lip, she deliberately ignored the feeling and continued to dwell on the sadness.


    "I''m full, I''m not hungry..." Amelia''s self- hypnosis proved to be ineffective and her stomach


    continued to growl...


    Knock, knock, knock...


    "Amelia, open the door."


    Patrick''s maic voice shouted at the door, and Amelia seemed to smell the aroma of the meal...


    Amelia lifted her head, which had been crushed by a pillow, and shouted with great ambition at the


    door, "I won''t open it!"


    "Are you sure?" Patrick seemed to have the intention to break in.


    Amelia was afraid he would actually break-in, but then thought, her life was already so bad, could it


    get any worse?


    Of course, it couldn''t. As a result, she said firmly, "No, no, I won''t open it!"


    This time, Patrick thought for a moment before saying, "If you don''te out, Rick will starve to


    death."


    Amelia was shocked by his words, and she bit the pillow in exasperation, Patrick''s method was so


    abominable that she was powerless to fight back.


    Rubbing her red eyes, Amelia asked Patrick, who was leaning against the door, "Where''s Rick?"


    Patrick nced at her and was stunned for a moment. "Why are you wearing sunsses?


    Pretending to be mysterious?"


    Amelia raised the sunsses on her nose and said hoarsely, "Yes, can''t I?"


    Patrickughed and said, "I''ve touched all over your body. What''s so mysterious about that?"


    "You jerk!" Amelia red at him, but Patrick couldn''t sense her anger because she was wearing


    sunsses.


    ncing at the red marks on her neck, Patrick''s stopped teasing her. "Come downstairs for dinner


    when you''ve had enough."


    After the words, he turned around with his hands in his pockets and went downstairs.


    Amelia pouted, but couldn''t resist her hunger and followed Patrick downstairs.


    When she got downstairs, Amelia saw Rick licking the milk in the basin and immediately wagged his


    tail when he saw her and Patricking down.


    Patrick''s foot stretched over when passed by, Rick jumped up and hugged a bite, that yful scene


    and before Rick was afraid of Patrick''s performance was very different.


    Amelia was confused, Patrick only fed Rick some milk and he forgot how Patrick treated him?


    She suddenly realized a problem. "You lied to me, Rick clearly has food."


    Patrick rightfully said, "If I didn''t lie to you, would you open the door?"


    "Humph, liar!"


    "No, that''s my strategy."


    Amelia didn''t know how to refute him.


    After Patrickplimented himself, he walked in the direction of the table, "Come over here and try


    my cooking."


    Amelia took a few steps forward, and when she saw the array of dishes on the table, she looked


    incredulous. "Don''t tell me you made all this?"


    Patrick had a dismissive "it''s nothing" look on his face. "Is it hard to cook?"


    Although his tone sounded so confident, Amelia pointed skeptically at a te of carrots and asked,


    "And this rose, did you carve it on your own, too?"


    The rose was made of carrots, but it was lifelike and delicate. Without a few years of carving


    training, it would be difficult to make. When Amelia thought about Patrick''s cooking skills to make a


    sd that almost ruined the kitchen, she had to doubt the truth of his words.


    Patrick suddenly got a little nervous as he turned his head around and said, "Whatever you think!"


    Was he angry? Amelia raised her eyebrows and said, "Well, even if you really did cook this..."


    "What do you mean ''really did cook this''? I definitely did it!" Patrick interrupted in a cold voice.


    Amelia shrugged, she was trying to be polite, but he argued with her, "Mr. Hopper, these serving


    dishes, I don''t think I''ve ever seen them in our house before?"


    Patrick''s eyes suddenly widened and he thought to himself that Amelia was too observant!


    "Well, let me check where these came from." With a gesture that Patrick couldn''t dissuade in time,


    Amelia quickly lifted a te to inspect the chassis, which clearly indicated a few words - Sheraton


    Hotel!


    "So it''s a take-out from a five-star hotel."


    Amelia added emphasis to the word "take-out" and deliberately teased Patrick.


    Patrick was embarrassed and suddenly said mockingly, "You know it clearly in your mind, why do


    you have to say it out? How if I say you are imitating Men in ck with your sunsses?"


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia was exasperated by his words, then she took off her own sunsses and said, "I have


    beautiful eyes! I''m not imitating anyone!"


    Impulsively, she removed the sunsses regardless of the consequences.


    Patrick immediatelyughed out loud when he saw it, "Sorry, I don''t think your eyes are pretty,


    rather you look like having pinkeye."


    Amelia froze, and then she dejectedly sat on the dining chair, with her hands on the chin, feeling


    depressed.


    Seeing this, Patrick''sughter immediately stopped, he asked with a caring tone, "What''s wrong


    with you?"


    Amelia looked up at him and muttered, "Patrick, what am I in your heart?"


    He wanted tough at her silly, but he couldn''t bear the confusion in her beautiful eyes, then he


    deliberately suppressed his emotion and said, "Of course, you are a maid who warms the bed and a


    nanny who can cook."


    "You are a jerk!" Amelia picked up the carrot on the te and threw it at him.


    Patrick caught it and narrowed his eyes. "Wasn''t that what you said?"


    Forget it, she did not expect to hear any beautiful words from his mouth. Amelia replied with a


    bummer, "Just forget what I asked." She picked up the fork and enjoyed the delicious food on the


    table.

 Chapter 354

    Chapter 354


    Well, the level of the chef in the five-star hotel was just different, making her depressed mood warm


    up slightly.


    Patrick saw that she was not the same as her usual eating posture, she was usually very elegant,


    but now she was very rude.


    After the meal, Amelia burped unimpressively, not caring what Patrick thought of her, and wiped her


    mouth, "Mr. Hopper, thank you for your hospitality tonight."


    Patrick felt ufortable with her words, they were so close to each other and she was still so


    polite to him?


    Close?


    He was shocked by the word that had appeared in his mind. It turned out that he had already


    unconsciously regarded Amelia as one of his own?


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Amelia, who was about to get up from her seat, suddenly felt something was pushing on her


    stomach. She quickly covered her mouth and mumbled to Patrick, "I''m going to the bathroom!"


    Patrick was worried, so he followed up.


    Through the door, he heard the sound of vomitinging from the toilet, he was puzzled and then


    immediately associated with a possibility. Amelia suddenly vomited and reacted so violently, could it


    be...?


    As soon as he thought of that, his heart was pounding.


    When Amelia appeared with a pale face at the door, Patrick hurriedly held her and asked, "Are you


    pregnant?"


    Not sure if it was an illusion, Amelia saw a slight expression of excitement and anticipation on his


    face.


    Excitement? Anticipation?


    "No, no..." Amelia said to herself. It was impossible.


    She looked at him and said calmly, "I may have eaten something bad."


    Patrick was stunned, "Just as you said ''you may''. No, well go to the hospital for an examination right


    away!"


    Then he grabbed her hand and prepared to head out.


    Amelia twisted her wrist, trying to break free from his palm. "No, you''re making too much of a fuss."


    Patrick clutched her tighter and said in a reproachful tone, "Am I making a big fuss about it, or are


    you not interested in it? Listen carefully, you might be pregnant with my child, the child of The


    Hopper Family. It''s only right that I am fussy now!"


    "Fussy?" ording to Patrick''s temperament, was he anxious to abort this child he had imagined?


    Amelia was heartbroken, and she said firmly, "I can tell you that I''m not pregnant!"


    At that, Patrick was pissed off, seeing that she was trying to escape again, he simply grabbed her


    by the waist and carried her away, striding towards the garage.


    His actions told her that he had made up his mind.


    Seeing this, Amelia no longer argued with him. She let him carry her into the car and drove to the


    hospital.


    At the clinic.


    "Paisley, how is she?"


    When Paisley took off the stethoscope, Patrick couldn''t wait to ask.


    There was no joy on Paisley''s face to express her congrattions. Instead, she asked Amelia,


    "What did you eat tonight?"


    In the bright incandescent light, Amelia''s face looked pale. "Salmon, crab, sea cucumber and beef,


    plus a few sses of red wine..."


    Counting in this way, Amelia realized that she had actually eaten so much. When she was in a bad


    mood, she couldn''t control her mouth, and the takeout from the Sheraton Hotel was so delicious


    that she couldn''t stop.


    Paisley figured it out. "You eat too much stuff, and it''s normal that you got indigestion, I''ll prescribe


    some stomach medicine for you to bring back. Don''t worry, you will recover after eating the


    medicine and then sleep."


    Amelia answered honestly, "Okay."


    Patrick furrowed his eyebrows and stared at Paisley''s tightly pursed mouth, expecting her to say


    something again. But after waiting for a long time, Paisley asked with a strange look, "Why are you


    looking at me like this? Did we meet on the first day?"


    Seeing Amelia pick up the health insurance card and was ready to get up, Patrick reached out his


    hand and pressed her back. Then he asked Paisley, "Did she have other problems?"


    Paisley was confused and asked, "You want her to have other problems?"


    Patrick found that it was hard to exin, he simply said "For example, is she pregnant?"


    "Pfft..." Hearing these words, Paisley burst outughing.


    Obstructed by Patrick''s increasingly ugly face, Paisley gave a clear cough before exining, "I''m


    notughing at your infertility, oh no! I mean, that cautious look on your face just now is so funny!


    Those who don''t know will think you got some diluted treasure!"


    Patrick didn''t pay attention to Paisley''s words and just asked, "In other words, she is not pregnant?"


    Paisley spread out her hands and said, "It''s a pity that she hasn''t."


    Patrick''s ongoing doubts were exined by Paisley''splete denial, and he looked down at


    Amelia, then looked sad and said, "Let''s go home."


    Noticing that there was something strange between them, probably because of the fact that Amelia


    had not been pregnant, Paisley hurriedly cheered them up. "Come on! Work harder, and soon you''ll


    get pregnant!"


    When Amelia heard this, she felt irony. She really didn''t want to have Patrick''s child. On the one


    hand, he didn''t want it either. On the other hand, there were too many potential threats, if she was


    pregnant now, which was irresponsible for the child!


    After taking the prescription from the window, as soon as she turned around, she fell into Patrick''s


    arms.


    She hurriedly took a step back and looked at him with a grudging look. "Why are you so close to


    me?"


    Patrick''s eyes were gloomy. "Why are you sure that you won''t be pregnant?"


    After a moment of hesitation, Amelia said mockingly, "You''ve done a good job with birth control


    every time."


    Patrick hurriedly said, "But I remember the days I took you to the lodge, I hadn''t been using birth


    control."


    Amelia blushed and her voice became nonchnt as she thought of those three days of ecstasy.


    "Your housekeeper, who brought me the pill after our affair, told me at first that it was what you had


    ordered..."


    Patrick was suddenly furious and couldn''t even wait to hear Amelia out. "What did you say? Not


    only did he take matters into his own hands, but he dared to impersonate my arrangement?"


    "Don''t be angry, he just took me for a coquettish woman and didn''t want to bring shame to The


    Hopper Family. When he found out my true identity from Paisley, he immediately apologized to me,


    and you should praise him for his loyalty."


    That housekeeper ruined the possibility of him bing a father, and still wanted to be praised?


    Patrick''s fist was clenched.


    Seeing that Patrick was angry, Amelia looked at him with confusion. "Didn''t he do a good job? Why


    are you so angry?"

 Chapter 355

    Chapter 355


    Patrick felt instant anger, "What are you talking about? Don''t you want to have children with me?"


    Amelia hid the true thoughts in her mind by saying, "Yes, at least... I don''t want to right now."


    Boom!


    Patrick felt a thunderstorm after hearing her words, why could Amelia say this so desperately?


    Almost losing his mind, he impulsively said, "It seems we thought of the same thing, I don''t want a


    woman like you to have children with me either, my children are only eligible to be born with me by


    the woman I love!"


    After saying that, he indifferently turned his body, leaving the frozen her in ce, and left the


    hospital alone...


    Amelia, who had been left behind, touched her t little belly, and with eyes tinged with tears, said


    to herself, "I''m sorry, Patrick... anyway, I''m not the woman you love... the child I have will probably


    be just like me, an insignificant person..."


    She closed her eyes in exhaustion, tears kept flowing out of her eyes, and she cried silently and


    painfully...


    "D*mn it! Amelia, d*mn you!" Patrick drove at high speed on the viaduct, so fast that it was easy to


    have an ident with a small mistake.


    How would she dare to refuse to have a child with him? How would she dare!


    Thinking of the indifferent expression when she said that she did not want to have their own child,


    Patrick''s was heartbroken. No woman had hurt him like this, even Sissi took the initiative to mention


    that she wanted to give birth to a child. But due to the pressure of his studies and family, he had not


    been able to achieve this.


    And now, the opportunity that the women who haunted him dreamed of was right in front of Amelia,


    but she didn''t hesitate to pass it up?


    At the thought of this, the anger in Patrick''s eyes deepened. He irritably drove the radio in his car,


    trying to get rid of Amelia who kept hanging around in his mind!


    When he just clicked on the radio, he was in the middle of an emotional counseling program...


    He said, "Hello, host, I have been quarreling a lot with my wifetely."


    The host asked him, "Why did you quarrel with your wife?"


    "My wife said I have very short sex time, which is difficult to satisfy her. She has refused to have


    children with me as she thought the children will definitely be the same as me, but I married her is to


    have children with her. We have argued for a long time because of the matter of childbirth, and she


    even said to divorce me!"


    The host seemed tough and then began to dofort, "''Short'' is not terrible, now there are many


    reproductive medicine hospitals..."


    At that, Patrick wondered if Amelia didn''t think he was "hard enough" in bed, so she wouldn''t have


    children with him? Afraid that their next generation would not be good enough?


    But it was not right, she clearly affirmed his strength in front of Granny Hopper.


    During Patrick''s reflection, another person called the radio station and startedining, "Host, I


    can''t live with this life!"


    The host gossiped and asked, "What''s going on?"


    The caller said, "I''m having a hard time, after three years to catch up with my goddess, the other


    day she told me her first love came back from abroad, and he''s still single. Her first love asked her


    to divorce me and date with him! I also found birth control pills in her purse. I went to her to settle


    the score, but she imed that I am not the one she loves and not qualified to ask her to have


    children!"


    The host jokingly said, "That''s an easy fix. Why don''t you just rece the birth control pills with


    vitamins?"


    The caller appreciated the host''s idea, and Patrick was once again lost in thought.


    The man with the deepest feelings for Amelia was Milton. They had known each other for almost 20


    years, and Daniel, they used to fall in love when they were in college. As for Patrick... They have


    been married for less than half a year until now, and if he only counted the time they spent together,


    it was even shorter, the time they have known each other was simply iparable with Milton and


    Daniel.


    Could it be that the reason why Amelia didn''t want a child was that she was still waiting for Daniel to


    change his mind?


    This caused Patrick to frown for a moment, and with that misleading red mark on Amelia''s neck, he


    felt annoyed!


    After the car drove over the viaduct, Patrick''s cell phone in the passenger seat suddenly rang, and


    he thought it was Amelia calling to apologize to him, but it was Granny Hopper calling.


    After pulling over to a safe area, Patrick picked up the phone and slowed down his tone, and called


    out "Nana".


    Granny Hopper is old but shrewd, "Patrick, what''s all the noise on your end?"


    Patrick nced out the window at the carsing and going and replied, "I''m outside."


    Granny Hopper said discontentedly, "What are you doing outside sote at night? Don''t you know to


    spend more time with your wife at home?"


    Patrick skipped the topic and asked, "Nana, what can I do for you?"


    Granny Hopper, however, said incessantly, "Couldn''t you spend less time socializing and more time


    caring for Amelia? She seems to have hurt her right hand to protect me, did you take her to the


    doctor?"


    Patrick was suddenly stunned and asked with puzzlement, "Nana, what are you talking about?"


    "You don''t understand?" After telling the thief''s story of stealing her purse in aplete way,


    Granny Hopper asked grumpily, "Since I said so, you should understand, shouldn''t you?"


    Patrick remembered the orthopedic ointment that fell out of Amelia''s coat, and he wondered why


    she carried such a thing with her, not realizing...


    Hearing that Granny Hopper had beenining about him on the phone, Patrick exined,


    "She didn''t tell me about this!"


    Granny Hopper was even angrier. "If she didn''t say it, don''t you know how to judge with your own


    eyes? How can I have such a stupid grandson like you?"


    Patrick lookedplicated, suddenly remembering Amelia''s lust for words in the hospital when he


    had rushed to reprimand her and had not listened to her exnation.


    "Nana..."


    "Do you know what''s wrong with you?" Granny Hopper asked sternly.


    "It was my fault, I ignored her feelings."


    "It''s good that you know it! Go home now and spend time with her." Granny Hopper said.


    Patrickughed bitterly, he had just abandoned Amelia, how could he stay with her?


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    After putting down his phone, he decisively turned the car around and headed in the direction he


    came from.


    "Amelia, you''re deliberately making me feel guilty."


    He continued driving with a slightly helpless voice in chagrin...


    On the other side, Amelia was certainly not stupid enough to wait for Patrick to turn back. The


    money she brought with her was enough for her to call a taxi home.


    When the cab driver stopped the car, a man from the side of the street out of the risk of bumping


    Amelia''s shoulder, the man obviously came to grab a cab with her, but in the way of bumping into


    people, he hurried back to say, "Sorry..."

 Chapter 356

    Chapter 356


    Seeing each other, they were both surprised. "Angel Amelia?"


    "Brian?"


    Sure enough, the man in front of her was Brian, who had tried to save her from Teresa at a college


    dinner party but ended up being beaten up.


    Recalling his rudeness, Brian was ashamed. He apologized, "I''m sorry. Today is my girlfriend''s


    birthday, I was in a hurry to celebrate, so..."


    Amelia smiled with understanding. "It doesn''t matter. By the way, aren''t we ssmates? You can


    just call me by my name. I''m ttered when you call me like that."


    "Okay! Am... Amelia!" Brian touched the back of his head and answered with a hot face.


    The driver pressed the horn and urged impatiently, "Are you getting on or not?"


    "If you are in a hurry, you can get into the car first." Since Brian was in a rush celebrating his


    girlfriend''s birthday, Amelia thought that she should give the taxi to him.


    "No, no. It''s not safe for a youngdy like you to be outside at such ate hour." Brian looked at the


    cars on the street. Having made sure that there was no other taxi, he asked, "Amelia, where is your


    ce?"


    Instead of telling him that she lived in the Land of Fragrance, she only gave him a brief description


    of the location.


    Brian''s eyes lit up. "That''s great. I''m passing by there. Why don''t we share the taxi?"


    Amelia muttered, "Share the taxi?"


    "Uh, I mean, I''ll send you home, and I''ll pay for the fare." How could he mention splitting the bill to


    his goddess? How clumsy he was! Brian scolded himself inwardly.


    "All right." Amelia knew that Brian was a good man. Besides, it was snowing. She had been


    standing here waiting for the car, and her arms and legs were almost frozen.


    Just as Brian was inviting Amelia to get onto the car, a dashing Lamborghini stopped behind her


    and stirred up a gust of wind.


    When Amelia looked over and saw Patrick stepping out of the car with his shoulders straightened


    up, her heart beat faster.


    Why did hee back again? Was he here to pick her up, or to teach her a lesson? Thinking of his


    angry look when he left, Amelia guessed thetter one was more likely.


    With that in mind, she couldn''t help but take a small step back. Brian was standing right behind her,


    and she stepped directly on his foot.


    "Oh, I''m sorry..." Amelia apologized immediately. At the same time, Patrick rushed over and took her


    away from Brian!


    He was an extremely dominant man who tolerated no offense. Amelia and Brian both knew that


    very well!


    To prevent Patrick from misunderstanding them, Amelia, who was in Patrick''s arms, pulled his


    windbreaker and attracted his attention.


    Seeing his cold face, she did not dare to dy the introduction, "This is my college ssmate, Brian


    Zellweger, we met by chance." After a pause, Amelia said to Brian, "This is my... boss."


    "Mr. Zellweger." Patrick nced at Brian and said gracefully, "Hello."


    Compared to the hostility they first met, the greeting couldn''t have been better. Brian let out a giggle


    and said, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be taking my leave. My girlfriend is still waiting for me to


    celebrate her birthday."


    His words showed that he already had a girlfriend, so Patrick''s tensed face softened a little. After


    Amelia said goodbye to Brian, he held her in his arms and left.


    On the way back, Amelia asked, "Mr. Hopper, did youe all the way back to pick me up?"


    Thinking of the possibility, she felt warm.


    Patrick answered expressionlessly, "Let''s go home first."


    "Oh." Amelia stuck out her tongue out of boredom.


    At the Land of Fragrance.


    "Patrick, Amelia, why do youe home sote?"


    Florence, who had been "tormented" by Hobart for the entire day, came to the door and greeted


    Amelia and Patrick as she wiped her fragrant, wet hair.


    Patricknded his gaze at a series of wet footprints behind Florence and frowned with


    disagreement, "Why don''t you wear shoes after taking a shower?"


    Florence said, "I''ve been wearing shoes for a whole day. I''ll get beriberi if I keep on wearing them."


    Patrick squinted at her. "Put on your shoes, or you''ll be punished with doing some cleaning tonight."


    Florence cried out. Then, while Patrick was not paying attention, she sneaked up to Amelia and


    asked, "Amelia, did you annoy Patrick again tonight? He''s being unfair to me!"Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Confused, Amelia pointed to herself. "Me?"


    "Yeah, you! You''re the only one in the world who could piss Patrick off!" Florence said as if she was


    telling Amelia, "You should be proud!"


    Amelia was at a loss for words. She wasn''t proud of angering Patrick at all.


    "Amelia,e back to the room with me," Patrick called soon, like a king of hell.


    Florence crossed her arms in front of her chest and began with an enlightened tone, "Huh, I finally


    know what is wrong with him! It turns out that he needs to getid."


    Amelia pinched Florence secretly and said to her, "shut up!" before following Patrick upstairs


    nervously.


    As soon as the door was closed, he gave orders to her, "Undress."


    Upon hearing this, Amelia retreated to the farthest end from Patrick and pressed her hand on her


    chest before refusing seriously, "No!"


    She still remembered clearly his inordinate punishment to herst time. If he did it again, her waist


    would definitely be broken! Definitely!


    "Come here, I won''t do anything to you." Patrick made a promise that even he himself doubted.


    Amelia didn''t believe it. "You asked me to take off my clothes the moment I came in and now you


    promised not to do anything to me. What? I''m not a fool!"


    Patrick looked at her right hand on her chest and was reminded of Granny Hopper''s phone call.


    There were concerns in his eyes, "If you don''te here, it''s the same when I''ll go there."


    Amelia stood pressed against the wall. Was this kind of like "once bitten, twice shy"?


    Lovemaking between a couple was romantic. But after those three days and nights, now whenever


    she saw Patrick, her heart trembled. She wanted to run away, but her legs seemed to be nailed,


    preventing her from moving...


    Close to her, Patrick moved his thin lips, "Granny told me on the phone that your hand was injured.


    You were injured because of her, weren''t you?"


    He slowly covered his left hand with her right one. The sleeve was twisted a little by the clutching of


    her hand. Amelia looked down and asked, "You came back to the hospital to pick me up because


    you heard of that?"


    She suddenly understood why Patrick woulde back after leaving those harsh words. So he was


    pitying her...


    Noting her frown, Patrick thought her hand hurt. He had never expected that she was heartbroken.


    "Take off your clothes. Let me see."


    Amelia blocked off his hand and said bitterly, "You?


    You are not a doctor. Besides, I''m fine now."

 Chapter 357

    Chapter 357


    "When will you stop being so stubborn?" Patrick shouted angrily. He raised her hands with one hand


    and rolled her sweater up dominantly until her bra was exposed.


    "Patrick! Stop!" With redness on her face, she wanted to stop him.


    He fondled two of her most sensitive parts until she was softened, strengthless, and defenseless.


    Then he said with a smile, "What? What is it about your body that I can''t see? Here, or here!"


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia drew her feet together to resist his evil invasion. Finally, she gave in and said, "You... Didn''t


    you say you want to see my hand? I''ll show it to you."


    "Smart choice..." Along with a chuckle, Patrick breathed out warm air over her breasts, sending


    electricity down her body.


    With that, he slowly let go of her hands, and calmly took two steps back to exam her.


    Amelia learned her lesson this time. After straightening up her sweater, she rolled up her right


    sleeves and revealed her slender, fair arm.


    She put it in front of Patrick and said, "Look."


    Patrick contemted her arm for a while. When he found that there was no injury on her arm,


    instead of being happy, he was worried. "Could it be an internal injury?


    Amelia exined, "The doctor said that I''d sprained my hamstring identally. As long as I don''t do


    heavy work, it''s okay."


    Patrick was so angry that he wanted to spank her. "You just couldn''t say no when I sent you to the


    warehouse to work, could you?"


    She wrinkled her delicate nose. "Weren''t you just trying to give me a hard time? You think it would


    work if I have said it?"


    The next second, she let out a cry. Patrick pushed her on his thigh and began to spank her in the


    bottom with his hands!


    A series of pping noise sounded in the room.


    With the sounds bursting in her ears, Amelia was stunned. Patrick scolded while spanking her, "To


    you, I am such an unreasonable man! What do you take me for? An exploitative boss or an


    inconstant hypocrite?"


    Every time he popped a word, he pped her ass. She was abashed with shame.


    "Stop... It''s so humiliating!" She moaned, on edge. In the end, she simply turned over and grabbed


    his arm to stop him from torturing her.


    Despite himself, Patrick broke loose from her and raised his hand as if he would drop it at any


    moment. "Tell me, will you hide any things from me again?"


    Listening to the harsh voice above her and feeling her burning bottom, Amelia said with tears in her


    eyes, "No, I won''t!"


    It was shameful. She was not Andrew or Ashley.


    How could Patrick treat her like this?


    Only then did Patrick put down his hand. To tell the truth, her butt was not only tight but also bouncy,


    of which he somewhat couldn''t get enough. He just wanted to teach her a lesson at the beginning,


    butter, there was flirtation.


    If Amelia knew what he was thinking about now, she would probably jump up to fight him!


    Unfortunately, she didn''t know, so she made apromise and asked, "Hey! Are you done


    interrogating me? Stop pressing your hand against my waist and let me up!"


    "Since you are truly sorry, I could forgive you this time." After a pause, regardless of his serious


    look, he acted like a hooligan. "Is your butt red? Take off your pants so I could blow on it."


    Amelia couldn''t help it anymore, "Get lost!"


    Suddenly, the sound of a text message interpreted them. Amelia nced at Patrick and said with a


    blushing face, "I have a text."


    Patrick restored her to a sitting position. Amelia tucked her messy hair behind her pink ears, took


    out her phone from the pocket of her sweater, and unlocked it. A text message from a stranger


    popped into her sight.


    She opened it, and her face went pale as if she were hit hard.


    Patrick noted the change in her emotions. While she was lost in her thoughts, he took over her


    phone and cast a look at it. In just a second, his expression turned cold.


    Amelia stiffly took a look at the photo on the phone and saw herself lying on a wide sofa with money


    under and surrounding her. Two buttons on her sweater had been unbuttoned, revealing her


    corbone. And on her was a man whose face could not be seen clearly!


    This picture strongly stimted Patrick''s eyes and nerves. He stared at a line of words under the


    photo and looked like he was about to murder someone.


    All of a sudden, he dropped the cell phone, grabbed Amelia''s fragile neck, and shook it. "Amelia,


    how dare you to mess with another man behind my back!"


    "Let me exin..." Coughing, Amelia pushed him ufortably, but she was far from being able to


    fight against the strength of a mad man.


    He sneered. There were unprecedented anger and despair in his chest. "Exin? What else do you


    have to exin? Who else could it be if the woman in the photo is not you? He even asks you to


    come to a hotel with him to have fun tomorrow evening! That''s it. Are you still trying to lie to me? Do


    you think I am those stupid men who could be easily fooled by you?"


    Patrick swore that he was never as angry as he was now. Staring at Amelia''s face, which was red


    by his clutch, Patrick couldn''t help but generate a thought: He should strangle her to death like this.


    Let her die under his body. She was his woman when she was alive and dead!


    "I... did... not..."


    Tears ran down her eyes. Amelia struggled to look into his red eyes, which only reflected wildness


    and cruelty. A bitter smile appeared on the corner of her lips. Forget it. Anyway, her life had been


    hard enough. Death wasn''t a bad way to get rid of it.


    With that in mind, she slowly loosened her fingers on the sheets and closed her watery, despaired


    eyes.


    "You want to die? It''s not that easy!" Seeing that she was motionless, Patrick snorted coldly. He


    pulled her up from the bed and pushed her into the bathroom.


    When he loosened her neck, Amelia coughed with her eyes wide opened in disbelief. She asked in


    a hoarse voice, "Aren''t you... killing me? Why did you stop?"


    Patrick directly threw her into the bathtub and ran the current at full st. He tore her clothes and


    said fiercely, "Clean up your dirty body!"


    Amelia''s body was soon soaked by the water. The worst part was that Patrick was bathing her with


    cold water on such a cold day, which clearly showed how much he hated her.


    She bit her pale lips and looked at him, shivering. "Believe it or not, I was threatened..."


    Patrick paused, and said with uneven breathing, "I would like to know what could force a woman to


    lie in the money voluntarily and get f*cked!"


    Amelia''s face changed. Did Patrick think that she sold her body for money?

 Chapter 358

    Chapter 358


    She made up her mind and told him how she had run into Tommy''s scandal and how she had been


    threatened by Tommy. Facing Patrick''s tense face, she asked sadly, "Do you believe what I said?"


    Patrick turned off the sprinkler immediately and narrowed his eyes. He believed most of her words,


    but deep down, he still had doubts.


    "Why didn''t you tell me such a serious thing?"


    Amelia closed her eyes to hide the dense grievance in them. "I went to the office this afternoon to


    look for you."


    "When?" Patrick didn''t believe it at all. He had been in the office the whole afternoon, so he would


    have known if Amelia had been there.


    Amelia looked up at him, her eyes sparkling as if something was going to run down. "When I got off


    work. After answering Tommy''s phone call, I immediately went upstairs to get you. But I heard that


    you were calling Cynthia..."


    "Did you run away just because I was on the phone with Cynthia? Amelia, you..."


    Patrick stopped his reprimand and seemed to think of something. His handsome face changed.


    A few secondster, he asked, "Did you hear everything?"


    Amelia nodded.


    Patrick said guiltily, "I''m sorry. I was..."


    Amelia covered her mouth with the back of her hand and forced the tears back before saying, "You


    don''t have to apologize. It was me who got so full of myself."


    They said that no expectation, no disappointment. She expected to hold a certain ce in his heart


    but she was eventually taught a lesson by reality.


    Patrick looked at her with regret. With his strong arms, he scooped her up from the bathtub and


    brought her to his arms. He ced his warm,rge palm on the back of her head that was wet with


    water and sighed, "I was giving Cynthia the runaround. You''re never been a nobody to me. You''re


    my woman, my wife."


    Amelia was unable to hold back her emotions and burst into tears at his words.


    She had been waiting for so long before getting his acknowledgment...


    The more she cried, the sadder she became. Amelia mumbled, "You are lying to me again... aren''t


    you?"


    After pulling out a towel from the washstand, he wiped her body and said in a low voice, "No, I''m not


    lying to you."


    She raised her tear- stained face andined, "But weren''t you just trying to strangle me?"


    Patrick put on a gloomy face and said the same words as Florence had done, "I lost my mind. I


    thought you were cheating on me with another man. You do have a knack for pissing me off."


    Amelia blurted out, "You know it''s impossible. I haven''t been with any other man except you!"


    After listening to her acknowledgment, Patrick subconsciously curled up his lips out of happiness


    andcency.


    Amelia realized that he was smiling, so she red at him. "It''s all your fault. If you hadn''t called me


    while I was in the bathroom, nothing would have happened!"


    Calctions and coldness shed through Patrick''s eyes. How dare Tommyy fingers on his


    woman? That being the case, Patrick was going to get back at Tommy!


    "I know how to deal with him."


    Amelia was at a loss for a short while before she became excited. "How?"


    Patrick said unhurriedly, "Didn''t he ask you to be at the hotel tomorrow evening? Call him now and


    tell him that it''s changed to the night after tomorrow."


    "You mean... you want me to date him?" Amelia frowned. She didn''t think it was a good idea.


    Patrick said lightly, "Don''t be afraid. I''m not asking you to date him. You''re just going to stabilize him


    for the time being."


    Amelia was skeptical, but she knew Patrick was too arrogant to send her to another man''s bed. So


    she nodded and said with resignation, "Okay, I''m calling him now."


    As Amelia was calling Tommy, Patrick was standing beside her. She didn''t think there was anything


    to hide and pressed the loudspeaker so that Tommy''s voice could be heard.


    "Miss Ramsay, are you calling me because you miss me at such a long night?" Tommy''s flirtatious


    voice came the moment the call went through.


    Amelia threw a careful nce at Patrick to make sure that there was nothing changed with his


    expression before she coughed gently and asked the secretary, "Could... could we change the time


    to the night after tomorrow? I''m not avable tomorrow evening."


    Tommy sneered. "What are you up to? Busy with other sugar daddies?"


    "Believe whatever you want. All I''m asking is a day''s dy. You can''t stand even one more day, can


    you?" Amelia did not hesitate to goad him.


    After a pause, Tommy said in a sinister tone, "Okay, I will wait for one more day. If you dare to y


    any trick, your photos will be made public soon!"


    Amelia tightened the hold on her cellphone and tried to answer as calmly as possible, "I know what I


    should do..."


    After the call, she looked at Patrick uneasily and asked, "Is this okay?"


    "Sure," Patrick replied in a t tone.


    The next night, at the Sheraton Hotel.


    Humming a song, Tommy stood outside a room with the room card. After confirming the number of


    the room, he hurriedly inserted the card into the slot. Then with a click, he turned the door handle,


    pushed the door, and went in.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Seeing that the room was quiet, Tommy cursed in a low voice, "D*mn, how dare that b*tch fools


    me!"


    The next second, a faint gasp sounded from the middle of the room. Tommy''s face turned cold as


    he questioned warily, "Who is it!"


    After a soft yawn, a pleasing female voice went into Tommy''s ears. "Tommy, why are you sote?


    I''ve been waiting for you for so long that I fell asleep."


    Realizing that it was Amelia''s voice, Tommy rxed. He groped forward and said disgustingly,


    "Baby, why didn''t you turn on the light after you were here? It''s dark. Where are you?"


    "I''m on the bed. Just follow the direction of my voice. I never like to turn on the light when we do it. It


    spoils the atmosphere."


    Listening to the woman''s gentle and tempting whispers, Tommy''s legs went strengthless. When


    touching the edge of the bed, he threw himself and happened to catch a soft body.


    "Baby, you smell so good." Tommy ran his hands and mouth all over the body as if he had never


    seen a woman in his entire life.


    "Hey, be gentler. My skin can''t stand your rough caress," The woman scolded him bonelessly.


    "Well, I''ll be gentle." That being said, Tommy was not gentler at all. He was amazed by her body. It


    would be a waste to be a little rougher, and a pity to be softer. With just the right power, he would be


    d to die on her.


    After the sex, Tommy copsed on the woman, panting as he asked the question that all men in the


    world cared about, "Am I good?"

 Chapter 359

    Chapter 359


    The woman leaned close to his ear and breathed out the reply, "You are amazing."


    Tommy patted the woman''s hips with a big smile. Restoring his strength, he pressed against her


    again, producing moans from her.


    Just as Tommy was having a great time, the door was kicked open with a bang, and the lights in the


    room were turned on at the same time!


    Before Tommy could figure out what was happening from the ecstasy, his whole body was bathed


    under the shlight!


    His naked body, together with the woman under him, as well as the panic expression on his face,


    were all captured by the cameras of a group of reporters who rushed in.


    In the face of the sudden change, Tommy finally realized that something was wrong. He turned


    around and found that the woman lying under him was not Amelia at all, but the one he didn''t know


    at all!


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Who are you?" he asked with his face ashen.


    The woman didn''t answer him. She cried with her hands covering her face, which was the opposite


    of her previous passion.


    Journalist A asked, "Mr. Tommy, I am from People''s Daily. We have received the report that you are


    suspected of solicitation during your tenure. Do you have anything to say about it now?"


    Journalist B followed, "I''m with Radiant Daily. Mr. Tommy, would you respond to the news?"


    Journalist C asked another question.


    Tommy roared at them fiercely, "It''s not what you''re seeing. Turn off the camera, or you''ll regret it!"


    The reporters ignored his threat and kept taking pictures and asking questions as they wanted until


    Tommy could not stand it and chose to call the police.


    At the police station.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    The woman nced tearfully at Tommy, who was sitting next to her. Under Tommy''s livid face, she


    slowly exined to the two policemen at the other end of the table, "Sirs, here''s the thing. I''m Angie,


    a part-time model. I received a phone call from my referee today and was told toe to the


    Sheraton Hotel to serve Mr. Tommy..."


    A policeman asked as he was taking notes, "Who is your referee?"


    Angie spat out a name that resulted in a shocked expression on Tommy''s face!


    If Tommy hadn''t found out by now that he had been framed, he wouldn''t have been worthy of his


    position for so long.


    Angie who had slept with him had the same voice as Amelia, and her so-called agent was the


    model who had been with Tommy for two years!


    That was to say, his woman schemed against him


    with Amelia!


    His face was tense. If it weren''t for the police here, Tommy would have already killed Angie beside


    him!


    "Mr. Tommy, you are a civil servant, but you misbehaved. Now we''re detaining you. Do you have


    anything to say?" The police left Tommy some decency.


    "I require bail," said Tommy matter-of-factly.


    The police officer considered for a few seconds. "Who''s your bailsman?"


    Tommy said fearlessly, "Is Director Ran Carey okay?"


    Ran was Tommy''s boss. Under pressure, the police had no choice but to nod. "Sure."


    While Tommy was calling Ran, there was something sullen shing through his eyes. ''We''ll see,


    Amelia.'' When he went out, he would definitely get even with her for the humiliation today!


    But for quite a long time, his confident phone call went unanswered.


    Tommy tried three times in a row before he finally threw the phone back angrily.


    The police hesitated. "Mr. Tommy, you..."


    Tommy interrupted him harshly in a tone of authority, "Mr. Carey is too busy to answer the phone.


    How about this? You let me go and I''ll let him tell youter."


    The police suggested euphemistically, "Mr. Tommy, why don''t you stay here tonight? You can leave


    when Mr. Carey is avable for a phone call!"


    Tommy narrowed his eyes and was about to lose his temper, but on second thought, it was not the


    right time to have a fight with someone, especially when this "someone" was a civil servant. He let


    out a reluctant snort.


    During the whole night of detention, Tommy was thinking about how to kill Amelia and the b*tch who


    dared to betray him!


    And the woman hated by Tommy, on the other hand, was asking Patrick what he was going to do


    next.


    Failing to eat or sleep well in the past two days, Amelia seemed to have lost a lot of weight. Seeing


    her, Patrick put down the document in his hand and reached out to hold her in his arms. He said


    casually. "Don''t worry. He''s just a secretary of a director. He''s nobody to me."


    Amelia, who knew nothing about his n, was worried. "Really? But he still has my photos. Can you


    get them back for me?"


    Touching her slender fingers, Patrick said, "This time, not only will I get back your photos, but I will


    also bring him downpletely!"


    His words dispelled Amelia''s concerns. Somehow as long as it was said by him, even if it was


    something impossible, she believed that he could make it.


    With her in his arms, Patrick looked at her from the perspective. In addition to her pretty little face,


    he also saw her red neck...


    It had been a whole day, but the mark of strangling he had left was still there, which showed how


    hard he had done it at that time.


    He suddenly realized how fragile Amelia in his arms was. A little anger from him could do her great


    harm, not to mention his ragest night!


    He rubbed his chin against her neck and murmured, "Sorry, Mrs. Hopper."


    "What?" Sleepy Amelia thought that she was hallucinating.


    "Nothing, just go to sleep." He looked at her with regret. She had a restless night because of


    Tommy. Now that she finally could sleep, how could Patrick bear to wake her up?


    With a trembling of her fan- like eyshes, Amelia leaned against his chest as if she was looking for


    warmth and fell asleep.


    Patrick''s smile grew more brightly at her defenseless posture. He gently carried her back to the


    bedroom, closed the door, and went downstairs to make a call.


    The person on the other end of the line said politely, "Sir, we got the evidence you asked us to


    collect and have handed them over to Tommy''s boss this afternoon. When would you like us to send


    the information to the media?"


    Patrick said, mildly interested, "Right now."


    "Okay," the man replied and then said to himself, "Tommy has embezzled more than 100 million


    during his tenure of office, which would be enough for him to be prisoned for a lifetime. Even his


    boss can''t save him."


    Patrick praised generously, "The Anti- Corruption Bureau has lived up to its reputation."


    "Thank you. It was your grandfather who taught us well." A modest reply came.


    After several mutualpliments, Patrick hung up the phone.


    To catch Tommy off guard, Patrick didn''t hesitate to use some of his grandfather''s remaining


    connections. Patrick was the kind of man who either left his enemies alone or beat them into the


    ground!

 Chapter 360

    Chapter 360


    With the scandal and corruption, coupled with the publicity of the media, no matter how eloquent


    Tommy would be, he couldn''t defend himself in detention.


    The next day.


    With a scruffy beard and a worried face, Tommy required to call Ran but he heard the police


    saying, "Mr. Tommy, you don''t need to make a phone call anymore. Mr. Carey is here to see you in


    person."


    Tommy was overjoyed. He looked up and saw Ran walking towards him, so he grabbed the bars


    in front of him and said excitedly, "Mr. Carey! You''re here!"


    Ran looked like he didn''t sleep well and said listlessly, "Tommy, I''m afraid this is thest time I


    come to see you."


    Tommy was dumbfounded as Ran put on a gloomy face and lowered his voice, "You never told


    me anything before you embezzled so much money!"


    Tommy said in a trembling voice, "No, Mr. Carey, please allow me to exin..."


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Ran waved his hand, stopping him from continuing. "Listen up. The council has already obtained


    evidence of your corruption and bribery. They''ve reported it to the central government." Ran


    sighed before going on, "I could not even protect myself. Don''t pin your hopes on


    me."


    After that, Ran shook his head and left.


    "Mr. Carey! You can''t give me up at such a time! What am I going to do if you leave?" Tommy


    shouted and jumped behind the bars, only to find that he failed to bring Ran back.


    He had fallen into someone''s trap! Not only had he been framed, but he was also going to be ruined


    forever!


    Tommy fell to the ground exhaustedly. He had been nning to take revenge on Amelia and his


    other enemies as soon as he got out of prison, but he had no idea that his position had switched


    from a hunter to a prey...


    At the Royal Joy Club, two women and a man were sitting around in a luxurious and quiet private


    room.


    The man was not only good-looking, but his every move was graceful. With a nce, the two


    women blushed somehow.


    The man smiled warmly and said, "You did a good job."


    One of the women didn''t dare to im the credit. "Mr. Hopper, it''s me who should thank you. If it


    weren''t for you, I don''t know how long I would be under Tommy''s control!"


    Sure enough, the woman, Dinah Coffey, was the model who conspired with Tommy to take Amelia''s


    pictures after Amelia had run into them in the bathroom.


    Since Dinah had helped her, Amelia told Patrick Dinah''s troubles to get Patrick not to make things


    difficult for Dinah. And Patrick took the opportunity to enlist Dinah, who was desperate to get rid of


    Tommy, in his service.


    Dinah did not let him down. She took advantage of the interval when Tommy was not home and


    deleted all the photos from Tommy''s camera.


    And the other woman who went to bed with Tommy was Angie, Dinah''s model friend. Because


    Angie was good at vocal imitation, she was introduced to Patrick by Dinah. And the


    When Angie was bedding with Tommy, Patrick chose the right time and reported to the media


    anonymously that Tommy was procuring prostitute. Receiving the information, the reporters took up


    their cameras, rushed into the hotel, and managed to take photos of Tommy''s affair.


    As for the corruption and bribery, it was thest straw to break the camel''s back. Since Patrick had


    sent Tommy to prison, he did not intend to let him out!


    Even if Tommy was lucky enough to get out of the prison, he would have to endure name-callings


    for the rest of his life and would never be a decent man again.


    The threat was settled under Patrick''s control. Amelia still had no idea what had happened. Patrick


    went home and gave her only one sentence, "It''s all right now."


    All right now? Amelia stared at him as he walked towards the kitchen and shouted that he was


    hungry. Suddenly, she felt that the broad-shouldered man was so reliable.


    Because Patrick had done such a great job for her, Amelia took care of him like a servant all night.


    He didn''t hesitate to ask her to massage his back and legs...


    When she was too tired to do it, he picked her up from the ground and stared at her watery eyes.


    "The auction of the cemetery will be in two days. I will get our mother''s cemetery."


    Amelia felt like she had been struck by lightning and asked in disbelief, "Did you mean "our


    mother"?"


    Patrick''s handsome face froze. Then he turned his head away and said coldly, "I was saying ''your


    mother''."


    "No!" Amelia reached out and put her fair arms around his neck to force him to face her. She asked


    anxiously, "Did you say ''our mother''?"


    Defeated by her, Patrick frowned and said, "So what if I did? Why are you so excited?"


    Amelia lifted her eyebrows. "It is nothing to you, but it''s very important to me."


    Looking at her cheerful face, Patrick couldn''t tell if he was in a good mood or not.


    When he said that he was willing to spend a lot of money to buy the cemetery for her, she looked


    indifferent. But a merepliment was able to spark her childlike smile. She always wanted too


    little, and it was easy for her to be satisfied, which somehow was that he was sorry about.


    But for the most part, Amelia thought differently from him. Connections between people weren''t built


    by money. To Amelia, Patrick''s casual address of "our mother" was the respect of the person she


    missed the most, and that could never be bought at any price.


    On cloud nine, she kissed him on one side of his face and said, "This is your reward!"


    Meeting her excited and shy gaze, Patrick raised his brows and teased, "You''re a terrible kisser."


    Amelia said discontentedly, "What? You''re making fun of me!"


    The following words were swallowed. She could only watch Patrick''s handsome face getting closer


    and closer to her until the scent of cigarettes covered her lips and went into her tongue...


    He pressed his strong body against her and trapped her between the chair and himself. The back of


    the chair was hard, so was he. She moved her body ufortably, only to arouse a more intense


    kiss. She had to pat his back to remind him that Florence woulde back at any time.


    Noticing Amelia''s distraction, dissatisfaction shed through Patrick''s eyes. Just as he was about to


    tie her hands and have fun with her, his trouser seemed to have been pulled back by something.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he found that Rick was purring with his trouser in its mouth. Rick


    probably regarded Patrick as a bad guy bullying its owner.


    Hearing Rick''s pitiful purring, Amelia, who was almost conquered by Patrick''s superb kissing skills,


    got away from him and straightened her wrinkled clothes.


    "Go away," Patrick moved the lonely dog aside with his other foot and turned back to make out with


    his wife.

 Chapter 361

    Chapter 361


    "Enough, Mr. Hopper. Rick is hungry." Seeing that Rick was running to her shaking its big head,


    Amelia bent down and picked up the soft little dog.


    "It''s hungry! Am I not?" Patrickined, in a tone implying that the puppy was unforgivable.


    "Oh, stop licking me. It''s so itchy!" Unfortunately, Amelia, who left Patrick with his desire unsatisfied,


    had begun to have fun with Rick and didn''t hear what Patrick was saying at all.


    Patrick stared at them with displeasure. He saw Rick keep licking Amelia''s neck and get more and


    more excited. For several times, it almost licked her face!


    However, not only did she not mind, she even allowed it to act at will.


    Patrick finally couldn''t stand it. He grabbed the back of Rick''s neck with two fingers and took it away


    from Amelia, right under her surprised and reluctant gaze. He said seriously, "Do you know how


    dirty this dog is?"


    Amelia shook her head. "I clean it up every few days. Rick is very clean."


    "Do you know how many fleas and bacteria it has?"


    "No, but Florence told me that I could take it to the hospital for a vine after Rick is one month


    old. And I''d like to get a dog card for it, so if it''s lost someday, we can bring it back."


    Seeing that she had had a n for Rick already, Patrick said somehow sourly, "You are so


    considerate to it."


    Amelia met his eyes. "Don''t you think Rick is so pitiful to be discarded at our yard without parents?"


    "No," Patrick replied.


    Amelia turned down the corner of her lips. "You''re heartless."


    Patrick snorted. "Why should I pity a dog? It should be grateful that I didn''t hurt it!"


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Noticing that Rick was trembling, Amelia rescued the puppy from Patrick''s hand with sorry. "It could


    understand you. Don''t say such a thing in front of it, okay?"


    Patrick looked frustrated. As far as he knew, women were more attracted to furry, adorable


    creatures, such as cats. But his Amelia was different. What she liked was the ck, dumb bulldog,


    which was a truly unique taste.


    Forget it. Since she liked it, she could keep it for the time being.


    "Patrick, Amelia, I''m back!"


    When Florence came home, he saw her brother and sister- in-w holding a dog and showing their


    affection towards each other. As for Florence, she had been bullied by Hobart in the hospital every


    day. Inparison, Florence wanted to cry.


    Now that everyone was here, Amelia put Rick back on the ground, pped her hands, and said,


    "I''m cooking. Florence, stay with Patrick for a while." "Thank you, Amelia..." Florence''s gaze drifted


    to


    Patrick.


    As if sensing his sister''s stare, Patrick opened his eyes and nced at her. "How''s Hobart doing?"


    Florence looked up at the ceiling and sighed. "He has long since recovered. He just likes to pretend


    he''s not. Patrick, can I get back to work? I really don''t want to serve him anymore!"


    Patrick said firmly, "No! The cemetery auction would be held in two days. Hold Hobart up in the


    hospital for me."


    Although Hobart had promised that he would give up the cemetery, Patrick was skeptical. There


    was still a possibility that Hobart might change his mind suddenly.


    Florence wanted to shed tears. "Patrick, can you stop troubling me all day long for the sake of your


    wife?"


    Patrick smiled. "Helping me now is helping yourself."


    "Huh?" Florence frowned. "Helping myself? What do you mean by that?"


    Patrick smiled but didn''t point it out.


    Although Amelia was Florence''s sister- in-w, they were about the same age. At her age, it would


    a bitte for Florence to get married and have children. If she kept staying single, Patrick would be


    worried about her happiness for the rest of her life. So it would be better for Florence to take the


    opportunity to spend time with Hobart. Maybe there would be chemistry between the two of them.


    Two dayster, the cemetery auction on the Rosan


    Road started.


    The auction was held in the evening, and Patrick attended with Amelia. Unlike Patrick''s calm and


    rxed demeanor, Amelia was nervous because she didn''t know what kind of opponents they


    would meet at the auction!


    People interested in the cemetery took their seats one after another. Amelia looked around and


    rxed a little after making sure that Hobart was not here.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m here." Patrickforted her timely.


    "13 million once, 13 million twice, 13 million the third time... Deal!"


    As the auctioneernded the hammer on the desk, Amelia, who had been expecting, heaved a sigh


    of relief and leaned back on her chair. This piece ofnd was easier to get than she had imagined


    because no one tried topete with her at all.


    What she didn''t know was that others mistook her as Patrick''s assistant. Instead ofpeting with


    the famous Young Master Patrick in Northville, they might as well do him a favor and give him the


    cemetery.


    Moreover, in terms of wealth, they were not necessarily a match for Patrick even if they teamed up.


    After the transfer procedure waspleted, the cemetery was officially owned by Amelia. On the


    surface, however, outsiders thought that Patrick had bid for it. As a result, they all came to ask him


    what he was going to do with it.


    "Leave it idle," Patrick said briefly.


    "What?" Everyone was confused. What did he mean by leaving it idle? Was there something special


    about this cemetery so that Patrick would rather leave it alone instead of developing it?


    In a dark corner, Teresa was furious at a middle-aged man, "Dad, what''s wrong with you? You know


    that thisnd is what we must fight for, but you give it up!"


    The middle-aged man said gloomily, "You are telling me. I know how important thatnd is!"


    Teresa stared at the middle-aged man as if he was inexcusable and asked, "Then why did you only


    raise the card once? Young Master Paisley told me that as long as we win thend, he would pay


    for all the expensester. That is to say, we will be the final beneficiary of thend!"


    Feeling upset, the middle- aged man exined, "Teresa! Haven''t you figured out what''s happening?


    Master Paisley is taking advantage of us!"


    There was dense admiration in Teresa''s eyes. "Young Master Paisley has influences in both legal


    and illegal businesses. Do you think such an extremely powerful man would need us?"


    The middle-aged man secretly nced at Patrick, who was standing not far away, and indicated to


    Teresa, "Did you see that man?"


    "Which one?" Teresa looked over impatiently. She didn''t see Patrick, who was in the middle of the


    crowd. Instead, she saw Amelia, who was holding the transfer contract.


    It was her again! Teresa was suddenly cheered up.


    Amelia had run away from the alumni reunionst time, and now she was right in front of Teresa


    again. Well, Teresa was determined to teach Amelia a lesson.


    The middle- aged man thought that Teresa was watching Patrick and kept talking, "Yes, that''s him.


    Young Master Paisley and Patrick have formed a grudge against each other years ago. The only


    reason Paisley asked us to buy thend was that he saw the news that Patrick had published in the


    newspaper. Paisley wanted to act against Patrick!"

 Chapter 362

    Chapter 362


    "So be it." Teresa was busy thinking about how to make things difficult for Amelia. For a moment,


    she didn''t notice what her father was telling her.


    The middle-aged man said with a worried face, "It doesn''t matter if they fight each other, but the


    Ferris Family shouldn''t be caught between them... Teresa, where are you going?"


    "I''m going to meet a friend. You can go back by yourself." Teresa waved her hand and left her father


    behind.


    The middle-aged man was still considering how to exin to Young Master Paisleyter and forgot


    to ask Teresa whom she was going to meet.


    Since Patrick was surrounded by endless visitors, Amelia got bored and pointed to the door,


    indicating that she wanted to go out for some fresh air.


    Patrick hesitated and wanted to approach her, but his guesses next to him didn''t know it and took a


    step forward, stopping Patrick from leaving.


    There was no other way. He nodded to show his agreement.


    When Amelia turned around and walked out of the venue, a malicious figure followed her quickly.


    Seeing Amelia fiddling with the contract beside a European-style fountain, something cruel


    appeared on Teresa''s face as she reached out and gave Amelia a push!


    A boom was heard...


    The water that Amelia stirred up was almost half a meter in height. At that moment, the vicious


    Teresa stared at the panicked Amelia with a sinister smile. "Amelia, who is always so graceful,


    turned out to be a drowned rat... Wait. Don''t move. I''m taking a photo for you and sharing it on your


    social media!"


    Just as Teresa took out her phone and aimed it at Amelia, who was in an embarrassed state, her


    wrist was seized as someone and she was dragged over.


    "You!" Just as Teresa was about to scold the one who meddled in her business, she went silent by


    the stare from a pair of sharp eyes.


    "What are you doing?" Patrick asked in a low voice.


    "I... I didn''t do anything." Teresa looked at him with an innocent look on her face.


    "Then why are you taking pictures?" Patrick asked in disgust and shook off Teresa''s hand


    immediately before striding toward Amelia in the pool.


    Teresa moved her aching wrist. When Patrick was not paying attention, she red at Amelia and


    left.


    Standing by the fountain, Patrick bent down and reached out to Amelia. "How did you fall into the


    water?"


    Amelia muttered in low spirits, "The contract fell into the water..."


    Patrick looked over. That was true...


    The contracts, which Amelia had been holding, were all soaked by the water. With its ck inks


    soaked, the papers seemed to be useless.


    Patrick waited a long time, but Amelia didn''t reach his hand. She just stared at the file.


    Finally, Patrick grabbed her arm and pulled her out of the pool. "Get up first. Let''s deal with the


    contractter."


    Amelia''s beautiful and watery eyes turned red as she muttered, "It''s all Teresa''s fault. If she hadn''t


    pushed me, the contract wouldn''t have been soaked."


    Patrick frowned and asked coldly, "Who is Teresa?"


    Amelia was angry. "The one whose wrist was grabbed by you just now!"


    Patrick was surprised. He thought that Teresa was just a passer- byughing at Amelia''s awkward


    situation, but he didn''t expect that she was the one who pushed Amelia.


    "Why would she push you into the water? You two know each other?" Holding Amelia''s trembling


    body, Patrick leaned over to protect her from any possible stares.


    Rubbing her red nose, Amelia said, "She''s my ssmate in college. Do you remember the reunion I


    attendedst time? She was the one who forced me to drink. She even ordered her friend to take


    me to a room. If it weren''t for Jessica texting you in time, I''m afraid something terrible would have


    happened."


    No sooner had Amelia finished her exnation than Patrick''s face turned stern. Had he known that,


    Patrick would have snapped that woman''s hand instead of allowing her to run away that easily.


    "What''s her name?" he asked coldly.


    Feeling annoyed, Amelia replied bluntly, "Teresa Ferris." "The Ferris Family?" Patrick seemed to


    have thought of something, his eyes turning dark.


    Amelia nced at him and asked with confusion, "What''s wrong with the Ferris Family?"


    Patrick changed the topic. "Nothing, let''s go home first."


    It was freezing. If Amelia did not get changed in time, she might catch a cold.


    The moment Patrick finished that, Amelia sneezed loudly. Then she asked in a low voice, "What


    about the contract?"


    Patrick nced at the wet clothes clinging to her body before discontentedly ring at those who


    were peeking at them with interest. "The contract has taken effect. It doesn''t matter if it''s wet. We


    can get another one," he soothed.


    After Patrick said this, the sadness on Amelia''s face finally dissipated a little. Amelia didn''t care


    about being humiliated, as long as nothing went wrong about the cemetery.


    At Paisley''s vi.


    A man, whose face was hidden under the shadow, was taking a sip of the wine and listening to a


    woman''s disappointed voice from the other end of the phone. "Young Master Paisley, I''m sorry! It


    was my father''s fault. He failed to win the cemetery over for you."


    The man looked up and nced at Kamari, who was standing cautiously in front of him. "Your father


    has told me the details of it," said the man, without revealing any of his emotions.


    Meeting the man''s eyes, Kamari felt his heart sank. He immediately looked down again.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Teresa said with regret, "Young Master Paisley, if it weren''t for Patrick, the cemetery would have


    been yours! But I have pushed the woman taking the contract for him into the pool, and the contract


    has been dropped into the water and got soaked. Do you think it has given you some leeway?"


    The maleughed in a low voice. "You are quite smart." In Teresa''s overjoyed breathing, the male


    spoke the other half of the sentence in a mellow voice, "Unfortunately, you''re not smart enough."


    Teresa was stunned. "What?"


    The man shook the wine in his ss and didn''t bother to exin to Teresa that the contract had


    already taken effect. Instead, he asked, "You said that Patrick has a woman with him?"


    "Yes!" Teresa gnashed her teeth in anger at the mention of Amelia. "I thought that Patrick would fire


    her in a fit of anger after the contract was dropped into the water. Sadly, things went against my


    wishes. He even helped her! She''s just an employee and was hardly worthy of such a big shot to


    bother with her."


    A knowing smile appeared on the man''s sexy thin lips. "Since Patrick has won over the cemetery,


    then let him have his way."


    "So we''ll just let it go?" Teresa asked with a grievance.


    The man said no more and hung up the phone.


    Besides him, Kamari said timely, "Young Master


    Paisley, I''m very sorry. It was my fault."


    The man smiled. "I don''t me you. After all, your opponent was Patrick."

 Chapter 363

    Chapter 363


    "So..." Although he was verbally forgiven, Kamari Ferris still acted as if he were on thin ice.


    "We will cooperate with each other as usual. I guess you can rest assured now?" In Kamari''s


    rxed face, Paisley waved his hand and said, "You can leave. I will look for you if anything


    happens."


    "I see. Goodnight, Young Master Paisley." Kamari left in a hurry.


    After Kamari left, the man''s phone rang again. He picked up the phone and listened to it. A few


    secondster, he narrowed his eyes. "What''s wrong with him?"


    The person on the other end of the phone said urgently, "It was anemia. He just passed out."


    Unable to hide his worry, the man asked, "Have you get a new supply of blood?"


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Not yet!"


    "You''re good-for-nothing!"


    "Young Master Paisley, please forgive us! It''s that the young master''s blood type is so rare that few


    people in the world share it."


    Frowning, the man said gloomily, "Since you can''t get the blood, take mine."


    The other was shocked. "Young Master Paisley!"


    "Okay, shut up. I''ll be right back." With that, the man left immediately.


    At Land of Fragrance.


    Amelia hissed. Before she could enter the room, a gust of wind of the night had sent goosebumps


    all over her body.


    Seeing that, Patrick pursed his lips and quickened his pace. Then he took out the key and opened


    the door.


    "Come in," he turned to Amelia at the door and said.


    Amelia stepped into the house and was surrounded instantly by the 24-hour supplying heat, which


    comforted her a little. Something urred to her. "Mr. Hopper, do you think the contract could be


    dried by a drier?"


    Patrick couldn''t helpughing. "Seriously? I promise you we will get a new one tomorrow morning."


    Amelia looked down and forced a bitter smile, "You''re right. I''ll just wait for one night. I don''t have to


    be so restless."


    Realizing that his words might be a little harsh, Patrick offered quickly, "How about this? I''m asking


    the staff of the auction to make a contract and send it to you now."


    Amelia looked up at him in surprise. After making sure that he was not joking, she asked with


    confusion, "Mr. Hopper, am I too wayward?"


    "Wayward?" Patrick pondered for a few seconds before saying in a startlingly bossy tone, "Even if


    you are, that''s because I allow you to do so."


    Early the next morning.


    Patrick patted Amelia''s peachy butt covered by the velvet quilt and said to her ear with a maic


    voice, "Mrs. Hopper, it''s time to get up."


    Hearing his voice, Amelia buried her face in the pillow, unwilling to leave the bed. "No. I''d like some


    more sleep."


    Seeing her reaction, Patrick almost wanted to fall back into the bed with her in his arms. But at the


    thought that there was something more important to do, he held himself back. "Do you remember


    what day it is today?"


    Amelia answered with a series of snores.


    Patrick pinched her red cheek and said, "Grandma will be discharged today."


    The moment he finished that, he saw Amelia spring up from the bed. With her hair in a mess, she


    said to Patrick excitedly, "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s go!"


    Patrick raised his eyebrows and asked with interest, "Are you sure you want to go out like this?"


    Following his gaze down, Amelia saw her overly childish cartoon nightdress. And the key was that


    she didn''t wear a bra now, so it would be hrious if she went out like this.


    "I... I will get changed first." Putting her arms around her chest, Amelia said in a hurry.


    But she had no idea that to Patrick, the way she covered her chest seemed more like she was


    ying hard to get. Patrick''s Adam''s apple bobbed a little. His invading gaze had followed his mind


    and caressed every part of her body...


    Amelia, who was picking clothes to wear from the wardrobe, felt something hot on her back. She


    looked over her shoulder immediately, only to find that Patrick was lowering his head and wearing a


    tie, not looking at her at all.


    It seemed that she was too sensitive. Amelia scratched her head, turning around again to pick


    clothes.


    Out of the corner of his eye, Patrick saw that Amelia had turned around. He quietly breathed a sigh


    of relief. If Amelia caught him peeking at her, she was probably going tough at him for a long


    time.


    When they were having breakfast, Amelia asked while putting jam on the bread, "By the way, did


    you tell Grandpa that Grandma''s hospitalized?"


    Patrick pursed his lips and said, "Do you think if he knew, you would still be able to sit here safe and


    sound?"


    "What?" Amelia was so shocked by what he was implying that she almost dropped the bread.


    "Grandma''s hospitalization is... not all my fault. Grandpa is going to punish me because of that?"


    Patrick said in a knowingly hurt voice, "That old man has always been unreasonable. We can''t rule


    out the possibility that he will vent his anger on you."


    Amelia, who knew it too well, added, "So, you are really grandfather and grandson."


    "What did you say?"


    His sudden icy tone was no warmer than a cold wind. Amelia met his unhappy face and silently


    picked up the bread freshly painted by the jam. Just as she was about to bring it to her mouth,


    Patrick suddenly snatched it from her, not allowing her to eat it.


    Not daring to face him head-on, Amelia peeled a boiled egg. But the moment she finished the egg,


    it appeared on his te again.


    D*mn it! Then she would drink the milk!


    Wordless, Amelia picked up the milk in front of her. But before the ss touched his mouth, she


    heard his lightment¡ª


    "Instead of drinking milk, you''d better drink mine... Mine is tastier and nutritious."


    Such meaningful words reminded Amelia of something evil. She couldn''t stand it anymore and put


    down the ss of milk, "Patrick, you... You just don''t want me to have breakfast, do you?"


    Patrick pointed to the ss of milk near him with an unchanged expression, "I have added honey in


    my ss of milk. Isn''t it tastier than yours?"


    Amelia was almost pissed off. This man always said something like that on purpose to mislead her!


    In Amelia''s slightly upset mood, they finished their breakfast. Seeing that it was almost time, Patrick


    stood up and said to her, "Let''s go. I''m afraid Grandma can''t wait any longer."


    In the hospital.


    Amelia squatted by the bed to sweetly help Granny Hopper wear her thick cotton boots. After that,


    she got up and asked, "Grandma, is there still anything wrong with you?"


    Granny Hopper stretched her arms and shook her legs in high spirits to show that she was alright.


    "I''m


    perfectly fine. Let''s go!"


    Amelia nodded at that. Just as she was about to help Granny Hopper up, a hand appeared


    suddenly beside her and held Granny Hopper''s hand before Amelia could. "Let me do it. You''re


    weak."


    She looked over and met Patrick''s eyes with indistinct care. Being touched, Amelia couldn''t help


    saying, "Shall we take one side each?"


    Patrick agreed with that and helped Granny Hopper up with Amelia. When they walked out of the


    ward, a wardmate passing by the corridor greeted the olddy with a smile, "Granny Hopper, are


    you leaving now?"

 Chapter 364

    Chapter 364


    "Mr. Walsh! Good morning!" Granny Hopper turned to exin to Amelia, who was puzzled, "This is


    Mr. Walsh, who lives next door to me. He is a professor."


    Amelia greeted him sweetly, "Hello, Mr. Walsh!"


    "They are?" Walsh asked Granny Hopper with curiosity as he stared at Amelia and Patrick, a lovely


    couple.


    Granny Hopper said with great pride, "They are my grandson and his wife. What do you see? They


    are so good-looking, aren''t they?"


    Walsh looked enlightened. "Huh! I was thinking about matchmaking my granddaughter to your


    grandson. I didn''t expect his wife to be so beautiful. Standing with your grandson, she is perfect for


    him. I guess I shouldn''t bring mine here to make her feel small."


    Granny Hopper was overjoyed by Walsh''spliment, but she said nheless, "They are deeply


    in love with each other. Even if your granddaughter is as pretty as a nymph, my grandson won''t be


    interested."


    Amelia was ttered at the olddy''sment. What Granny Hopper said about them didn''t seem


    to be the truth.


    She stole a nce at Patrick, only to see a faint smile on his lips as if he agreed with that.


    If someone dared to say that they were a perfect match, Patrick would have lost his temper long


    ago. But he didn''t deny it today. "Is it for the sake of Granny Hopper?" Amelia wondered skeptically.


    While Amelia was lost in her thoughts, Granny Hopper said goodbye to Walsh and pulled Amelia


    and Patrick''s hands, indicating that they could go on.


    After they got downstairs, Amelia helped Granny Hopper into the car before she got in on her own.


    The moment she sat down, she heard Granny Hopper ask in a low voice, "Amelia, Patrick''s birthday


    will be in two days. Have you ever thought about how to celebrate it?"


    "I..." Amelia was quiet for a short while before she regained her sense and said, "I have discussed it


    with Florence before. She told me that Patrick doesn''t like to be extravagant. I think I might as well


    buy him a present and make him a cake?"


    Granny Hopper''s eyes widened slightly. "Make him a cake? Will you make it yourself?"


    Amelia said with a smile, "Well, I can buy ingredients and learn how to do it. I know there is a cake


    shop that teaches people how to make cakes. I will go to learn it after work tomorrow!"


    Granny Hopper patted her hand happily and said, "I''m relieved to see that you''re so considerate


    towards each other."


    The next day, at Roxxon Corporation.


    "Amelia, here is your invitation!"


    When Amelia was busy with her work, Doris suddenly put an envelope edged with gold at her hand.


    "Who it is from?" She couldn''t help asking.


    Doris shrugged. "I don''t know. The security guard downstairs delivered it to me."


    Amelia nodded and opened the letter to take a look. It turned out to be an invitation from Ryan


    about the opening ceremony of his Limoncello of Dream. It would be held on the day after


    tomorrow, and Amelia had been warmly invited.


    Amelia tightened her fingers on the invitation. After pondering for a while, she picked up her phone


    and called Ryan.


    She apologized first, "Uncle Quartley, I''m sorry. I didn''t know when you left the hospital. And I didn''t


    visit you during that time."


    As an uncle, Ryan''s words reflect his understanding of the youngerdy. "It''s alright. It''s never a big


    deal."


    Amelia felt even more sorry. "And Uncle Quartley, I may not be able to go to your opening


    ceremony. I''m sorry, but I wish you the sess of the ceremony and the greatest hit of your


    Limoncello of Dream!"


    Ryan muttered, unable to hide his disappointment. "Are you sure you can''te?"


    "Yeah." Amelia didn''t want to bring Ryan any more trouble. Patrick was a far-reaching man. If he


    knew or saw her go to Ryan''s drinks factory, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Alright then." Ryan changed the topic and asked, "By the way, I overheard a friend mention that


    your father had a stroke. Is he okay?"


    Thinking of Gilbert, Amelia felt a lump in her throat and couldn''t utter a word.


    Noticing her unusual silence, Ryan said in a hurry, "Amelia, I''ve made you sad, haven''t I? I''m sorry, I


    should apologize to you!"


    "No, no need..." Before Amelia could finish her words, Lily brought a few reports over. Perhaps it


    involved thepany''s secrets, Lily motioned Amelia to be silent.


    Amelia nodded. Knowing that personal calls were not allowed during work hours, she said a few


    words to Ryan before ending the conversation.


    Putting down her phone, Amelia took out a piece of tissue paper and wiped her eyes. After throwing


    the crumpled paper into the trash can, she asked the manager seriously, "Lily, what is in your


    hand?"


    Lily had all her attention on the report and didn''t notice Amelia''s unusual behaviors. Since she was


    asked, Lily said, "Here''s the sales chart of Roxxon''s wine this quarter. Winter should have been a


    good time for drinking, but sales at Roxxon are downpared to the previous two years. Now our


    department is under pressure from our superiors to find ways to increase sales."


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia took over the sale report. While reading it carefully, she said thoughtfully, "Through the sales


    of the market, it''s clearly seen that since the nutritious drink and skincare drink of Limoncello of


    Dream hase into the market, not only Roxxon, but other drinks sellingpanies have


    experienced a decline in performance."


    Lily agreed, "That''s right!"


    "So, one of the fundamental ways to solve this problem is to cooperate with Mr. Quartley. Since his


    products are so popr, it''s absolutely the best choice to be his partner!"


    "Yet the idea has little chance of sess," Amelia added inwardly.


    Lily''s eyes lit up and she seemed to regard Amelia''s proposal as a good idea. But then she shook


    her head and said, "I almost forget. Although Mr. Hopper and Mr. Quartley are in the same city, they


    never cooperate. Amelia, you''d better tell me about another way."


    "The other way is to cooperate with a more capable partner than Mr. Quartley in a short time.


    Otherwise, most of the drinks sales in Northville will be more inclined to Mr. Quartley, which is not


    what our department could stop." Amelia touched the nail right on the head.


    At the same time, in the president''s office.


    The board of directors was discussing the same issue with Patrick. One of the directors said


    anxiously, "Mr. Hopper, I think there is a need for Roxxon to cooperate with Limoncello of Dream. I


    heard that they are going to promote a limoncello the day after tomorrow. They already dominate


    the market. If they keep developing, I am afraid that the entire drink market of Northville would be


    theirs."


    Another director did not take it seriously. "Roxxon has all kinds ofmodities and drinks are just a


    tiny branch of it. So what if we are no match for Limoncello of Dream? It''s not like we''re going to go


    out of business because of that."

 Chapter 365

    Chapter 365


    Just when they were in disagreement, Patrick, who had been silent, spoke suddenly, "Well, stop


    arguing."


    Everyone turned to Patrick, the final decision-maker. "What do you think, Mr. Hopper?"


    Patrick''s gaze sharpened gradually. "I mean, Roxxon will never cooperate with Limoncello of


    Dream, but I want Roxxon to beat them in the sales of drinks!"


    "Well..." In the face of such a willful president, the directors scratched their heads out of worries.


    Patrick ordered, "From today on, all the drinks in Roxxon are on sale at half price. Did I make myself


    clear?"


    All the directors looked dumbfounded. "Mr. Hopper, are you kidding us?"


    Patrick said seriously, "Think about it. When everyone is driven to buy Roxxon''s low-price drinks,


    who will be interested in Limoncello of Dream?"


    One of the directors licked his lips and said with difficulty, "I see. Mr. Hopper, you want to


    cannibalize our opponent''s market share by that. But such a way will also hurt our own interests to a


    large extent. It''s not cost-effective."


    Patrick narrowed his eyes. "In terms of money, Roxxon has more than enough. We just need to see


    how long they willst." "It is the right time for the umted animosity between the Hoppers and


    the Quartleys to break out!" Patrick thought.


    At six o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Goodbye, Amelia!"


    "Goodbye."


    After saying goodbye to her colleague, Amelia put away her belongings on her desk before she


    searched for the address of a cake shop with herputer and drove there.


    Half an hourter, Amelia parked the car at the door of Camry Cake. Weed by a handsome


    salesman, she pushed the door open and got off the car.


    Amelia stood still and said politely, "Hello, I''m Amelia Ramsay. I''ve just made an appointment on the


    phone."


    The handsome salesman said gently, "Miss Ramsay, right? The seat is reserved for you. Please


    follow me."


    "Okay," Amelia replied and followed the handsome man into the baking room.


    To tell the truth, this was the first time Amelia learned how to make a cake for someone. She was


    adequately energized by the thought of the possibility that Patrick might be touched when he saw


    the cake.


    After finishing thest step, the cake maker put Amelia''s cake into the ss cab and said, "Ms.


    Ramsay, we can keep the cake for you. When will youe to pick it up?"


    Amelia thought for a moment before answering, "Probably tomorrow''s dusk. About that time."


    At eight o''clock in the evening, in the Land of Fragrance.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    While Amelia was looking for the key at the door, she heard footsteps behind. Then she looked over


    her shoulder and found Patrick.


    Seeing each other, they were both a little surprised. It was understandable that Patrick came home


    late since he was the president of thepany with so many responsibilities. But as an employee,


    it was unusual for Amelia toe home thiste.


    "Where have you been?" Patrick asked with a gloomy gaze.


    Amelia hesitated. Could she just tell him that she went to the cake shop to make a cake for him? If


    so, there wouldn''t be any surprise.


    "Oh, the sales department has a problem today. I''ve been discussing with my colleagues and have


    not been back until now."


    Patrick nced at her and asked, "What problem?"


    Amelia replied frustratedly, "The slow sales of Roxxon''s drinks. We haven''te up with a good


    solution for the time being. Could you give us a little more time to think it over?"


    Patrick said lightly, "No need. I have an idea."


    "Huh?" Amelia looked radiant again. "What kind of idea? You''re not going to work with Limoncello of


    Dream, are you?"


    Patrick asked with a dark face, "Do you think it''s possible?"


    Well, it was impossible. Amelia was somehow disappointed. She turned around and opened the


    door.


    The moment she walked into the house, she was overwhelmed by the tense air. Looking inside, she


    realized that Granny Hopper was here, so were Patrick''s parents.


    "We got some rare visitors," Amelia said to herself.


    Patrick walked into the house. Taller than Amelia, he immediately saw Howard and Eve''s faces.


    They looked very serious and seemed to be discussing something important.


    Patrick asked calmly, "Dad, mom, are you here to visit grandma?"


    Patrick did not answer his question as if he were spellbound.


    Seeing Patrick, Eve seemed to have gained her energy and rushed over to hold his hand. "Patrick,


    I''ve married a wrong man!" She cried.


    It was very strange for Eve to say that. Patrick was confused for a while.


    Amelia stared at them with wide eyes but she didn''t interrupt them.


    "Mom, what happened to you?" Patrick asked.


    Eve rolled her eyes at Howard with grievance and said in anger, "Howard, you''re quite capable,


    aren''t you? Say it in front of your own son if you''re still a man!"


    "Alright!" Howard raised his voice and said to Patrick and Amelia with an annoyed tone, "Your mom


    thinks that I have cheated on her..."


    Eve interrupted immediately, "I don''t ''think''. I''m sure! He must have cheated on me!"


    Noting his Patrick and Amelia''s changed expression, Howard gnashed his teeth and said, "What


    nonsense are you talking about? Do you have any evidence? How can you be sure that I have


    cheated on you?"


    Amelia and Patrick looked at each other subconsciously and saw the absurdity in each other''s eyes.


    Howard was a gentle and elegant man and was well-known for caring about his wife. How could he


    have cheated on her?


    "Could it be that it is Eve who is out of her mind?" Ameliamented inwardly.


    Different from her usual fuss, Eve seemed to be very confident this time. "Evidence? What I have


    seen is evidence! Did you go to First Street today? You must have never known I happened to go


    shopping there too! I saw that b*tch get off your car with my own eyes, and you went into the same


    apartment with her!"


    After a pause, Eve pointed at Granny Hopper and said, "By the way, I took a picture, and your


    mother has confirmed it herself. You''re her own son. Outsiders may be mistaken, but your mother


    would never be wrong, right?"


    "You!" Howard was furious. "No wonder Mom had her blood pressure rising again after so much


    difficulty to lower it. It turns out that you are the one


    to me!"


    Listening to their quarrels, Patrick gradually figured out what was happening. He looked at his father


    seriously and asked, "Dad, what''s going on?"


    Amelia, who had been watching them, immediately put her hand on Patrick''s chest and whispered


    to appease him, "Patrick, don''t be impulsive before it is cleared up."


    Patrick''s anger froze as the little hand carefully ced in his chest. He looked back at Amelia and


    seemed to be saying, "I know."


    "Howard." At that time, Granny Hopper asked in a heart- wrenching tone, "Have you really...


    cheated on Eve?"

 Chapter 366

    Chapter 366


    "Mom, I didn''t!" Howard denied it.


    "Eve, maybe Howard does have his difficulties." Although Amelia knew that Eve didn''t like her, she


    couldn''t help speaking up for Howard.


    "Well, neither of you believe me. Look at this picture. You should believe me now!"


    While she was talking, Eve found the photos she had taken on the phone. Two figures, almost


    ovepping, appeared in front of Patrick and Amelia.


    Amelia''s pupils narrowed at the sight of the woman. Wasn''t that... the middle-aged woman Amelia


    had met when she went to the high street to buy a coat for Eve?


    Could it be that... Amelia did not dare to think any further.


    "Dad!" Patrick called out. Although he didn''t say anything, the doubt and disappointment in his eyes


    were obvious enough.


    "Patrick, I..."


    Howard opened his mouth and was about to say something, but Eve interrupted him with tears in


    her eyes. "No wonder you''re always not at home recently. I asked you where you have been. And


    you fooled me every time by saying that you''re going to y chess. If I hadn''t called every one of


    your friends ying chess, I would never know that you had an affair! Today I ran into you and that


    woman on the street. What about the other days I didn''t? What have you been doing with her


    behind my back?"


    The air was tense. Everyone was waiting for Howard''s answer.


    After a while, Howard said powerlessly, "Eve, I have never done anything unfair to you in my whole


    life, including what you have said today. I admit that I''ve been in contact with Jocelyn very frequently


    recently, and I did... go in and out of her apartment asionally. But I did all of that because of


    you!"


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "What? Because of me?" Eve nked for a short while before sheughed with her face distorted.


    "This is the worst excuse I have ever heard in my life. Howard, you have always been a terrible liar


    since we first met. But this time, I hate you so much that you can''t lie, otherwise, I might have a


    reason to forgive you."


    Somethingplicated appeared in Amelia''s eyes. Eve must love Howard so much. Otherwise,


    Eve''s voice wouldn''t have sounded so sad and depressed.


    Patrick stared coldly into Howard''s eyes. "Have you done it or not?"


    In the face of his son''s angry eyes, Howard sighed and said, "To tell you the truth, I met Jocelyn by


    chance. She is a senior psychiatrist. I was particrly tired of your mother''s sudden change


    recently. I don''t know since when she bes so suspicious, jealous, and even unreasonable. So I


    found Jocelyn through online advertisements. At first, we only met at her office. Later, her office was


    being renovated and I went to her ce. Most of my questions were rted to how to improve your


    mother. And more or less, I told her my worries..."


    "What else?" Patrick asked seriously.


    Howard said frankly, "There''s nothing else."


    Patrick, Amelia, and Granny Hopper breathed a sigh of relief to various extents. Eve was the only


    one unable to let it go.


    "Howard, since you are just doctor and patient, why didn''t you tell Eve in advance?" Now Granny


    Hopper couldn''t be partial to her son anymore, otherwise, she would be considered senile, wouldn''t


    she?


    Howard shook his head and said, "Mom, you know Eve well enough. If I admitted that I was going to


    see a female psychiatrist alone, Eve would have made a fuss about it again, wouldn''t she? I was


    nning to learn a move or two from Jocelyn before Ie back to help Eve. Well, I didn''t expect


    to make a fool of myself!"


    Just as everyone else got to understand Howard, Eve let out some sounds somewhere between


    crying andughing. "Jocelyn, what a lovely name. If you are just doctor and patient, why don''t you


    call her doctor directly instead of by her name? How long have you known each other to be on a


    first-name basis now?"


    Howard took a deep breath and said, "I... I can''t make sense to you at all!"


    Eve gritted her teeth and said, "It''s not that you can''t make sense to me, but the whole thing doesn''t


    make sense at all! Why don''t you call her and ask her to talk to me in front of your mother and the


    kids? I''d like to see if she''s a real doctor!" "Howard! Call her! Now!" Granny Hopper ordered in a


    tough tone.


    For a person as suspicious as Eve, it was better to let her see the truth with her own eyes than to


    say it thousands of times over.


    Seeing Howard frozen on the spot, Amelia was afraid that it would aggravate Eve''s suspicion, so


    she urged him, "Howard, just call her."


    Howard opened his eyes and looked at everyone in the room. When he saw the ghosting


    suspicions on their faces, he couldn''t help but feel disappointed. "Fine, I''ll call her. But I can''t make


    sure that she''lle."


    With that, Howard went to the other side of the room to make a phone call.


    Patrickforted his sobbing mother softly, "Mom, I don''t think Dad will cheat on you. He loves and


    dotes on you for his whole life."


    Eve said sadly, "I hope so..."


    A momentter, Howard came back and said to Eve with no expression on his face, "Dr. nd says


    that she will be here soon. Well wait for her here."


    After that, no matter how hard Eve cried, Howard didn''t talk to her at all.


    An hourter¡ª


    The bell rang.


    Inside the room, Howard heard the sound and got up to open the door immediately.


    To Eve, his actions seemed to be showing his eagerness. When she saw her husband leading


    another woman to her, Eve was heartbroken and possessed by hatred!


    Since the woman entered the room, Amelia had been secretly looking at her, making sure that the


    woman in front of her was the same one she had seen on the high street. She was at a loss for a


    moment, acknowledging that Howard''s behavior was indeed suspicious.


    "Howard, is that her?" Granny Hopper stared at Jocelyn and asked.


    "Yes, she is Dr. nd." Howard nodded and then said to Jocelyn with an apologetic tone, "I''m sorry


    that you have toe all the way here."


    Jocelyn said softly, "It doesn''t matter. I''ve been misunderstood more than once since I''ve been in


    this job. Is this your wife?"


    With her question, everyone turned their gazes on Eve. Compared with Eve''s aggressive manner,


    the doctor was kind and gentle. Even Howard, when talked to her, could not help but lower his


    voice. "It''s her."


    With a nod, Jocelyn turned to Eve, who looked hostile, and said softly, "Ms. Hopper, Mr. Hopper has


    told me about you on the phone. Apart from the necessary counseling every weekend, Mr. Hopper


    and I rarely meet each other. The misunderstanding between you results from theck of


    communication recently. To be honest, Ms. Hopper, Mr. Hopper cares about you very much. He


    reached me at first only because he wanted to help you with my expertise."

 Chapter 367

    Chapter 367


    Eve was at a loss for words. She turned her away, making it clear that she didn''t believe her.


    Jocelyn looked down, took out her certificate from her handbag before bringing it to Eve sincerely.


    "Mrs. Hopper, if you have any doubts about my identity, I have brought my certificate for you to


    check."


    Eve didn''t even cast it a nce. Her eyes were cold. "So what if you are a shrink? That is just


    another cover of yours to seduce men!"


    Jocelyn said calmly, "Mrs. Hopper, if you can''t trust your husband, I should resign in front of you..."


    Howard said with emotions, "Dr. nd, you don''t have to do that. There''s nothing between us. If


    you quit, doesn''t it look more like we have an affair?"


    "p!"


    Eve reached out and pped Jocelyn hard on the face! After that, Eve gave Jocelyn a hard push


    that knocked her down and brought her belongings all over the ground!


    "Resign? Huh, do you think I don''t know this trick? You are ying weak to get what you want? You


    want my husband to pity you? Not gonna happen!" Eve, who was mad, kicked Jocelyn on her belly!


    Jocelyn rolled on the ground in pain and looked very pitiful.


    Among those in the room, only Howard dared to stand up for Jocelyn. He stepped forward bravely


    and stood in front of Eve before he said angrily, "Enough! You won''t be satisfied until you kill her,


    right?"


    Eve red at her husband and baked, "You feel bad, don''t you? Tell you what, from now on, if I see


    you or find out that you are staying together, not only will I beat her, but I''ll also kill her!"


    Howard faced his wife head-on. "Eve, I''m also telling you, if you dare toy a finger on Dr. nd,


    we don''t have to be together any longer!"


    Eve froze. After a moment of silence, she asked with trembling lips, "Are you going to divorce...


    For... her?"


    Florence looked ten years older. "You made me! Since Amelia married Patrick, I''ve been fed up with


    you. One day, two days... one month, two months... How many times have you made a fuss over


    trivial things? Eve, no woman would ever be like you. The only thing you know is to make trouble for


    me and Amelia. I''m tired. I really don''t know how to do with you anymore."


    Eve''s face turned gloomy. She asked desperately, "You mean you don''t love me anymore?"


    Patrick shot a sharp look at Howard. For a moment, the room was deadly silent.


    "No..."


    When the word came out of Howard''s mouth, Eve''s eyes turned red. She nced at the fruit basket


    on the table and grabbed the knife from it before stabbing it at Jocelyn, who was getting up from the


    ground. "Since that''s the case, you can die with her!" "Watch out!" No one knew who had shouted


    that, nor did they know it was for whom. When everyone regained their senses, they saw blood had


    covered the knife in Eve''s hand and kept dripping on the ground.


    "Howard!" Amelia cried out involuntarily!


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Howard!" Looking at the bloody scene in front of her, Granny Hopper was shocked and almost


    passed out again.


    "Mr. Hopper..." Jocelyn was most shocked. She had never expected that to protect her, Howard


    would grab the knife that Eve aimed at her by his bare hand. As for the palm of his left hand, it was


    bloodily cut.


    Howard gripped the knife tightly. In Eve''s hateful, hesitated, and panicked gaze, he said sadly, "Eve,


    don''t make mistakes again and again..."


    "Ah!" Eve shouted hysterically. She shook off the knife and stumbled out of the door.


    Although he was injured, Howard was still calm in the midst of the chaos. "Patrick, hurry up, follow


    your mom. She''s in an unstable mood. I''m afraid she''ll get into trouble!"


    With a sneer, Patrick looked at Howard as if he was looking at a stranger. He wasn''t affected by the


    wounds on Patrick''s hand at all. "You, and you..." His gaze fell on Jocelyn beside him. "If anything


    happens to my mother, I will never forgive any of you!"


    With that, he turned and left.


    Hearing his son''s heartless announcement, Howard looked extremely painful. He gasped and


    copsed on the sofa behind him.


    Seeing that his hand was bleeding, Amelia ran upstairs as fast as she could to pick up the medicine


    chest, trying to bandage Howard.


    Jocelyn extended her hand to Amelia with a worried look. "Miss, let me do it, please. After all, it''s all


    because of me."


    Amelia nced at Howard. She didn''t dare to hand the chest to Jocelyn until Howard nodded.


    Granny Hopper was no less shocked than Eve and Patrick. She pointed at Howard and said angrily,


    "If your father finds out what happened today, he''ll break your leg!"


    Howard opened his mouth and said, "Mom, I..."


    "You don''t have to exin! I didn''t agree with you to be with Eve, but you insisted to marry her! Now


    you''re tearing your family apart over an outsider! You let the entire family down!" Granny Hopper


    frowned and tears ran down along her face.


    After temporarily stopping Jocelyn from bleeding, Jocelyn got up and said to Granny Hopper,


    "Madame, it''s all my fault."


    Frowning, Granny Hopper said, somewhat venting her anger, "Good for you to know that! If the


    Hopper Family was torn apart, you''ll be the first to pay!"


    "Mom!" Howard was dissatisfied.


    "Shut up!" Granny Hopper interrupted angrily.


    "Madame, please don''t be mad. I''m leaving now!" Knowing that she was not weed by them,


    Jocelyn hurriedly picked up her belongings on the ground and was about to leave...


    At such a serious moment, Howard didn''t dare to ask her to stay.


    "Wait a minute." Amelia suddenly called out to her.


    Jocelyn turned around and looked at her with confusion.


    "You left your cell phone." Since her phone had fallen in a ce not easy to be noticed and Jocelyn


    was in a hurry, Amelia had to pick it up for her.


    "Thank you." Jocelyn forced a smile, although it looked more like crying. When she reached out to


    take the phone, she identally pressed one of the keys. The moment the screen lit up, Jocelyn


    felt Amelia''s hand froze. She asked, confused, "What''s wrong with my phone?"


    "Nothing..." Gazed by Jocelyn, Amelia felt that her heart was racing. She let go of her phone and


    pretended to ask casually, "That is your..."


    Jocelyn smiled, "Oh, this is a photo of my daughter."

 Chapter 368

    Chapter 368


    After Jocelyn left, Amelia still remained in the same position. Jocelyn''s daughter... was her best


    friend, Jessica?


    On the other side.


    "Mom-" Patrick, who caught up with Eve, blocked her way, and asked hastily, "Mom, where are you


    going?"


    Eve looked back at him with unfocused eyes and said hysterically, "I hurt your father. Did you see


    that?


    I hurt him!"


    "Mom, calm down!" Patrick grabbed Eve''s shoulders and told her gently, "Dad is just injured in the


    hand. It won''t endanger his life. Don''t me yourself too much."


    Eve fell into Patrick''s arms, staring at her bloodstained fingers attentively. It was Howard''s blood.


    Howard shed his blood for Jocelyn.


    At the thought of that, Eve was ignited with hatred. "You are right. I don''t have to me myself.


    These are all your father''s fault! The fact that he''s willing to do such a thing for that Jocelyn showed


    that he has lost himself. Patrick, we must find a way to bring your father back on track!"


    Patrick frowned. "Mom, what do you want to do?"


    Eve said, gritting her teeth, "Of course, I want to kick that woman out of your dad''s life! By fair


    means or foul!"


    ording to Eve''s personality, she was absolutely possibly going to kill Jocelyn. Patrick thought


    about it for a few seconds before he spoke, "Don''t be impulsive. I''ll handle it."


    Because of Howard''s drama, Granny Hopper stated that she had a headache. As a result, Amelia


    had to help her upstairs to have a rest.


    When she walked down the stairs, she found Patrick and Howard confronting each other. Amelia


    could not help slowing down her speed for fear of disturbing them.


    With coldness in his eyes, Patrick said, "I don''t care how far you and that Jocelyn have gone. But


    you have to stop meeting her from today on. Can you do that?"


    Howard was confused at that. "Patrick, are you lecturing me?"


    Patrick looked directly into Howard''s eyes and analyzed his current situation. "Dad, from the


    moment you and Mom got married, your families, businesses, and destinies were all tied together.


    That is also one of the reasons why Grandma is so angry. I thought you are old enough to


    understand that."


    Howard said slowly, "I don''t want to argue with you. My conscience is clear."


    Patrick said seriously, "Then stop contacting Jocelyn, just like what you have done to Sissi and me."


    Howard''s heart sank. "Does it feel good to get revenge against me now? You me me for not


    supporting you and Sissi, don''t you?"


    Patrick threw him a cold nce. "We both know that. Why do you have to say it out loud to hurt our


    feelings."


    Patrick let out a bitterugh. Over the years, Patrick had grown closer to Eve while distancing


    himself from Howard for certain reasons.


    After Sissi''s scandal became public, Patrick still stuck to what he wanted. Therefore, Eve took it


    upon herself to ask Howard''s father for help.


    When Patrick found out that, Eve had put all the me on Howard to avoid being disliked by her


    son. Howard understood her feelings as a mother and didn''t go out of his way to exin it to


    Patrick, only to find himself now being treated like that.


    "Patrick, I can''t change your mind, but please don''t trouble Jocelyn. She is the most innocent


    among this!"


    "But what about Mom? Isn''t she innocent?"


    Standing at the stairs, Amelia listened quietly to their conversation, not knowing which side to


    choose.


    If Howard had indeed cheated on Eve, even if it was not physical, Amelia couldpletely


    understand Patrick''s feelings. In fact, she even empathized with Patrick.


    But considering Eve''s nature and behavior, Amelia was unable to sympathize with her...


    Downstairs¡ª


    "What I will do totally depends on your attitude toward Jocelyn. That''s all I want to say. You can go


    back. Mom needs you to take care of her."


    "Patrick, you..." It was the first time Howard had directly realized that his son had outgrown his


    control.


    Howard looked at Patrick, not knowing whether he should be pleased or upset. Then he left Land of


    Fragrance frustratedly.


    After Howard disappeared at the door, Patrick looked away from it and turned his sharp gaze


    precisely at Amelia, who was upstairs. "Did you hear all of that?"


    Amelia was tingled by the coldness in his eyes. Although she knew that he was not against her,


    Amelia was still startled. "Yeah."


    "Come down."


    "Oh." With that, she went downstairs and came up to him.


    Seeing that Amelia was one meter away from him, Patrick curled his lips in a self-deprecating way,


    "Why are you so far away? You are afraid that I''ll eat you alive?"


    Amelia coughed awkwardly. From his conversation with Howard, it was not difficult to tell that he


    was more than capable of that. "Patrick, I think we should look into this matter. Besides, ording


    to Howard''s character, if he did it, he would definitely admit it. Since he says Dr. nd and he are


    just doctor and patient, why don''t we trust him?"


    Patrick stared at her and said unhappily, "Trust him? And give him the chance to keep in touch with


    Jocelyn so that he can cheat on my mother whenever he wants? Amelia, you just can''t stand my


    mother being happy, can you?"


    Bombarded, Amelia waved her hands and said, "You misunderstood. That''s not what I meant."


    Patrick looked away from her aggrieved face and said, "That''s enough. It''s about my mother. I don''t


    expect you to pay attention to it. I just hope you don''t make things difficult for me."


    Huh, so she was too eager to help and got cold-shouldered.


    It was a lie to say that she was not angry, but now she had more important things to ask, so she


    didn''t argue with Patrick about that. "Then... how do you want to deal with it?"


    Cruelty appeared in Patrick''s eyes. "What do you think about killing her?"


    Chill ran down Amelia''s spine. Coming up with an excuse to leave Patrick alone, she hurried to call


    Jessica.


    "Hey, Amelia?"


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    "Jessica, I''ve known you for so long, but I''ve never heard you mention your family. Are you avable


    now? Can you tell me about it?"


    Jessica asked in confusion, "Amelia, why are you suddenly getting interested in my family?"


    Amelia didn''t give in. "Just tell me, please."


    "All right then. When I was a freshman in university, my dad died of cancer, so it was just my


    grandfather, my mother, and me. My grandfather has worked for a state-owned enterprise for so


    many years, so after he retired, he got a nice house in the city. Noticing that my mother was living


    alone, he asked her to live with him the year before."

 Chapter 369

    Chapter 369


    Amelia asked with a concerned tone, "What''s your mother''s name?"


    Jessica''s voice suddenly cooled down. "Her surname is nd. She''s a shrink."


    Amelia knitted her beautiful brows immediately at that. Sometimes life just liked to y this kind of


    joke that one could never be amused!


    "What kind of person is she?" Calming herself down, Amelia kept asking.


    Without a second thought, Jessica blurt out, "She? She''s just a b*tch!"


    Other than being silent, Amelia wasn''t sure what else she could do.


    Jessica emphasized, "You didn''t get it wrong. She''s a b*tch to me! You must have wondered why I


    never came home all these years in college and at work. That''s because of my mother! She makes


    me feel ashamed!"


    Amelia had never heard her friend being so emotional. At the mention of the subject, Jessica spoke


    openly herself, "When I was a freshman, my father was diagnosed with bowel cancer. Do you know


    what my mother did? One day, I skipped


    school to go home, only to find that she was pressed against the sofa by a man, leaving him to do


    whatever he wanted to her. I beat that man away with a chair, but my mother pped me on the


    face and said I ruined her n! Ah, isn''t it a shame to have such a mother?"


    Amelia swallowed hard. "She doesn''t look like such a kind of woman..."


    Jessica nked for few seconds before she asked doubtfully, "Amelia, what do you mean by that?


    Have you seen my mom?"


    "You misheard me. I was saying that I didn''t expect your mother to be such a kind of woman!"


    Amelia exined in time.


    "Oh, okay..." said Jessica.


    Amelia wiped off a drop of sweat gratefully when Jessica did not ask more. "Jessica, do you hate


    her?"


    Jessica said with a grudge, "More than that, I hate her guts! I swear I''ll never see her again in my


    life!"


    Amelia secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She had her own concerns. If Jessica got involved


    because of Jocelyn, should Amelia side with her husband or her friend?


    Hearing that Jessica didn''t care about Jocelyn anymore, she thought there was nothing to worry


    about. From Jessica''sment, maybe Jocelyn wasn''t as decent as she appeared to be.


    After preparing herself, Amelia asked Jessica about Sierra before they said goodnight to each other.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Hearing the knocking, Amelia put down her cell phone and got out of bed to open the door.


    Seeing a beautiful figure pressing towards her, Amelia was caught off guard and instinctively


    reached out to support the otherdy.


    "Amelia..." Florence pursed her lips and said to Amelia, "From tomorrow onward, I don''t have to


    serve that a*shole Hobart anymore."


    "He has recovered?" Amelia asked.


    Florence nodded weakly.


    Amelia was amused, "Isn''t that good?"


    Florence looked sad. "It is. But deep down, I don''t want to part with that a*shole¡ª "


    Amelia was surprised. Florence''s words were a little intriguing. "Florence, you don''t have a crush on


    him, do you?"


    Florence rolled her eyes. "Amelia, would you ask me until I finish my sentence? I don''t want to part


    with


    his mother!"


    "Mrs. Smith?" At the thought of her unpredictable behaviors, Amelia had a mixed feeling.


    "You have no idea that during the days I was in the hospital, not only Mrs. Smith did not hold a


    grudge against me, she even cooked a lot of delicious food for me. I''ve put on weight. Pinch my


    face if you don''t believe me."


    Of course, Amelia wasn''t going to pinch her face. "Don''t you think it''s difficult tomunicate with


    Mrs. Smith?"


    "Not at all. She''s so funny, much funnier than our mother. But I''m afraid that I won''t see her again."


    Florence pointed her fingers regretfully, probably thinking of the food that she could no longer enjoy.


    The next day, at Roxxon Corporation.


    Amelia looked at the time and found that it was almost half-past five. She began to get excited. She


    was going to celebrate Patrick''s birthday at twelve o''clock tonight. Apart from the cake, should she


    prepare something else?


    While she was pondering, her phone rang suddenly. She picked it up in a hurry and said, "Oh, hello,


    this is Amelia Ramsay."


    "Huh, Miss Ramsay." "Mr. Smith, you''ve been discharged from the hospital?" Even though she had


    heard about it from Florence, she still asked out of politeness.


    Hobart said, in a good mood, "Yes, I just left the hospital yesterday. I''m working now."


    Amelia wasn''t going to chat with him. "Well, you are working, so am I. That''s it. See you."


    Hobart chuckled. "Miss Ramsay, you don''t have to hang up so quickly. I''m calling you for business''s


    sake."


    "Business?"


    "Yeah, you haven''t forgotten that Mills and Roxxon are still working together, have you?"


    Amelia was at a loss for word for a short while. "I... Of course, I remember."


    In fact, she almost forgot.


    Hobart continued, "Here''s the thing. I haven''t had a chance to learn about Mills'' sales while I was in


    the hospital. Would you bring the sales report to me? I want it now."


    Amelia was flustered, "Now?"


    Hobart gave a soft "hmm" before he asked, "Is there a problem? Isn''t this responsibility of your


    sales department?"


    That being said, with so many things that had happened recently, Amelia was indeed a little too


    busy. "Mr. Smith, please give me two more days, oh no, one day! Tomorrow, before getting off work,


    I will finish the sales report and send it to your email. Is that okay?"


    "Don''t take it for granted that you can bargain with me because we are closer privately! I want the


    sale report now. It''s up to you!"


    Amelia had to admit that Hobart was very scary when he got into a fit. Amelia''s heart was thumping


    out of shock.


    "Mr. Smith, please let me go today. I do have something important to do," she said with a sigh.


    "How can your business be more important than mine? Hurry up, all the senior managers of Mills


    are waiting to hold the annual meeting with your report!" Hobart refused to back down.


    Amelia was so upset that she almost wanted to hit her head against the wall. She had been


    responsible for Mills'' skincare products. Even if she asked Doris for help, Doris might be confused.


    Looking at the clock that showed it was almost six o''clock, Ameliaforted herself that there were


    still six hours left before twelve. Anyway, she could finish the sales report before twelve o''clock.


    After making up her mind, Amelia picked up her small-size portableptop and rose from her seat to


    go to Roxxon.


    Having carefully recorded bills provided by the sales unit and read the questionnaires


    of clients'' feedback, Amelia held on to every second and typed so fast on theptop.


    But sometimes haste made waste. She had to proofread while typing, which took her a lot of time.

 Chapter 370

    Chapter 370


    Then the cell phone in her pocket rang. Amelia put it through without looking at it and ced the


    phone between her shoulder and ear. "Hello, this is Amelia. Who is that?"


    "Amelia, do you know what time is it? Why don''t you go home yet?"


    "Florence? I''m busy with a report in thepany now. I''m afraid I won''t be back so soon."


    "Do you remember what day today is?"


    "I know it''s Patrick''s birthday today. Don''t worry. I''ll be home before midnight."


    With that, instead of waiting for Florence''s reply, Amelia took away the phone and put it next to the


    laptop before she continued to do her job.


    At the Land of Fragrance.


    "Midnight..." Florence had a hunch that something bad was about to happen when hearing


    Amelia''s answer.


    The next second, Patrick, who was standing behind her, asked, "What did she say to you?"


    Florence turned around and said, "She''s so busy with work that she may not be able toe back


    soon. Patrick, why don''t we have dinner first? I''m hungry."


    Patrick''s face turned cold. Amelia had spent a lot of time with Florence, so even if Patrick didn''t


    make it clear, Amelia must know that today was his birthday. Why didn''t she go home to celebrate


    his birthday instead of working godd*mn overtime?


    Seeing that Patrick was sullen, Florence said, "Patrick, why don''t you go to thepany to stay


    with her? If Amelia was going to work untilte at night, she might be in danger if she''s alone."


    "Stay with her?" Patrick''s gorgeous eyes sparkled with anger. "Have you misunderstood something,


    huh?"


    "I know you can''t be without her..."


    In front of Patrick''s impetuous face, Florence corrected herself tactfully. "Oh no, it''s Amelia who


    can''t be without you. She almost cried on the phone when she talked to me. She said that she was


    afraid of meeting something horrible when walking on the dark streets."


    Patrick snorted, but it was obvious that he had been swayed.


    Florence continued, "If I were you, I''d wish I could immediately appear in front of her. What a great


    chance it is to win over the beauty''s heart. Besides, you''re sacrificing your birthday celebration to be


    with her. She''s gonna be very moved."


    It sounded like it was a good idea. Reluctant to admit that he was tempted, Patrick said coolly,


    "Since she''s so scared, I guess I''ll have to go out of my way to stay with her."


    Seeing the eager figure, Florence snickered with her hand covering her mouth. She believed that


    soon she would be able to hold a niece or nephew in her arms.


    At Roxxon Corporation.


    Amelia rubbed her eyes to relieve the difort caused by staring at theputer for too long.


    When she opened her eyes again, she was the only one left in the sales department, which was so


    depressing.


    She looked down at the sales report, which was almost done. When Amelia was trying to exert


    great effort to finish it, some footsteps suddenly came from the door. She turned to the direction and


    found the visitor turned out to be-


    "Hobart!"


    There was a cunning smile on Hobart''s handsome face. "Uh-huh, you have finished the sales report


    I asked you to make, haven''t you?"


    Amelia looked a little embarrassed. "Ah... It''s almost finished."


    After enjoying her embarrassment, Hobart grabbed a chair in front of him and dropped on it.


    "Alright, you can continue. I''ll be waiting here."


    It was the first time for Amelia to be cornered by the boss of their partnerpany personally. She


    asked, feeling great pressure, "Isn''t yourpany holding an annual meeting?"


    Hobart narrowed his eyes. "I have to get the sales report of the past few months first so that the


    annual meeting can be carried out in a better way. Otherwise, what do you expect us to discuss?"


    Amelia gave him a soft look and said, "I didn''t prevent you from holding the annual meeting, did I?"


    "What do you think?" Hobart bluffed, without showing whether it was true.


    Amelia calmed herself down and said, "I will try my best to finish the report as soon as possible.


    Please wait a moment!"


    She returned to her desk and missed Hobart''s smiling eyes as she buried herself in her hard work.


    "Sizzle..."


    Just when Amelia had finished the report and was about to improve the forms, the lightbulbs on the


    ceiling suddenly gave a strange noise with flickering light as if it were haunted.


    "What''s going on?" Just as Amelia was puzzled, the light above her went out together, and the


    entire sales department fell into darkness immediately.


    Theputer screen was buzzing before it went dark. Amelia almost had a breakdown at that. She


    had just sorted out the sales report but had not saved it yet!


    "It seems like that the electricity is out." Hobart''s voice drifted into her ears several meters away.


    Amelia copsed in the chair and said disappointedly, "Oh, gosh. Is this a trick?"


    Noises sounded as Hobart dragged the chair, and then he said, "Let''s go."


    "Where are we going?" Amelia mumbled. The sudden disappearance of hard work would be a blow


    to everyone.


    "I''m sending you home, or do you want toe to my ce to have fun?" Hisst two words were


    suggestive.


    "No, thanks. I have a car myself." With that, Amelia stood up. When she turned around, she


    identally stumbled over a trash can under the desk. She cried out and was about to fall to


    somewhere she couldn''t see clearly.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Amelia!" Under such an urgent situation, with his outstanding hearing and quick


    response, Hobart stepped forward to grab Amelia''s arm and bring her to him. As a result, the two of


    them fell together.


    "Sh*t, it hurts so much!" Ameliained, covering her head that had been hit.


    "Miss Amelia, I was the one hit by you, alright? You''re so heavy! You''re killing me!" Hobart replied in


    a voice that was even weaker than hers.


    Amelia was at a loss for words. Her butt had identallynded on Hobart''s chest. The gesture


    was so embarrassing. "You came to me on your own. You deserve it!"


    "Hey, you brat. I saved your ass out of kindness, but you''re ming me instead?"


    That being said, with the beautifuldy on him, Hobart was not in a hurry to get up from


    Amelia. Instead, he justy there arguing with her.


    Amelia said in return, "Huh, who knows if it''s because of you that thepany''s powers off? You


    know, I''ve been working in Roxxon for so long, and this is the first time I''ve encountered a power-


    off!"


    She did not know if she was mistaken, but she had a feeling that Hobart was silent for a much


    longer time than usual after what she had said.


    "Hey, why aren''t you saying anything? Don''t tell me my guessing is correct." Amelia asked.


    After a long stretch, Hobart said, "I didn''t speak because you''re sitting on me! Sh*t, can''t you get up


    from me as soon as possible? If you keep doing that, I''m dying from suffocating."


    "Oh, alright then." Amelia picked a direction and climbed up from Hobart''s body in the dark. Then,


    she shrieked and fell back into Hobart''s embrace. "Ho... Hobart, it seems like something has


    touched my calf. Is that..."

 Chapter 371

    Chapter 371


    There was one thing Amelia was most afraid of, and that was ghost. When she had just married into


    the Hopper Family, Florence had put some ghost movies in Amelia and Patrick''s bedroom and


    almost scared Amelia to death.


    Hobart let out two muffledughs and gloated, "Why are you so nervous? That was my hand!"


    She paused for a short while before getting furious. "Pervert, why were you groping about?"


    "Alright, I know you''re just unwilling to leave me. Let''s just keep it this way." Hobart said as he ran


    his hand up to her shoulder in an unruly manner.


    Amelia grabbed it and shook it off. She said angrily, "If you touch me again, I''ll be rude and you''ll be


    sorry!"


    "When have you ever been polite to me? Stop wriggling..." Hobart mumbled.


    As they were talking, they saw a strong light shooting toward them from the door. Amelia and


    Hobart blinked at the sudden light and turned their heads to the source of it at the same time. What


    they saw were Patrick''s dark eyes.


    "Oh!" Amelia came to herself first. Since there had never been a ckout in thepany, she


    forgot that almost every office had a backup power supply in case of inconvenience caused by the


    power outage.


    "Mr. Hopper..." She looked at Patrick, who had turned on the backup power, and had no time to


    realize how intimate Hobart and she looked in such a position.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    When he saw that she was still unwilling to get up from Hobart, Patrick''s eyes turned icy cold. He


    gritted his teeth and turned to leave.


    "Was that real? He just left like that?" Hobart asked Amelia in surprise.


    Amelia''s eyes went dark slightly. Generally speaking, when Patrick was truly indignant, he left her


    alone directly.


    "Hobart, I''m leaving." She turned around and said to Hobart before getting up and running in the


    direction Patrick hade.


    Hobart touched his chest, which was still warm, and spoke out the true feelings of him as a single


    man. "If only there was a woman... willing to run after me without any hesitation."


    Just as he had finished his sentence, his cell phone suddenly rang in his pocket. Hobart took it out


    to have a look and was amused. When he put it through, his tone returned to the usual casualness.


    "Florence, didn''t we just break up yesterday? You can''t help calling me today. Are you falling in love


    with me?"


    "Love you, my a*s!" Florence cursed. "I''ve been thinking about it again and again. My sister-inw


    can work overtime any day she likes, but she does today of all days. Are you the one ying


    tricks?"


    Hobart frowned. "Sister-inw? Who are you talking about?"


    Florence let out a short "Er" before she said with a quick wit, "Well, of course, I was talking about


    Amelia. To me, she is the most suitable woman to be my sister-inw. I warn you, don''t try to covet


    her, otherwise, I will beat the sh*t out of you!"


    Hobart said disapprovingly, "She and Patrick don''t even know each other. Isn''t it too soon for you to


    call her sister-inw? As long as we are unmarried, I have the right to go after her."


    "B*llshit right!" Florence wished she could announce that Amelia had married into the Hopper


    Family. But when she thought of Patrick''s gloomy face, she shut up.


    Hobart seemed to have thought of something and asked in confusion, "Florence, tell me, did Patrick


    come to thepany all of a sudden because you told him something?"


    Florence said proudly, "I was just skeptical at first. I remember that when I was taking care of you in


    the hospital the day before yesterday, I identally told you about Patrick''s birthday. As a


    result, Amelia somehow went to work overtime. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Hobart was frustrated. He thought he had taken everything into consideration. He first kept Amelia


    from home by the excuse of work, then he came to Roxxon to visit her in the name of supervision.


    In the end, he even secretly had his helper cut off Roxxon''s wire so that he could take advantage of


    her tonight. He did not expect his n to be messed up by this godd*mn Florence!


    On the other side.


    Under the dim light, Amelia rushed out of the office. By the wind of the night in the corridor, she tried


    to figure the thing out. Why did Patrick appear in thepany at such ate hour? Did hee to


    pick her up?


    Then why would he appear almost at the same time as Hobart? Could it bethat Hobart asked


    Patrick toe here on purpose to provoke him by creating such an intimate scene?


    Only half of Amelia''s guess was correct. But a correct assumption didn''t help. The most important


    thing now was to find Patrick and exin it to him clearly.


    Downstairs, the sound of a car unlocked was heard through the night sky. Amelia froze. She came


    to the window and looked down, only to find that a Lamborghini was speeding out of her sight.


    "Patrick! Hey! Wait for me!" Amelia stood by the window shouting and waving, only to be answered


    by the cold wind of the night.


    She stamped her foot and took out her mobile phone in a hurry. Then she turned on the light, ran


    downstairs, and went to the underground garage to fetch her car.


    Patrick put his Bluetooth headset on his ear after leaving Roxxon Corporation and made a phone


    call to Cynthia.


    "Patrick, I''m flying to the United States the day after tomorrow. Would youe to the F&S Club


    tonight?


    I want you to have a drink with me and talk to me."


    Patrick pondered for a few seconds before he said, "You''re just recovering. You shouldn''t drink."


    Cynthia said in a sweet voice, "I just want to be willful once in a while. Please,e to me. I


    promise that I will only drink a little and never get drunk."


    Patrick thought for a while. He had promised Cynthia that he would hang out with her before she


    went abroad. Since he had promised her, he should go. Anyway, Amelia didn''t n to celebrate his


    birthday for him!


    Thinking of the picture of Amelia and Hobart embracing each other, Patrick felt his heart sank. He


    controlled the wheel and turned around before heading to the F&S Club!


    As for Amelia, who was a long way from Patrick, she didn''t see Patrick turning around at all. So she


    drove blindly and didn''t realize that something was wrong until she arrived at a dead end.


    She called Patrick immediately, only to find that his phone had been busy. Amelia put down the


    phone in frustration. Patrick could have cklisted her number in a fit of anger.


    After a nce at the time, Amelia realized she waste for the agreed time with the owner of the


    cake shop. She thought for a while before changing her way to the cake shop, lest it was toote


    and the shop was closed.


    The two cars, with the different thoughts of the two owners, went further and further apart...


    At F&S Club.


    "Gorgeous, would you like to have a drink with me?"


    ncing at the frivolous man in a suit in front of her, Cynthia had obvious disdain appearing on her


    pretty face. "I''m sorry, I have a date."


    The suited man''s gaze seemed to be solidified as it ran down Cynthia''s peachy breasts, bare waist,


    and finally, her long legs in short pants...


    Looking at her, the man in the suit drooled.

 Chapter 372

    Chapter 372


    Seeing his reaction, Cynthia was satisfied. That was exactly what she wanted. A youthful, tight, and


    flexible body. What kind of man would not fall in love with her? She believed that Patrick was no


    exception.


    But even so, if Patrick could remain unmoved, it didn''t matter. Cynthia had got her cousin to buy


    some drugs for pleasure from the ck market. Patrick would have no chance to run away from


    her!


    Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Patrick in the crowd. She rolled her eyes and suddenly spoke


    to the man in a suit beside her sweetly, "I told you I had a date. Why do you keep badgering me and


    force me to get a room with you!"


    "What are you talking about?" The man in the suit looked bewildered. He did want to hook up with


    Cynthia, but she had dered that she had a lover. Now he just wanted to have a drink quietly. Why


    did this chick dere that he wanted to have a room with her?


    "Gorgeous, I..." Just as he was about to exin, his cor was abruptly picked up, and then he was


    thrown behind by someone unknown.


    The suited man, who was thrown away by the force, hit the cab on his back, sending bottles all


    over the ground...


    As for Cynthia, she put on a mask of fear, walked to Patrick, and put her fair arms around his neck


    like snakes before she breathed to him softly. "I am all right now. Don''t make trouble because of


    me..."


    Patrick expressionlessly looked at the man in a suit as he got up from the ground. Instead of


    avoiding troubles, Patrick preferred a fight. The man in a suit looked somewhat simr to Hobart in


    terms of temperament. They both looked furtive!


    If the suited man could hear what Patrick was thinking, he would surely kneel and exim that he


    had been misunderstood.


    "You b*stard, wait here. My friends and I will teach you a lesson!" After leaving the cliche that


    frequently appeared in TV shows, the suited man hobbled away with his hands covering his back.


    As soon as he left, several waiters in the bar immediately surrounded them. They pointed to the


    broken bottles and said to Patrick, "Sir, we do business and are most afraid of you troublemakers. If


    you don''t want us to call the police, why don''t you pay the bill?"


    Patrick took out a silver card from the inside lining of his clothes. He raised it to the waiters without


    even looking up and said, "Take as much as it


    costs."


    Seeing the silver card, the waiters were all dumbfounded. This wasn''t amonly used bank card


    or credit card. It was the limited released supreme card that could only be used by the noblest! No


    one in Northville had ever seen the card used.


    "Okay, sir. I''ll give it back to you right away."


    Noting the obvious change in the waiters'' attitude and how other people viewed them differently,


    Cynthia was satisfied, as if Patrick were her man.


    It was a pity that before she could enjoy the satisfaction for longer, she was gently pushed by


    Patrick, who informed coldly, "He has already gone."


    "Oh, he''s gone?" Cynthia fixed her hair and reluctantly withdrew from Patrick''s arms. She said with


    worship in her eyes, "Patrick, you''re amazing. That man was intimidated by a single nce from


    you and run away."


    To Patrick, this kind ofpliment was not at all new. He snapped his fingers, signaling the


    bartender to bring him a new drink, and started to take the alcohol regardless of others.


    Watching him bury himself in his drink with an unapproachable vibe, Cynthia couldn''t help asking,


    "Patrick, do you have something on your mind?"


    "No." Patrick cast a nce at her, which was so charming that Cynthia almost forgot to breathe.


    She bit her lip and said, "I''m going to the bathroom. I''ll be back soon."


    "Okay," Patrick replied simply with a word.


    Cynthia didn''t really need to go to the bathroom. She turned a corner, making sure that Patrick


    could not see her, and stopped a young woman who looked like a punk, "Miss, would you do me a


    favor?"


    The punk breathed out smoke, not interested in talking to Cynthia until she saw a pile of cash


    Cynthia gave her. Then she asked earnestly, "What''s the matter?"


    When Cynthia emerged again, she saw the punk was pushing a drink in her hand to Patrick''s lips.


    Judging from her mouth, Cynthia knew that she was trying to persuade Patrick to drink.


    Probably because he was in a bad mood, Patrick epted the drink from her and emptied it.


    "That''s great!"


    Seeing the drugged cocktail was taken by Patrick, Cynthia was utterly excited!


    ording to her original n, the punk should have left after giving Patrick the drink, but she was


    now still by Patrick''s side, regardless of Cynthia''s order!


    With her eyes cold, Cynthia came to them, acting like she was Patrick''s wife. Cynthia red at the


    punk obsessed with the good-looking man until she turned around. Since she had epted


    Cynthia''s money, the punk touched her nose and let out a hollowugh before she left slowly with


    regret.


    When facing Patrick, Cynthia quickly switched to a gentle look. "I''m back."


    This time, Patrick didn''t even bother to say a word. He merely nodded.


    Since Cynthia had achieved half of her goal, she decided to patiently wait for the drug Patrick had


    taken to kick in before she took him away.


    Sure enough, the drug provided by her cousin did not disappoint Cynthia. Besides, mixed with


    alcohol, the effect was double. Not longter, Patrick pulled his cor with a strange look on his


    face.


    Cynthia hurried to ask, "Patrick, what''s wrong?"


    "I''m hot..."


    "Hot? How so? It''s winter now."


    Patrick turned to look at her with a confused expression. In a hoarse voice, he said, "I don''t know


    either."


    It was the first time she had ever seen Patrick aroused. "Why don''t we... go home?" she asked, her


    eyes wide and her mouth dry.


    "Home? Yes, I should go home..." With that, Patrick pushed his hands on the bar and stood up.


    Unsteady on his feet, he stumbled.


    "Be careful!" Cynthia curled up her lips secretly as she held him still with her hands.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    As if being scalded, Patrick immediately shook off her hands and warned her as he met her sad


    gaze, "Stay away from me. I don''t feel right."


    Cynthiaforted him. "Maybe you feel a tightness in your chest because of the stuffy air here. You


    should be better if we go out."


    Patrick agreed and nodded. With Cynthia, he left the club.


    After walking out of the door, Patrick heard Cynthia say, "Since you are not feeling well, how about


    we take a taxi? It will be safer."


    Patrick didn''t reply. He felt like he were boiling and just wanted to calm himself down in the snow.


    Cynthia''s voice, appearance, as well as her hands on his arm all seemed to be so tempting. He


    wanted to touch them and feel them!


    While Patrick was unable to think clearly, Cynthia promptly stopped a taxi and lured him into the car.

 Chapter 373

    Chapter 373


    Patrick dropped on the backseat of the car with his eyes half-closed, a genuine longing escaping his


    thin lips, "Send me home."


    Cynthia''s hand on his face stiffened, "Which home?"


    "Land of... Fragrance." He really wanted to go home. Hurt by Amelia, he had tried to bury himself in


    alcohol, but she was still the only one he wanted.


    Cynthia''s finger brushed his eyebrows, which showed he was hurt by love. Cynthia hated the fact


    that the woman Patrick cared about was not her. As for the woman he loved, Amelia could wear his


    love at will!


    As far as Cynthia knew, Amelia had pushed Patrick to alcohol more than once. How could she do


    that?


    It was extremely lucky to have such an excellent, perfect man to be her husband, yet she dared to


    hurt Patrick''s feelings! Good! If Amelia didn''t cherish him, what was wrong with Cynthia trying her


    best to win Patrick over?


    After getting rid of herst bit of conscience, Cynthia gentlynded her head on the shoulder of


    Patrick and said, "Okay, let''s go home."


    In the room at a five-star hotel.


    When Cynthia came out of the bathroom, her skimpy dress had been changed into something


    sexier. She climbed up to Patrick''s bed and ran her fingers all the way up from his calf.


    Realizing that someone was caressing him, Patrick struggled to open his eyes and found a beautiful


    woman very close to him. Suddenly, in a daze, he had an illusion that Amelia was right in front of


    him. With a strong impulse, he drove her under him with force.


    Cynthia let out a cry in a low voice andy down obediently, waiting for Patrick to enjoy her.


    However, Patrick froze when he met her pretty eyes.


    He shook his head and said to himself, "No, you''re not her. She won''t be so obedient."


    Untying him, Cynthia whispered, "Patrick, I''m never her. It''s me, Cynthia."


    "Cynthia?" Patrick widened his eyes, trying to see more clearly. But the woman in front of him


    looked as if she were covered by mist, preventing him from seeing who she was.


    "Yes, it''s me." Cynthia threw the tie away and began to unbutton his shirt. She said slowly, "Patrick,


    did you eat or drink something you shouldn''t have in the club? Otherwise, why do you keep saying


    you''re hot?" "Drink something I shouldn''t have?" Patrick thought of the ss of drink the punk fed


    him. Could it be...


    "I was drugged?"


    Cynthia let out a soft sigh as an answer.


    With her warm and soft body by his side, Patrick needed great self-control to stay away from her.


    He said with uneven breath, "Cynthia, judging from my current state... I may hurt you at any time...


    Would you stay away from me?"


    Without hesitation, Cynthia replied, "No! Patrick, I''m not afraid of you hurting me. No matter what


    happens, I''m willing to be with you!"


    Patrick had his fingertips settled deeply into his palm and managed with his little remained reason.


    "Cynthia! You don''t understand at all... I''m drugged and would be calmed down only by women.


    Your staying here won''t help me at all!"


    Seeing that he was still struggling, Cynthia changed her position, knelt in front of him, and began to


    take off her clothes. "Patrick, am I not a woman to you? I can''t stand watching you suffer. It doesn''t


    matter. If you want, I will give myself to you."


    "Cynthia... you really don''t have to do this!" Patrick said.


    "I know you have no choice. I will not me you afterward, and I will not threaten you by this


    either..." She drew his veined hands on her breasts and said with affection in her eyes.


    Her offer was a great temptation for any man, not to mention Patrick, who was drugged and unable


    to think straight at that time.


    After staring at each other for a couple of seconds, Patrick did not take action. Instead, he said


    something that broke Cynthia''s heart, "You are not her. I don''t want you and I can''t..."


    Cynthia asked agitatedly, "How can you still think about her when you''re like this? You''ve fallen in


    love with her, haven''t you?"


    Even though there was no reason in his eyes, Patrick still said firmly, "Even if I don''t love her, I won''t


    ept you!"


    "You..." Cynthia fell back on the bed. There was a hesitation in her eyes. With such a perfect


    opportunity in front of her, she couldn''t give it up!


    It didn''t matter. Patrick was now relying on his strong will. When the drug was in full y, she could


    do anything she wanted to do!


    Everything went as she had expected. Patrick''s handsome face gradually reddened and sweat


    began to cover his body. He looked incredibly sexy.


    "Patrick, if you can''t hold on, I''ll be right in front of you..." "Patrick, you''ve sweated a lot. Are you


    feeling bad?"


    She kept talking in his ear, trying to tantalize him.


    Realizing that his body was about to reach its limit, Patrick blurted out from his teeth, "Send me


    back to Land of Fragrance! Now!"


    Cynthia''s face changed. It took her a lot of effort to trick him into her bed. How could she send him


    back to Amelia''s bed?


    She pretended that she couldn''t hear it and leaned closer to him. "Patrick, what are you talking


    about? I can''t hear you clearly."


    Cruelty shed across Patrick''s face. In the face of Cynthia''s shocked gaze, he punched the wall


    behind him with force!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    He didn''t stop even when his fists were bleeding!


    Watching his almost crazy behaviors, Cynthia was dumbfounded.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Patrick was like a bow that was fully drawn. She had been trying to control him but had no idea that


    she could be at such a loss when he struggled.


    He was still punching the wall, obviously trying to suppress his desire by the pain!


    Looking at his bloody hands, Cynthia had no other feelings apart from being sorry for him. She took


    a deep breath andpromised, "Patrick, I will call Amelia now and let her take you home. Don''t


    hurt


    yourself anymore."


    He stopped slowly...


    Patrick turned around, his scarlet eyes filled with calmness and gratitude. "Thank you, Cynthia..."


    Cynthia burst into tears at those simple words.


    Everyone knew that Patrick was shrewd and good at ying with people''s minds. Her little trick


    tonight would not fool him for too long.


    Therefore, Cynthia felt guilty at his gratitude. She had failed his trust...


    Perhaps Patrick was ying dumb on purpose to offset her kindness, but it made her feel much


    worse than being hated and med by him!


    Cynthia said with a pale face, "No problem..." She put on Patrick''s suit jacket at the bedside and got


    off the bed to look for her phone.


    At the cake shop.


    "Ms. Ramsay, I thought you wouldn''te to pick the cake at such ate hour." Seeing Amelia, the


    shopkeeper said.


    Reaching out to receive the cake she had made on her own, Amelia smiled contentedly. "No. Today


    is my husband''s birthday. No matter what, I must get the cake."

 Chapter 374

    Chapter 374


    The shopkeeper looked at Amelia with a smile. Her sweet smile was contagious.


    Just as Amelia was about to say goodbye to him, her cell phone suddenly rang in her pocket. She


    nced at the shopkeeper and said, "Sorry, would you take the cake for me, please? I need to


    answer the phone."


    "No problem." The shopkeeper agreed.


    After freeing her hands, Amelia hurried to take out her mobile phone. When she saw Cynthia''s


    name, her eyes jumped. She rejected it by instinct.


    After thinking for a while, she put it through. "Hey, it''s me. What''s up?"


    Out of Amelia''s expectation, this time Cynthia didn''t address her by her title in a hypocritical way


    she had. Instead, Cynthia called her name directly, "Amelia, Patrick is now at a hotel. He wants to


    see you. Come and pick him up."


    Amelia almost cked out. She asked nkly, "Cynthia, I don''t understand what you mean..."


    "You don''t understand? You''ll understand when youe! I''ve already told you the address just


    now. If you don''te, I promise you''ll regret it for the rest of your life!" With that, Cynthia hung up


    the phone.


    Noting Amelia''s pale face, the shopkeeper holding the cake couldn''t help asking, "Miss Ramsay, are


    you okay?"


    Hearing his voice, Amelia looked at the cake in his hand. This was a birthday gift carefully prepared


    for Patrick, and now it was such a joke. She took it over slowly and left the cake shop.


    There was a trash bucket near the cake shop. When Amelia passed by, she threw the cake into it


    without hesitation.


    She got back to the car, unable to forget Cynthia''s words. Amelia fretfully hit the steering wheel a


    few times. She didn''t want to pay attention to that godd*mn man and woman who had gotten a room


    at the hotel, but could she really ignore them?


    No! Even if she knew it would be a disaster, as long as Patrick was there, she would have to go


    even though she was heartbroken!


    At the five-star hotel.


    "Mrs. Hopper..." Patrick was almost unconscious. His body was feverish, but he wrapped himself up


    tightly with a quilt, minimizing the possibility of having physical contact with Cynthia.


    Cynthia had already given up the idea of sleeping with Patrick, but she couldn''t bear to see his


    hands bleeding. Many times, she had tried to approach him to stop the bleeding, only to find herself


    thwarted by his murmur of "you are not her".


    Feeling frustrated, Cynthia knelt on the bed and looked at him with tears welling in pain. "If you don''t


    love her, why do you, such an excellent man, have to restrain yourself for her?"


    The bell rang!


    Hearing the sound from the door, Cynthia wiped tears off her face and returned to her poker face as


    she went to open the door for Amelia.


    The door opened. Two women stood face to face, looking at each other. It was a battlefield without


    gunpowder or smoke.


    When she saw Cynthia, who was disheveled, Amelia remained her usual noble and cold manner as


    if she had been mentally prepared. Uninterested in exining, Cynthia just said, "He is inside, in my


    bed."


    "Oh." Amelia was not as shrewish as Cynthia had imagined. She nodded slightly and walked past


    her to Patrick.


    Cynthia''s expression went stiff.


    With Amelia''s forbearance alone, Cynthia would never be as good as her!


    Stopping at the end of the bed, Amelia coldly said to Patrick, "Hey! Get up."


    There was no response.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    There was faint impatience in her cold gaze. Amelia shook Patrick''s shoulders exposed outside the


    quilt with dislike, only to find that the man was surprisingly hot.


    She took a closer look at him and found that his face was unusually red. Frowning, she asked as


    she had her back to Cynthia, "What''s wrong with him?"


    "I don''t know!" Cynthia was in a bad mood and didn''t want to exin more.


    With a sharp nose, Amelia detected the smell of alcohol from Patrick very quickly. She wondered if


    Patrick was like that because he had drunk too much. If so, did he sleep with Cynthia?


    "Mrs. Hopper..." Just as Amelia was in a dilemma, she heard Patrick said softly...


    Amelia bent down to listen, making sure that he was calling "Mrs. Hopper" instead of "Cynthia" or


    something hateful. She raised her eyebrows and said to Cynthia, "Thank you for sending this drunk


    man to the hotel and calling me. I''ll take care of him here. Miss Cynthia, you can leave now."


    Cynthia asked coldly, "I''ve stayed with him in the same room sote at night and got dressed like


    this.


    On top of all this, I called you toe here. Aren''t you skeptical?"


    Amelia said tly, "Cynthia, I know what kind of man he is. If he really likes you, he would have slept


    with you long ago. Why should he wait till now?"


    It was a lie to say that Amelia was not skeptical at all. But it was a family issue that she would deal


    with without making it public. Why should she let Cynthia, the shameless home wrecker, to enjoy it?


    To Cynthia, Amelia''sposure was proof of a wife''s absolute trust in her husband. Coupled with


    Patrick''s reaction after he had been drugged, Cynthia was utterly defeated by this couple who loved


    each other so much. Her only way out was to disappear forever!


    Before leaving, Cynthia told her what had been hidden in her heart for so long. "Amelia, you are


    right. Patrick has been treating me just as his schoolmate from the very beginning. He doesn''t have


    a desire for me. Tonight, he even hurt his hands for you. If I were you, I would never make him


    worried, hurt him or allow him to shed tear or blood!"


    After finishing that, Cynthia left in dismay.


    Hearing what she had said, doubts appeared in Amelia''s cold eyes. Why did Cynthia say that?


    Hadn''t she forced Patrick to get a room with her?


    Why was it that every time a man did something


    wrong, a woman had to bear the responsibility?


    Looking away, she saw that Patrick''s bed was stained with blood and her face suddenly changed.


    Following the blood, she found his bloody hands in the quilt!


    "What happened?" Amelia gently checked his palms and the back of his hands, wondering where


    his wound hade.


    "Patrick, wake up..." She patted him on the cheek, trying to ask him what had happened.


    Patrick opened his bloodshot eyes in annoyance and grabbed Amelia''s unruly hand. He red at


    her viciously and said, "How dare you! Didn''t I tell you that I don''t want anyone other than her?"


    Amelia met his cold eyes fearlessly and said in a t voice, "It''s me."


    He almost recognized who the owner of the voice was immediate. Patrick''s hand on hers trembled


    as his dangerous eyes softened a little.


    "It''s you?"


    "Who am I? " To avoid taking it in the wrong way, Amelia decided to induce the drunk man, who


    would say whatever he was asked.


    Patrick frowned. He seemed to be very dissatisfied with Amelia asking such a stupid question. "Who


    else could you be? Of course, you''re my Mrs.


    Hopper!"


    Amelia''s red lips curled up. "You''re right. It''s a pity that there''s no reward-!"


    Before she could finish her words, she was pulled to the bed skillfully by Patrick, and eager kisses


    fell on her lips...

 Chapter 375

    Chapter 375


    Now Patrick was like a wanderer in the desert struggling to find water. Even if it was just an illusion,


    he was willing to wallow in it.


    The next day, when Amelia woke up, she found Patrick holding her and slept peacefully. His hot


    body had returned to normal temperature, but the bloodstains on his hands were still startling to her.


    Sighing softly, she picked up the quilt and decided to get up, only to find herself restrained by the


    strong and powerful arms on her waist. So she gently removed them, got out of bed, and walked


    into the bathroom.


    When she emerged again, she heard the phone ringing from the coat that had been thrown to the


    ground by Patrick. Amelia bent down and quickly picked it up.


    Before she could speak, the voice came from the phone eagerly. "Amelia, your father woke up this


    morning!"


    After staring nkly for a few seconds, Amelia asked breathlessly, "Really?"


    "It''s true, but..."


    "I''ll be there right now!" Overjoyed, Amelia cut short what Alice was going to say.


    When Alice realized it, there was only the beeping sound from the phone.


    This was great! Dad finally woke up!


    Amelia put on her clothes happily and tried to ask Patrick to go with her. But he had been worn out


    by the effect of the drug, so no matter how loudly Amelia shouted, Patrick didn''t respond.


    Helplessly, Amelia had to call the front-desk personnel first and asked them to bring her some band-


    aids. Then she opened the package and put them to Patrick''s fists with order.


    After that, she bowed her head to kiss him on the back of his hand and said with concern, "Please,


    even for the sake of your family, you should take good care of yourself."


    Not knowing how much time had passed, when Patrick opened his heavy eyelids, he found himself


    in an unfamiliar ce.


    His thoughts stopped for a few seconds, and the memories ofst night came back to his mind like


    a film...


    He still remembered that he had met Cynthia in the F&S Club and identally drank a Bloody Mary.


    After that, like a piece of meat on a roasting rack, he had been tortured. But he couldn''t remember


    what had happened next...


    ncing at the messy quilt and pillow, on which eveny a long hair from a woman, his heart sank.


    He hadn''t lost control and slept with Cynthia, had he?


    "D*mn it!" He should not have drunk the wine brought by someone elsest night! If he had slept


    with Cynthia, he would let both Cynthia and Amelia down!


    He pressed his hands on his forehead out of annoyance and saw a few band-aids. Bewildered for a


    few moments, he suddenly remembered how he had hit the wall with force to dampen his desire.


    The reason he had done so was that he didn''t want to do anything that would hurt Amelia. He had


    really... tried his best.


    At the hospital.


    Approaching her father''s ward delightfully, Amelia looked up and noticed several strangers


    gathering at the door. After Alice''s introduction, they turned out to be the senior managers of the


    Apex Construction Corporation.


    When it came to the interests of her father''spany, Amelia could not help but say sweetly,


    "Good morning."


    "Who is this?" A middle-aged man with a pointed jaw asked Alice.


    Alice smiled and said, "Kaleb, she''s the eldest daughter of Gilbert."


    After a pause, Alice said to Amelia, "Amelia, talk to your uncle. I''ll check on your father first."


    After Alice left, Amelia nced at Kaleb and asked, feeling strange, "Are you my uncle?"


    Kaleb didn''t behave as distant as Amelia. Instead, he came over and said with enthusiasm, "It''s


    been so many years since west saw each other. Amelia, you are a mature girl now. I remember


    that when you were a kid, I have put you in my arms."


    Kaleb was Gilbert''s cousin. He hadn''t had any particr skills since he was a kid. His parents had


    pulled strings for him and made him the deputy general manager of Apex Construction Corporation.


    Over the years, his performance was ordinary, but the good thing was that he hadn''t made any


    serious mistakes. As a result, Gilbert had been able to tolerate him to achieve nothing in the


    position.


    Kaleb''s mouth smelled like cigarettes. He had just had a nice meal and had no time to brush his


    teeth. Exposed to the smell, Amelia wanted to take a step back. She forced a smile, "It seems that


    there was such a thing. Uncle, when did you join the Apex


    Construction Corporation? Why didn''t I hear Dad mention it?"


    Kaleb let out a "well" and said bluntly in front of all his colleagues, "Since you don''t get along well


    with your family, maybe your Dad didn''t tell you that. Brittany and Daniel both know that I''m working


    in Apex..."


    The corner of Amelia''s mouth twitched. "Even if you are telling the truth, don''t say it in front of me,


    okay? Your social skills are so poor," Amelia said inwardly.


    The truth proved that Kaleb did have terrible social skills. After a hup, he continued as an uncle,


    "Luckily, your father still got Brittany and Daniel to help him. Otherwise, he would have long been


    drained by such arge family. Even though you are the eldest, you are still a woman. In the end,


    you would be more suitable to take care of your husband and children. As for a hugepany like


    Apex, it''d be better in Daniel''s hands."


    Amelia pursed her lips. To most people, she was a nominal Lady Ramsay, let alone others. Even


    Kaleb, who was rted to her, could not


    recognize Amelia when he saw her. How could she expect other employees in thepany to


    recognize and respect her?


    Besides, over the past years, Daniel had built up his reputation and influences in thepany and


    had won the support of so many employees.


    If Amelia was going topete with Daniel, she would be overreaching herself!


    The few sentences Kaleb had said were all about praising Daniel and demeaning Amelia. The real


    controller of Apex Construction Corporation had long since been manipted by Daniel without him


    realizing it!


    Daniel had been carefully working his way up to where he was today. He had made it so smoothly


    that Amelia could not help but wonder whether he had something to do with Gilbert''s sudden stroke.


    It was a good thing that Gilbert woke up today. Amelia would find out the answer soon after she


    asked him!


    "Uncle, and sirs, are you going in with me?"


    "Okay. Let''s go in quickly. I was so excited when I heard that Gilbert has woken up today." Kaleb


    didn''t sound very excited.


    The other senior managers expressed their concerns, but only they themselves knew whether that


    was their true feelings.


    When the group entered the ward, they saw Gilbert being moved to a wheelchair by doctors and


    nurses. From Amelia''s point of view, Gilbert was tilting his head with his fingers bent at an unusual


    angle.


    When she took a closer look at Gilbert''s mouth, she realized that he couldn''t close it at all. Because


    of his crooked head, saliva that he was unable to swallow dripped onto his cor. Beside him, Alice


    was wiping his saliva with a towel.


    And Gilbert''s eyes, which had always been sparkling with energy, seemed so muddy now...Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 376

    Chapter 376


    The smile on Amelia''s face disappeared when she saw Gilbert''s miserable condition.


    She pointed at Gilbert and questioned Alice in a harsh voice, "That''s what you meant when you said


    he has woken up! Huh?"


    In case that Amelia would misunderstand, Alice hurried to exin, "Amelia, listen, in a medical


    sense, your father has regained his consciousness. As for his mobility, I''m afraid..."


    Alice wanted to speak but stopped. Amelia''s heart sank. She rushed straight to the doctor and


    asked, "Doctor, I am the patient''s daughter. Tell me the truth, is that normal for my father to be in


    such a condition?"


    The doctor adjusted his sses and said, "Your father has a stroke, which manifests itself in a


    crooked mouth, the failure of speaking fluently, and even inability to take care of himself. But you


    don''t have to despair. Your father can see and hear you now. He just can''t move."


    Just?


    The simple word from the doctor was a blow to the family.


    Amelia squatted beside the wheelchair, brought Gilbert''s bent hand to her cheek, and murmured,


    "Dad, why did such a thing have to happen to you?"


    She didn''t know if it was her illusion, but she felt the fingers on her cheek move. It was slight, but


    she could feel it. She looked at Gilbert with her eyes full of tears. "Dad, you can hear me and know


    that I''m Amelia, right?"


    Facing her expectant face, Gilbert didn''t move his fingers...


    Amelia was a little disappointed, but she had heard that if patients were told something pleasant,


    they could be stimted and recover faster.


    So she said in a voice that could only be heard by the two of them, "About Mom, I have already


    forgiven you. As long as you get better soon, I have no objection to whoever you want to be with. I


    wish you and Alice happiness... Dad."


    Amelia''s voice was low, but Alice still heard it. She had mixed feelings. She had been looking


    forward to this and waited for this so many years. Just when she thought that Amelia would never


    recognize their rtionship, Amelia wished Gilbert and her happiness...


    She hoped it would not be toote.


    Aftering out of the ward, Amelia had been depressed. Kaleb and his colleagues, who were a


    few steps behind her, whispered, "I don''t think Mr. Gilbert''s doing very well."


    Director B echoed Director A, "That''s an understatement. His condition couldn''t have been worse!


    Now he can''t even stand up, let alone return to his position in thepany!"


    Kaleb shook his head affectedly. "Everyone, after seeing Gilbert''s current condition, I''m convinced


    once again that supporting Daniel is a wise choice. What do you think?"


    Director C agreed, "Yes. After all, both his daughters are ipetent even with help. Poor Gilbert.


    He has been working for thepany for half his life, only to find that finally it would be taken over


    by an outsider. If I were him, I would have long died out of anger!"


    While they were chatting, Amelia clenched her fists tighter and tighter. She had tolerated the former


    part of the conversations, but thetter was so rude that she stopped suddenly.


    Kaleb didn''t expect Amelia to turn around abruptly and nearly bumped into her. He looked up at her


    and asked, confused, "Well, Amelia, why do you stop?"


    Amelia looked at him with cold eyes and turned her fury into a faint smile. "Uncle, you seem to be


    very


    optimistic about Daniel''s future in thepany."


    Embarrassment shed across Kaleb''s face. No matter how slow he was, he realized what he had


    said had been heard by Amelia. "Amelia, it''s not what you think."


    "Then what is it?" Amelia asked.


    "I..."


    Amelia continued, "Uncle, don''t me me for not reminding you. You''re a Ramsay, and he is a


    Phillips. It''s reasonable for him to support and even kiss your ass when he needs you. But when


    he''s in power, do you think he will treat you the way my father did?"


    Kaleb, who had been brainwashed by Daniel, actually said, "Amelia, you''re thinking too much.


    Daniel is Brittany''s husband. He and Brittany will have children. Aren''t they Ramsays? In a word, he


    is our family!"


    Ameliaughed, although she was furious, "So by cursing my father, you want the leader of the


    company to be changed as soon as possible?"


    In the face of Amelia''s harsh criticism, all the directors'' faces ashened in various degrees. One of


    them sneered, "What do you know? If you are that capable, you shoulde and run the


    company!"


    He was trying to shut Amelia up by saying that, but she retorted, "Am I talking about thepany?


    I''m discussing Daniel with you! Since you''re working for a man who was able to rece the


    construction materials with inferior ones, your own qualities are doubtful!"


    "Besides, my father is not as healthy as before, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t recover. If you want


    a new leader now, you should at least wait until he dies, shouldn''t you?"


    "Finally, have you forgotten that I hold shares in thepany? Gentlemen, you''d better not piss me


    off. Otherwise, if I make my decision, the first thing I will do is to go back to thepany and fire


    some hypocrites who have evil intentions!"


    Kaleb and other directors held their breath. Out of their expectation, Amelia wasn''t as easy to deal


    with as Brittany. Amelia definitely had the potential and strength to be a leader. So they''d better not


    provoke her. Otherwise, as Daniel''s leading supporters, they would be the first target of Amelia.


    "Well, Amelia, don''t worry. No matter how terrible the situation could be, I would be there. I''ll never


    allow those evil people to take advantage of thepany."


    Kaleb smoothed the topic over and led the group to leave, looking frustrated.


    Amelia''s bluff didn''t disappear until they were finally out of her sight. Now she could only intimidate


    them by the shares her mother had left her. As for the future of thepany, it still depended on


    how fast Gilbert could recover.


    At the Land of Fragrance.


    Patrick drove home and found Florence and Granny Hopper were having breakfast. Seeing


    Patrick, Florence blinked and said, "Yo, Patrick, where did you have funst night?"


    Patrick did not reply.


    Florence took a bite of her toast and kept asking, "By the way, did you find Ameliast night?"Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    At the mention of Amelia, Patrick froze. After the "ident"st night, he didn''t know how to face


    her.


    Granny Hopper had been annoyed by her son''s affairs recently. Now that her grandson was silent,


    she couldn''t help raising her voice and said, "Patrick, Florence is asking you. Why don''t you say


    anything?"


    Frowning, Patrick said, "I''m tired. I''m going back to my room to have a rest."

 Chapter 377

    Chapter 377


    "Stop right there!" Granny Hopper shouted in a domineering manner. "Where''s Amelia? The same


    as you, she didn''te backst night. Do you know where she is?"


    The frown on Patrick''s face was deeper. "You can call her and ask yourself."


    Granny Hopper pressed her lips. They didn''t make a phone call for fear of interrupting the couple,


    only to find that Patrick came back alone this morning. So they hadn''t stayed together at all.


    Seeing the worries in Granny Hopper''s eyes, Florence patted the crumbs off her hands and said,


    "Grandma, I''ll call Amelia right away..."


    Just as she finished speaking, there was a creaking sound from the gate. The door was opened and


    a slender figure walked in.


    "I''m back," Amelia said, standing still.


    Granny Hopper was cheered up from her previous concerns. "Amelia,e here quickly. The


    porridge is still warm. I''m preparing you one bowl."


    Florence asked, pretending to be jealous, "Grandma, who is your real granddaughter?"


    Granny Hopper ignored that and went busy for


    Amelia. Amelia went into the kitchen and said in a ttered tone, "Grandma, I can do it by myself."


    Granny Hopper grabbed Amelia''s hands, which were holding the bowl, and asked one question


    after another, "Weren''t you with Patrickst night? Why did hee back first today? Has he


    treated you poorly again?"


    "It''s a bitplicated. To put it simply, I was with Mr. Hopper yesterday. It was just that I received a


    call from my family this morning saying that my father''s condition has improved. So I went to the


    hospital to see my father first."


    "Is that so? Did your father wake up?"


    Amelia repeated what the doctor had said to her to Granny Hopper.


    Granny Hopper sighed with regret and said, "Medical technology is so advanced nowadays. If the


    doctors in Northville are not good enough, we could hire doctors from abroad. We''ll cure your


    father!"


    "Thank you, grandma!" Amelia said gratefully.


    After hastily finishing a bowl of porridge, Amelia put down her chopsticks and went upstairs to knock


    on the door of Patrick''s study.


    "Who is it?" "It''s me.


    "Come in."


    After receiving his permission, Amelia pushed the door open and entered the room. She found


    Patrick was sitting in arge office chair with his fingers lightly tapping on the table, looking as if he


    was deep in thought.


    "There''s something I want to ask you," she said.


    "Good. I also have something to tell you, too." He replied.


    Willing to wait for her turn, Amelia said, "Oh, you go first."


    Patrick closed his eyes and spoke out the words that he had been preparing for a long time. "I had...


    sex with Cynthiast night."


    Amelia thought mechanically, "Is this a formal reply?"


    Cynthia could lie to Amelia, but it didn''t mean that Patrick would do the same. Now that he had


    admitted it himself, it was not an exaggeration to say that her heart was broken to pieces!


    After a while, she asked with difficulty, "What''s your n?"


    "I..." Patrick was lost in thought. If only it was someone else, but it was the one who had saved him.


    How could he exin it to Cynthia and her family?


    Seeing that he was in a dilemma, Amelia coldly decided for him. "Do you want to divorce me and


    take responsibility for her?"


    "No!" Patrick rejected, feeling pain in his heart.


    His reaction was unusually strong as if Amelia had poked the most vulnerable part of him.


    Amelia opened her red lips. "So let''s meet each other halfway. Are you giving her money to send


    her away?"


    "That''s the only way," Patrick rubbed his eyebrows and said.


    "Well, ording to the n, she will fly to the United States tomorrow, and you shouldpensate


    her at one time. From then on, you won''t contact each other anymore! At least, don''t do that in front


    of me!" With that, Amelia shook her hands and was about to leave.


    The next second, Patrick quickly went in front of her and said with guilt, "It''s my fault this time. I


    promise that such a thing would never happen again!"


    Amelia looked straight into his eyes and said word by word, "You promised so easily. If you can''t do


    it, please don''t say it." After a pause, she said in a low voice, "In fact, when Cynthia asked me to


    pick you up at the hotelst night, I no longer believed in your promise."


    Patrick took a step forward and asked in surprise, "What? You''vee to the hotel to look for me?"


    "Not only did I ''look for you'', I even stayed with you for the rest of the night in ce of Cynthia. I


    didn''t leave until early in the morning!"


    Amelia knew Patrick had a shoring, which was that he would be forgetful when he drank. He


    had forgotten Amelia''s existence, but he remembered having sex with Cynthia. It was obvious that a


    wife was never as good as a mistress.


    Patrick fell into a trance at first, then he seemed to be enlightened before he was finally relieved. "I


    see! I see!" he said happily.


    Amelia asked, "What do you mean?" Except the tone sounded more like she was wondering what


    was wrong with him.


    With his originally dark eyes turning as dazzling as stars, Patrick impulsively kissed Amelia on her


    cheek. "No wonder it felt so familiar. Because it was you who had sex with me and wore off the drug


    for me!"


    Amelia bit her lip, wondering whether Patrick was worth her trusting or not. "Patrick, you imed


    that you had sex with Cynthia, but then you said the one sleeping with you was only me. What do


    you take me for? Some stupid creature?"


    Patrick, who had cleared his worries, smiled brightly and said, "It''s all my fault. Don''t you know what


    kind of man I would be when I get drunk? Here''s the thing. Last night, Cynthia asked me to meet


    her at F&S Club. As a result, I identally took a drugged drink..."


    Sullen, Amelia cut in. "And then you couldn''t control yourself and slept with Cynthia, is that so? After


    that, the drug was still effective and Cynthia couldn''t take it anymore, so you asked her to call me to


    take her ce? Stop talking, it''s disgusting!"


    He rearranged Amelia''s shoulders and turned the upsetdy''s head to him before he continued,


    holding back hisughter, "Mrs. Hopper, if it were any other man, they would probably have done


    what you just said..."


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "You!" Amelia was so angry that her eyes turned red.


    Patrick presented a turn in time. "But am I an ordinary man? For you, I held myself back."


    Under Amelia''s suspicious gaze, Patrick reached out his hands, which were covered by band-aids,


    and said, boastful, "If it weren''t to keep sober, I wouldn''t have hurt myself on purpose."


    A thought shed into Amelia''s mind like lightning. She held Patrick''s fist and said in astonishment,


    "You... kept your mind clear by feeling pain?"


    Patrick nodded firmly without any guilt or uncertainty in his eyes.


    It was so painful that Amelia felt as if her heart had been cut by sharp knives.


    Patrick said cheerfully, "But I''m d that you came at the end!"

 Chapter 378

    Chapter 378


    Amelia looked down and said in a tense voice, "Mr. Hopper... I''m sorry. If Cynthia had told me earlier


    that there was nothing that happened between you, I wouldn''t have been so suspicious."


    "I understand. It was my fault this time. Fortunately, I didn''t make a serious mistake."


    Patrick admitted his mistake quickly. As he spoke, his lips got closer and closer to her. When he


    was about to kiss her, he heard Amelia say, "I also have something to tell you."


    Patrick forced himself to stop. His gaze fell on her lips with desire. "Speak."


    Amelia said frankly, "After receiving Cynthia''s callst night, I threw away the cake I had made for


    you."


    "Huh?" Patrick''s handsome face was full of surprise. "You made a cake for me? When?"


    Amelia said frustratedly, "When I got off work the day before yesterday. I wanted to give you a


    surprise, but I didn''t expect that so many things would have happened. It was my first time to make


    a cake, but it was tossed into a waste container."


    Patrick''s dark eyes were full of regret. "Mrs. Hopper, would you make another one for me?"


    Amelia thought for a moment before she said, "Then we''ll have to wait until next year."


    Patrick was not satisfied. "Why do I have to wait? I want one today!"


    Amelia was in a dilemma. "But your birthday is over. In Northville, we only celebrate birthdays in


    advance, and there''s no such custom as dying it."


    Patrick proudly raised his chin and said, "I can''t be the first one to do that?"


    "Well... you can! But not today."


    Under Patrick''s unhappy gaze, Amelia said pitifully, "You don''t know how unlucky I was. Yesterday


    when I was about to get off work, Hobart called me and left me to work on the sales report in the


    company. When I was about to finish, thepany was out of power. I have to redo it againter so


    I don''t have time to make a cake for you for the time being."


    Patrick narrowed his eyes and came to figure the whole thing out by Amelia''s words. "So, nothing is


    going on between you and Hobart?"


    "Of course not!"


    "Then why did I see you hugging each other?"


    "That''s because I was about to fall over and Hobart was kind enough to help me. And we both


    wound up falling to the ground together."


    Patrick scoffed. "Kind? Humph! It''d be strange if he


    would be kind!"


    Amelia disagreed a little bit. "Eh? Although sometimes he looks like a good guy and sometimes a


    bad one, he is generally a nice person."


    Patrick couldn''t help roaring, "You work overtime on my birthday. Once Hobart was there, the


    company was power-off. When I came to the sales department to find you, you were in Hobart''s


    arms. How can there be so many coincidences in the world?"


    "Stop yelling, I''m going deaf," said Amelia softly. She was almost dizzy by his loud voice.


    But Patrick was still anxious. "Listen carefully. You are not allowed to see him alone anymore. You''d


    better not even contact him personally!"


    Amelia found that this man was so unfair. After clearing the misunderstanding with Cynthia, he


    began to refuse to leave her mistake alone.


    She mumbled like an aggrieved little woman, "It''s not like I contacted him first. I have always been


    in charge of the cooperation with Mills Skincare Products Corp. Ltd. How can I not pick up his


    phone call when he delegates tasks for me?"


    Patrick said in a non-negotiable tone, "In that case, from today on, hand over the businesses rted


    to Mills to Doris!"


    "Oh." Amelia put her hands behind her back, bowed her head, and said in a low voice, "You should


    have said that earlier."


    Patrick was annoyed by the way she downyed it. For whom he was so angry? He was jealous


    because of her, the ungrateful chick!


    Hang on... Jealousy?


    Patrick paused before he took a significant look at Amelia. For the first time, without avoiding his


    true feelings, he said, "Amelia, I seem to... like you."


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia''s mind went nk for a moment and she forgot to reply.


    With the corner of his lips curling up, Patrick surprised her again. "Maybe I can ept your proposal


    and give it a try."


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Amelia seemed to have heard the sound of fireworks exploding in her ears with ecstasy!


    At Roxxon Corporation.


    "Amelia, what happened to you today? You''ve been wearing that smile all the time."


    During the work, Doris asked, poking Amelia on her waist gently with her elbow while Lily was not


    paying attention to them.


    Amelia turned around with beaming eyes and said,


    "Have I? Did I smile?"


    Doris was at a loss for words.


    That was when Amelia''s phone randomly ced on the table buzzed and interrupted herughter.


    Amelia returned to her serious manner and put it through, "Hello..."


    "Amelia!" Jessica was in a noisy environment, and her voice was not very clearly heard. "Can you


    go back to Lotus Apartment now? I have something very urgent to tell you!"


    Lotus Apartment was where Amelia and Jessica had shared for many years. After Amelia got


    married, Jessica adopted Sierra and lived with her.


    "Huh? What happened, Jessica? Why is it so noisy over there?"


    Jessica was so troubled that she was on the verge of tears. "I don''t know what happened either. In


    the morning, a few men rushed in for no reason and moved my furniture out. Thendlord also


    came to tell me that I can''t stay here any longer!"


    "What!" Amelia bounced up from the chair with her eyes wide open.


    At Lotus Apartment.


    When Amelia arrived, she saw that the small room, which should have been intact, had been


    emptied. Only Jessica was left in the corner weeping


    with Sierra in her arms.


    Sierra was so young that she had no idea what had happened. Seeing Jessica crying, she could


    only wave her little hands tofort her mother while babbling.


    Amelia put down her backpack and walked over to them carefully. She squatted down and called,


    "Jessica..."


    "Amelia!" Jessica raised her tear-stained pretty face and said, "Thendlord wants me to leave


    before five o''clock... Sierra and I are going to be homeless!"


    Amelia questioned, "Have you called the police?"


    Jessica gritted her teeth. "I did! But they said it''s civil disputes, which is not in their charge, and told


    me to turn to the neighborhoodmittee! I called themittee, and they said it''s thendlord''s


    freedom to decide to rent the room to whoever he likes and they had no right to interfere. They


    didn''t even n to get involved in this and just hang up the phone!"


    The more Amelia heard, the more shocked she was. What Jessica encountered now must have


    something to do with Jocelyn.


    She licked her dry lips and asked Jessica, "Have you contacted your mother these two days?"


    "My mother?" Jessica thought for a few seconds and said awkwardly, "She called me, but I didn''t


    answer it."


    Amelia met her eyes in silence. It seemed that she was right. Patrick had made his move!


    He would kill them all! As long as they had something to do with Jocelyn, Patrick would not let any


    of them get away with it!


    After a few seconds of disturbance, Amelia quickly made arrangements. "Jessica, do you have cash


    on you now? If you don''t, take mine!"

 Chapter 379

    Chapter 379


    It took Jessica a while to realize what Amelia meant. "Yes, I have, but what do you want to do?"


    Amelia said seriously, "I''ll send you and Sierra to a nearby hotel first for a few nights. Welle up


    with another way out."


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you!" Just as Jessica was about to stand up with Sierra, the phone in the room


    suddenly rang. Knowing that it was inconvenient for Jessica to answer it with the kid in her arms,


    Amelia said, "I''ll answer it. Do you have any other baby products left?"


    "Yes, they are all cheap goods. Those people weren''t interested in them and didn''t take them away."


    Jessica simply regarded men sent by Patrick as robbers.


    Amelia did not correct her but said, pretending to be calm, "Okay, you can pack up now. I''lle to


    help you after answering the phone."


    "Okay," Jessica said, giving her friend a grateful look. She didn''t have to say thanks, and Amelia


    understood.


    After Jessica left, Amelia picked up the ringing phone immediately. Before she could say anything,


    the caller couldn''t wait to speak, "Jessica, something bad has happened! The cafe has just been


    shut down by the Industrial and Commercial Bureau!"


    Amelia''s beautiful face froze. "What did you say?"


    Anxious, the caller didn''t notice it was Amelia''s voice instead of Jessica''s and kept saying, "Here''s


    the thing. Half an hour ago, the Industrial and Commercial Bureauunched a sudden check to the


    equipment in our kitchen. The equipment was up to standard before, but this time they imed that


    they were defective. They also said that if there was an explosion, our clients would be in danger.


    Besides, they found that our fire extinguisher was expired. Yes, it was expired. But doesn''t that


    mean there is no fire hazard here? I tried to solve it in private, but they insisted on shutting down the


    shop!"


    Amelia''s forehead throbbed at that. With a heavy heart, she replied, "I see."


    "So, Jessica, look, since the store was shut down, what should I and other employees do?" The


    caller asked worriedly.


    Amelia had no choice but to say, "Just take a few days off. When the shop is ready, the Industrial


    and Commercial Bureau will allow us to reopen it. By then, I''ll inform you toe back to work."


    The caller hesitated, "Jessica, you need to know. If this keeps too long, I may have to look for


    another job..."


    Amelia knew those employees had their own difficulties. "I know! Tell the others that they get paid


    time off. If any of you insist on quitting, you can leave. I won''t force you to stay."


    The caller sounded very happy. "Okay! We are relieved to hear your promise. We won''t bother you


    toe up with a solution, Jessica. See you!"


    After putting down the phone, Amelia heaved a long sigh of relief.


    She adjusted her expression, trying to look usual when she turned to help Jessica pack her


    luggage. But when she turned around, she met Jessica''s depressed eyes.


    Amelia tensed up. Although she wanted to keep it from Jessica, her friend might have already heard


    what she said.


    Jessica had a look of disbelief on her face. "My cafe has been closed. Did I mishear it?"


    At this point, Amelia could only try to make her more positive. "It''s not big of a deal. Don''t panic!"


    Trying her best to control her trembling voice, Jessica said, "My home was robbed... and my shop


    was shut down... That''s not big of a deal?"


    Amelia took a few steps forward to Jessica andforted her. "Jessica, look at me! I will help you


    with this problem."


    Jessica nodded nkly. She had no idea what was going on. Why did her life change so much


    overnight?


    At the hotel.


    Amelia went to the front desk with Jessica and her daughter. Under the gentle smile of the


    receptionist, Jessica took out her ID card from her handbag and put it on the desk. "I''m going to


    check in with my daughter, a room."


    "Okay, please wait a moment." The receptionist nodded politely. She picked up Jessica''s ID card


    and took a nce at it. Then, she froze.


    Amelia noticed the subtle change in the receptionist''s expression and couldn''t help asking, "What''s


    wrong?"


    The receptionist smiled at her and put Jessica''s ID card on a scanning machine. Theputer


    automatically showed her information.


    Then the receptionist handed over the ID card and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Albert. We can''t provide


    services for you. Please turn to other hotels."


    Jessica and Amelia looked at each other in confusion. The difference was that although Jessica


    was bewildered, Amelia guessed this was part of


    Patrick''s n.


    "Amelia, what should we do now?" Jessica didn''t think it would be a problem for her, but it would be


    so miserable to have to spend the night homeless with a kid.


    Seeing her good friend reduced to such a poor state, Amelia said, looked a little annoyed, "It''s okay.


    They didn''t allow you to check in after seeing your ID card. Let''s go to another hotel. I''ll use my ID to


    check you in!"


    But when they turned to another hotel, the receptionist scanned Amelia''s ID card and shook her


    head with a smile.


    "Huh? Why can''t your ID work either?" Jessica was stunned.


    Amelia took a deep breath inwardly. Patrick hade up with such a trick because he knew that


    Amelia would help Jessica!


    Despicable!


    Gritting her teeth, Amelia patted her thigh and said, "Forget it. You''d better live at my ce rather


    than counting on someone else!"


    "What?" Jessica''s jaw dropped in surprise.


    "I mean the Ramsay''s."


    Of course, Amelia was not stupid enough to bring Jessica to Patrick. Since Patrick was determined


    to corner Jessica, Amelia could only settle Jessica and her daughter at the Ramsay''s house for the


    time being.


    Jessica objected, "But... Daniel is also living there. What is that if I go there?"


    "Well..." That man was a headache.


    Out of Amelia''s surprise, Jessica began, "I''m afraid someone is trying to ruin me this time. If there''s


    no other way out, I''ll go back to my grandfather''s."


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia didn''t expect Jessica to say that. "Don''t you hate your mother?"


    Jessica nced at her, her eyes full of helplessness. "Don''t you know that home is the safest ce


    to go? With such a serious thing, if I don''t go back, I would only freeze to death in the street. Amelia,


    you know that I don''t stick to principles."


    Noticing that Jessica was still in the mood to make fun of herself at such a time, Amelia was both


    worried and frustrated. "Well, I''ll take you home."


    After stopping her car at NK Road safely, Amelia turned to Jessica and said softly, "Here we are."


    Jessica stopped patting Sierra''s back and looked around before she sighed with mixed feelings, "I


    haven''t been back for years, and this street is still


    the same... It''s so uneventful."


    Amelia wanted to roll her eyes. "Do you need me to go up with you?"


    Jessica shook her head, changing the topic. "By the way, how did you know my grandfather''s ce


    is here?"


    Amelia''s heart was in her throat!


    She had forgotten!


    Before Amelia came here, she didn''t ask Jessica for the address. Instead, after getting into the car,


    she drove to NK Road ording to her memory!

 Chapter 380

    Chapter 380


    Facing the puzzled look in Jessica''s eyes, Ameliaughed dryly and said matter-of-factly, "I didn''t


    know where the address is. You told me yourself before you got on the car."


    "Really?" asked Jessica, but her voice ebbed and flowed.


    "Sure!" Amelia nodded immediately, "I guess you''re so focused on what happened today that you


    forgot what you have said to me."


    Frowning, Jessica replied in distress, "Maybe."


    Amelia heaved a sigh of relief secretly.


    After a pause, she heard Jessica speaking, "There is an elevator in the apartment. I can go up by


    myself. You don''t have to go with me. I don''t want to introduce you to that shameful woman. She


    doesn''t deserve it!"


    After Jessica and Sierra went out of her sight, Amelia put on a stern look, turned the car around,


    and headed to Roxxon Corporation.


    At the president''s office.


    The secretary yawned. When no one was watching, she stretched herself and found a figure


    suddenly rushed out from the elevator door. She took a closer look and eximed, "Hey! Manager


    Ramsay?"


    Amelia asked politely, "Miss, is Mr. Hopper here? I want to see him."


    The secretary paused for a moment before she said, "Manager Ramsay, unfortunately, Mr. Hopper


    has a client in his office and may not be avable to meet you now."


    Amelia was too anxious to care about the client. "But I need to see him now! Please tell him for me,"


    she demanded.


    The secretary was silent for a moment. If it weren''t for the fact that she knew Amelia was not an


    unreasonable woman, she would have called the security guards long ago.


    "Alright. I''ll go in and ask if he wants to see you."


    "Thank you!"


    A few secondster, the secretary came out of the office and closed the door. She said to Amelia


    with confidence, "Mr. Hopper said that he''s not avable to see you now."


    Amelia said meaningfully, "I don''t think he''s not avable. Instead, he must be too guilty to see me!"


    With that, she directly passed the secretary, who was too overwhelmed by Amelia''s determination to


    stop her.


    When the secretary came to her senses, the door had been mmed shut by Amelia. She could


    only silently pray that Mr. Hopper would not me herter.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    As for Amelia, after breaking into the office, she nced around with her beautiful eyes and found


    no client here at all!


    The secretary must have made up an impromptu excuse after receiving orders from Patrick that he


    wouldn''t see anyone.


    She kept warning herself to calm down before she neutrally talked to the man on the sofa reading


    documents, "Patrick, please stop."


    Patrick was still calm. "Manager Ramsay, did you forget that you''re in thepany and I am your


    boss? Do you believe it''s appropriate for you to call my first name directly?"


    Sh*t! Since she needed his help, she had to swallow it.


    She forced a sweet smile and began, "Mr. Hopper, Jessica is one of the few friends I have since I


    was a child. Can you please do me a favor and leave her alone?"


    But the man, who had imed that he seemed to like her this morning, looked cold now. "Sorry, I


    can''t


    do it."


    He said he "can''t", which somehow indicated that he had no other choices.


    "You-" Amelia paused for a long time before she said, "You acted against Jessica because you


    found out that she''s Jocelyn''s daughter?"


    "That''s right."


    "But what if I tell you that Jessica doesn''t like Jocelyn at all? If you decide to get Jocelyn out of your


    way, I have no objection. But I can''t let you hurt Jessica!"


    Patrick raised his eyebrows, silently mocking her for overreaching herself.


    He must have expected to see her getting worried by saying nothing. She asked, "What the hell do


    you want?"


    Patrick sat cross-legged, in stark contrast with her anxiety. "I don''t want to do anything. I just want


    them to move out of the Northville."


    Amelia was shocked. Patrick was perfect, except that sometimes he was too cruel to himself and


    even more heartless to others. He not only punished those who offended him but also their families.


    "There''s no room for negotiation?"


    Patrick nced at her. "Although I drove her away, it doesn''t prevent you from keep being her


    friend."


    Amelia protested, "That''s nonsense! You are my husband, yet you force her into a corner. How


    could we still be friends after that?"


    Patrick''s eyes darkened. "If you don''t want her to misunderstand you, you can tell her that it has


    nothing to do with you. Indeed, when I carried out my n, you did know nothing about it."


    Amelia said gloomily, "Would you believe me if I said that to you? Patrick, you never considered my


    feelings when you took action. You kept troubling my friends and put me in a dilemma!"


    Patrick rose from the sofa at that, still holding the documents in his hand because he forgot to put


    them down. "You only think about it from you and your friend''s point of view. Have you ever put


    yourself in my shoes? Because of Jocelyn, my mom cut my dad and they''re divorcing. Do you


    expect me, as their son, to do nothing but watch them fight for another woman''s sake?"


    Amelia was at a loss for words for a long time before she tried to persuade him in another way. "But


    Howard said that he had no feelings for Jocelyn."


    Patrick said coldly, "Feelings could generate over time. ording to my investigation, Jocelyn''s


    husband is dead and my parents have been at odds with each other for so long because of you.


    Such a marriage could be easily ruined by a home wrecker."


    Amelia, who had just calmed herself down, was irritated again. "What do you mean by saying it''s


    because of me? Are you trying to pin the me on me for the quarrel between your parents?"


    Patrick said stiffly, "You''re part of the reasons."


    Amelia was speechless. Despite Eve''s iparably messed up personality, Patrick could never


    see what terrible things she had done. No wonder Eve had reduced to such apletely twisted,


    condescending woman!


    Seeing she was silent, Patrick nced at her face and said softly, "I don''t want to argue with you.


    Let''s stop the topic about your friend!"


    Amelia didn''t appreciate it. "Sorry to disappoint you. Just as you have said, you have your reasons


    and I have mine. We''ll see whether Jessica''ll go or stay!"


    Patrick grabbed her little chin and said unhappily, "Amelia, I''ve tried all I can to reason with you.


    Let''s not do this the hard way!"


    Amelia couldn''t help butnded her gaze on his injured fist and muttered sadly, "Patrick, do you


    know what I fear the most about you?"


    Patrick was almost lost in her tearful eyes. "What?"


    "What I fear the most is your temperamental nature. You can spoil me, and the next second you


    iste me from my family and friends. If possible, I do hope you can maintain a bnce between


    the two. I don''t need you to coddle me. I just hope you don''t make things worse when I''m down."

 Chapter 381

    Chapter 381


    Patrick was caught off guard by Amelia''s usation. Did he go too far?


    She was already so defensive when he hadn''t done any practical harm to her friend. If he did hurt


    Jessica and her family, was Amelia going to me him for the rest of her life?


    Patrick''s heart tightened.


    One was Eve, and the other was Amelia. They should not have beenparable, but now he


    wavered!


    The next second, the phone on the desk vibrated. Patrick let go of Amelia and put it through,


    "Mom?"


    Eve burst into tears as soon as she heard Patrick''s voice. "Patrick! Your father somehow found out


    our n to act against Jocelyn and her family. He threatened me before he left that if we didn''t


    change our mind, he''ll leave with them to a ce we would never know."


    Patrick''s fingers on his phone tensed up.


    To avoid alerting them, Patrick started with Jocelyn''s daughter. No matter how fast the news spread,


    Jocelyn should not have realized in the short time that it was him who was manipting, not to


    mention that Howard could find out so quickly...


    The only exnation was that Amelia had let the cat out of the bag on purpose!


    Eve continued, "Patrick! Howard is the only one I love in my whole life. If he abandons me forthat


    home wrecker, I will die!"


    If Howard was leaving for the sake of that woman, there was no way to hide the news. In that case,


    it would be a shame for both the Hopper family and the Watson family forever.


    Eve started to suggest an extreme approach. "Patrick, how about this... We hire some hitmen to


    kidnap Jocelyn and kill her where no one is around? As long as she''s gone, your father would have


    no one to go with him!"


    Patrick frowned with annoyance and said, "Mom, we''ll discuss thister. Don''t take action on your


    own. If anything happens, Dad might run away in a fit of anger!"


    After a short moment of surprise, Eve agreed with anxiety, "Well, I''ll leave it to you. Do whatever you


    want to do. It''s all up to you whether your dad will change his mind."


    Up to him?


    Even Patrick, who had always been obedient to Eve, felt a little powerless. His mother was weak in


    some aspects. It was she who wanted to win his father back, but she kept using Patrick as if he


    were her


    tool.


    But at the thought of how Eve had given birth to him after the long, torturous pregnancy and how


    had she spent great efforts to bring him up, what Patrick could do to repay her was to keep her from


    any harm or worries. This was his duty and responsibility.


    Patrick put down his phone and nced at Amelia coldly. "Did you tell Dad about what happened to


    Jessica?"


    "That''s right!" Amelia admitted without hesitation.


    "You-" Patrick wished he could strangle her to death.


    Amelia raised her eyebrows and asked, "Are you angry? Because I inform your father without


    asking you? Don''t doubt it. When I realized that you had hurt my good friend without asking me, my


    feeling was the same as yours."


    Amelia didn''t think that she had the strength to fight against Patrick. All she could rely on was


    Howard. Considering her position, she did not do anything wrong.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Patrick''s eyes were disturbingly cold. "I just want my family to return to harmony as soon as


    possible, yet you are determined to mess things up. Okay, let''s see whether your friends will go or


    stay. And this time, I won''t be lenient anymore!"


    Amelia suddenly realized how serious the problem was. Disregarding how he would look at her, she


    grabbed Patrick''s arm. "You''ve robbed Jessica of her home and shut down her shop. What else do


    you want?"


    Patrick wickedly curled his lips and said, "Doesn''t she have a daughter? If the kid''s real parents


    came to her, do you think Jessica would return their daughter to them from a moral standpoint?"


    Fear was evident in Amelia''s eyes. If Patrick had been giving Jessica a blow financially at the


    beginning, now he was going to torment her.


    Patrick admitted that he had made those remarks out of anger. In fact, it was Jocelyn he wanted to


    get rid of, and Jessica was just a victim of the n. But he was annoyed that Amelia didn''t realize


    which side she was supposed to take!


    He was her husband, the closest person to her in the world besides her parents and her children!


    But she keptining about him. How much did she really like him?


    He couldn''t help but wonder whether she liked her childhood sweetheart Milton and her friend


    Jessica more than Patrick...


    Amelia had a big heart and cared about so many people. Patrick was afraid that there was only little


    room in her heart left for him. Since that was the


    case, what was he going to do?


    What he wanted was aplete her!


    The negotiations with Patrick ended without fruit and even got tenser.


    When Amelia walked out of the office with her head down, the phone in the handbag vibrated. She


    took it out and found that Howard had texted her to meet him downstairs at thepany building.


    "Okay," replied Amelia. She took a nce back at the closed office and left with her handbag on her


    shoulder.


    At the president''s office, the secretary carefully ced the freshly made coffee on Patrick''s table.


    He lifted his cup and took a sip beforementing with disgust, "Why is it so bitter today?"


    The secretary was perplexed. "Is it? But it''s the same brand and same amount of ingredients. Mr.


    Hopper, aren''t you used to ck coffee?"


    Patrick''s handsome face was icy. "You''re talking too much."


    The secretary nodded and bowed. "Sorry... As you say, it must be bitterer. I''m taking that away and


    making you another cup."


    Patrick brushed the secretary''s hand away and told her, "Go get Amelia and have her make one for


    me."


    The corner of the secretary''s mouth quirked. "But Mr. Hopper, she just walked out of your office.


    Why didn''t you ask her earlier?"


    Patrick nced at the secretary from the corner of his eye. "I''ve changed my mind. Do you have a


    problem with that?"


    Even if the secretary had, she didn''t dare to say it out loud but to run errands for her boss.


    After the secretary left, Patrick started to fiddle with the patterned cup on the table with the way he


    treated Amelia...


    Why should he let her go that easily? If she irritated him, she should take the consequences.


    After a while, the secretary came back and reported to him. "Mr. Hopper, I called the sales


    department, and they said that Madam Ramsay is not there."


    Patrick pondered over the meaning of "not there" and narrowed his eyes. "Do you mean that she''s


    absent from work?"


    The secretary touched her nose and said, "Uh... I guess so."


    Patrick snorted. "Oh, then take that as her absence from work and cancel her year-end bonus."


    The secretary opened her mouth, trying to defend Amelia. But Patrick continued, "If you sympathize


    with her, how about you give her yours?"


    "Oh, no..." The secretary subconsciously held her pocket. "I didn''t say anything. I''m going back to


    work, Mr. Hopper."

 Chapter 382

    Chapter 382


    As soon as the secretary left, worries appeared in Patrick''s eyes. Were he and Amelia not suitable


    for each other? Why didn''t he like any of the people she cared about?


    "Beep-"


    The telephone rang, and Patrick pressed the handsfree button. The caller asked, "Mr. Hopper, I


    forgot to ask yesterday. How far do we need to push Dream before we stop?"


    Patrick lowered his head, his eyshes leaving a shadow over his skin. "Until they go out of


    business."


    The caller drew in a breath and said worriedly, "But such a way of marketing might result in


    dissatisfaction from otherpanies. Moreover, other drinkpanies sell their products at our


    stores, but the prices are slightly lower than their costs. Overtime, I''m afraid that our partners will


    lose money."


    Patrick said casually, "Isn''t that easy to solve? We buy all the liquor they had at the price they offer


    and sell them at a low price. This will just solve the problem of the shortage of stock we will be


    facing. Besides, if our partners are dissatisfied, you pay the gap. Roxxon is not short of money."


    The caller wanted to say something back, but Patrick hung up the phone directly.


    As soon as the caller pulled down the phone, the colleagues next to him asked urgently, "How about


    it? What did Mr. Hopper say?"


    The caller exined Patrick''s two decisions, and one of them eximed with shock. "Is he out of his


    mind?"


    Someone spected, "I heard that Mr. Hopper and Mr. Quartley''s son had formed a grudge years


    ago. I''m afraid that Mr. Hopper has been holding back his anger and waiting for the day to get back


    at him!"


    Someone else said, "Doing business is like fighting a war. It''s not that I''m not confident in our Mr.


    Hopper, it''s just that one would go downhill after reaching the top. I''m worried that Mr. Hopper is too


    young to fight against that astute and well-calcted Ryan."


    Downstairs at Roxxon Corporation.


    Seeing Howard''s elegant back, Amelia ran over with her hands rubbing. She breathed out a


    mouthful of cold air and said, "Howard!"


    Howard turned around, smiled at her, and pointed in a direction, indicating her to talk in the car.


    Amelia nodded, got into the passenger''s seat, and asked, bewildered, "Where is the driver who


    works for you?"


    Howard''s smile faded as he said, "Eve dismissed him."


    "Why?"


    "Because she was afraid that the driver would take me away."


    If that exnation was made in the past, Amelia would have regarded it as a joke. But now, she had


    a lot of sympathy for Howard.


    "But I have my own hands and feet. Without the driver, I can drive by myself." Howard said.


    Amelia couldn''t help but ask, "Don''t you think you''re very passive?"


    Howard sighed. "I failed Eve first, and that couldn''t be easily forgiven. I can''t deal with this in a


    harsh way, or I would be regarded as heartless."


    "Why don''t you break with Jocelyn? Otherwise, Eve won''t let her go!"


    "Eve is ruthless. If I stop staying with Jocelyn, I would not be helping her. If I''m with Jocelyn, Eve


    won''t harm her because she needs to take me into consideration."


    Amelia thought for a while and felt that made sense.


    "I asked you toe because I have something for you." Howard grabbed a ck bag from the


    backseat of the car and seriously handed it to Amelia.


    Amelia squeezed the stic bag. It was thin, and she didn''t know what was in it.


    Noting Amelia''s childlike behavior, Howard said with a hint of affection in his eyes. "If you want to


    know, you can open it now."


    "Oh!" Amelia opened a slit on the bag and turned it upside down, leaving the documents inside to


    slide down to her knees.


    Amelia saw the word "will" as the document fell. Having taken a look at Howard''s and her name on


    the paper, and then at the number of money written on it, she fell into a trance.


    After a while, she asked Howard with her eyes widened, "What''s this?"


    Howard said frankly, "I''ve made this will with the help of mywyer these two days."


    Amelia was surprised by his words. "Howard, you are in good health. Isn''t it too soon to make a will


    now?"


    Howard smiled faintly. "No. We don''t know what will happen all of a sudden. I''ll be relieved after


    handing you your share in advance." "But..." Looking at the one billion on it, Amelia said with


    disbelief, "That''s too much."


    Howard found it both annoying and funny. "Amelia, don''t be silly. Is there anyone in the world who


    thinks that he has too much money? What''s more, I earned this through legal businesses. You can


    take it with a clear conscience."


    "That''s not what I meant!" Amelia hurried to exin, "I''m not qualified to ept so much money."


    Howard''s mouth quirked up a fraction as he said deliberately, "Don''t worry. I left Patrick the bigger


    share. What your share is just a small sum of money. Just take it."


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "One billion is a small sum of money? Does he think I''ll buy it?" thought Amelia.


    Amelia pouted. Forget it. Since Howard insisted on giving her the money, she should ept it for


    the time being. She decided to take herself as Howard''s mobile safe for part of his property. If he


    needed the money in the future, she would return it to him.


    "Then, I will take good care of this one billion. Oh, by the way, can I invest some of it?" Amelia


    thought she could make money from money and at least gain some profits.


    Howard broke intoughter. How could his daughter-inw be so adorable? "Look at how it''s written


    on the contract."


    Amelia carefully looked through every line of the contract. After seeing the words of te


    Howard Hopper", she was very embarrassed. "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to curse your early death!"


    "It doesn''t matter." Howard had long regarded Amelia as his family, so he certainly wouldn''t care


    about the joke.


    Seeing that Howard was not angry, Amelia sighed softly and asked, "Well, can I help you with


    anything?"


    Howard pondered for a few seconds. "You''ve done me a great favor by calling me today. Don''t


    interfere in the matters anymore. I don''t want to see you and Patrick arguing over this."


    Amelia said with hesitation, "In fact, I don''t want to intervene, either, but my friend in college


    happens to be Jocelyn''s daughter. Now Mr. Hopper is even acting against her. I can''t just sit by and


    do nothing about it."


    "I see..." What Howard said next was like a thunderp, striking Amelia''s ears and startling her.


    "Then I''ll have to leave with Jocelyn and her family."


    Amelia cried out, "Are you serious?"


    "Yes!" Howard did not seem to be joking.


    Amelia thought the decision was too crazy. "Even if you can leave Eve behind, what about your


    oldest son and your little daughter? And Patrick... They are all your children! You can bear parting


    with them?"

 Chapter 383

    Chapter 383


    "Without me, they still have each other. Patrick has his mother, brother, and sister, and more


    importantly, he still has you."


    Howard''s gazes were firm as if he could see through Amelia. He then said earnestly, "But if Jocelyn


    loses my support, she and her family will be in a disaster. Do you understand, Amelia?"


    Amelia asked emotionally, "Did you really fall in love with Jocelyn?"


    Howard thought for a while before telling her his true feelings, "It''s a relief and pleasure for me to


    spend time with Jocelyn. I alwaysin that the time is too limited and passes so fast. But with


    Eve in recent years, I feel the opposite. Amelia, do you know tonic love?"


    tonic love did not seek physical but mental pleasure. "Yes," said Amelia.


    "That''s what I feel for Jocelyn. If Eve hadn''t made a fuss of it, Jocelyn and I would only be friends.


    But now, the more Eve pushes me, the more I couldn''t ignore my feelings. I admit that I did cheat on


    Eve mentally."


    Amelia gradually figured the whole thing out.


    "Howard, you have your difficulties and your own decisions to make. Whatever you decide to do, I


    will support you."


    Patrick was very gratified. After asking her to put away the will, he allowed her to get off the car.


    In the Hopper Family''s mansion.


    Aftering back, Howard rushed into the bedroom. Seeing that he was in such a hurry, Eve


    followed him into the room with concerns.


    Howard was throwing his shirts and suits from the wardrobe to the bed behind him.


    Eve was shocked. "Howard, what are you doing?"


    Howard didn''t answer her. Now he had nothing to say to Eve.


    Eve was so nervous already that even the slightest stimtion could drive her crazy. Seeing that


    Howard was packing up his clothes without even looking at her, Eve thought of something and


    blurted out, "You want to run away with her, don''t you?"


    Howard paused and gave her a cold nce. "If I don''t leave with her, will you let her go?"


    "I... I will." That being said, a vicious, murderous look appeared on her face.


    Howard continued what he had been doing and said in a knowing tone, "It seems that you won''t."


    Realizing that she couldn''t persuade him, Eve could only adopt her usual unreasonable way. She


    snatched every clothes Howard took out and even threw some of them on the floor before trampling


    on them.


    In the end, Howard simply gave up and said tly, "They''re not important. I''ll buy more."


    After that, in the face of Eve''s stunned look, Howard passed her and went downstairs without any


    luggage.


    "Howard! If you dare to leave, I''ll make you regret for the rest of your life!"


    Howard had already gotten used to such kind of threats. Without looking back, he said, "If I stay, I


    will regret it for the rest of my life!"


    Eve swayed. Her tears had dried up these two days. They had been a couple for almost forty years,


    yet Howard abandoned the rtionship that easily...


    She nced nkly at the big bed they had shared and made a decision out of her broken heart!


    At the Land of Fragrance.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Howard''s leaving caused an immediate shock in the Hopper Family.


    It was the first time for Florence to hear about such news. She was so anxious that she ran back


    from the beauty salon immediately and questioned the olddy, who was leaning on the sofa and


    rubbing her temples, "Grandma, Owen just called me that Dad left for a woman!"


    Granny Hopper frowned and put down her hand. "That''s right. Your father wants to leave his family


    and be with a woman, a nobody."


    Hearing her grandmother''s confirmation, Florence choked up, "Dad is cheating on Mom? He fell in


    love with another woman?"


    Granny Hopper said with annoyance, "I don''t know if your father has fallen in love with another


    woman, but I''m certain that he doesn''t love Eve anymore!"


    "How could that be?" Florence felt as if she had been struck by lightning.


    Granny Hopperughed, though she was furious. "When ites to this kind of thing, Eve should


    have seen the bigger picture and endured it for the time being. Instead, she decided to corner


    Howard. Now, look at it. That''s what she got. Is she happy now?"


    "Grandma... don''t me Mom anymore. And I don''t want Dad to leave..." Florence covered her face


    with both hands, unable to hold back tears.


    Seeing her granddaughter was crying, Granny Hopper calmed herself down. "Don''t cry. Well take


    about the solution when everyone''s here."


    Before Florence returned home, Granny Hopper had called Owen, Nora, Amelia, and Patrick. She


    wanted to know what they thought of it.


    Half an hourter...


    Amelia was the first to arrive, followed by Patrick, Owen, and Nora. All of them had stern


    expressions on their faces. No one would have expected that Howard, who they had worried the


    least, would make such a willful decision.


    Granny Hopper took a few blood-pressure pills and managed to keep herself sober before she said


    to her silent grandchildren, "Now that all of you are here, do sit down."


    When they chose their seats, Amelia subconsciously tried to sit next to Patrick, only to find him


    staring coldly at her. As a result, she moved her chair sullenly over Nora.


    When Amelia sat down, her coat bulged because of the will in it. And Patrick, who was watching her


    secretly, happened to notice it.


    Granny Hopper nced at them and asked, "I think you are all very clear about your father''s


    situation. Do you have any idea?"


    As the eldest son in the family, Owen started, "Grandma, I think we should first figure out why Dad


    decides to leave. If he is misunderstood or has any difficulties, we''d better ask him toe back."


    Nora agreed, "That''s right, Grandma, we''d better make it clear first."


    Granny Hopper shattered their simple, easy assumptions. "What if Howard does have a crush on


    that woman and is determined to divorce your mom?"


    Owen and Nora were all at a loss for words.


    Seeing that they were all silent, Granny Hopper slowly told them her n, "In fact, it''s not a big deal


    to marry another woman these days."


    All people present were totally surprised by her suggestion!


    Patrick''s face changed instantly. "Grandma, you''re making a joke, aren''t you?"


    Granny Hopper narrowed her eyes and said firmly, "I''m serious. This way could not only prevent


    your parents from getting divorced but also save our family''s reputation..."


    "I don''t agree!" Patrick interrupted her with a dark face.


    Granny Hopper was not angry. After pausing for a while, she continued, "Nowadays, many rich and


    powerful people are inconstant and would go abroad to marry someone else after marriage. Patrick,


    you can''t just consider your mother''s feelings. As a member of the family, you should care about the


    honor of our family, do you understand?"

 Chapter 384

    Chapter 384


    "The honor of the family is to force me to call a woman who has nothing to do with us stepmother?


    Owen, Nora, Florence, do you want to do that?"


    Florence pursed her lips and shook her head. "No!"


    Owen and Nora were also resistant to the suggestion, "Grandma, do you have any other idea?"


    Granny Hopper pressed her lips together and looked at Amelia. "Amelia, what do you think?"


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Me?" Amelia said sincerely, "I have no objection as long as Howard is happy..."


    What she meant was that whatever Howard decided to do-he coulde back to Eve after


    everything was settled, or divorce Eve because he had feelings for Jocelyn¡ªas long as he was


    happy, Amelia had no objection.


    Amelia was not a saint. She was unable to sympathize with Eve because she was her mother-in-


    law. If Eve had been reasonable, Amelia would definitely stand on her side now.


    It was a pity that Eve had never treated Amelia as her family from the beginning, or had never


    treated her as a human being!


    Granny Hopper''s first smile today finally appeared on her worried face. She believed that Amelia


    was at the same level as her, unlike Patrick and others.


    Their focus was so limited without caring about the honor of the whole family!


    "Okay. So Amelia''ll call Howard and exin to him what I mean. Well, I''m tired. I''m going back to


    my room to have a rest. If you are busy with your work, you can leave now."


    After that, Granny Hopper waved her hand and went upstairs, regardless of others, even though


    they seemed to have something else to say but had no idea where to start.


    "Patrick, Amelia, I''ll go back to my office and ask my previous colleagues to locate Dad." After a


    pause, Owen turned to his wife and said, "It''s time for you to leave, too. It''s almost the end of ss


    for Andrew and Ashley."


    "Okay, don''t worry. Just go back to your office. I''ll pick up the children." Nora said warmly.


    After Owen and Nora left, Patrick cast a gloomy nce at Amelia, who was looking down. "Silly girl.


    What''s she thinking? She doesn''t even notice my gaze from such a short distance," thought Patrick.


    Holding a pillow, Florence reminded Amelia. "Amelia, Patrick seems to have something to say to


    you."


    "Hmm?" Amelia replied without a second thought, "I have nothing to say to him..." They were in


    different positions, and neither of them wouldpromise with each other. They could never reach


    any agreement even if they talked about it all night.


    Her answer was so bold!


    With his face darkening, Patrick rose and strode to Amelia before he ordered condescendingly,


    "We''ll talk!"


    Amelia''s suspicion came from the bottom of her heart. "You''re not closing the door and hitting me,


    are you?"


    She didn''t want to lie on the same bed with Patrick tonight. If possible, she wanted to hide in


    Florence''s room.


    "Do I look like I had hit a woman?" Although he did want to teach her a lesson now.


    "But..." He looked horrifying and didn''t seem to be able to reason with her.


    Patrick bent down and whispered into her ear, "I''ll talk to you about Dad and Jessica alone. If you


    don''te, I''ll carry on with the original n."


    "You win!" Amelia gritted her teeth. She knew that it was a trap, but for the sake of the people she


    cared about, she could only jump into it!


    On the second floor.


    As soon as the door was closed, Amelia was pushed to the wall by Patrick. He nted his hands on


    the wall and lowered his handsome face before sneering at her. "You impressed me, Amelia. How


    dare you agree my father marrying another woman in front of the whole family!"


    Under his pressure, Amelia''s breathing becamebored. "Er..."


    Patrick asked, his eyes cold, "So do you think I can marry whoever I like? Anyway, you epted


    this kind of proposal."


    "You can''t!" Anger emerged from her delicate face as she blurted out.


    Patrick punched the wall near Amelia''s ear and growled, "Since you know I can''t do it, why did you


    agree with Grandma''s suggestion? She didn''t think clearly. And you don''t have a brain, either?"


    "That''s not what I meant!" Afraid of being hurt by the angry man, Amelia raised her shoulders like a


    cat. "What I said to Grandma was that I had no


    objection as long as Howard was happy. If Howard and Eve get along well, they could be together.


    Otherwise, they are bound to break up. If Howard''s happiness is determined by Eve, I would ask


    him toe back. But if it depends on Jocelyn, I would suggest he divorce Eve. This would be a


    relief for everyone."


    Patrick narrowed his eyes and asked, "You''re not speaking up for him because you ept


    something valuable from him, are you?"


    Amelia curled her lips, "No. These are all my true feelings."


    "Really? Then what is this?" He suddenly drew out from her coat. After seeing the word "will",


    Patrickughed sarcastically. "I knew it. No wonder you care about Dad''s ''happiness'' so much. It


    turns out that''s because of this thing."


    Amelia tightened her hands at her side. "What do you mean?"


    Patrick said slowly, "You can be bought off by just one billion. I didn''t know your true feelings are so


    cheap. Well, how about I give you two billion, and you call Howard and insult him now?"


    Amelia''s eyes turned red. "You b*stard, do you think I''m the kind of woman who is greedy for


    money? Let me tell you, I would never turn to your side even if you gave me twenty billion, not to


    mention two billion!"


    Patrick grabbed the contract with two fingers and almost wanted to tear it. She had taken the money


    from Howard, the heartbreaker. Didn''t she feel ashamed of being aggrieved now?


    "Amelia, you''re so good at pretending to be an upright woman! If I hadn''t seen this one billion with


    my own eyes, I might have been deceived by you forever!" "You-" Amelia argued, "Howard gave me


    the money voluntarily. When he gave it to me, he didn''t ask me to help him. He even suggested that


    I shouldn''t get involved in this. But you ruined his kindness. Patrick, don''t you think you''re letting the


    man who has brought you up down?"


    Patrick sneered. "If you''re not mercenary, why did you ept Dad''s money? And you did it at such


    a time! He''s on his own now, but he knows Grandma likes you. So he bought you off by one billion.


    Oh, I see. Maybe he and you have agreed on misleading Grandma into that proposal she just made


    in the living room!"


    Amelia could not bear it any longer. "Patrick, if people had to take responsibility for their words, you


    would have been sentenced to life imprisonment long ago!"


    Furious, she wanted to push him away, only to find herself held back by the overbearing man.


    He pressed his rock-hard chest on her soft one as if he was trying to squeeze all the air out of her!

 Chapter 385

    Chapter 385


    "Patrick, get off me!" Amelia protested, waving her hands, which were still able to move freely.


    "You always want to run away every time after you scold me. Do you think I will allow you to get


    your way?"


    After that, Patrick grabbed her left hand, trying to throw her to the bed. As he moved violently, the


    contract in his hand fell to the ground.


    "Oh no! The contract is falling!" Amelia cried in a low voice. She had decided to keep it for Howard!


    Seeing that she was so nervous and her eyes were almost glued to the contract, Patrick pinched


    her fair cheeks hard and blurted out with anger and disappointment, "You imed it wasn''t for


    money. Do you know what you look like now?You are just like a prostitute willing to kneel on the


    ground for money!"


    Hearing his words, the color on Amelia''s face faded away immediately. She asked bitterly, "Patrick,


    is this your so-called like? Are you using such unbearable words to insult people you like?"


    Patrick only said, "Like is not love. I can like one person today and like another one tomorrow. I said


    that because I wanted to cheer you up. Did you take it seriously?"


    Amelia recalled that what he had said was "I seem to like you"...


    The word "seem" was well used. There was plenty of room for further exnation. Was it that she


    was too naive or that he was too sophisticated? He was so calcting even when he expressed his


    feelings!


    Patrick slid his long and slender fingers all the way from her face to where her heart was and began


    clearly, "Listen, I will never allow Dad and Mom to divorce. He can''t even think about it at all! And


    you, you''d better behave yourself. Otherwise, I''ll make sure that although you got the one billion,


    you won''t have the chance to spend it!"


    After shooting her a warning look, Patrick withdrew his hand, trod on the will on the floor, and


    opened the door to leave.


    Amelia stared at the crumpled and trampled contract. Undoubtedly, Patrick had made it clear that he


    despised her by stamping the one billion on purpose.


    Every time he stepped on the will, it was like his feet were on her body, crushing her dignity!


    Amelia rubbed her sour eyes, squatted down, and picked up the contract.


    She turned around and took out from the drawer the eraser Andrew and Ashley had left here and


    began to carefully restore the contract from the first page until it was clean and neat again.


    After the fixing work, Amelia found a drawer to put the contract. She was not worried at all that


    Patrick could spend the money since he was remarkably rich and not short of this one billion.


    Closing the drawer, she suddenly felt a big soft head touching her leg.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    She looked down and picked up Rick, who was wagging its tail at her with its mouth open. Rick


    immediately rested its forelimbs on her chest and enthusiastically licked her face.


    "All right, stop it." It took Amelia a lot of effort to dodge its wet tongue. She frowned and said, "Did


    you sneak to the garden to y in the snow again? Why are you so dirty?"


    Its big ck eyes were full of grievance. Amelia thought it had yed in the snow, but the fact was


    that Rick had run into Patrick when it was going upstairs just now!


    After casting it a nce, that bully picked Rick up by its ears and threw it out of the balcony from the


    first floor, resulting in Rick falling into the snow...


    Pitifully, Rick let out a few whines. If it could speak humannguage, Rick would haveined a


    lot.


    Amelia didn''t know what Rick was trying to tell her. Guessing that Rick was ufortable because


    it was soaked with snow, she said softly, "All right, all right, I''ll clean you up, okay?"


    "Woof!" That was fine as well.


    Amelia''s lips curled into a smile. The adorable puppy dissipated the unhappiness brought by


    Patrick.


    The next day, at the Northville Airport.


    With her father at her side, Cynthia was at the airport, wearing a long satin dress and a cloak with a


    straight cor, and seemed to be looking for someone. She asked her father with anxiety, "Dad,


    Patrick hasn''t called you back?"


    Confused, he replied, "Not yet. I had called him before I came, but he didn''t answer."


    Cynthia was worried, "He didn''t answer mine either. Could it be..."


    "Could it be what?" Her father asked, bewildered.


    Cynthia wondered if Patrick had found out her drugging him and was so angry that he decided


    never to see her again.


    Anxious as she was, Cynthia couldn''t tell her father what she had done. Otherwise, she would get a


    scolding from him.


    She changed the topic promptly. "Nothing. Maybe he


    forgot I''m going abroad today."


    The father said with understanding, "Never mind. He is busy. It''s understandable that he can''te.


    Cynthia, don''t think too much about it."


    "Okay..." Cynthia answered with guilt and cast a meaningful look at her father. If Patrick med her


    father and elder brother because of her, wasn''t she making a big mistake?


    "Dad, or instead of leaving today, how about I go with you and Elton tomorrow?" Anyway, Eve''s


    check was enough for them to live well abroad.


    The father did not agree. "Cynthia, Patrick has invested a lot of money in you. How can Elton and I


    have the audacity to bring such a request up? Besides, we are not as cultured as you and can''t


    even speak theirnguage. If we go there, I''m afraid that we couldn''t even find a job. We will only


    hold you back."


    "Dad..." Cynthia opened her mouth to say something more, only to see her father''s eyes lit up. He


    pointed to the back of her and said, "Look who ising!"


    Cynthia turned around at that.


    Her solemn expression was immediately reced by a smile when she saw Patrick. "Patrick! I''m


    here!"


    Patrick was dressed in ck and looked even colder. There was a kind of man who left the first


    impression of being cold, but women obsessed with


    him just wanted to warm him up.


    "Patrick, I thought you don''t care about me anymore!" Cynthia said in a low and muffled voice,


    looking as if she was about to cry.


    Without any disguise, now she was somewhat back to the naive girl she had been when she first


    came to the Hopper family''s mansion. Patrick smiled and said, "When you''re there, listen to the


    doctors and wait until you''re well enough to go to school. I''ve already enrolled you in a clothing


    design college."


    Seeing that he did not mention what had happened the other night, Cynthia was both relieved and a


    little disappointed. She looked up at him and begged, "Patrick, can I give you a hug?"


    She had had to rack her brains for each intimate moment with him. She had made up excuses and


    lied to him...


    Sometimes she would meet Patrick''s questioning eyes. She was always afraid that he would tear


    her terrible lie and reject her humble request.


    But this time, Cynthia didn''t want to do that anymore. She wanted to be upright and earn a farewell


    hug by her sincerity.

 Chapter 386

    Chapter 386


    After what seemed like a long time, Cynthia saw Patrick nod gently.


    Then, she was taken into a dry and warm embrace. She choked up, having a feeling that all her


    waiting and efforts hade to an end in this hug!


    "Goodbye, Cynthia."


    "Goodbye... Patrick."


    After seeing Cynthia off, Patrick was about to leave for Roxxon when his cell phone rang in his


    pocket. He took it out to have a look and found it was from home. "Hello, it''s me."


    The next second, the maid''s rattled voice came, "Mr. Patrick, something bad has happened! Mrs.


    Eve... Something happened to Mrs. Eve!"


    Amelia received the news slightlyter. When she learned from Florence that Eve had taken too


    many sleeping pills at homest night and had been sent to the emergency room, she was so


    caught off guard.


    Florence, who could not bear it anymore, cried, "Amelia! Why is it that in such a few days, our family


    seems to have changedpletely? Dad ran away, and Mommitted suicide. Amelia, do you


    think our family is going to fall apart?"


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Exaggerated as her words had been, they showed that Florence valued her family more than


    anything else. As the youngest kid in the family, she was beloved the most by Howard and Eve. The


    fact that her parents'' rtionship had deteriorated to such an extent was obviously a blow to


    Florence.


    "No, it won''t..." Ameliaforted her, not very convincing.


    When Amelia drove to the hospital Florence had told her, she found Patrick was standing still


    outside the operating room like a statue. Beside him was only Florence, whose eyes were red from


    tears.


    Looking at Patrick, who was full of sorrow, and Florence, who was no longer smiling, Amelia had an


    impulse to hug them and share their sadness.


    Just as she was walking towards them, Florence, who had her back to Amelia, turned to Patrick and


    asked, "Patrick, who exactly is this Jocelyn? Where is her home? I''m going to find her now. I''m


    pulling her here to kneel in front of Mom and pray for Mom to be safe!"


    Amelia paused slightly at her sudden announcements.


    Patrick, who had seen her wife long ago, raised his eyebrows cruelly at Amelia''s flustered face.


    "Florence, don''t worry. I''ve sent for Jocelyn."


    His words were neutral, but the hostility was obvious in it. Amelia clenched her fists and perked


    herself up before getting closer to them again.


    "Patrick, Florence!"


    Hearing Amelia''s voice, Florence turned back immediately. The hatred for Jocelyn in her eyes had


    not disappeared yet, which left Amelia a wrong feeling that Florence hated Amelia, too.


    It was not until Florence spoke to her that the strange feeling was dispelled. "Amelia, Owen said


    that he has found out where Dad is. Now he is bringing Dad here with Nora."


    Amelia asked, somewhat absent-minded, "How many sleeping pills has Eve taken at one time?"


    "A whole bottle!" Out of her surprise, it was Patrick who answered her this time.


    Amelia could hardly count the number of sleeping pills in a bottle. She thought it was Eve''s trick of


    forcing Howard back by hurting herself, but now it seemed that Eve did want to die.


    "I heard that patients who have taken sleeping pills would not be at risk as long as the doctors pump


    their stomachs in time. Don''t worry, everyone."


    Amelia''s constion resulted in Patrick''s cold remark. "Save it. I''m sick of your hypocrisy."


    Amelia froze.


    "Patrick! How can you talk to Amelia like this!" Florence took Amelia''s forearm and retorted.


    Patrick had long regarded Amelia as Florence''s helper and refused to be kind to her. "Florence,


    have you forgotten that you''re a Hopper? Come here!"


    "Patrick..." Florence looked confused.


    Patrick had always sided with Amelia in serious issues. Why was he so angry and treating her so


    weirdly today? He even couldn''t stand that Florence was closer to Amelia.


    Seeing Florence''s perplexed look, Patrick only med Amelia for hiding her true color too well. No


    one knew what sordid business Amelia had done except him. "Florence, do you want me to tell you


    the truth? The woman you''re holding is a college ssmate with Jocelyn''s daughter. When Amelia


    heard that I''m acting against Jocelyn and her daughter, she secretly called Dad and inspired him to


    run away. And, do you remember what Grandma said at home yesterday?"


    Florence nodded nkly while digesting the information in Patrick''s words. "Grandma wanted Dad


    to marry another woman."


    "Huh..." Patrick nced at Amelia''s nervous little face and sneered, "And what did your sister-inw


    say?"


    Florence pondered for a moment before she answered, "ording to Amelia, she should


    sympathize with Dad and said something like hoping Dad would be happy."


    At this point, Florence could understand Amelia. After all, Howard''s attitude toward Amelia was


    totally different from the terrible way Eve had treated her.


    Patrick''s gaze was sharp when it went straight to Amelia, "Sympathize? You are wrong. The reason


    she said so is that she took Dad''s money secretly!"


    "What?" Florence let go of Amelia''s arm subconsciously and looked at her with wide-opened eyes.


    "Amelia, Patrick is lying, isn''t he?"


    Amelia said honestly, "No, I did take one billion from Howard... This is one of his wills..."


    Sad and disappointed, Florence said, "Amelia, how can you do that? Mom did treat you badly, but


    she is still your mother-inw! Let''s put aside the will thing for the time being. The fact that you


    called Dad and caused him toe up with the idea of leaving is already unforgivable to me!"


    Amelia pressed her dry lips. "Florence, sorry, I..."


    Florence took a step back and said stiffly, "Don''t apologize. I won''t ept it! Amelia, I didn''t expect


    you to be such a kind of person!"


    If it weren''t forthat Amelia gave information to her dad, Patrick would have long destroyed Jocelyn''s


    family! Florence found it hard to excuse Amelia for helping outsiders instead of her own family


    members!


    Amelia was silent for a while before she gave way to Florence. "Now we should focus on Eve. Let''s


    stop having pointless arguments, okay, Florence?"


    As the older one, Amelia shouldn''t make a fuss about it when Florence was angry with her.


    Otherwise, wasn''t Amelia just another Eve?

 Chapter 387

    Chapter 387


    Meeting Amelia''s yielding gaze, Florence froze and was softened for a short while. Then she looked


    away and said awkwardly, "I don''t want to talk to you right now! Leave me alone!"


    Amelia sighed. "Well, let''s just wait here quietly for news of Eve."


    While she was speaking, some heavy footsteps came from the corridor. The three looked over and


    found Owen and his wife leading Howard and rushing over.


    Howard looked haggard. Perhaps it was because he had not had a good rest since he left the


    Hopper''s. His bloodshot eyes told everything.


    "Howard..." Among all the people present, Amelia was the only one who greeted him. As for Patrick


    and Florence, both of them looked like they couldn''t bring themselves to call him dad.


    Howard stopped in front


    of expressionless Patrick, his younger son, grabbed Patrick''s hand, and asked, "How is your


    mother!"


    Patrick shook Howard''s hand away coldly. "You care about her?"


    Howard was infuriated. "Patrick! I know how much you hate me now, but I''m the one who has spent


    the longest time with your mom! Do you think I don''t care about her?"


    Patrick''s chest rose and fell. He wanted to let out something sarcastic, but finally, he said, "We don''t


    know. She''s still in the emergency room."


    Howard covered his chest in difort. He had been in rather good health these years. But now,


    his perfectly healthy heart suddenly throbbed violently. He knew clearly whom this was for!


    Although he no longer loved Eve, she was still the one who had been with him for so many years.


    He was not cold enough to be indifferent.


    Florence looked at him and said softly, "If you hadn''t insisted on abandoning her, she wouldn''t have


    taken the sleeping pills. If anything happens to her, I''m not your daughter anymore!"


    Howard felt as if he had been punched in the chest. Within a few days, he was deserted by his


    family!


    "Stop dawdling! Hurry up! Mr. Patrick doesn''t have time to waste on people like you!"


    All of a sudden, they heard reproach from the corner of the corridor. Two tall men were rudely


    forcing the shoulders of two women toward them.


    Amelia''s face changed immediately. The two women pushed were Jocelyn and... Jessica!


    "You... you two lunatics, can''t you just talk? Stop touching me!" Being shoved back and forth,


    Jessica was so angry that she pushed the man in front of her!


    But the man did not move at all. Instead, he gave her a sharper stare.


    Suddenly, he raised his big hand in the air and was about to hit Jessica''s face that was even smaller


    than his palm!


    "Ah!"


    Hearing the scream of Jessica, Amelia shouted without hesitation, "Stop!"


    Being used to orders, the man froze the moment he heard the word.


    When he realized that the voice was from a youngzy, the man looked confused. But when he saw


    Patrick, he automatically assumed the order Amelia made was what Patrick meant, so he lowered


    his hand obediently.


    "Amelia?" Realizing that the p didn''t fall, Jessica let go of her hand from her head and slowly


    looked at Amelia. "You... Why are you here?"


    Amelia didn''t seem to know where to start.


    While they were talking, Jocelyn had been pushed to


    Patrick by another man.


    Patrick wasn''t interested in Jessica, the unimportant one. What he wanted to meet was the one who


    had charmed his father to the point of losing his mind!


    Although Jocelyn was in a mess, she looked indifferent and calm.


    "Jocelyn..." Howard called her first.


    She met his eyes, her gaze soothing.


    Patrick said significantly, "Since everyone is here, let''s wait for the result."


    Jocelyn looked at the handsome young man in front of her and asked in puzzlement, "Since you''ve


    asked me toe here, shouldn''t you tell me what I don''t know?"


    Patrick''s eyes were icy. "My mothermitted suicide because of you!"


    Jocelyn''s expression changed. She finally understood why Patrick had the men to bring her here.


    Eve''s suicide would not be easily settled.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    When no one was paying attention to her, Jessica moved closer to Amelia and asked in confusion,


    "Amelia, what are they talking about? Why can''t I understand anything?"


    Knowing that she couldn''t hide it anymore, Amelia told the truth. "Jessica, it''s no coincidence but a


    n that your ce robbed, your shop shut down, and no hotel was willing to do take you. And the


    person targeted you was Patrick!"


    Jessica''s breathing becamebored. "Your husband targeted me? What did he do to me? When did


    I offend him?"


    "The reason is on your mother..." Amelia lowered her voice and said, "My mother-inw suspected


    that your mother had an affair with my father-inw, so she decided to revenge herself with the help


    of Patrick. But in doing so, she got the opposite results she had expected and drove my father-in-


    law away. Last night, my mother-inw took a bottle of sleeping pills in her room. Now she is in the


    operating room, and none of us know how her condition is now. Jessica, I hate to say this, but if my


    mother-inw couldn''t wake up, I will make sure that you and Sierra leave Northville as soon as


    possible. Only by doing so can you be safe!"


    Jessica was horrified at first, and then she gritted her teeth and asked, "In other words, my mother


    screwed your father-inw, didn''t she?"


    Amelia said earnestly, "Maybe it''s a misunderstanding. Eve likes to exaggerate and get sympathy


    by ying the victim. But now, it seems that no one cares what the truth is. The most important


    thing is for her to be safe, otherwise..."


    Jessica continued, "Otherwise, with your petty


    husband and his mighty influences, my mother is sure to pay the painful price! And this may involve


    my grandfather, me, and Sierra?"


    Amelia nodded solemnly.


    "Then why didn''t you tell me until now?" Jessica suddenly changed the subject, catching Amelia off


    guard.


    Seeing theint in Jessica''s eyes, Amelia shivered and felt a chill down her spine. She forced


    a smile and said, "Jessica, did you misunderstand something?"


    Jessica''s face darkened. "You knew that I don''t like my mother at all, yet you didn''t tell me what


    disgusting things she had done as soon as possible. Otherwise, I could have reached your husband


    and told him that I have nothing to do with her!"


    "I..." Amelia didn''t know how to exin it. She had indeed told Patrick that Jessica hated her


    mother, but Patrick wouldn''t listen to Amelia.


    The more Jessica said, the more indignant she became. "When I asked how did you know where


    my grandpa''s ce was, you should have told me everything you knew. But what have you done?


    You chose to pretend that everything was fine! You left me in the illusion of peace, where I had no


    idea that I''ll be in trouble!"

 Chapter 388

    Chapter 388


    Still being in a rage, Jessica continued, "Besides, since you knew that I was in a difficult situation,


    why didn''t you ask your husband to let me go during pillow talk!"


    It was a headache for Amelia. If any of them here was going crazy under too much pressure, that


    person would be her!


    It should have nothing to do with Amelia, but she dragged herself into this thing for the sake of


    Jessica. Jessica had one trouble after another, and Amelia had been trying her best to help Jessica


    with every difficulty, hadn''t her?


    Now that everyone was ming her, Amelia wished she could just leave them behind.


    "Jessica, I''ve already told him everything that should be said. I''ve tried my best to do what I could


    for you. They say time will tell a true friend from a false one. We''ve lived together for at least 6 years


    since college to work, haven''t we? Even so... You still can''t tell what kind of person I am?"


    Jessica bit her lips so hard that they turned red. After a moment, she said, "Amelia... sorry, please


    don''t take it personally. I can''t choose my mother after all..."


    Amelia said bitterly, "Sorry, my word doesn''t count in the Hopper Family. Sorry for not being helpful."


    "No..." Jessica waved her hand dispiritedly.


    At that time, a doctor walked out from the operating room and said something to Patrick. Amelia


    couldn''t hear it very clearly since she was standing far away. But judging from Patrick''s rxed


    face, it was easy to tell that the doctor had good news.


    Florence always showed her true feelings. After knowing that Eve was fine, she cheered


    immediately in front of her "enemies". "Great! Have you heard that, Patrick, Owen? Mom is safe!"


    "But she''s still weak and in aa." Patrick''s interruption stopped Florence from being too happy.


    Florence turned to re at the woman to me.


    Receiving her wild hostility, Jocelyn frowned and asked them, "What do you need me to do to


    remove your resentment?"


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Florence nced at Patrick as if she was in a dilemma. It depended on Patrick.


    As a policeman, Owen had a stronger sense of justice than that of ordinary people. Moreover, now


    that Eve had been out of danger, he didn''t want to trouble Jocelyn and her family. Therefore, he


    chose to keep silent and left it for his younger brother to decide.


    Jessica held her breath and widened her eyes in fear of missing any word from Patrick.


    Patrick''s eyes were dark. "I want you to kneel in front of my mother''s bed and pray from today on.


    You will get up only when she wakes up. After that, leave Northville and nevere back!"


    Jocelyn was silent, her eyes full of emotion.


    "That''s too much!" Howard was displeased.


    Patrick curled his lips. "Dad, if I call Grandpa right now and tell him that Mom has tried to kill herself


    by taking sleeping pills because you seemed to be cheating on her, what do you think he''d do?"


    Patrick was so angry that he was speechless. The Hopper Family had always been strict with their


    family members. If Zach found out, would there still be a chance for Jocelyn to live?


    Seeing that Howard was silent, Patrick started to push Jocelyn. "If you''re not willing to do so,


    perhaps your daughter or father-inw could take your ce?"


    Jocelyn''s mouth quivered and the struggle in her eyes looked stronger.


    Jessica, who had been trying to make herself invisible, uncharacteristically popped out and pointed


    at Jocelyn after hearing Patrick''s words, "Mr. Patrick, listen to me! She is the one who did all this.


    She deserves to kneel and pray for your mother. My grandpa and I would never take her


    responsibility!"


    Hearing what Jessica said to protect herself, Amelia suddenly felt sorry for the mother, Jocelyn.


    Jocelyn said with a poker face, "Okay. I promise you, from today on, I''ll kneel and pray in front of


    your mother''s bed."


    "Very good, as for you..." Patrick turned his malicious eyes to Jessica, who was so scared that she


    went still.


    Anxious, Amelia pulled Jessica behind her immediately to protect her. "Patrick, if you dare toy a


    finger on Jessica, I''ll never forgive you!"


    "Do you think I''ll still care about what you think now?" Patrick said ruthlessly. Because of Jocelyn,


    his happy family had been torn apart!


    "Enough!" Howard interrupted them in a deep voice, "Patrick, as long as you don''t make things


    difficult for Jocelyn and her family, I''ll return to Eve. I will never leave or mention divorce again.


    Besides, I will also send Jocelyn to the other end of the earth and never see her again!"


    Patrick stared at him. "You''ll keep your word?"


    "Aren''t you pushing me so hard and waiting for me to give in?"


    Fathers knew their sons, and Howard was no exception. Howard was like an old, weak fighter


    defeated. In a hoarse voice, he said, "It''s you who win this time. I surrender."


    Knowing that he had achieved his goal, Patrick cast a nce at Jocelyn with disgust and said, "Get


    lost! Get as far away as possible!"


    Amelia watched what was happening in front of her and suddenly realized how horrible Patrick was.


    Since he could be so merciless to his own father, what would he do to her?


    After Jocelyn left, Jessica asked Patrick hurriedly, "So, Mr. Pattick, does it mean that I have nothing


    to do with this anymore?"


    Since Jessica was Amelia''s friend, Patrick decided to let her go. "I will allow you to stay in Northville


    as long as you draw a clear line between you and your mother."


    It would be ridiculous if the words hade from someone else. Since when had Northville been


    ruled by one man?


    But Jessica said joyfully, as if she had been pardoned, "Thank you, Mr. Patrick. You have no idea


    how much I hate her. Since she was young, she had been with... Ouch, why did you pinch me,


    Amelia?"


    "Stop talking..." said Amelia with her eyes down.


    "Okay, I''ll ask something else." After removing


    Amelia''s hand, Jessica asked Patrick with expectation and anxiety, "Mr. Patrick, would you return


    my apartment and my cafe to me?"


    In front of Howard, Patrick said to her in a clear voice, "When I am sure that your mother has


    disappeared from Northville, I will return those things to you."


    Howard got tensed. He knew that Patrick was warning him not to y any other tricks.


    Otherwise, Jocelyn would never be able to escape!


    Jessica didn''t dare to urge him and hurried to answer. "Okay."


    In the ward, Patrick looked down at Eve, who had been transferred from the operating room to the


    intensive care unit. Some rare vulnerability shed through his determined face.


    "Mom, I''ve taken Dad back for you. Don''t worry. You''ll be the only woman he has in his life. I''m


    asking him toe in to take care of you and cheer you up."


    Eve was lying on the bed with her eyes closed. It was unknown if she had heard what he said.

 Chapter 389

    Chapter 389


    When almost everyone was concerned about Eve''s condition, Amelia stood alone in a quiet corner,


    lost in thought.


    Howard nced at her and found that she was in a daze. He could not help bute up to her and


    ask, "Amelia, what are you thinking about?"


    Hearing his voice, Amelia collected her thoughts quickly.


    Looking at Howard''s experienced, calm eyes, she blurted out her worries, "I was wondering if I have


    done the wrong thing."


    Howard was surprised. "Why do you think so?"


    Distressed, Amelia replied, "Because everyone around me told me that I did the wrong things."


    After a moment''s silence, Howard said gently, "Both you and Patrick were right. You were just


    looking at the thing from different perspectives.


    Understandably, he was protecting his mother, and you were concerned about your friends."


    Amelia was suddenly relieved at that. But then she was a little discouraged again at the thought of


    Jessica''s attitude toward her. "But the friend who I''ve tried my best to protect med me for not


    telling her the truth in advance."


    Howard sighed. "This is the first time I''ve seen Jessica. Jocelyn talks about her from time to time.


    ording to Jocelyn, I thought that kid would be very reasonable. I didn''t expect her to say


    something so disappointing today. I can see that she''s very selfish. You''ve done so much for her,


    but she is heartless andys the me on you. Why do you have to punish yourself with others''


    faults?"


    Amelia said sadly, "Jessica has been my friend for many years. I''m sure she is a good person." She


    sighed. "In the end, it''s because I couldn''t help her."


    Just as Howard was about tofort her by saying "you''ve tried", he heard a cold voice behind


    him, "Mom tried to kill herself by taking pills, and you were having a good chat here."


    Amelia and Howard turned to the source of the voice and found Patrick curling his lips sarcastically.


    At the sight of him, Amelia was in a bad mood at once. "Howard and I were going to see Eve. Why


    are you acting so weirdly now?"


    Amelia would have kept her displeasure to herself in the past for all kinds of reasons. But now...


    Well, she didn''t care anymore! Anyway, to Patrick, she had already been the woman who couldn''t


    be worse.


    "Amelia, let''s go in," Howard said to her calmly.


    When Amelia passed by Patrick without looking at him, Patrick turned cold!


    The next second, Amelia felt a squeeze and pain in her wrist before her body was pulled back by


    Patrick.


    "Howard..." She panicked and asked for help from Howard.


    Howard turned around and nced at her. He watched helplessly as she was dragged away by


    Patrick.


    Amelia wanted to cry. Sheined inwardly about Howard''s "betrayal". "Aren''t we on the same


    boat? How could Howard leave me alone to this dangerous man?" she thought.


    Amelia didn''t know how long she had been dragged like a sack. It wasn''t until her hands and brain


    went numb did Patrick push her against the trunk of a tall tree in the garden of the hospital and nt


    a kiss of the punishments on her.


    Amelia let out a cry. It was toote for her to dodge, and her pink, soft lips were devoured by him.


    Patrick always acted as he pleased, so even though there were patients judging him, he didn''t care


    at all.


    He was just dissatisfied by the resistance from the little woman beneath him. She never seemed to


    learn to be obedient!


    While he was in the middle of the kiss, Patrick suddenly frowned and let go of Amelia. He stared at


    her and said grimly, "Amelia, you bit me?"


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Amelia hurried to wipe her red lips with the back of her hand and scorned, "Don''t you look down on


    me and think that I''m only interested in money? In that case, you still kiss me? It seems that you are


    not a decent person either!"


    Patrick was furious. "You!"


    "You''d better stay one meter away from me, no, at least three meters away. Otherwise, I will yell that


    you''re sexually assaulting me!" Amelia tried to stop him from forcing her.


    The handsome Patrick seemed to find her im ridiculous. What kind of sexually assaulting it was


    for him to kiss his wife!


    "You could give it a try." Instead of stepping back, Patrick put his arms on his chest and looked at


    her as if he knew she wouldn''t call out.


    Seeing that he had nothing to fear, Amelia couldn''t take it anymore. She opened her mouth and


    shouted, "Help¡ª Oh!"


    Patrick had been waiting for the moment when she opened her mouth. He did not miss the


    opportunity to cover his lips with hers.


    Amelia was angry and anxious. In the end, an old man couldn''t bear to see it anymore. He said


    slowly in a voice that sounded like he was going to die at anytime, "Young people... these days...


    are so sexually active... Young man...that youngdy in your arms is almost suffocated."


    A hint of anger appeared in Patrick''s eyes. He let go of Amelia andmented at the same time,


    "You old, licentious man!"


    After that, he looked down at Amelia and ordered, "Go back to thepany with me."


    "I won''t!" Amelia refused without hesitation.


    "Hmm?" Patrick said in a dangerous tone, "You''re going to disobey me again?"


    Sad, Amelia mumbled, "I''m not a ball, which would roll around in your world. Don''t just pick it up to


    y with when you''re intrigued and kick it away when you lose your interest. If you do look down on


    me and think I''m greedy for money, stay away from me. Could we just go our separate ways?"


    Hearing that she was eager to distance herself from him, Patrick was pent-up and spat out


    something hurtful, "You want to draw a line from me, but which thing that has happened to you has


    nothing to do with me?


    Was it with my money that you bought your mom''s cemetery? Were you partly to me for my mom


    taking sleeping pills? Was it up to me whether your friend can stay in Northville?


    Amelia, if you want to be angry with me, you must first have the power to do so. Otherwise,


    whenever I decided to treat you like a ball, you can''t say no!"


    Amelia couldn''t breathe for a moment. The thing she was afraid of the most finally happened.


    When it came to the graveyard, the reason she had refused Patrick''s help at first and would rather


    sell her own shares of the Apex Construction Corporation as the expense was that she had been


    worried that he would suddenly use it against her someday.


    And she had been right. The day finally came, and she would never allow him to look down on her.


    "Okay, from tomorrow on, I will work part-time and return the money I owe you as soon as possible!"


    Patrick''s temple was throbbing violently. She just couldn''t give in, could she?


    "Where would you find a part-time job to scrape up that ten million in a short time? Unless you''re


    going to sell your body!"

 Chapter 390

    Chapter 390


    Patrick made full use of his sharp tongue and continued to degrade Amelia. "Even if you''re going to


    find a decent part-time job, do you think that you, an old woman who is close to 30 years old, can


    beparable to those beautiful and well-educated girls?"


    Refusing to show weakness, Amelia retorted, "How am I an old woman at the age of 25? If Florence


    heard you, she would have a fight with you!"


    Patrick raised his eyebrows and said, "Anyway, you won''t be able to make it. Just give up." She was


    better to obediently be his pet, servant, and the one who he slept with. She should just lie down and


    make money from him.


    "I said I can, so I can." The confident smile on Amelia''s face was shining, which annoyed Patrick.


    "What''s your n?" he asked.


    Amelia smiled faintly. "You don''t need to worry about it. Just wait patiently to collect your money. Oh,


    by the way, I''ve made up my mind. You don''t have to try to change my mind by discouraging me. It''s


    useless."


    Patrick pointed at her nose and threatened, "If you dare to do those nasty jobs, prepare to be


    spanked!"


    With that, Amelia recalled that Patrick had once pressed her against his thigh to punish her. She


    said angrily, "Don''t you feel ashamed? You''re too old to spank someone!"


    "Don''t you feel even more ashamed that you''re too old to be spanked?" Patrick said tly, not afraid


    of pissing her off.


    Unable to win the quarrel, she snorted, turned around, and left.


    Patrick chased after her. Deep down, he regretted a little about mentioning the cemetery, which


    resulted in Amelia''s determination to beat him. "Did you hear what I said? You''re not allowed to do


    those nasty jobs!"


    "You are such a windbag!" Amelia waved her hand like she was shooing flies. Instead of taking care


    of his mother, he was here meddling in her business!


    Patrick said seriously, "If you don''t want me to badger you, you have to promise me!"


    A trace of anger shed across Amelia''s face.


    Patrick still did not know her. No matter how urgent she needed money, she would only get it


    through proper means. When did she take a shortcut? She never whored herself out.


    Feeling his sharp gaze on her face, Amelia couldn''t help but turn her face around and said, "Well, I


    swear to get a safe and reliable job. I won''t make you a cuckold, nor will I dishonor the Hopper


    Family. Is that okay?"


    Patrick answered immediately, "Then I''m sure that you won''t be able to find one!"


    Well, the topic was back. Except for being a prostitute, mistress, or bar girl, there were no other


    ways for women to earn money quickly? Amelia rolled her eyes.


    Patrick changed the subject, "I know you have high self-esteem and very few skills. Well, I''ll take


    back what I said, and you should give up looking for a part-time job. Just stay in Roxxon as


    manager Ramsay."


    "Listen, does that sound like afort? It''s clear that he despises me!" thought Amelia.


    Amelia said more firmly, "What is said cannot be unsaid. You can pretend that you''ve never said it,


    but I can''t pretend that I''ve never heard of it. I will pay your money back!"


    Anyway, she owed him a lot of money. It was reasonable for her to make money to pay him back.


    Short reckonings made long friends, so did husband and wife.


    At the same time...


    After returning to her grandfather''s apartment, Jessica was furious at her mother. "Don''t you choose


    the man you screw? You''veid your fingers on the master of the Hopper Family and asked him to


    run away with you. Do you know how powerful his wife and two sons are?"


    Jocelyn opened her mouth and said innocently, "I didn''t know it was going to be like this..."


    Jessica could not forgive her. "My best friend is Mr. Patrick''s wife, but you hit on his father. How am I


    supposed to face her?"


    Considering that Jessica''s grandfather was sleeping in the room inside, Jocelyn asked her daughter


    not to shout. "Jessica, shall we talk in my room?"


    Jessica lowered her voice and snorted. "You''re afraid of being heard by Grandpa, aren''t you? Fine,


    let''s close the door and talk. I happen to have something to tell you."


    Jocelyn breathed a sigh of relief, d that at least Jessica would listen to her.


    But she was wrong. As soon as they entered the room, Jessica looked aggressive again. "I was


    almost killed by you this time! I''m begging you. Can you please move out of Northville as soon as


    possible?"


    Jocelyn looked at her in sadness. "Jessica, it''s not that I don''t want to leave, I just can''t bear to part


    with you."


    Jessica clicked her tongue, her dislike for Jocelyn obvious. "How many years has it been since


    you''ve left me alone? I even earned my living expenses for the four years in university..."


    "Jessica, you should speak with a clear conscience. When you were in college, I sent money to


    your ount every month!" Jocelyn said anxiously.


    Jessica knew that it was true, but she did not want to admit what Jocelyn had done for her and said


    stubbornly, "You did! But I didn''t want to spend your stinky money, okay? Who knew lying under


    which man did you get that money!"


    p...


    Infuriated, Jocelyn smacked Jessica. Then she stared at her red palm in a daze and said, "I''m sorry!


    Jessica, are you okay? I didn''t mean it. Don''t be angry with me!"


    When Jocelyn''s hand was about to touch her daughter''s cheek, Jessica turned her face away


    indifferently and said, "As long as you leave Northville tomorrow, not only will I not be angry with


    you, but I will be grateful to you."


    "Tomorrow?" Jocelyn burst into tears and said sadly, "You hate seeing me that much?"


    "That''s right! Only if you''re gone will I be able to get my apartment and coffee shop back and


    support Grandpa and my daughter." Jessica stated without hesitation.


    Jocelyn managed with a broken heart, "I''ll go! I''ll leave tonight. If Howard calls and asks you where I


    am, tell him that I have left and will spend the rest of my life somewhere else."


    "I will!" It would be a lie to say that Jessica was not upset. After all, Jocelyn was still her mother. But


    only when Jocelyn disappeared could Jessica return to her normal life. This was enough!


    The next day, at Roxxon Corporation.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia reached out and flipped through the calendar. The day after tomorrow was a weekend. She


    carefully checked her agenda. After making sure that she was avable, she clicked through the


    emails many advertisers andpanies had sent her and read carefully.


    It shouldn''t be forgotten that Amelia had been inmercials and almost went into showbiz. Before


    she was forgotten, it should not be toote for her to contact those employers aboutmercials or


    hostess.


    Anyway, Eve was unconscious now. Even if she woke up, she shouldn''t have the energy to trouble


    Amelia in a short time. Why didn''t Amelia take advantage of the opportunity to earn some money?

 Chapter 391

    Chapter 391


    After happily making a n, Amelia picked up a book and a pen and wrote down the names and


    contact information of reliablepanies she was interested in. After a while, tenpanies with


    different corporate cultures were recorded in her small notebook.


    After that, she made phone calls one by one. Except for the four that had settled their celebrity


    spokespersons, others had expressed varying degrees of enthusiasm towards working with her.


    The CEO of a well-known jewelrypany said with a smile, "Our designers have recently released


    a unique ring for the pinkie. What we need is a beauty like you with slender, proportioned pinkies to


    wear the ring and show our guests. Miss Ramsay, if you''re interested, we should talk about it in


    detail."


    Amelia asked with great interest, "When will the presentation be held?"


    The CEO said, "9 a m. to 12 a.m., and 2 p.m. to 6 p.m. every Sunday. It willst for a month, that''s 4


    days in total."


    Amelia thought for a moment before she said, "Okay, that''s the deal. I''ll visit you tomorrow. If your


    offer is reasonable, should we sign the contract?"


    "No problem!" Realizing that Amelia was straightforward, he didn''t say anything else. The two


    quickly reached a consensus.


    Amelia followed up the victory and called apany specialized in high-end custom-made clothing.


    In the end, the consultant of thepany said a little coldly, "Well, Ms. Ramsay, please let me know


    your decision as soon as possible. After all, this job is very sought-after."


    "Okay, thank you," Amelia answered politely.


    Their condition was to wear the clothes required for magazine covers.


    Amelia hesitated a little at that. She had never worn their clothing before and wasn''t sure if she


    could handle it well. Moreover, they might spend some time evaluating her body. She guessed that


    she was going to refuse the opportunity.


    Rolling her wrist, Amelia looked down at the book crammed with words, and her gaze froze. What?


    She unwittingly included Mills Skincare Products Corp. Ltd. into her consideration. Thinking of the


    man who was even more cunning than a fox, she felt a chill run down her spine and quickly scratch


    out the name from her list.


    Next, she contacted apany selling dairy and a watchpany fordies...


    In the end, she ticked the jewelry and the dairypany. She put her pen on the table and leaned


    back on the office chair.


    Just when she was about to rx her spine, she saw the secretary''s beautiful, sad face.


    Amelia blinked, quickly stood up, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    The secretary said, still looked sad, "Well, somehow Mr. Hopper keptining about the coffee I


    made. Didn''t you make him coffee? Would you teach me, please?"


    "Huh?" Amelia wasn''t sure what to make of it. "Now?"


    The secretary hurried to nod and said, "As a secretary, my top priority to serve Mr. Hopper well. I


    shouldn''t take even a cup of coffee lightly."


    Amelia nodded before she reminded the secretary. "Let''s make it clear first. I''m probably worse at


    making coffee than you are. If Mr. Hopper is not satisfied, please don''t me me."


    "Manager Ramsay, don''t be so modest. Mr. Hopper specifically asked you to make coffee for him


    last time."


    As if afraid that Amelia would run away, the secretary went over with her stiletto to hold Amelia''s


    hand before dragging her to the small kitchen prepared for senior managers.


    "Really?" Amelia was confused. Howe she had never heard Patrick mentioned it before?


    The pantry of Roxxon Corporation provided seasonal fruits, biscuits, juices, and something else for


    employees to enjoy while having small talks.


    When Amelia and the secretary opened the door and walked in, they heard two senior managers


    whispered. "Have you gone to the winery in Haber District?"


    The other said while eating snacks. "Yeah. I bought all the wine in their stock in one go. What about


    you?


    I remember that you are responsible for the factories on Yeats Road."


    "Same as you did." With that, he noticed Amelia out of the corner of his eye and hurried to remind


    his colleague in a low voice, "Stop! Mr. Hopper told us to keep it a secret!"


    "I see!" Knowing what to do, the other bowed his head to have his snacks and said no more.


    Amelia''s expression remained unchanged, but she was suspicious. Were they talking about the


    purchase of drinks?


    From their conversation, it was not difficult to tell that thepany was not making small-scale


    acquisitions. And they did it by region!


    "Manager Ramsay, please stop dawdling and teach me how to make coffee."


    Realizing that the secretary was urging her, Amelia came to herself immediately and replied


    absentmindedly, "Okay."


    While grinding the coffee beans, Amelia asked the secretary in a seemingly casual manner, "By the


    way, aren''t Roxxon''s drinks sales not very well recently? Since you''ve been staying with Mr. Hopper,


    do you know how he is going to deal with the problem?"


    "Well..." After a slight pause, the secretary said, "No, Mr. Hopper didn''t say anything. He probably


    couldn''te up with any good idea for the time being."


    "Oh." Amelia didn''t stop her movements or her thoughts. She had a hunch that something was


    going to happen.


    More than ten minutester...


    Amelia handed a cup of fragrant coffee to the secretary and said, "You should deliver it to Mr.


    Hopper now in case it gets cold."


    The secretary closed her eyes and inhaled the coffee''s aroma. After that, she praised Amelia,


    "Manager Ramsay, you are so talented. No wonder Mr. Hopper likes you so much!"


    Amelia said softly but firmly, "Please don''t jest at who Mr. Hopper likes." "I know, I know!" The


    secretary understood that their secret rtionship shouldn''t be revealed.


    At the president''s office.


    Noting his secretary''s expectant gaze, Patrick gracefully put down the coffee and asked with his


    eyebrows raised, "What?"


    "Mr. Hopper, how is it?" The secretary asked excitedly.


    Patrick was confused. "What do you mean?"


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    The secretary craned her neck and asked, "The coffee... Is it good?"


    Patrick said in a cool voice, "Well... It''s still that bad."


    The secretary stumbled.


    The next second, she heard Patrick said seriously, "It''s really time for you to learn skills of making


    coffee from Amelia."


    The secretary was at a loss for words. She tried so hard not to tell him that this was the coffee made


    by Amelia personally in case the arrogant president was annoyed.


    She now realized that the most important was not the skills of making coffee, but who made it!


    At the sales department.


    After making the coffee, Amelia returned to her department and had been uneasy the whole


    morning. She had a wild guess. After hesitating for a while, she finally picked up her cell phone and


    called Ryan.


    When the line went through, she heard the loud noises from the other end of the phone, indicating


    that Ryan was in the middle of the opening ceremony for the Lemoncello of Dream.

 Chapter 392

    Chapter 392


    "Amelia!" In the next second, Ryan''s voice reached Amelia''s ears. She could tell that he was in a


    good mood.


    Amelia said, "Uncle Quartley, I''m sorry to interrupt you. I''ll just ask you a few questions."


    "Don''t be so polite to me, kid. Just ask me what you need to know."


    "Is the opening ceremony going well today?"


    "It went very well. Thank you for your concern about my business."


    Hearing Ryan''s chuckle, Amelia could not help but heave a sigh of relief. "Okay, it''s good that things


    went well. All right, that''s it. Uncle Quartley, goodbye..."


    Ryan was not as idle as he sounded. Although he wanted to talk to Amelia a little longer, there were


    too many new and old customers waiting for him to meet. "Okay, let''s talkter!"


    "Hang on!" Out of his surprise, Amelia shouted suddenly. Startled, Ryan kept asking, "What''s


    wrong?"


    Amelia asked very seriously, "Uncle Quartley, have you heard any news on your business


    recently?"


    Ryan quickly replied, "No, what''s wrong?"


    Was she overthinking?


    Amelia''s fingers on the phone tightened and loosened. Finally, she vaguely reminded him, "Please


    pay more attention to the drinks factories in Haber District and Yeats Road. Goodbye."


    "Goodbye..." After the call, Ryan recalled Amelia''s words carefully and asked his assistant over with


    a solemn expression. Ryan whispered a few words in the assistant''s ear and waved his hand,


    signaling him to do the job right away.


    At the sales department.


    Amelia put her phone on her throbbing chest. If Patrick had done what she thought he would do, her


    call was undoubtedly life-saving for Ryan and his products "Limoncello of Dream".


    The reason she had done so was that she couldn''t bear to see Ryan be defeated again, and she


    didn''t want Patrick to be blinded by hatred and keep making mistakes.


    It was Ryan''s son who had a grudge against Patrick. The old Ryan shouldn''t be the one to bear the


    consequences.


    In the evening, at the Land of Fragrance.


    "Florence, are you leaving?"


    Amelia went into the house and found Florence''s luggage crowded at the door. Florence''s leaving


    could not have been more obvious.


    Running into Amelia, Florence was embarrassed.


    Aftering back from the hospital yesterday, on the one hand, Florence felt it unfair for Eve if she


    treated Amelia well, and on the other hand, she didn''t have the heart to be mean to Amelia-


    Florence, who hadn''t slept for the whole night, finally decided to move out of the Land of Fragrance.


    "Well, I haven''t been home for a long time. I want to go back and stay for a few days while waiting


    for Mom toe back."


    After saying those in one breath, Florence avoided Amelia''s somewhat disappointed gaze, picked


    up two suitcases, and left.


    Amelia froze on the spot.


    After witnessing what had happened between Patrick and Eve, Amelia knew that Florence, or


    perhaps everyone in the Hopper Family, needed time to get back to their feet. And all Amelia could


    do was waiting...


    After soaking the dog food in the milk and bringing it to Rick, Amelia turned around and walked to


    the second floor. Just as she passed by Granny Hopper''s room, she heard her voiceing


    through the door that had not been fully closed...


    "Zach, I might be back Das in a few more days... Why? Because the kids are unwilling to part with


    me. When they heard that I am leaving, they all came to ask me to stay... Didn''t I tell you that I live


    in Patrick and Amelia''s ce... What nonsense are you talking about? Patrick treats me the best.


    He doesn''t annoy me as you do! Well, since you are alone in Das, take care of yourself. Don''t


    make me and the kids worry about you..."


    Listening to Granny Hopper''s mumble, Amelia felt her heart went heavy.


    Since Granny Hopper came to Northville, as her kids and grandchildren, they hadn''t spent much


    time with her. During this period, there were even some lifethreatening idents that had happened


    to her.


    Besides, Granny Hopper had to worry about them. Howard and Eve''s fight alone had broken the old


    lady''s heart.


    For all these things, Granny Hopper kept secrets for them, for fear that Zach would be furious at the


    news and the Hopper Family would be torn apart.


    Looking at Granny Hopper''s bent back and pale hair, Amelia could not help but call out,


    "Grandma..."


    Granny Hopper, who was putting the phone down from her ear, turned around at Amelia''s voice and


    smiled at her lovingly, "Amelia, you heard that?"


    "Yes!" Like a child, Amelia sniffed, went over to hug Granny Hopper, and said softly, "Grandma, I''m


    sorry.


    I didn''t give you a perfect vacation."


    Granny Hopper was surprised for a few seconds before she patted Amelia on the head gently. "I


    always remember digging and nting flowers with you without Patrick''s knowledge. To tell you the


    truth, those were the happiest days for me."


    After a long time, Amelia looked up and asked with concern, "Grandma, is Grandpa okay? He''s


    alone in Das. Is there anyone taking care of him?"


    When it came to her husband, Granny Hopper''s looked concerned. "Zach is alone in Das.


    Although he had a nanny to look after him, I still can''t stop worrying about him. If it weren''t for Eve''s


    unknown condition, I would have gone back. Now, I''ll wait until Eve wakes up and appease her into


    a peaceful life. Only then can I rest assured and go back to Das."


    The next day, Amelia got up on time. Under the interrogation of the drowsy Patrick, she said while


    fiddling with her earpiece in front of the mirror, "I''m going to do my part-time job."


    "What?" The sleepy man was sober all of a sudden. He removed the quilt, came to Amelia, and


    asked, "What decent part-time job can you find in a short day?"


    Unexpectedly, Amelia was not offended. Instead, she said to Patrick with gratitude, "Speaking of


    which, I need to thank you. If you hadn''t made me the lead actress of ourmercial, I wouldn''t


    have been able to get offers from two listedpanies."


    After a second of astonishment, Patrick figured the whole thing out, "Do you mean that you''re going


    to take advantage of the glory I built for you and trade your pretty face for opportunities to work for


    otherpanies and products?"


    Amelia frowned at that. How on earth could Patrick twist everything? She retorted, "So ording to


    you, when I worked as the actress of our product, I was trading my pretty face? So the products


    developed by Roxxon could be sessful only because a woman has traded her pretty face for it?"


    Patrick was at a loss for words.


    Seeing that he had nothing to say, Amelia turned around again and looked in the mirror to see


    which ornament she needed to work on.


    In the business of jewelry, details were the most important. As long as there was a single mistake or


    anything cheesy in her jewelry, she might lose the offer.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 393

    Chapter 393


    Patrick was upset to see Amelia dressed up in jewels today, different from her usual looks. "You''re


    going to meet a man?"


    "Uh-huh," Amelia said unconcernedly before she continued with her ornaments.


    The next second, she seemed to see a sh in front of her, and something was gone as Patrick lift


    his hand.


    She touched her slightly stinging earlobe, only to find that the earring on her left ear had


    disappeared!


    "Patrick!" Without any doubt, Amelia knew it was the man behind her. She spread her hand, trying


    to hold back her anger, and urged, "Stop making fun of me. Give me the earring,mina hurry to


    discuss the cooperation."


    "Is that necessary? Roxxon can give you as manymercials as you want!" Patrick said


    domineeringly. Deep down, he did not want her to show up in public.


    Amelia said with a half-smile, "Although I am very tempted, no, in case you will say that I got the


    commercials only because you were doing charity out of pity for me. If so, don''t I owe you again?"


    Patrick''s face darkened. After a while, she heard him say, "Whatever."


    With that, he went out with her earring in his hand.


    In this regard, Amelia could only rece it with another rtively ordinary pair from the dresser.


    At the Crown Jewelry Company.


    "Miss Ramsay, please have a seat."


    Mr. Cosmo, the CEO of the jewelrypany, was in histe 40s and had made his fortune selling


    tobo as a young man.


    It was said that he had a good rtionship with the local government, so at least Amelia didn''t have


    to worry about thepany suddenly going out of business while working with him.


    "Mr. Cosmo." Amelia shook hands with him out of courtesy and found Mr. Cosmo said as he looked


    at her hand with regret, "Miss Ramsay, I noticed your beautiful hands when I was watching the


    commercial of your products." After a sigh, "What a pity..."


    Amelia looked puzzled. Since Mr. Cosmo liked her hands and had nned to hire her, why would


    he say it was a pity?


    It didn''t take long for Amelia to realize how strange this was.


    "What? How much are you offering?" When she heard themission offered by Mr. Cosmo, her


    beautiful face twisted.


    "99," said Mr. Cosmo.


    Amelia was silent. Her expression seemed to say, "I must be not of sound mind and mishearing."


    "Miss Ramsay, you didn''t get it wrong. It''s 99." Mr. Cosmo repeated.


    Amelia managed finally, "Every hour?"


    Mr. Cosmo shook his head slowly. "Every day."


    Amelia wasn''t sure what to make of it.


    "Wait!" She remembered that Mr. Cosmo was very generous on the phone. Even if she couldn''t


    earn tens of thousands a day, she should at least have a couple of thousands, shouldn''t she?


    Could it be... Suddenly, she was reminded of the man who always acted against her and


    suppressed her with his power-Patrick!


    It must be him who had changed Mr. Cosmo''s mind!


    Once again, Amelia was impressed by Patrick''s influence. What a pity that he had been using it on


    her all the time!


    Needless to say, otherpanies in Northville must have received instructions from Patrick to send


    her away at a very low price.


    With a sigh, Amelia wanted to give up. But on second thought, she asked Mr. Cosmo with sharp


    eyes, "Mr. Cosmo, I remember that generally, salespersons in jewelrypanies do have


    commissions if they do a good job, don''t they?"


    Mr. Cosmo nodded. "Yes. Amission based on the transaction value is an incentive for our


    employees."


    Amelia formed a faint smile. "Oh? Okay, I''ll take the job."


    "Well, since you decide to leave, I won''t force you to stay..." Ready to see Amelia off, Mr. Cosmo


    choked up the next second.


    He looked up at Amelia in disbelief. "I''m sorry, what did you say?"


    "Well, I''m very d to cooperate with you. So... 99 a day, that''s 400 a month. I''m easily satisfied."


    Amelia hid the calctions in her eyes with a smile and asked, "Mr. Cosmo, is your contract ready?"


    "Well, not yet." Mr. Cosmo touched his nose in embarrassment. In fact, he didn''t prepare a contract


    at all because he didn''t think Amelia would ept the price he offered.


    After making sure that Amelia would not go back on her word, Mr. Cosmo asked his secretary to


    make a contract immediately. During which, he hesitantly said to Amelia, "Miss Ramsay, you seem


    to have


    offended someone you should not."


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m used to it." Amelia said with a light smile.


    After reading the terms of the contract several times, Amelia was relieved to sign her name. Then


    she put down the pen, sat up, and said gracefully, "Mr. Cosmo, what time shall Ie to work


    tomorrow?"


    Mr. Cosmo thought for a moment and said, "About eight o''clock. We need to exfoliate your hands,


    get you a manicure, and apply hand cream or something."


    "Okay, see you tomorrow then, Mr. Cosmo."


    "See you tomorrow. Be careful on your way back, Miss Ramsay."


    After Amelia left the office, the secretary came over and asked, "Mr. Cosmo, didn''t you say that Mr.


    Patrick just sent you an email to ask you to send her away at a low price?"


    Mr. Cosmo said helplessly, "What could I do? I promised that I would hire her as long as she agreed


    with the offer of 99 a day. Even so, she was willing to ept it. Do you expect me to eat my word at


    thest minute and humiliate myself?"


    As for Amelia, she was driving to the PG Dairy.


    Their contract was also rted tomercials. But forced by Patrick, they offered a terribly low


    price!


    The pay was one-off and withoutmission, unlike the jewelrypany. Amelia did not have to


    work at such a low price, so she refused the offer.


    She didn''t understand why Patrick made things difficult for her. He was the one who imed that


    she owed him a lot, and he was also the one who prevented her from getting a part-time job. What


    on earth did he want?


    Was it fun to y tricks on her? It hurt her feelings!


    Just as she walked out of the PG Dairy sullenly, her cell phone in her pocket suddenly rang.


    Amelia quickly picked it up. "Hello."


    "Are you Miss Ramsay? I''m a marketing consultant with the Scarlet Clothing Company. My name is


    Tiffany Wales. You just called me yesterday."


    Hearing her voice, Amelia was not in a hurry to leave. She went to a quiet ce to talk, "Well, I


    remember. What''s the matter?"


    No longer as cold as she had been yesterday, Tiffany said somewhat hastily, "Here''s the thing. Our


    model for fashion magazines had appendicitis suddenly and couldn''te for shooting tomorrow.


    Miss Ramsay, would youe over tomorrow to take her ce?"


    "Me?" With her eyes widened slightly, Amelia found it too good to be true.

 Chapter 394

    Chapter 394


    "Yes, this cover is of great significance to ourpany. If you''re willing to ept the offer, we could


    pay you 200,000 as a deposit, and the other eight hundred thousand will be paid after the shooting."


    One million! Amelia could hear her heart beating. She asked decisively, "Where should I go?"


    After telling Amelia the location, Tiffany said nervously, "Miss Ramsay, if you''re avable, please


    come over now. You''re our new model, and we need to discuss with you some details that need to


    be refined."


    Of course, Amelia couldn''t agree more.


    After the call, in a good mood, she was about to put her phone back into the pocket when she found


    the screen lighted up again, followed by a text message with a sneer of victory...


    "Mrs. Hopper, how''s your part-time job? If you can''t get one, juste back, in case your legs get


    thick from too much running."


    Amelia scoffed and replied immediately.


    "There''s no need for you to worry about me, Mr.


    Hopper. Everything went very well today." Patrick, who was far away at the Land of Fragrance,


    sneered when he saw the reply and took it as Amelia being reluctant to admit her defeats.


    Then his cell phone rang. Patrick put it through and heard his secretary''s voice. "Mr. Hopper, we''ve


    basically brought up all the drinks in Northville. When do you think it is time for a showdown?"


    When they bought the drinks from otherpanies, Roxxon had signed NDA with every owner of


    factories. If they dared to reveal the deal before Roxon did, they would be sued.


    At the thought that today was the day for the Limoncello of Dream''s open ceremony, Patrick had a


    cruel smile on his lips. "Let''s do it today."


    Roxxon had bought almost all the drinks in the market and sold them at half-price for an extended


    period. How could Ryan fight against Roxxon on his own!


    Patrick would just wait patiently for Ryan to beg him.


    At the same time.


    After taking Amelia''s hint, Ryan did not wait around for the attack. His assistant, who had gone to


    inquire about the factories in Haber District and Yeats Road, brought the information back. "Mr.


    Quartley, there''s something strange about the two regions you asked me to investigate. Yesterday, I


    disguised myself as a customer and went to several factories andpanies to buy a batch of


    drinks. But they said they couldn''t provide that many products in a short time. When I asked whom


    they had sold the drinks to, their answers were so vague."


    "I see. You could go," Joe said as he held his forehead, lost in thought.


    At the Scarlet Clothing Company.


    At first, Scarlet had emailed Amelia to be a substitute fortheir most important model. Now that the


    model was hospitalized, they were very polite to Amelia.


    As for the reasons? First, Amelia was still popr. Second, Amelia''s height and build were very


    close to the model. The tailor-made clothes for the model suited Amelia so well that there was no


    need for any changes!


    When Amelia walked out of the dressing room, everyone reced their previous anxious look with


    obvious relief.


    Amelia was in a blue sweater and a ck dress that was over her knees. Coupled with her beautiful


    appearance and gentle temperament, she looked like an aristocraticdy from some famous


    paintings.


    The CEO of thepany was so excited that he rushed over and grabbed Amelia''s hands before


    shaking them and saying, "Miss Ramsay! Thank goodness you''re here, or I''d be doomed!"


    Tiffany wanted to roll her eyes at her boss''s behaviors that did not ord with his superior status.


    Then she turned to Amelia, who was a little overwhelmed by his enthusiasm. "This is Mr. Rnd, he


    took over Scarlet from his fatherst month."


    "Oh!" Amelia was enlightened.


    No wonder Mr. Rnd looked only in his early 20s. It turned out that he was from a rich family.


    The shooting, which should have been carefully nned by Mr. Rnd''s father before his


    retirement, almost fizzled out when their previous model fell ill. It was understandable that Mr.


    Rnd had been worried.


    "By the way, Mr. Rnd, have you got any strange messages today?" Amelia asked as if she had


    thought of something.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Have I?" Mr. Rnd nced at his consultant subconsciously. Apparently, he trusted her very


    much.


    The corners of Tiffany''s mouth twitched. "Mr.


    Rnd, instead of asking me about everything, why don''t you check your mobile phone?"


    "Oh." Mr. Rnd immediately took out his phone to check his SMS. In the end, he gawked at


    Amelia and said, "I didn''t get any unwanted message."


    "It''s strange. Didn''t Patrick send the order to Scarlet? Whatever, we should sign the contract first,"


    thought Amelia.


    While thinking about it, Amelia was wearing her usual smile. "That''s good. Can I have a look at the


    contract, Mr. Rnd?"


    After signing the contract with


    Amelia, Jeremy stalked to his office in a great mood. "You should stand and sit with your back


    straight." Despite Tiffany''s remind, he slouched in front of theputer and started to browse


    pornographic sites.


    Without surprise at his behaviors, Tiffany said in a t voice, "Mr. Rnd, you haven''t opened your


    mailbox today to see if there are orders from important customers. Mr. Rnd, did you hear me?


    Mr. Rnd... thesedies have sagging breasts."


    Annoyed, Jeremy threw the mouse and red at his consultant. "Tiffany, you are so young, but you


    act like an 80-year-old granny. Do you think there will be any man who dares to marry you?"


    Tiffany nced at him and said evenly, "Aren''t you my fiance?"


    Jeremy was at a loss for words.


    He turned his gaze to theputer and clicked open an unread email indignantly. Jeremy''s eyes


    grew wider as he read every word, and his breathing became more and morebored!


    "What''s the matter?" asked Tiffany, next to him.


    "Oh, no..." Jeremy pointed to the screen with his shaking finger, looking like he had been haunted.


    "Mr. Hopper from Roxxon emailed me this morning, asking me not to offer any part-time job for a


    woman called Amelia Ramsay. What should I do? Can I go back on my word?"


    Tiffany elbowed her way in front of the screen. After carefully reading the email sent by Patrick, she


    said with a gloomy face, "We have signed the contract. What''s more, we don''t have a substitute


    better than Amelia. Let''s just make the best of the mistake."


    "But how should we exin it to Mr. Hopper?" As a businessman, Jeremy knew more about


    Roxxon''s power and Patrick''s capability.


    Tiffany curled her lips and said, "Just tell him we didn''t receive the email."


    At the Land of Fragrance.


    When Amelia got home, it was almost dark outside. Holding the two hundred thousand check tightly,


    she knocked on the door to Patrick''s room and showed the check to him. "I''ll pay you two hundred


    thousand first. I''ll pay the rest by installments."


    Patrick took the check quietly and checked it for a while before he asked in surprise, "Is this real?"


    Amelia said proudly with her head high, "Of course it''s real! I got it by my own talent and charm."

 Chapter 395

    Chapter 395


    Patrick lowered his head, hiding the surging emotions in his eyes. He had emailed all the


    companies in Northville, and there was still someone daring enough to hire Amelia.


    This was openly against Patrick.


    He nced at the name on the cheque- The Scarlet Clothing Company...


    A hint of coldness shed through Patrick''s eyes, but he asked, "I''ll take the money, but I''m a little


    curious. What job is Scarlet offering you that earns you two hundred thousand in one go?"


    Amelia scratched her head. Since there was nothing wrong with it, Amelia told him the truth, "They


    ask me to wear the clothes they design and take pictures for the covers of their fashion magazines."


    "Do you think you, who is out of fashion, can handle their clothes?" Patrick looked askance at her.


    Amelia puffed her cheek up and kept telling herself not to be annoyed, "It doesn''t matter if I''m out of


    fashion. The point is that Scarlet thinks I''m suitable. Oh, by the way, how is Eve? Is she awake?"


    At the mention of Eve, Patrick''s eyes turned cold, as if the name "Eve" reminded him... what kind of


    woman Amelia was.


    "Amelia, why did you ept Dad''s one billion?" He just couldn''t let go of this.


    Amelia looked tense. "What do I have to say to make you believe me? My support for Howard has


    nothing to do with my eptance of the one billion. If possible, I won''t use any money from his will."


    "Dad is still alive. You can''t spend it even if you want," Patrick said in a weird tone.


    He could never stand the fact that Howard had betrayed Eve and Amelia had secretly


    epted Howard''s money. Did this woman have any principles?


    Amelia had a feeling that if she didn''t tell the truth, she would have been aggrieved to death. "Tell


    you the truth. It''s not just me. Howard has set wills for you, Owen, and Florance. He told me


    personally that Eve gets the biggest share. He just hasn''t handed them to you yet. If you don''t


    believe me, you could ask him yourself."


    Patrick''s handsome face was tight. Was the truth as what Amelia had said?


    Realizing that he was silent, Amelia took out her mobile phone impulsively. "I''ll call him now and ask


    if he said what I just told you that day!"


    Patrick reached out and stopped her hands. "You don''t have to do that. I believe you."


    Amelia looked up at him with suspicion, "Do you really believe me?"


    Patrick hesitated for a moment before he said, "Yes."


    "Then apologize," Amelia followed immediately.


    "Me? Apologize?" Patrick raised his eyebrows.


    Amelia said seriously, "Yes, your words were so harsh at that time that they hurt my feelings. Now


    that we''ve straightened it out, it''s not too much for me to ask you for an apology, is it?"


    Patrick narrowed his sharp eyes as if to seek an answer from her, "Then who else should apologize


    to me about my mother?"


    Amelia froze. He still hasn''t forgiven her. He med her for informing Howard for Jessica''s sake.


    If Howard hadn''t run away from home, Eve probably wouldn''t have taken sleeping pills...


    But if Amelia could go back, she would still make the same decision she had.


    Patrick was right. Neither Amelia nor Patrick was wrong. They just had opposite reasons.


    In the hospital.


    "Did you go into the wrong room? Shouldn''t you have left Northville now?" When Eve woke up and


    saw Howard staying by her bed, she was stunned for a while before spitting out those pointed


    words.


    Howard was looking down at her. Just as Eve thought that he was going to apologize to her for what


    he had done, Howard asked politely and distantly, "Do you want some water?"


    Eve hated Howard''s guts. If she hadn''t been too weak to move, she would have strangled Howard


    by his neck and dragged him to hell!


    They had loved each other for decades, but now there was no affection between them. Eve closed


    her eyes in despair and asked in a hoarse voice, "Since you have left, why did youe back..."


    She had tried to get rid of this hopeless marriage. She was so proud all her life that if he divorced


    her, it would be more painful than killing her. When Howard had turned his back to her, she decided


    that instead of being humiliated, she would rather die to make her will clear so that d*mned Howard


    and Jocelyn were to be med by everyone!


    However... Death didn''t take her life.


    Tears rolled down from the corners of Eve''s eyes as she was overwhelmed by both joy and


    sadness...


    Seeing her crying, Howard pondered for a while and decided to make it clear, "I didn''te back


    for you, but the kids and Jocelyn. From today to my death, unless you agree to let me go, I will stay


    with you, take care of you..."


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Stay with me, take care of me..." Eve only found the heart-warming words extremely hypocritical


    when Howard spat them out. She gritted her teeth and said word by word, "Howard, listen carefully!


    No matter how you hate me or provoke me, I will never divorce you. I hand the title of Mrs. Hopper


    to Jocelyn over my dead body!"


    By the time Patrick and Amelia arrived at the hospital to visit Eve, she had fallen asleep after being


    sedated by the doctor.


    Patrick went nk for a while at the mention of the sedative. Then, with a sullen face, he came to


    Howard and asked what he had said to Eve!


    "I just said something that should be said sooner orter," Howard replied calmly.


    Patrick warned him furiously, "The doctor says Mom is prone to mania. Don''t anger her!"


    Howard said with mixed feelings, "In fact, I noticed your mother''s problem earlier than the doctor.


    Otherwise, why would I turn to a psychiatrist?"


    Patrick went still.


    Patrick reached out and patted Patrick on his rigid shoulder. "Kid, since your mother is so


    suspicious, I''ll tell her everything that''s in my mind. I''m tired of ying hide and seek with her."


    Patrick clenched his fist. He couldn''t control the situation anymore. He didn''t even know whether it


    was the right choice to force Howard back to Eve.


    The next day was weekend.


    Amelia came to the Crown Jewelry Company and was treated like a superstar. She walked the red


    carpet, received flowers, and was surrounded by crowds.


    To prevent her from being pushed around, Mr. Cosmo went out of his way to escort her.


    Amelia said gratefully, "Mr. Cosmo, you are so kind."


    Mr. Cosmo stared at her hands and said, "I''m not being kind. It''s just that if your hands are injured, it


    will be such a pity."


    Amelia was not sure what to say. It turned out that Mr. Cosmo was obsessed with hands.


    When Amelia went into the dressing room to prepare her hands, Mr. Cosmo followed her all the way


    there for fear something bad might happen to them.


    When the specialist who was responsible for Amelia''s hands nodded at Mr. Cosmo, thetter had a


    little box brought over and took out a ring from it. The ring''s pattern was drawn by gold and it was


    streamlined and fashionable. Amelia''s eyes lit up at the sight of it.

 Chapter 396

    Chapter 396


    "Miss Ramsay, this is our pinky ring..."


    After a pause, Mr. Cosmo suddenly realized that he had forgotten a very important question. "Miss


    Ramsay, forgive me for being rude. I don''t know if you''re married or engaged. If you''re engaged, it


    would be a little inappropriate for you to wear the pinky ring."


    Pinky rings were a symbol of being single. Simply put, this ring was for single people.


    With the corner of her eyes twitching, Amelia didn''t answer his question directly, "I am not


    superstitious, so these remarks are meaningless to me."


    "Oh, it''s good." Knowing that Amelia didn''t mind, Mr. Cosmo said no more.


    "Mr. Cosmo." The foreman came over to remind Mr. Cosmo, "It''s nine o''clock. The customers are all


    queuing at the door. Miss Ramsay should go."


    To be specific, not all the customers came for Amelia, but for the famous jewelrypany. Besides,


    firste, first served. They could also enjoy the benefits of the prize draw.


    "Miss Ramsay, please." With a smile, Mr. Cosmo smiled and made a gesture of invitation to


    Amelia when she was ready.


    "Wow! Look at that man! He''s so handsome!"


    "Well, but I like that one more. He has such a tall nose, very exotic!"


    Just as Amelia was helping two female clients wear the ring, they kept looking over their shoulders


    absent-mindedly.


    "Ms. Thomson, Ms. Keats?" Amelia reminded them with the rings in her hands, only to find that the


    two hadpletely forgotten about her and were focusing on the handsome guys.


    Amelia was annoyed. If they kept sitting here wasting her time, how could she sell more rings? The


    commission on every deal was very high!


    All in all, it was those men who were to me. She turned angrily and looked behind the twodies,


    trying to see how attractive those guys could be!


    Huh?


    Caught off guard, Amelia eximed,


    "Milton? Hobart?"


    Milton and Hobart stopped the hostile res at each other and simultaneously let out a charming


    smile at Amelia as they both said, "Amelia."


    Milton''s face changed at what Hobart had said and asked somewhat in exasperation, "Who allowed


    you to call her Amelia? Is she close to you?"


    Hobart looked at him teasingly. "Milton, I was just about to ask you the same question. You''ve got


    my younger sister. How dare you to address other women in such an intimate manner?"


    Milton was cross. Hobart had been teasing Milton ever since Milton had fake dated Maryanne.


    Just as they were bickering, Amelia nced at her clients, who were influenced by them and no


    longer in the mood of choosing rings, and said sharply, "If you want to quarrel, go somewhere else.


    Don''t keep me from serving my customers!"


    Noting the annoyance in Amelia''s words, Milton and Hobart hurried over and pushed the twodies


    away before saying matter-of-factly, "Amelia, I didn''t know you had resigned from Patrick''spany


    until I saw a friend posting a picture of you selling rings in our WhatsApp group."


    "How about you switch careers to selling skincare products? Your skin is so perfect. It must be


    persuasive when you''re selling products to our clients. I''m hiring you as a consultant on beauty.


    Your sry will be at least one hundred thousand a month," Hobart said lovingly.


    To Milton, Hobart was like a perverted middle-aged man trying to abduct a little girl by lollipops. He


    hurried to stand in front of Amelia like a guardian and said, "No. We''re not going with you!"


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Hobart narrowed his eyes and asked in a seemingly serious way, "Milton, I heard from Maryanne


    when she returned home this morning that she was with youst night?"


    Milton was pissed off. "D*mn! Would you shut up?


    She''s beenining about her painful period. So


    I went out of my way to send her to the hospital for a night!"


    Hobart whistled as the teasing look on his face grew more obvious. "So you spent the whole night


    with her, didn''t you? Did I say anything wrong?"


    "You!" Milton clenched his fists so tightly that they almost made a sound. He knew Hobart


    was deliberately exaggerating his rtionship with Maryanne in front of Amelia. Unfortunately, it had


    been Milton''s idea to fake date Maryanne, and it was almost impossible to exin now.


    Amelia looked at Milton with admiration. She had always thought that given Maryanne''s character,


    Milton would have a hard time being with her.


    But ording to Hobart, Maryanne was quite lovable. She even talked about private matters such


    as her painful period with Milton. So she must have been charmed by Milton.


    Realizing that Amelia was staring at him, Milton was afraid that she could misunderstand him.


    "Amelia, just trust me. Don''t listen to him."


    After that, Milton quickly changed the topic. "By the way, why are you working for the Crown Jewelry


    Company? You really quitted Roxxon? How about... you work for me?"


    Seeing that Mr. Cosmo had begun to pay attention to them, Amelia had warnings in her beautiful


    eyes. "Can you talk to me while checking our pinky rings? Otherwise, my boss would be sure that


    I''m chatting with friends instead of doing my part-time job!"


    "Part-time job?" asked Milton and Hobart at the same time again. But they soon realized what


    Amelia meant. They pretended to be interested in the rings and asked professional questions from


    time to time. Mr. Cosmo nced at them and left after making sure that there was nothing wrong.


    Amelia secretly breathed a sigh of relief and exined to them in a low voice, "Well, this is just my


    part-time job on Saturday, which will end at the end of this month. Also, I''m still a manager in


    Roxxon, so I''m not going to yourpanies."


    Hobart asked, mushy, "Aren''t you Patrick''s sweetheart? How could he bear to keep you so tired


    over the weekend?"


    Amelia was at a loss for words. Sweetheart... She now knew the way Hobart talked to women.


    Surprisingly, Milton did not argue with Hobart this time. Instead, he looked at Amelia with concern


    and began, "Amelia, do you have any difficulties?"


    He knew what Amelia had been through recently. Milton had tried to help Amelia on the night of the


    auction of her mother''s cemetery. But he had been held back because Maryanne had told him that


    Amelia got a rich man to help her already. As for the identity of the so-called rich man, no one knew


    better than Milton.


    Later, he heard that Gilbert had had a stroke and been in the hospital. With so many things that


    happened in session, it was imaginable how awful Amelia''s life could have been.


    "Milton, don''t worry about me. I eat well, drink well, and sleep well. I''m happy. I just want to work


    part-time on weekends to broaden my horizons. That''s all."


    Looking down at her wristwatch, Amelia put on an apologetic look. "I have wasted a lot of time.


    Would you please just leave?"


    Hobart raised his brows, picked up the rings on the red silk, and put them on his little finger one by


    one until there was no room left. "I''m buying all these. Wrap them up," he said.

 Chapter 397

    Chapter 397


    Amelia stared nkly at Hobart''s ringed little finger. Generally, most men had longer fingers than


    women did, and Hobart had at least a dozen rings on his fifth finger. Put together, these glistening


    rings were awe-inspiring!


    Amelia couldn''t help butmented, "Hobart, even parvenus don''t wear rings the way you do."


    Hobart gazed at her in an obsessive way and said, "Silly, can''t you see that I''m helping you with


    your business?"


    Despite herself, Amelia spoke her mind, "But I start to worry that you will be single forever after


    seeing you wearing so many pinky rings at one time."


    A smile reached Hobart''s eyes. "It doesn''t matter. If I don''t meet the right woman in another two


    years, I''ll make do with you."


    At that, Milton let out a cold snort to express his contempt for Hobart.


    Then Milton reached out and showed Amelia his slender left hand that even women would be


    jealous of. He said, fighting for Amelia''s favor as well, "I''m buying too. Hurry up and help me try it


    on."


    "Milton, I don''t think you should do that..."


    Before Amelia could finish her sentence, Hobart''s face changed as he pped Milton''s outstretched


    hand off.


    "Hobart, I want to kick your ass!" Milton couldn''t take it any longer.


    Hobart said calmly, "Milton, how many times do I have to remind you? You already have a girlfriend,


    so why are you buying a pinky ring? You''d better get some sex toys."


    Milton was so annoyed that he almost wanted to break up with Maryanne right now, but Amelia''s


    followingments froze him. "Hobart is right. Pinky rings are for single people. Since you have a


    girlfriend, you should check our wedding ring."


    "But how could you wear it?" Milton chose to ignore thetter part of Amelia''s words and stared at


    her little finger somewhat bitterly.


    Amelia said in a frustrated tone, "I am the model responsible for showing our rings. Of course, I


    need to wear it. Please, both of you, don''t make trouble. Go away. Don''t prevent me from doing


    business."


    Noting that Amelia kept saying something about her business, Hobart got the message. That was,


    Amelia was not only short of money, but she was also in urgent need of it!


    It would be easy if it were another woman. But Amelia had always been very sensible and would


    never take advantage of others. Even


    if Hobart wanted to help her, he needed to do it differently.


    At the thought of that, Hobart pretended to be curious. "Amelia, until now, do you have more male or


    female clients?"


    "Male clients." And her only two female customers were pushed away by them. Amelia thought,


    defeated.


    "Do you know why?" Hobart asked persuasively.


    Amelia knew the point that opposites attract, so she answered immediately, "Because I''m a


    woman."


    "You''ve missed the most important reason, and that''s that you''re a beautiful woman. I''m afraid that


    any mediocre woman would have died of shame before they even appeared in front of you, not to


    mentione to buying your rings." Hobart never forgot to praise her.


    Amelia automatically ignored hispliment and went straight to the point. "But almost all the


    sellers here are female. You can''t get a male seller to serve female customers, let alone any


    handsome guy!"


    "That''s not true. Isn''t there a handsome guy in front of you?" Hobart pointed at himself without being


    self-conscious.


    Amelia tilted her head and asked somewhat adorably, "What do you mean?"


    Hobart followed, "I''ve done some research on jewelry. Give me half the counter, and I promise that


    you''ll get endless female customers. When you get off work, I''m sure you will have way too much


    commission."


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Amelia was a little tempted, but she restrained herself and asked, "But... Will it be too much trouble


    for you?"


    Hobart said with a rxed smile, "I have plenty of time anyway, and I''m also very d to do


    something else on weekends."


    In the face of Milton''s cold, cunning-man look, Hobart set a trap for him. "Milton will have to pick up


    Maryanne for lunchter. He probably won''t be of much help to you."


    "Holy sh*t! When did I invite Maryanne for lunch?" yelled Milton inwardly.


    Milton decided not to fall into his trap and said decisively to Amelia, "I''m staying and helping you!"


    Seeing that Amelia was about to open her red lips and refuse him, Milton shouted directly, "Don''t


    kick me away! Otherwise, you are no longer my friend!"


    Trembling, Amelia agreed, "Then... do whatever you want."


    As a result, the counter, which had belonged to


    Amelia only, was divided into three parts. She was sandwiched in the middle by two different but


    equally handsome guys. From time to time, she "enjoyed" jealous looks from other female


    customers, which she felt so awkward.


    But she had to admit that women were the major buyers of jewelry. Since Milton and Hobart had


    been here, the store was crowded with women of all ages.


    Amelia was both in pain and happy...


    And the scene of poprity happened to be noticed by Patrick, who was passing by after a meeting


    with his clients.


    The key was that the ss of the Crown Jewelry Company was transparent. As a result, people and


    things inside could be seen clearly. Moreover, Amelia''s special counter was particrly arranged by


    Mr. Cosmo in the center of the front door. So they were not difficult to be found.


    "Crown Jewelry..." Patrick read the name of the store. Sitting in the car, he was surprised that apart


    from the Scarlet Clothing Company, otherpanies offered part-time jobs to Amelia.


    And after Patrick recognized who the two men around Amelia were, his mood, which had not been


    very good, got worse.


    Patrick tightened his hands on the steering wheel.


    He had never expected that Hobart and Milton would simultaneously appear at Amelia''s side and


    peacefully selling jewelry for her.


    There was a second when Patrick had an impulse to rush in and drag Amelia away, but then he


    came up with a better idea.


    He took out his cell phone and dialed two familiar numbers. He then stayed in the car patiently,


    waiting for the drama.


    After a while, a small red sports car rushed into Patrick''s sight like a wild horse. Because of the


    nontransparent ss of Patrick''s car, the woman did not see him when she rolled down her window.


    Maryanne got off the car and red at the Crown Jewelry Company. After seeing that her boyfriend


    was standing beside Amelia to help, she felt that her stomach, which had been ufortable,


    started to churn with anger, so she frowned in pain.


    Maryanne stood still and took a deep breath. "Don''t jump the queue!" "Get back!" She ignored the


    customers'' shouting and elbowed her way to the three.


    "Miss, may I ask..." Amelia stopped abruptly as she looked up at Maryanne.


    She turned to Milton, who was wearing a strange look, and asked, "You said you didn''t invite


    Maryanne for lunch? Isn''t she here to look for you?"


    "No, I didn''t ask her out!" Troubled, Milton exined to Amelia before pulling Hobart''s cor and


    asking viciously, "Did you ask Maryanne to be here?"

 Chapter 398

    Chapter 398


    "It wasn''t me." Hobart seemed to be harmless, but the gloating look in his eyes was obvious.


    Noticing that Milton seemed to be on the verge of beating the sh*t out of Hobart at the counter,


    Maryanne hurried to say, "Milton, it has nothing to do with Hobart. I was just passing by and


    identally saw you and Hobart. So I decided toe in to say hello and invite you for lunch by


    the way. Are you avable?"


    Milton froze for a second, then subconsciously cast a nce at Amelia.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Maryanne was somewhat upset to see that without Amelia''s allowance, Milton couldn''t even decide


    whether to have a meal with her or not. She said to Amelia stiffly, "Don''t you still have Hobart to help


    you here? Can Miltone with me?"


    "I didn''t force him to stay. As long as he likes, he can go with you at any time," Amelia said tly.


    Hobart urged, "Why aren''t you leaving yet? Be careful that my sister might be jealous."


    Milton knew Maryanne so well that to avoid a quarrel, he held himself back and said, "It''s just a


    meal. Let''s go."


    After Milton left with Maryanne, Amelia muttered to herself, "Maryanne... seems to have changed."


    "Huh?" Hobart asked with interest, "What had changed about her?"


    "Well..." Amelia prepared for her wording before she answered, "I feel that she has be


    reasonable. In the past, she would have pointed at me and called me names when she ran into


    me."


    At the door of the store, looking up at Milton''s profile, Maryanne tried her best to forget about the


    unpleasant and asked, "What shall we have for lunch?"


    Milton said perfunctorily, "Whatever."


    At the thought that Sierra had mentioned Milton''s preference for hot pot, Maryanne suggested,


    "Then... shall we go for hot pot? It''s so cold. Eating something hot will warm us up."


    Hot pot? Milton remembered that it was one of Amelia''s favorite, so he unconsciously agreed. "Well,


    I know there is a Weing Chinese Hotpot Restaurant. It''s not far from here. I''ll take you there."


    "Okay!" Maryanne replied briskly, her uneasiness dispelled by his agreement.


    When Milton went for his car, he caught sight of a luxury car parking nearby. He found it familiar but


    couldn''t remember where he had seen such a


    license.


    Maryanne jumped into the car first and urged, "Hurry up. I''m starving."


    "Coming." Milton turned his puzzled gaze away, missing Patrick''s eyes that were glittering at the


    sess of his n.


    One had gone. Would the other wait for too long? Resting in the car, Patrick wascent.


    As expected, not long after Milton and Maryanne had left, another car came. The door opened, and


    Florence''s lovely face popped out.


    She scratched the back of her head as she looked around and murmured, "Well... Where''s that idiot


    Hobart?"


    When she saw the sign of the Crown Jewelry Company above, she immediately rushed in and


    pushed her way through the people in front of her while shouting regardless of her reputation, "Sir!


    Don''t hit Hobart. I''ve brought money he needs!"


    The customers were wordless.


    Hobart was at a loss for word.


    So was Amelia.


    Florence, who had managed to the counter, was stunned at the sight of the unharmed Hobart and


    Amelia, who should not have been here. "You... why are you here together! And you, Hobart, aren''t


    you detained by the owner because you didn''t have any money with you?"


    Hobart looked at Florence as if he was looking at an idiot. "Do you think I''m the type of person who


    goes out without enough money?"


    "But... Patrick said..." Florence''s voice weakened gradually. Only then did she realize that she had


    been fooled by her own brother. But why would Patrick do this?


    Hobart narrowed his eyes. "Patrick? Patrick told you I had no money and was detained here?"


    Florence nodded in confusion and asked the same question again, "Hobart, Amelia, why are you


    two here at the same time? And you look like sellers."


    Amelia said directly, "I have nothing better to do on the weekend, so I''m here doing a part-time job."


    Hobart replied seriously, "I''m here to experience the hard life of the people at the bottom of society."


    Except for a dull "oh", Florence could not find anything else to say.


    Hobart stared at her and suddenly let out a burst of wickedughter. "Florence, you actually came


    over here to save me even if it''s just Patrick being bored and teasing you? You care about me that


    much? Are you worried about me?" "Shut up! There''s no such a thing!" Florence was like a cat


    whose tail had been stepped on. Pissed, she hit Hobart with her handbag and ran away!


    Hobart rubbed his aching chest and said in annoyance, "Hey! Wasn''t that just a joke? Seriously?


    She''s so rude. It serves her right to have no boyfriend at such an old age!"


    After that, Hobart seemed to have realized something and went still. He put on an apologetic smile


    at Amelia and said, "I''m not talking about you."


    Amelia shook her head, not knowing what to make of it. "Go and apologize to her. No matter what,


    Florence was here to help you, but you drove her off. Didn''t you regard yourself as a gentleman?"


    Hobart was ready to go out but said deliberately, trying to y cool, "Listen, I''m going after her for


    your sake. Wait for me toe back!"


    "Don''te back. I''m ready to get off work for lunch," Amelia said bluntly.


    "You are so heartless! After taking advantage of me, you kicked me to other women!" Indignant,


    Hobart left the words and hurried off in Florence''s direction.


    "Phew-" After sending away these two troublemakers, Amelia heaved a sigh of relief.


    While the female customers they had drawn here hadn''t left, Amelia took the opportunity and sold a


    few more rings. After that, she began to pack up the table and prepared to work at 2 p.m.


    "Miss Ramsay!" She was startled by Mr. Cosmo''s silent presence behind her.


    She looked up at Mr. Cosmo. Seeing that he was beaming, Amelia knew he was very satisfied with


    the sales in the morning. Amelia smiled and said, "Mr. Cosmo, do you mind if I go out to have lunch


    before Ie back?"


    Mr. Cosmo almost regarded Amelia as the one who would make him rich. "How can I allow you to


    buy yourself a meal? Miss Ramsay, if you don''t mind, may I treat you to lunch?"


    "He already took advantage of me for a day of my hard work at the cost of 99. What''s wrong with


    him buying me to lunch?" thought Amelia.


    "He should buy me lunch! And I''m going to order the most expensive, most delicious dishes to


    repay my hard work!" She added inwardly.


    "Well, since you insist. I''m telling you what I want. Well... I want a banquet."


    Amelia smiled innocently as if she had no idea how much manpower, ingredients, or money was


    needed for a banquet.

 Chapter 399

    Chapter 399


    "Well..." Fortunately, Mr. Cosmo knew how to deal with it. "Miss Ramsay, you may not know that it


    takes at least a dozen chefs working together for several hours to make a banquet. If you don''t want


    to work in the afternoon to earnmissions, I''d be d to host the banquet for you."


    As expected, the older, the wiser.


    Just as Amelia was about to mention something else, a deep male voice suddenly came behind her.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Cosmo."


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Mr. Cosmo looked in the direction of the voice.


    When he saw Patrick, embarrassment was obvious in his face since he didn''t follow Patrick''s order


    in the email but sign the contract with Amelia.


    Amelia was also a little nervous. She remembered that she had only told Patrick about


    the Scarlet Clothing Company yesterday but didn''t mention anything about her selling rings in


    the Crown Jewelry Company. Even so, he still caught her. Was him a fortune-teller?


    "Well... Mr. Hopper, wee to the Crown Jewelry Company..." Except for the dry greeting, Mr.


    Cosmo was so guilty that he had no idea what else to say.


    Patrick nced at Amelia and turned to Mr. Cosmo. "Mr. Cosmo, she is a manager of ourpany.


    I have some business to talk to her now. Would you excuse us?"


    "Oh, no problem. You can talk as long as you like!" Mr. Cosmo left Amelia to Patrick without any


    hesitation!


    "D*mn it!" Amelia thought to herself. No matter how powerful these people were in Northville, how


    come they were always so timid in front of Patrick?


    Mr. Cosmo had just said that it was a waste of time to have a banquet. Wasn''t it a waste of time to


    chat?


    "Manager Ramsay, my car is outside. Would youe over with me?" said Patrick tenderly but


    firmly as he looked at her.


    "Okay..." Amelia said in a low voice and followed him out.


    Staying at the store, Mr. Cosmo was covered in a cold sweat. He wondered if Patrick would get


    back at him because he had hired Amelia.


    The moment Amelia got into the car, she heard Patrick say, "Fasten your seat belt."


    Amelia''s face was full of horror. "You are not kidnapping me to some middle of nowhere again, are


    you? I choose to die now!"


    "Huh!" Patrick was amused. "Do you know what time is it now? Your kidnapping depends on


    whether I have energy left."


    Amelia was a little relieved, "So why did you ask me to fasten the seat belt? I have to go back to the


    storeter."


    Patrick was dissatisfied with her ignoring him and focussing just on her job. "What''s the point of


    working hard for a tiring, poorly paid part-time job that requires you to be subservient?"


    Amelia circled her index fingers, indicating that she was thinking. After a while, she said, "Perhaps


    our values and views of life are never the same. I can bear hardship, and I''m willing to be ordinary.


    As long as I have a clear conscience, no matter how much hard work I have to do, I enjoy it."


    "Every time I thought that I could return you the money for my mother''s cemetery soon as possible,


    I was very d about the job I got. I would always like to enjoy the process before relishing the


    fruits."


    "But you are different. You are a typical businessman who only runs a safe bet. For example, when


    you do something, you only focus on whether you will win and never care about the process. But as


    an onlooker, I saw that your process was so bloody, cruel, and sad..."


    Raged, Patrick interrupted her, "Enough! I didn''t ask you to get in the car for a lecture!"


    Amelia pursed her lips. The fact that he could not bear to listen to it proved that deep down, he


    knew himself. He was just avoiding it!


    "Do you think you''re innocent?" Patrick suddenly pushed her against the chair and leaned over, his


    cold eyes meeting her pure, clear ones. "Do you know what I have done for you..."


    He wanted to tell her about Meggie, but he realized that the process had been as bloody and cruel


    as what Amelia said. Instead of frightening her, he might as well keep this matter in his heart


    forever!


    "D*mn it!" Patrick didn''t know whether he was ming Amelia or himself. He found that Amelia was


    correct. He was calcting and unscrupulous. Given the truth that he had made a move against his


    own father, how could he be a good person?


    While Amelia and Patrick were in a deadlock, Milton and Maryanne were having their lunch at the


    Weing Chinese Hotpot Restaurant.


    Maryanne, who had suggested having hotpot, stuck out her tongue and looked for water after eating


    only one piece of beef brisket. "Ah! It''s so spicy! Give me water..."


    Frowning, Milton poured a cup of tea and delivered it to her hand. "Drink it!" He said coldly.


    Maryanne was in a hurry to relieve the spicy taste and didn''t notice Milton''s change. She lifted the


    cup, drank up the water with the loud sound, and burped with her mouth open.


    Since she had spat out food in front of Milton, Maryanne no longer restrained herself in front of him.


    All her manner as ady was gone.


    Milton looked at her with no expression on his face and said, "Why didn''t you tell me in advance that


    you can''t eat spicy food? It''s a turn-off, you know?"


    She was like Patrick, who couldn''t take spicy food but had insisted on eating more than Milton did!


    Neither of them had any self-knowledge.


    Milton''s face darkened even more at the thought of Amelia taking Patrick away that day. He didn''t


    speak to Maryanne as politely as he used to, "If you can''t eat, leave. Don''t waste the seat here!"


    Hurt, Maryanne couldn''t hold back herself anymore. Tears rolled down her cheeks...


    Even when her eyes were red from crying, Milton didn''t seem to n tofort her, unlike Hobart,


    who could never bear to see her tears.


    Maryanne could not help but feel a little annoyed. She reached out,nded her chopsticks on the


    table, and said indignantly, "I can take it! I''m going to show you that today!"


    After that, Maryanne kept stuffing food into her mouth as if she were out of her mind. She didn''t stop


    even when she was choking and coughing, as if she had made up her mind to prove herself in front


    of Milton.


    Finally, Milton couldn''t bear to see it anymore. He reached out to stop her. "Enough! Do you have to


    make your stomach ache again?"


    Pissed and aggrieved, Maryanne held his arm and bit the back of his hand. Only when he could no


    longer restrain the hiss of pain did Maryanne let go of his hand with less anger.


    Milton nced at the mark of teeth on the back of his hand maliciously. He rose from his seat,


    picked up his suit jacket on the back of the chair, and left without saying a word.


    After he left, Maryanne covered her aching stomach and dropped on the sofa, sobbing pitifully...


    At the Crown Jewelry Company.


    Amelia, who was driven out of the car by Patrick, forced a smile and braced herself to look for


    restaurants nearby.


    Then she heard the sound of a horn behind. Patrick came back and said, "Get in the car!"

 Chapter 400

    Chapter 400


    "Again?" Amelia had no clue what Patrick wanted.


    Frowning, Patrick said in a rough voice, "I''m going to have lunch. Are youing or not?"


    Although his shouting was loud, it was obvious that he had given in. If he hadn''t felt guilty or


    concerned, he could have gone away directly instead ofing back for her.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Sure enough, Amelia knew that. The more arrogant he was, the more precious every time he turned


    back to her, and the more difficult for her to bring herself to refuse him.


    After the meal, Patrick silently sent her back to the door of the jewelry store. Amelia was a little


    surprised. "You don''t mind I work here?"


    "If I do, I''d be more hateful to you, wouldn''t I?" Although Amelia had had lunch with him, Patrick still


    sounded harsh.


    Amelia looked at him and said sincerely, "I don''t think you are hateful. You are a good man, really."


    Patrick drew in a deep breath and exhaled. "When did you learn this carrot and stick trick?"


    A smile surfaced on Amelia''s pretty face. "You taught me that."


    With a whim, Patrick moved closer to her and gently licked the corner of her mouth.


    When he found that she did not push him away despite her slightly stiff body, he took advantage of


    the chance and suck on her lips bit by bit...


    Before he would lose control, he stepped back a little and fixed his flirtatious gaze on her face.


    "Since you''re that capable, you should learn this trick, too."


    She knew he was baiting her and decided not to fall into his sweet trick like a fool. "I... I''m getting off


    the car."


    "Wait." When she reached out to open the door, Patrick asked, "When is the shooting of the


    Scarlet?"


    "Eight o''clock tonight, what''s the matter?" Amelia asked.


    "I''m going with you." Patrick looked at her resolutely. It was a positive sentence, which meant that


    he was going whether she agreed or not.


    Amelia didn''t know what to make of it. Had his supervision on her shifted from surreptitious to


    aboveboard?


    Seeing Amelia, Mr. Cosmo hurried forward and asked, "Miss Ramsay, what did Mr. Hopper say to


    you?" "Nothing." We just quarreled and reconciled again. Amelia added silently.


    "Then... Did he mention me?" Mr. Cosmo looked at her nervously.


    Amelia shook her head. "No."


    "Oh, good..." Mr. Cosmo breathed a sigh of relief. He had assumed that Patrick would bear a


    grudge against him and didn''t expect that Patrick hadn''t mentioned him at all. He should be fine


    now.


    At dusk.


    After saying goodbye to thest customer today, Amelia walked into Mr. Cosmo''s office and said,


    "Mr. Cosmo, time is up. I should leave.


    Goodbye."


    Mr. Cosmo was discussing business with his clients. Seeing Amelia, he picked up a bulging


    envelope next to him and caught up with her. "Miss Ramsay, please wait a moment. You left


    something."


    Hearing him, Amelia turned around and asked in confusion, "What is it?"


    "Your sry andmission for today," Mr. Cosmo said with a smile.


    Amelia asked in surprise, "But didn''t we agree on a monthly sry?"


    Mr. Cosmo rubbed his hands and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Ramsay. At that time, I was under some


    pressure, so I lowered your pay and made it monthly. I thought about it afterward and felt it too


    unfair for a talent like you, so I decided to change it to a daily pay."


    Noting the huge change in his attitude, Amelia guessed it was because of Patrick.


    She took the envelope, opened it, and found a thick bundle of cash. She asked, feeling a little


    uneasy, "Mr. Cosmo, you''re not overpaying me, are you?"


    "How is that possible? I never run a losing business!" Mr. Cosmo with confidence.


    Amelia pondered for a while. Due to Milton and Hobart''s help today, she forgot to count how many


    rings they had sold. But judging from poprity in the morning, they should have sold hundreds, if


    not a thousand.


    Thinking of that, she no longer refused the money. She carefully put the envelope into her handbag,


    zipped it, and turned to Mr. Cosmo. "Thank you, I''lle next week."


    "Okay, see you, Miss Ramsay," Mr. Cosmo replied politely.


    As soon as Amelia left, Mr. Cosmo came to thendline, picked up the receiver, and dialed a


    number.


    A few secondster¡ª "Mr. Hopper, I have increased Miss Ramsay''smission by 300 percent as


    you ordered. Don''t worry. She would never find out because she thought she got that much money


    with the help of her two friends."


    At Roxxon, Patrick curled his lips when hearing Mr. Cosmo''s report. "Very good. From now on,


    remember to raise her sry any chance you get."


    "No problem. But Mr. Hopper, may I ask you one more question? Isn''t it contradictory of you to do


    that?" Mr. Cosmo couldn''t hold back his curiosity.


    Patrick didn''t answer.


    Since he couldn''t stop Amelia from working part-time, he would adopt another way to help her earn


    the ten million as soon as possible. After paying the debt of the cemetery, she wouldn''t be looking


    around for these part-time jobs anymore.


    What he had said couldn''t be unsaid. He couldn''t have regretted more that he had dered him


    helping Amelia get her mother''s cemetery was out of pity.


    Someone was knocking at the door.


    The sound pulled back Patrick into reality. He quickly returned his expression to his usual


    indifference and asked the people outside toe


    If Amelia had been here, she would have seen that the peopleing in were those two senior


    managers she had met in thepany''s kitchen.


    After standing still, they reported to Patrick, "Mr. Hopper, today is the first day of our official fight


    against Dream, and the oue is exhrating! Almost every customer walking out of our


    department store with at least one bottle of wine in their hands! At this rate, in less than a month, no


    one will be interested in our opponent!"


    Ryan only sold his drinks at his own store and had never had any other channels. Ryan had been


    approached by manypanies, but for various reasons, he had turned them down.


    As time went by, Ryan had be the loner and weirdo in the industry. And no one had tried to get


    cold-shouldered by him anymore.


    Therefore, even if Ryan had noticed the crisis, it was not easy for him to get a suitable sales


    tform and a partner. Coupled with Roxxon''s price cuts, even if Ryan found a helper, there was


    nothing he could do.


    Of course, Ryan had hisst hope, his only son.


    Patrick was now looking for Ryan''s son to make a move so that he could knock them both down!

 Chapter 401

    Chapter 401


    At Streams Vi.


    A stout man with a blind eye straightened his back as he reported to a man standing by the fence


    and teasing the crocodile with food, "Sir, ording to my investigation, something strange


    happened in Roxxon today."


    Vicente lifted the iron bucket next to his feet with his gloved left hand and threw all the freshly cut


    beef into a hole about the size of a man''s face. Suddenly, a group of bloodthirsty and carnivorous


    crocodile jumped out of the water to fight for food.


    The stout man unconsciously glimpsed at what was happening in front of him out of the corner of


    his eye. Vicente offered a very limited amount of food every time. As a result, the crocodiles kept in


    the shallow artificial beach began to kill each other at some point.


    In this regard, Vicente seemed to see it as fun to watch. He did whatever pleased him and would fly


    another new batch of crocodiles over almost every week.


    Noting the distraction of his men, Vicente turned around with the bucket and nced at him. "Tell


    me, what is Roxxon up to?"


    The stout man met his evil eyes and trembled despite himself. "I found that Roxxon has bought up


    all kinds of branded drinks. Cheap or expensive, they were all sold at half off from midnight. Now


    you can''t walk on the road without hearing people talking about it."


    "Oh?" Vicente said in a calm voice.


    Seeing that Vicente seemed to be waiting for him to continue, the man carefully spoke his guessing,


    "Sir, I''m wondering if Roxxon made such a significant move on purpose to target someone."


    Vicente asked thoughtfully, "Brayden, who do you think they''re targeting?"


    The stout man, namely Brayden, nced at his boss and spat out the answer, "Mr. Ryan."


    Vicente was silent for a moment before he returned his eyes to the crocodilespeting for food. "If


    that''s true, leave it alone."


    Brayden had difficulty breathing. "But... he''s your father after all."


    Vicente looked back at him, formidable enough without showing his anger. "Brayden, are you


    teaching me a lesson?"


    "I dare not!" Brayden quickly bowed his head to confirm his submission.


    "Well, you may leave," Vicente closed his eyes and


    said coldly.


    "Yes, sir." When Brayden turned around, he subconsciously reached out to touch his blind eye. Few


    knew that Vicente was cruel and violent. Brayden was blinded by his gun.


    "Patrick Hopper..." Seeing another reckless crocodile killed by their alpha''s bloody mouth, Vicente


    moved his Adam''s apple and let out a pleased and morbid lowugh.


    Patrick was trying to lure him into a trap by using Ryan, but Vicente wouldn''t fall for it. Ryan was old


    and not thinking straight, and it was best that hispany went out of business as soon as


    possible.


    After work, Patrick met Amelia at their appointed ce and drove her to dinner.


    During the meal, Patrick received a phone call.


    After ncing at the caller''s name, he turned on the speakerphone in front of Amelia.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Suddenly, a woman''s eager voice sounded in the private room. "Mr. Patrick?"


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Amelia was surprised to hear Jessica''s voice. She subconsciously put down her cutlery, wondering


    what Jessica was going to say.


    "Mr. Patrick! Great news! My mother has left Northville on a 12 o ''clock ne. If you don''t believe


    me, you could have your men check it out."


    "Really?" Patrick raised his eyebrows.


    "Well, Mr. Patrick, if I hadn''t urged her to leave, she wouldn''t have gone so soon! Given that I''m so


    sincere, and I''m Amelia''s best friend... And Sierra! Remember when you hugged Sierra? She only


    has a single parent, and there''s an old man in the family who needs to be taken care of. Mr. Patrick,


    you have a good man. Would you return my apartment and coffee shop to me?"


    Instead of answering her, Patrick looked up at Amelia.


    He could see the light of pleading flickering in Amelia''s eyes as she wished him to let Jessica off.


    Being stared at by her pitiful eyes, Patrick was moved. "Okay, after I check out your mother''s flight


    and confirm that what you said is true, I will immediately return the apartment and shop to you."


    Jessica, who was promised, was even more outspoken. "Mr. Patick, I can tell you the flight number


    now. My mother took the Southern Airlines at noon, and the flight number is..."


    After she finished, Patrick curled his lips and said, "Well, thank you for your cooperation this time."


    "No problem," Jessica blurted out. Then, she said very seriously, "Mr. Patrick, you need to know one


    thing. Although Amelia and I are besties, some of her opinions don''t represent mine. For example, I


    strongly disapprove of my mother and your father being together. When I heard that my mother had


    done such a thing, my feelings were the same yours."


    "So, if Amelia has pleaded for my mother in front of you, it was definitely not what I mean. To put it


    bluntly... Amelia was being sentimental."


    Amelia''s watery eyes darkened.


    Patrick didn''tment on that. It was not until he had hung up the phone did he say to Amelia


    slowly, "Did you hear that? This is how your friend sees you... She thinks you''re sentimental, huh!"


    Amelia held back her negative emotions and defended her friend, "I''ve told you. Jessica has never


    liked her mother. I understand her! As for you, you''re not trying to turn me again her by deliberately


    turning on the speaker, are you?"


    Patrick clicked his tongue. "If your friendship is that solid, how could it possible for someone to turn


    you against each other?"


    Amelia said with mixed feelings, "Howard has returned to Eve, and Jocelyn has left. That''s the end


    of the matter. Let''s not talk about it anymore."


    A hint of sarcasm shed through Patrick''s eyes. Now that it had happened, how could they pretend


    it hadn''t by avoiding mentioning it? Amelia was good at lying to herself.


    Jessica should have been so excited to call Amelia and share the news after getting Patrick''s


    promise.


    But until dinner was over and Patrick gave her a lift to the Scarlet, Amelia didn''t even get a text


    message, not to mention a phone call.


    Noting her looking down at her cell phone from time to time with a bothered look, Patrick, who was


    controlling the steering wheel, started gently, "Whose phone call are you waiting for?"


    "Ah?" Abstracted, Amelia asked nkly, "What did you just say?"


    Patrick didn''t even need to ask this time. He pointed out directly, "You''re waiting for Jessica to call


    you and tell you the good news?"


    Amelia opened her mouth but said nothing, sighing inwardly that he did know her too well.


    Patrick''s voice sounded again, a little sympathetic and joyful. "Do you think that your friendship will


    ever be it used to be after this?"


    "Yes!" Amelia blurted out, "You haven''t actually returned the apartment and shop to Jessica, so


    she''s not confident enough to share the news with me. When she takes everything back, she will tell


    me!"

 Chapter 402

    Chapter 402


    "Is that so?" Patrick curled his lips.


    "Yes, what are you smiling at?" Amelia was a little uneasy at his smirk.


    But there were some things she preferred to believe rather than doubt. Otherwise, it would only


    make her sadder than killing her.


    At the Scarlet Clothing Company.


    "Tiffany, I''m not hallucinating, am I? Is that Patrick Hopper walking next to Amelia?"


    Jeremy and Tiffany, who were waiting in the office, still found it hard to believe even when the


    distinguished Patrick was standing right in front of them.


    Compared with Jeremy, Tiffany was a little calmer. Realizing that her fiance was so humble in front


    of Patrick, she secretly pinched the back of his waist out of annoyance, reminding him to behave


    himself!


    Jeremy''s smiling face almost turned into a crying one because of the pinch. But obviously, he


    seemed to have gotten used to Tiffany''s "special treatment" and had developed the ability to restore


    a smile immediately.


    Noting the change in his facial


    expression, Amelia thought Jeremy was not feeling well and asked out of their partnership. "Are you


    alright, Mr. Rnd?"


    In the face of the beautifuldy''s concern, Jeremy decided to pretend to be a tough guy no matter


    how painful it was. "I''m okay."


    After a pause, Jeremy looked at Patrick with his eyes shining. "Mr. Hopper, are you here to do


    business with me?"


    But Patrick said, "I don''t feel easy about Manager Ramsaying here alone, so I came over to


    have a look."


    "Eh? It doesn''t make sense..." Jeremy, who was slow, was about to ask, "Don''t you like Amelia?


    What''s the point ofing with her?"


    Before Jeremy could let out those questions, he was held back by the "special treatment" from


    Tiffany, who was standing beside him!


    Women''s intuition had always been sharp.


    Although Tiffany had no idea what was going on between Amelia and Patrick, it was right not to get


    to the bottom of the matter. Tiffany smiled and said, "Mr. Hopper, you worry too much. The


    Scarlet Clothing Company is not a dangerous ce, and we are not cannibals. It''s very safe for


    Miss Ramsay toe here to work part-time."


    "Good." Patrick couldn''t help but look


    at Tiffany again. This woman was much smarter than Jeremy.


    Jeremy''s father had gotten such a woman as his daughter-inw and employee. Jeremy was such


    a blessed fool.


    After the small talks, Tiffany suggested, "Miss Ramsay, I''ve got four sets of suits for you. Now,


    pleasee to the dressing room with me."


    "Okay." No sooner had Amelia finished that did she heard a bang as someone knocked open the


    door of the office.


    The four inside were all caught off guard.


    After seeing who hade, Tiffany rushed forward and reached out to hold still the thin woman


    storming in. "Valerie, didn''t you just have an operation on your appendix? Why don''t you have a rest


    in the hospital? What are you doing here?"


    Valerie, with a pale face and hollow cheeks, anxiously grabbed Tiffany''s hands with tears in her


    eyes. "Tiffany, I heard from my colleagues that you had gotten someone else to take my ce for


    the cover of our magazines. So I hurried back to thepany! You see, I am fine now. Would you...


    give me another chance and let me do it?" "Well..." Tiffany hesitated.


    The truth was that Valerie was more famous in the fashion industry than Amelia. Besides, Valerie


    was the top model of the Scarlet. Now that she was here asking for another chance while she was


    still ill, it would be too cold-blooded to refuse her.


    If it had happened before today, Tiffany would have dismissed Amelia by some random excuses


    and reinstated Valerie.


    But the problem now was that Amelia had a powerful supporter.


    If they fired Amelia in front of Patrick, wouldn''t it look like they were defying him?


    What should she do? Tiffany was in a dilemma.


    At this time, Jeremy, who had been silent, offered, "How about this? Since we have four sets of


    clothing, we give them two each."


    Tiffany''s eyes lit up before she was troubled again, "But how about the proportion of the cover? How


    do we divide it?"


    Jeremy answered with disdain, "Split in half. Are you terrible at math?"


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Tiffany was at a loss for words.


    Jeremy did not forget to ask for Amelia''s opinion. "Miss Ramsay, would you ept that?"


    Amelia asked, "What about the payment listed on the contract?"


    "It''s the same!" Jeremy said firmly.


    "Okay!" Amelia was overjoyed. Since she could get the same amount of money with a helper taking


    half of her responsibility, she would be a fool to reject the offer.


    Tiffany was silent. She attached more importance to rtionships. Valerie had been working for her


    for years while Amelia was here only for a part-time job.


    To tell the truth, she would never have agreed with the idea of splitting their specially designed


    clothes and magazine cover.


    And surprisingly, Valerie and Tiffany were of the same mind. It would be eptable if Amelia had


    been a famous, experienced model in the industry, but she was just an online celebrity who was


    bing less and less popr. How could she take half of Tiffany''s resources?


    Valerie said, her feelings written on her face, "Mr. Rnd, Tiffany, I have always been the top model


    of the Scarlet. Just because I had an appendix operation, I have to share half of my career with an


    Inte celebrity after Ie back? Don''t you think you''re too unfair to me? Let''s make it clear. You


    could only pick one of us for this shooting!"


    "Valerie!" Tiffany pinched Valerie''s palm, signaling her not to be so stubborn.


    But not only did Valerie refuse to give in, she even grew more presumptuous. "Tiffany, please talk to


    Mr. Rnd for me! Everyone knows that you are the one in charge of the Scarlet. As long as it''s


    your decision, Mr. Rnd will listen to you!"


    The office was not spacious. Besides, Valerie was emotional, and her voice was so loud, Jeremy


    heard all her words. No matter how slow he could be, he was a little angry now.


    Jeremy was totally offended when Valerie imed that Tiffany was the one in charge of the Scarlet.


    He scolded, "Valerie, I am the boss of Scarlet. Thepany does whatever I said! If you have a


    problem with that, the door is open, and you''re free to go!"


    Tiffany guessed that Valerie''s brain might have been removed along with her appendix and said


    with slight disappointment, "Valerie, I''m sorry. I can''t help you this time."


    Valerie gritted her teeth and backed off a little. "Mr. Rnd, I shouldn''t have said that. Please don''t


    take it personally... After all, this magazine will be sold overseas, and I did look forward to it for so


    long."


    Jeremy put on a sullen face and said nothing, ignoring her.


    Valerie had no choice but topromise, "Well then... I''ll follow with your arrangement and work


    with Miss Ramsay!"


    Tiffany let out a sigh of relief, telling herself that it couldn''t have been better, and turned around to


    wink at Jeremy.


    Jeremy coughed and said, "Well, good! Tiffany, please take them to the dressing room and


    distribute the four sets of clothes of ''spring, summer, autumn, and winter'' ording to their


    appearances and temperament."

 Chapter 403

    Chapter 403


    "Spring, summer, autumn, and winter" represented four different colors of different dresses.


    Wearing different colors, the same person could look so different.


    It was obvious that the Scarlet had taken this into consideration and tried their best to make their


    work as perfect as possible.


    "Valerie, Miss Ramsay, pleasee with me." Tiffany reminded them.


    When Amelia followed Tiffany, she heard a cold snort near her.


    She looked in the direction of the sound and saw Valerie walking next to her and looking straight


    ahead naturally as if she hadn''t been the one snorted.


    Was she being hated? Amelia touched her nose, feeling a little frustrated.


    As for the gentlemen, Jeremy started to talk with Patrick as if they were familiar with each other,


    "Mr. Hopper, by the way, it seems that your employees'' suit hasn''t changed for ten years. Are you


    interested in seeing my design?" "Your design?" Patrick raised his eyebrows.


    Jeremy''s handsome face turned red, and he changed his wording with indignation. "Well, Tiffany''s


    design."


    "I''m a little interested in hers." Patrick nodded, crushing Jeremy''s confidence.


    "Actually... my design wasn''t that bad." They just hadn''t been approved by the whole design


    department.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Discouraged, Jeremy picked up Tiffany''s designs and introduced them to Patrick.


    Suddenly, he pointed to a female model and winked at Patrick. "Mr. Hopper, do you see the


    significance of this drawing?"


    Patrick swept his eyes over the model''s face carelessly andmented, "Mediocre."


    Jeremy was swayed, wondering if Patrick was straight.


    He decided to guide him kindly, "I mean her legs. The highlight of this suit for female employees is


    that the skirt is short and its back is prominent. Think about this, Mr. Hopper: every day, when your


    male employees, including you, are at work, you can see countless wonderful things which would


    stimte men''s hormones and mobilize their passion for work."


    Patrick asked calmly, "So?"


    Jeremy nced at him, as if using him of being so dumb, and said, "Mr. Hopper, I have made


    myself so clear. Can''t you get it? As long as you put these skirts on your female employees, your


    company''s performances would be so well every year! By the way, you can solve the problem of


    male employees being single for many years!"


    "Mr. Rnd, Roxxon is a decentpany to earn money. It''s not a brothel like the Money


    Cab. How could men still be in the mood to work when their female coworkers are all so


    coquettish? How could they not be staring at thedies all day long with those juicy imaginations?"


    Patrick said righteously as if he hadn''t invested in Royal Joy Club!


    Admiration was evident on Jeremy''s face. After a long while, he said, "No wonder Roxxon has


    always been the leadingpany. I see..."


    To Jeremy, Patrick was absolutely a gentleman. With him as the example, his staff must also be


    very upright. Jeremy had no clue that Patrick just didn''t want Amelia to wear such tempting clothes


    to attract the attention of thepany.


    After refusing the revealing skirt, Patrick started to consider Jeremy''s suggestion.


    Women liked new things. Wearing the same clothes for ten years would be so boring.


    With that in mind, Patrick patiently went over other drawings and finally settled on a fashionable and


    proper suit. Jeremy was so happy that he grinned from ear to ear. The Roxxon Corporation had


    tens of thousands of female employees, which would be so lucrative!


    Then Jeremy turned Patrick''s attention to the male employees, only to hear him saying, "Their


    welfare? Huh, I never care about it."


    "You shouldn''t have a preference for women over men!" Jeremy yelled inwardly.


    The next second, Patrick looked down at his watch and suggested to Jeremy, "Shouldn''t we go and


    see how they''re doing?"


    In the dressing room.


    When she found that everyone, including Tiffany, who she trusted, was circling around Amelia,


    Valerie was annoyed.


    "Valerie, move over." Out of her expectation, an employee responsible for logistics waved his hand


    to Valerie, who was standing in front of the dressing table.


    Since the embroidered shoes for Amelia were stained with dust, Tiffany urged him to deal with it.


    "Got it!" In a bad mood, Valerie stepped back. As a result, her legs knocked down the trash can


    behind, turning over the bucket and the leftover in it, which worsened Valerie''s mood.


    "Valerie, stop gawking. It''s your turn to try on the clothes!" Tiffany shouted at her from afar.


    "Oh,ing!" As she was about to go, Valerie spotted a waste on the ground out of the corner of


    her eyes. She turned her gaze to the embroidered shoes ced on the dressing table by the


    logistics guy as something sinister flickered in her eyes!


    About a minuteter, Tiffany saw Valerieing towards her. The first-rate foreign photographer


    was waiting in the studio, unable to stand Valerie for being so slow. Tiffany couldn''t help but ask a


    little harshly, "Valerie, are you unable to hold on anymore? Why it took you so long?"


    Valerie held back her strange expression, pretended to be natural, and said, "No, Tiffany. I''m going


    in to get changed."


    While Valerie was in the dressing room, Amelia was pressed on the chair by a stylist.


    With her hairband untie, Amelia''s long hair fell to her waist. The stylist reached out to make two


    braids and ced them loosely on each side of her cheeks, bringing the naive, childlike side out of


    her.


    Standing beside her, Amelia kept nodding. "Right. That''s the feeling I want!"


    The logistics guy squatted on the ground with the pair of golden-framed embroidered shoes in his


    hands, trying to put them on Amelia''s feet.


    Not used to being served by others like that, Amelia hurried to say, "No need. I can do it by myself."


    "Miss Ramsay, this is what I should do," the man replied before he took off Amelia''s high-heel and


    skillfully put the embroidered shoes on her.


    Tiffany said gently, "Miss Ramsay, would you please stand up and show me how it looks?"


    "Okay." The moment Amelia''s shoes touched the ground, she felt as if her right foot had been


    pierced by something sharp. It was so painful that she cried out immediately!


    "What''s the matter?" Tiffany got nervous at the change on Amelia''s face.


    The pain was too great for Amelia to speak. She could feel something hoting out from the soles


    of her feet. She dropped on the chair and reached out to take off her shoes...


    "Miss Ramsay, what''s wrong?" Tiffany looked at her with confusion.


    With her red lips quivering, Amelia bent down to remove the embroidered shoes from her right foot!


    When Tiffany and others saw her feet, they all


    gasped in shock!


    Patrick was led into the dressing room by Jeremy and happened to see Amelia taking off her shoes,


    revealing her blood-stained, fair foot.

 Chapter 404

    Chapter 404


    Patrick''s pupils contracted drastically. Before he knew it, he had already rushed to Amelia, picked


    her up by her waist, and walked to the door...


    Jeremy froze for an instant before he asked, "Mr. Hopper, where are you taking her?"


    Without stopping, Patrick said coldly, "The hospital." "But..." Jeremy was about to ask what to do


    with the shooting when he found Valerieing out of the dressing room and asking as if she had


    no idea what had happened, "Mr. Rnd, Tiffany, can we start shooting now?"


    Jeremy scratched his head. He wanted to keep Amelia here, but Patrick was already far away with


    her in his arms.


    Just as he was anxious, Tiffany said calmly, "Amelia''s feet were injured. She couldn''t be


    photographed tonight, and we don''t have time for her. Those photographers will fly abroad


    tomorrow. Fortunately, we still have Valerie. Let''s put her in full charge. I believe Patrick would


    understand us."


    "But..." Jeremy sputtered. "Amelia is wearing one of our costumes!"


    Tiffany was stunned.


    Valerie, who had been very confident, was stunned, too.


    In the Lamborghini.


    "Hold on a little longer. I''ll take you to the hospital right away!" Patrick, who was sweating on his


    forehead out of worries, ced Amelia in the car.


    He had never seen her shed a drop of blood or even thought of it. Now he suddenly saw it, he felt it


    hundreds of times more painful than when he was injured!


    Amelia bit her lower lip tightly, trying not to let out any noise to distract Patrick from driving.


    But her tightly knitted brows revealed her weakness. Driving with one hand, Patrick reached out to


    her lips with the other and said, "Bite my hand if it hurts!"


    Hearing him, Amelia opened her eyes and looked at Patrick''s hand.


    The back of his hand still had those visible bruises caused by himself because of him trying to


    remain sober at that night he had been drugged.


    Amelia turned her face away. How could she bear to hurt him even more? After all, it was she who


    had gotten him injured.


    "D*mn it! Why didn''t you bite it?" Angry, Patrick wanted to scold her. But when he looked around, he


    caught sight of the sorry on her face.


    Patrick then realized something and felt it so sweet. But soon, he remembered her foot, and


    immediately thecency was gone.


    "Why is this woman always on my mind? Howe I just can''t let go of her!" thought Patrick, a little


    sad about his future.


    In the hospital.


    After work, Paisley was going on a date with Lussier. But when she saw Patrick appear in her office


    with Amelia in his arms with no shoe on one of her feet, Paisley knew there was probably no date.


    Surprises were evident on Lussier''s young face. "Mr. Patick, Amelia, you are..."


    "There''s no time for further exnation!" Patrick snuffed out Lussier''s curiosity promptly, turned his


    handsome face to Paisley, and said anxiously, "Lome and check it. Her foot must have been


    stabbed by something."


    "Alright!" One second before Patrick opened his mouth, Patrick had put on her white coat, which


    she had just taken off, with resignation. She gently said to Lussier, "Lussier, go get all the tools for


    disinfection."


    Lussier nodded. "Got it!"


    On the other side, Patrick gently put Amelia on the bed andforted her, his voice trembling


    slightly. "You''ll be fine soon. Believe me..."


    Paisley came over and said with sympathy, "As a doctor, although I''m happy to see patients most of


    the time, I, as a friend of yours, sincerely hope that you can suffer fewer injuries or diseases."


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    After that, without waiting for Patrick to urge her, Paisley squatted next to Amelia, lifted her bloody


    right foot a little higher, and began to study it with a frown.


    Agile, Lussier wheeled in the cart of tools very soon.


    Instead of looking back, Paisley reached out and said to him, "Give me the medical alcohol!"


    It wasn''t until Paisley had wiped off the coagted blood with cotton balls stained with medical


    alcohol that they were sure that it was a piece of broken ss in Amelia''s sole.


    Paisley looked at Amelia with pity andfort in her eyes. But the next second, Amelia curled her


    lips at her...


    Seeing this, Paisley did not hesitate any longer and grabbed onto the tweezers.


    The process was undoubtedly painful. Under the watch of Patrick, Paisley gave Amelia a local


    anesthesia before a tiny surgery.


    "It''s finally done!" When she was bandaging Amelia, Cussler hurried to bring Paisley a piece of wet


    tissue.


    Although Paisley didn''t sweat in such a cold winter, she took off her medical gloves, took over the


    tissue sweetly, and wiped her face.


    Patrick, who had been standing beside Amelia''s bed, reached out to touch her little face, which was


    pale and sweating from the pain. He felt so sorry for her.


    "I... I''m fine." Amelia smiled softly.


    She was not a weak woman and would not make a fuss about some minor injury. Instead of


    worrying the man she liked, she would rather see him stop frowning.


    Patrick couldn''t help but hold her hand resting at the edge of the bed. It was still so soft and small,


    but her fingertips were so cold. He couldn''t help but turn to kiss them a few times, insisting on


    warming them up by his body temperature.


    Seeing that Amelia was sleepy, Patrick held back the questions on his lips and gently let go of her


    hand. After nting a kiss between her eyebrows, he whispered, "Sleep. I''m here for you."


    "Okay..." Maybe it was because of too much blood loss or the anesthetic that hadn''t worn off,


    Amelia blinked her heavy eyelids and finally fell asleep.


    After hearing Amelia''s even breathing, Patrick stood up and said to Paisley, "She looks so pale. I


    demand you give her a blood transfusion."


    "Come on. She hasn''t lost enough blood to need a blood transfusion. Just bring her home and get


    her some rest," said Paisley.


    "What if I insist?" To Patrick, Amelia''s face was as pale as a piece of paper. If he didn''t see it


    recover pink as soon as possible, he couldn''t rest assured.


    "Alright then." Paisley knew very well that given his willful nature, there was no need for him to ask


    for others'' opinions.


    She skipped the steps of drawing blood, picked up the cotton balls stained with blood on the


    ground, and stuffed them into Cussler''s hand. "Get Miss Ramsay''s blood type tested," she ordered.


    It took a long time for Cussler toe back this time. He probably had spent most of the time


    waiting for the report. "Paisley, the report''s back."


    Paisley took it over and looked at it with wide eyes. Then Cussler spoke out her thoughts. "I didn''t


    expect Amelia''s blood type to be so special. Our hospital has been in need of such kind of blood


    type. I almost want to collect the cotton balls that Amelia has used."

 Chapter 405

    Chapter 405


    Although Cussler''sst sentence was just a joke, it reflected how rare Amelia''s blood type was.


    After putting down the report, Paisley shrugged to Patrick. "Sorry, our hospital can''t provide the


    blood Miss Ramsay needs for the time being."


    Patrick''s eyes darkened, but he understood that there was no need for Paisley to lie to him.


    Seeing that Patrick was so anxious that he became reticent, Paisley couldn''t help but chuckle.


    In his colder and colder stare, she managed fearlessly, "Come on, ording to how worried you are


    now, is it that you will bring Miss Ramsay to the hospital to have a blood transfusion every time she


    has her period?"


    As a simple man, Cussler almost fainted from coughing when he heard her words.


    Patrick thought for a while and was still a little concerned. "Are you sure she''ll be fine without a


    blood transfusion?"


    Paisley almost broke her neck by so many nods. "Yes. What do I gain by lying to you? I do want to


    earn money for the hospital. But in her case, Miss Ramsay just needs to get more rest. After you go


    home, ask your housekeeper to cook more nutritious stew for her. In less than a month, I''m sure


    you will have your lively lover back."


    Before Patrick could say anything, his cell phone in his pocket suddenly rang. He had always been


    a private person, so he answered the call after he walked out of the sight of Paisley and Lussier.


    It was Jeremy. He expressed his concern for Amelia''s injury on her foot first before inquiring, "Mr.


    Hopper, which hospital are you in? I''m going to visit Miss Ramsay."


    Patrick moved his thin lips and told him the address. Finally, he said significantly, "Right, I need to


    speak to you, too."


    Jeremy, who was still in the Scarlet, gave a cold shudder as an unstoppable chill ran down his


    spine.


    "What? Her sole was stabbed by the broken ss?"


    After hearing the news, both Jeremy and Tiffany looked incredulous.


    Patrick was very dissatisfied with their skeptical attitude. "The incident happened in yourpany,


    and the embroidered shoe was also yours. Or, do you think Amelia is trying to ckmail you by


    getting hurt?" "Mr. Hopper, you misunderstood us. We definitely didn''t mean that!" Tiffany replied


    instantly.


    Jeremy followed, "Yes, we were wondering how the broken ss has fallen into the shoe!"


    "I don''t think it''s just a coincidence..." Tiffany murmured.


    Patrick fixed his dark eyes on Tiffany''s face and said in a deep voice, "Gather all the people who


    have been in and out of the dressing room at that time. Then remove them one by one from the


    suspect''s list. After that, we will find the most suspicious person, won''t we?"


    Tiffany agreed, "After Miss Ramsay''s injury, I immediately left all the staff in the dressing room for a


    smooth investigation. I''m going back to thepany. Mr. Rnd, please take care of Miss


    Ramsay."


    "Okay!" Jeremy replied seriously.


    What Tiffany said just now was certainly a sign of Scarlet''s sincerity. Even if Patrick was still


    annoyed, he feltpelled to hold the anger back.


    After figuring out Amelia''s


    condition, Jeremy said sadly to Patrick, "I''m afraid that Miss Ramsay won''t be able to get out of bed


    for a long time."


    Patrick was disgusted with his ominous statement.


    "She gets me. At least she has a crutch. How can she not get out of bed?"


    Jeremy was dumbfounded, not because of Patrick''s attitude, but him iming that Amelia got him,


    which was rather horrifying. What on earth was the rtionship between the two?


    As for Tiffany, she had already driven all the employees in the dressing room to


    thepany''s bus. Then she called two more police officers and headed to the hospital with them.


    If anyone was watching, they would be able to spot a woman sitting behind with aplicated look


    that was different from others''.


    Since Tiffany had brought at least a dozen people here, Paisley could only transfer Amelia to the


    general ward and temporarily lent her office to Patrick and others for talking.


    Tiffany asked the twelve employees to stand in two rows and said to Patrick and Jeremy behind her,


    "Mr. Rnd, Mr. Hopper, our employees are all here. And they are police officers I''ve invited here to


    assist the investigation."


    Patrick nced at the twelve people in front of him with his sharp eyes. After finding that one was


    avoiding his eye contact, he pursed his lips and pointed at him,manding, "You. Step up."


    The man who was pointed at looked as if he was going to faint. He said with a sad face, "You


    misunderstood. It was not me!"


    Tiffany knitted her pretty brows. "Has Mr. Hopper said it was you?"


    The logistics guy said, feeling so hapless, "I was responsible for Miss Ramsay''s embroidered


    shoes. And I was also the one who put them on her feet. I could hardly help suspecting myself for


    doing it! But it really wasn''t me! I have no grudge against her. Why would I stick a ss in her foot?"


    After asking everyone, they all thought that the logistics guy was the culprit. But the logistics guy


    insisted he had not done it.


    Tiffany rubbed her swollen forehead and said to Patrick, "Mr. Hopper, should the police officers take


    him to the station for questioning?"


    Patrick was in no hurry to make a decision. "I would like to hear your opinions, sirs. Mr. Rnd,


    Miss Tiffany, please bring your employees and leave us alone."


    "All right."


    After the group had left, Patrick discussed something with the two police officers. Finally, the three


    looked at each other with smiles, as if they had reached some agreement.


    One minuteter...


    When the twelve employees reappeared in front of Patrick, they heard him ask seriously, "I''m giving


    you onest chance. Who or does anyone know who has hidden the broken ss in the


    embroidered shoes?"


    Everyone shook their heads.


    Patrick announced with evident regret on his face, "Alright. You''ve lost your chance to confess."


    Everyone held their breath and waited for his final decision.


    Patrick picked up a transparent bag with shards of ss from the table, handed it to Officer Whyet,


    and said, "The doctor has taken out the sses from Amelia''s foot. I''ll have Officer Whyet bring it


    back to check the fingerprints. If any of you has touched it, there would be evidence left. I''ll find out


    if you have done the wrong thing after reading the reports! Now you can go back and wait for news."


    After hearing him, the crowd soon dispersed.


    The two police officers exchanged meaningful looks with Patrick and left.


    The office fell silent, but Tiffany could not calm herself down. She med herself, "It''s all my fault. I


    should have installed cameras in the dressing room."


    Since the dressing rooms were mostly used by female employees, to prevent perverts from


    peeping, Tiffany had long objected to setting up cameras there. As a result, they couldn''t see the


    surveince footage right now.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 406

    Chapter 406


    Patrick gave a faint smile as if the man with the frustrated expression earlier hadn''t been him.


    In the corridor, Carter fumbled around in his pocket and took out a cigarette pack and a lighter. With


    his movement, a transparent stic bag fell from his pocket to the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, he had walked far away with his cigarette in his mouth, not noticing that he


    had dropped something.


    Valerie, who was following him all the way, happened to see that. She couldn''t help but feel her


    heart went faster and her mouth dry as she was overwhelmed by the pleasant surprise!


    She had been worrying about how to get the evidence back. But now, since Carter was careless


    enough to lose the evidence, she was not to me for taking advantage of it!


    A shadow shed as Valerie rushed over to pick up the stic bag with the fastest speed she could


    ever manage and hurried to stuff it into her leather handbag. After that, she left as fast as she could,


    pretending that she was just passing by.


    She made it all the way home without getting caught. Before Valerie could sit down and slow her


    heartbeat, the doorbell rang abruptly.


    She thought it was her friendsing to visit her, but when she opened the door and found out who


    were there, her face twisted.


    From left to right, there were Carter, his coworker, as well as Jeremy and Tiffany, who looked like


    cr*p!


    At the police station.


    Valerie''s face was tense as she heard the only crisp sound of Carter typing on the keyboard.


    After pulling Valerie''s file, Carter stopped and said in a deep voice, "Tell me, why did you put the


    broken ss in Amelia Ramsay''s shoe."


    Valerie rolled her somewhat darkened eyes and said indifferently, "I don''t understand what you''re


    talking about."


    Tiffany, who was sitting beside them, opened her mouth, "Valerie, tell the truth to Officer Whyet.


    Otherwise, it won''t go well for you."


    Valerie said with no expression, "The truth is that I identally found the evidence Officer Whyet


    left on the way. I knew it''s important, so I picked it up and took it home."


    "Oh?" Carter curled his lips into a smile. "You know it''s evidence and still dare enough keep it. You


    seem


    to be rather bold."


    Valerie was a little short of breath as she said, "I was thinking about giving it back to you when I''m


    avable. What''s wrong with that?"


    She just wouldn''t give up until thest second, would she?


    Carter cast a look at his coworker, who immediately took out his mobile phone and clicked open a


    video, which showed he dropped the evidence before Valerie soon appearing and taking it away.


    It took a while for Valerie to figure the whole thing out. Tiffany had asked two police officers to help


    with the case, but when she left, Valerie only saw Carter.


    It turned out that the two policemen had left one after the other ording to their n. One had set


    a bait to lure Valerie into a trap, and the other had taken a video with his mobile phone of her


    stealing the evidence!


    Carter was very satisfied with the surprise on Valerie''s face. "ording to you, you should be eager


    to return the evidence to me, right? But from the video, I just left for more than ten seconds before


    you ran over to pick up the stic bag. If you did n to return it to me, you would have caught up


    with me. Why did you choose a direction opposite mine and rushed home in such a hurry?"


    Valerie moved her lips and finally burst into tears. "Mr. Rnd, Tiffany, I''m sorry... I couldn''t sit back


    and share resources with another woman... That''s why I put sses in the embroidered shoe...


    Given that I''ve been working for thepany for so many years... would you please forgive me this


    time!"


    After leaving the police station, Jeremy said with a painful look on his face, "Is Valerie a fool? She


    actually asked us to bail her? I think she would be safer staying in the jail. At least she doesn''t have


    to face Patrick''s fury!"


    Tiffany sighed. "Since she became famous, Valerie has been more and more arrogant. Well, this


    lesson is enough for her to remember for the rest of her life! Go, let''s buy some gifts and apologize


    to them."


    In the hospital.


    When Amelia woke up, all she knew was that her right foot hurt so much that she couldn''t help but


    let out a cry.


    Patrick, who was listening to Jeremy and Tiffany''s apologies at the door, heard her voice. He raised


    one finger to ask them to be quiet before turning around and striding towards Amelia.


    As usual, Amelia tried to sit up when she woke up. But this time, she failed. Seeing that her right


    foot was fixed, and heavily bandaged, Amelia was frustrated and kept asking Patrick if she was


    lame.


    Anger was evident in Patrick''s eyes as he shouted with sorry, "Nonsense. Your foot is fine!"


    Seeing him being so harsh, Amelia stuck out her tongue and said, "I was just kidding to liven up the


    air. You are so mean."


    Realizing that she was still in the mood to make a joke, Patrick looked defeated and said, "Do you


    know how much blood you just shed? My car was almost flooded!"


    "You''re exaggerating!" Amelia didn''t buy it at all.


    "I''m telling the truth!" Patrick had rarely argued with her so childishly.


    In the eyes of those who cared about their lovers, even if it was a minor injury, the horror would be


    infinitely magnified and even exaggerated. And Patrick was one of them.


    Knowing that she couldn''t beat Patrick in the argument, Amelia turned her eyes to look at the back


    of Patrick and said in a low voice, "Hey, Mr. Rnd and Miss Tiffany are at the door. Aren''t you


    going to invite them in?"


    Patrick sneered. "They''d be thankful that I didn''t throw them into jails. Invite them in? Not gonna


    happen!"


    "Huh?" Confused, Amelia hurried to ask what had happened when she was asleep.


    By the time Patrick had told her the whole story, Amelia''s mouth was wide open.


    "You... you mean that it was not an ident that I stepped on the broken ss. The model, Valerie,


    put it there on purpose?"


    "That''s right."


    Amelia shivered a little, thinking that a jealous woman was so horrifying. She and Valerie had no


    grudge against each other, yet Valerie would bleed Amelia simply because of a magazine cover!


    "And Mr. Rnd and Miss Tiffany..."


    "They''re here to apologize to you, but I don''t think those useless apologies should be epted,"


    Patrick said coldly.


    Amelia was considerate. "Don''t say that. They didn''t know such a thing would have happened.


    Besides, considering Valerie''s and my condition, their shooting certainly couldn''t go on anymore.


    We have no idea how much money they are going to lose." "Money again. What else do you have in


    mind other than money?" Patrickined, not ready to be ignored.


    Amelia hurried to reach out to hold his big hand and


    said with a smile, "I have you..."


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    In the face of Patrick''s brightened smile, she continued, "And my father, Grandma, Florence,


    Jessica..."


    Patrick, who wanted to be the only one Amelia cared about, was almost pissed off when he heard


    her long list of names.

 Chapter 407

    Chapter 407


    Jeremy, who had been nervous at the door, summoned up his courage and asked, "Excuse me...


    Mr. Patrick, can wee in now?"


    With his back on Jeremy and Jeremy, Patrick said to Amelia with a loud voice, "I''m asking them to


    get lost so you''ll have a good rest."


    Jeremy was speechless.


    Seeing that Jeremy was heartbroken, Amelia softened and said to the two across Patrick, "Mr.


    Rnd, Miss Tiffany, I''m fine. Pleasee in."


    Patrick knitted his good-looking brows. But for the sake of Amelia, he finally didn''t stop them from


    coming in.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Ramsay. You got hurt because of our negligence. On behalf of Mr. Rnd and the


    Scarlet Clothing Company, we''re deeply sorry."


    After saying that solemnly, Tiffany bowed.


    If Tiffany had had a wreath in her hand, Amelia would have believed herself dead.


    Amelia coughed and asked hesitantly, "And Valerie, she..."


    Tiffany said, "She has been detained at the police station. This matter has a nasty effect on both her


    and the Scarlet''s public image. If you agree, Miss Ramsay, we hope to settle it in private and leave


    no room for the media to twist it."


    "No problem." Amelia was big-hearted and unwilling to trouble others.


    Hearing her, both Jeremy and Tiffany gave a relieved look at the same time.


    "Are you sure?" Patrick reminded her coldly.


    ording to his habit, Patrick wouldn''t have been appeased without ripping off Valerie''s legs. But


    he knew that Amelia was always soft-hearted and would probably let her off like that.


    Amelia''s pink lips parted as she spoke what Patrick had expected. "What goes aroundes


    around. Thew will punish her."


    "You''re right, Miss Ramsay. The Scarlet Clothing Company promised that all the cooperations with


    Valerie are canceled from now on. Mr. Hopper, I wonder if this arrangement is agreeable to you?"


    Tiffany asked politely.


    On the way here, Tiffany had heard from Jeremy that Patrick intended to ce arge order with


    them.


    And the payment of this order was enough for them to operate for a whole year. How could she not


    be humble in front of Patrick?


    Amelia smiled at Tiffany and said, "That''s enough.


    Mr. Hopper is magnanimous and never haggle over anything. Am I right, Mr. Hopper?"


    Patrick''s expression remained unchanged. He knew that Amelia was pleading for the Scarlet. "Silly


    woman. The Scarlet''s employee has hurt her so badly, yet they couldn''t even find out the culprit,"


    thought Patrick.


    Valerie could have gotten away with it if it wasn''t for Patrick teaming up with the police officers to set


    a trap for her. What had these two leaders of thepany done to help her from the very


    beginning?


    Patrick opened his mouth to sentence the Scarlet to death when he heard Amelia calling him


    suddenly, "Mr. Hopper!"


    "What''s the matter?" Patrick immediately looked at her with concerns and forgot about his


    comments on the Scarlet.


    "I''m hungry. I want stew."


    Amelia looked at Patrick like a hungry cat, which he found it so hard to say no.


    Tiffany offered, "I''ll go buy it!"


    Jeremy echoed, "I''ll go, too!"


    Jeremy and Tiffany were not idiots. Detecting the chance for them to redeem themselves, they


    seized it without hesitation.


    Amelia said to Patrick when they were gone, "In fact, I like them a lot." "Aren''t you supposed to like


    me only?" Patrick pinched her straight nose, pretending to be irritated.


    Amelia pondered for a while before she said, "How could you be funnier than Mr. Rnd and Miss


    Tiffany when you keep a straight face all the time! Especially when Miss Tiffany isining


    about Mr. Rnd, although Mr. Rnd always looks dumb, I know he''s secretly aggrieved."


    Patrick raised his eyebrows. "So you like dumb men?"


    "Huh? When did I say that?" Amelia looked puzzled.


    "No." Patrick didn''t want to keep talking about other men. He took a look at her feet and said, "From


    today on, have a good rest. Don''t go look for any part-time job anymore."


    Amelia pulled her the blue dress she had worn the day before, and sighed quietly. "But I like these


    clothes very much. To tell you the truth, I actually regard this as a chance to take artistic photos.


    I got beautiful clothes, a professional photography team, and I don''t need to pay for them. After the


    shooting, I can bring the pictures to the studio and have them erged and framed. Then I''ll hang


    them at home for memory. How wonderful it is!"


    In the end, she sounded disappointed. "But I don''t think that''s possible now. My feet..."


    Suddenly, Patrick felt his heart was empty. He had never realized such a small wish for her. He


    didn''t even know she wanted to take artistic photos.


    The next second, he heard Amelia suggest excitedly, "How about taking pictures of me sitting in a


    chair and photoshopping my injured foot?"


    But she quickly discarded her idea. "But I can''t. Those well-known photographers will fly overseas


    tomorrow. Well... Is there any part-time job that could get me nice photos and money?"


    Patrick looked at her with a doting gaze. "Since you want to take pictures, I''m asking them to stay in


    Northville tomorrow. They would leave only when you''re satisfied."


    The next day.


    Patrick did what he had said!


    When Amelia appeared in the studio in a wheelchair, she saw the sullen looks on those bearded


    foreign photographers.


    Amelia thought they were displeased with her, only to overhearthemining that Patrick had


    ordered the airports in Northville to cancel their flight, leaving them here even if they wanted to go!


    "Your CEO is so capable."


    Tiffany, who had heard about the news, stood next to Amelia and sighed with mixed feelings.


    "You bet," Amelia said proudly.


    A monthter...


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia, who was lying on the bed fumbling with the calctor, wailed, "I only made 1.2 million


    working part-time at the Crown Jewelry and the Scarlet. I still owe Patrick more than 10 million.


    What should I do?"


    Near noon, with its bowl in its mouth, Rick opened the door not closed with its head and purred to


    its owner, asking for lunch.


    Amelia looked down at it. Rick had been at their house for more than two months. His limbs, which


    had been too weak for it to stand, was now thick and strong. Its hair was ck and shiny while it


    grew heavier. Rick didn''t look as weak as it had been when it was first brought here.


    "Rick." Amelia grabbed it and ced it on the bed. While touching its ck skin, she said seriously,


    "You''re as fat as a pig and eat five meals a day. What if you won''t get a wife?"


    Rick retorted inwardly, "Have you ever seen a bulldog that''s not fat? Ignorant human being!"

 Chapter 408

    Chapter 408


    Coming home from work, Patrick went upstairs as usual to see Amelia first.


    Stepping on the stairs, Patrick tilted his gaze slightly at the photo on the wall.


    The woman in the picture was wearing a special dress with two braids. She was sitting on an


    ancient square chair and looking sideways with her eyebrows down as she smelled the fragrance of


    flowers on the table...


    She looked gorgeous.


    Every time Patrick saw this picture, he fixed his eyes on it for a long time.


    Just as he was admiring it, a dog''s barking came from his bedroom. Patrick''s face darkened as he


    seemed to realize something.


    When he came to the room, Patrick said as if he had long expected such a thing to happen,


    "Amelia! You bring this stupid dog to bed again!"


    Patrick was a bit of a clean freak. So whenever Rick tried to get close to his bed, he drove it away


    without mercy.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    But Amelia was different. She treated Rick as her sweetpie. When Patrick was not around, she


    allowed


    Rick to jump onto the bed and ce its chubby feet on Patrick''s pillow!


    Patrick''s yell froze Amelia and Rick. Amelia quietly pushed Rick''s fat ass, and Rick jumped out of


    bed and obedientlyy in the corner.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Hopper. I was so bored. I couldn''t get out of bed to have fun with Rick, so I


    identally break your rules. I promise I will never do this again. Would you forgive me this time?"


    Amelia said softly.


    Since she said so, what else could he say? He could only repeat his answerst time. "This won''t


    happen again. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes." Amelia smiled and nodded. Patrick doubted it.


    Shaking his head, he gave in a little bit, "When the housekeeperes, I''ll ask her to change the


    sheets and pillows. You''ll get in her way by being here. Do you want me to bring you to the living


    room?"


    Amelia''s eyes lit up immediately. "Yes! Do it now!"


    To Patrick, those words were flirtations. But when he saw her right foot, which was still covered with


    medicine, he could only hold back his desire and scooped her up from the bed like a gentleman


    instead of pressing against her and having her.


    When they came downstairs, the housekeeper just went into the house. She had long gotten used


    to


    seeing Amelia in Patrick''s arms.


    Since Amelia''s foot was injured, Patrick often walked around with her in his arms like that.


    When the housekeeper tried to help Amelia to the toilet, Patrick always did it before the


    housekeeper could.


    At that, the housekeeper from time to timeplimented them for being such a loving couple,


    which often resulted in Amelia blushing.


    After lunch, Patrick carried Amelia back upstairs and whispered to her, "Have a good rest. I have to


    go back to thepany."


    Before he left, Amelia pressed the back of his hand and asked with concern, "You are always in a


    hurry these days. The office starts at 2 o''clock, but it''s not even 1 o''clock, and you''re leaving?"


    Something flickered in Patrick''s eyes, but he said, "I have something to do in thepany."


    In such an inexplicably awkward air, Amelia let out a smile and asked in a seemingly casual tone,


    "Is there anything you''re hiding from me?"


    Patrick frowned and asked, "Do you think there''s anything I''m hiding from you?"


    "I don''t think so, because you''re too proud to hide anything from me." After the half-hearted


    comment, Amelia let go of his hand and said coldly, "Go. I''m going to sleep for a while."


    "Okay." Patrick reached out to touch her cheek with aplicated look on his face. She had put on


    weight a little recently, which was probably the happiest thing he had these days.


    At the President''s Office, Roxxon Corporation.


    Senior manager A reported, "Mr. Hopper, drinks have been rather popr in our supermarkets this


    month. We''ve asked the factories to work around the clock in case we run out of stock. As for


    Mr. Quartley''s factory, they have very few customers. Mr. Quartley probably has realized that it was


    meaningless to hold on any longer and has closed his business yesterday."


    Senior manager B asked, "Mr. Hopper, do you think that Mr. Quartley is going to stop his


    meaningless resistance ande to bow down to you?"


    Patrick listened quietly and asked with mockery, "Do you think his umted wealth of decades


    could be exhausted in just one month?"


    The managers looked at each other. "So..."


    Patrick said slowly, "He chose to close his business because he was observing to what point I


    would stop losing money. He knows very well that businessmen hate losing money the most. So he


    wants to wait for me to stop before restarting his business. Unfortunately, I haven''t had fun yet."


    The senior managers were shocked at the word "fun". He had lost 40 or 50 million to have fun!


    Patrick continued calmly, "Keep buying drinks from those factories. Since he has decided to retreat,


    I''m going to follow up a victory with the hot pursuit and leave him no chance to catch a breath at all."


    Patrick didn''t believe that when Ryan was cornered, his son would sit back and watch.


    Patrick had been hiding all this from Amelia. Given Amelia and Ryan''s rtionship, Patrick was


    worried that Amelia might leak the beans and spoil his n.


    However, subconsciously, what he was most afraid of would be the unforgiving look in her eyes...


    It was good that her foot was injured and she could only stay at home without being part of these


    things. Otherwise, she would have long found out his n against Ryan.


    Time went by so quickly. Before they knew it, another half a month had passed.


    It was almost the end of the year. Pestered by Amelia, the housekeeper had no choice but to allow


    her to go out for some fresh air. But her condition was that Amelia had to go home before Patrick


    came back from work.


    Amelia answered shortly. "I see. Bye!"


    The housekeeper followed her anxiously to the door and said, "Don''t be in such a hurry!"


    Although her foot had healed, it was still inconvenient for Amelia to use the elerator and the


    treadmill when driving. So she took the bus and went to the hospital to visit Gilbert.


    Just as she was about to walk into Gilbert''s ward, Amelia was surprised to see Kaleb saying


    something in Gilbert''s ear. In less than two seconds, Gilbert rolled his eyes before his hands began


    to twitch violently!


    "Dad!" Amelia screamed, regardless of anything else, pushed open the door, and rushed in!


    Kaleb was startled by her sudden arrival. "Oh, Amelia, what do you think you''re doing?"

 Chapter 409

    Chapter 409


    "I was going to ask what do you think you''re doing!" Anxious, Amelia pressed the emergency rm,


    looked at Kaleb angrily, and asked. "What did you say to my father? He was so angry that he got


    sick!"


    Aggrieved, Kaleb replied, "My dear niece, your father is excited instead of angry because I brought


    him the good news!"


    "What happened?" Just before Amelia was about to lose control, Gilbert''s attending doctor arrived


    in time.


    He gently pushed Amelia''s shoulder, bringing her attention back to Gilbert.


    Amelia babbled, "Doctor Hugh, when I came in, I saw my father rolling his eyes and shaking his


    hands. You, don''t just watch. Hurry up and save my father somehow!"


    Doctor Hugh hurried to put the listening device to his ear and said seriously to her, "Okay. Don''t


    worry. I''ll check your father now."


    Fortunately, Doctor Hugh was experienced in dealing with incidents like this. He wrapped


    a stick with clean gauzes and ced it in Gilbert''s mouth to prevent him from biting his tongue.


    Then he lifted Gilbert''s head slightly and signaled the young nurse with his eyes to give the patient


    an injection.


    After a long time, Gilbert calmed down. Amelia copsed at the wall behind her, exhausted. She


    was so terrified just now... She was afraid that Gilbert would just pass away like that.


    She shook her head, getting the ominous thought out of her mind, and red at Kaleb as she said


    with suppressed anger, "Come out with me!"


    Ordered by his niece like that, Kaleb had an irritated look on his wretched face. "Bah! She''s just a


    nobody in the Ramsay Family. How dare she be so rude to me?" thought Kaleb.


    Bitterly, he followed up, but when he met Amelia''s cold watery eyes, he put on a hypocritical,


    friendly face. "Amelia, do you have anything to say to me by asking me toe here?"


    Noting that he was trying to remind her that he was her uncle, Amelia wished she could punch him.


    She clenched her little fists and asked, "You said you''ve brought good news to my dad. I''d like to


    know what kind of good news it is!"


    "Oh, that!" Kaleb raised his chin slightly and said withcency, "It''s not a big deal to tell you. In


    the voting of the board this morning, we all agreed that Daniel is our next chairman... Next week, he


    will officially take over all of your father''s responsibilities and all his rights to run the Apex


    Construction Corporation!"


    "Wait a minute!" Amelia couldn''t help but interrupt. "My father is not dead yet, and you can''t wait to


    hand over the Ramsay Family''spany to an outsider?"


    Kalebughed in a low voice and looked at Amelia''s unceremoniously. "Amelia, please think about it


    with your brain. How could your father continue to be our chairman now? What will our clients think?


    They will think that there are no more talents in ourpany, and we could only rely on an old,


    dying man. Don''t you think others willugh at us?"


    The look in Amelia''s eyes changed. "Kaleb! Watch your mouth!"


    Kaleb said thoughtfully, "Amelia, I know that you care about Apex. But you''re not going to take it


    over, nor do you capable enough to do so. You can''t forbid others from getting it just because you


    can''t get it yourself. Do you know how many employees and families are there depending on Apex?


    I said it before. If you''re better than Daniel in talent and ability, I totally agree with you taking over


    thepany. Otherwise, you''d better hold tight your remaining shares of thepany and keep


    your mouth shut. After all, you can get a lot of dividends from thepany every year!"


    Amelia was gritting her teeth. For a long time, Daniel had only been the manager. Amelia had


    thought that no matter how snobbish Kaleb was, he should at least understand that they should


    never hand their power to an outsider.


    As a result, he was as stupid as Brittany! A fewpliments and short-term interests from Daniel


    were enough to turn them unscrupulous and made them Daniel''s super followers.


    This also showed how formidable Daniel was.


    Before they knew it, there was no one else to stop him from devouring the Ramsay Family''s wealth


    for years!


    On the way home, Amelia took out her phone, trying to ask Jessica out, only to hear Jessica


    mumbling, "Amelia, I... I''m busy at my shop. I may not be avable to meet you today."


    Pretending not to know it, Amelia said in surprise, "You''ve gotten your shop back? Congrattions!"


    Jessica held her breath. "Ah? Amelia, I''m sorry. I thought Mr. Patrick would tell you. Besides... I was


    so busy that I forgot..."


    Forgot?


    Amelia still remembered that one and a half months ago, when her foot hadn''t been injured, Jessica


    had called Patrick and asked him to give her apartment and shop back.


    Amelia had been waiting for an entire month and a half for Jessica to call her and share the news


    along with her happiness...


    A little discouraged, Amelia blinked her eyes and asked tentatively, "Jessica, since you''ve got your


    hands full at your shop, do you need me to help you?"


    "No need!" This time, Jessica answered instantly, "Sierra is crying. Maybe she''s hungry. I''m going to


    make her some milk. Later, Amelia."


    "Oh,ter then," Amelia replied, disappointed.


    Jessica, who was in her cafe shop, didn''t keep cleaning the table after hanging up the phone.


    Instead, she sat down on the sofa and looked out of the window in a daze.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    She knew that Amelia must have noticed the coldness in her voice, but Jessica should be the one


    to me...


    She couldn''t face Amelia in a short time. Although it was her mother''s fault, Jessica was the one


    staying in Northville and being humiliated!


    At the Land of Fragrance.


    Amelia took out her key and was about to open the door when a young deliveryman''s voice came


    from the door. "Excuse me, but is Mr. Patrick Hopper home?"


    Turning around, Amelia shook her head. "No, he hasn''t got off work yet."


    "Oh, so you''re his...?"


    "I am his family." Amelia found herself more and morefortable with the answer.


    "Could you please sign your name here? It''s almost the end of the year. I''m in a hurry to deliver


    other goods."


    "Alright, give it to me." Amelia went forward and took the package and pen from the deliveryman


    through the gate. When she saw the name of the sender, she froze.


    "Miss?" The guy had no idea why she suddenly went still.


    "Oh, a minute!" Collecting herself, Amelia jotted down her name. The deliveryman tore off the


    receipt and returned the package to Amelia.


    After watching the delivery guy leave, Amelia looked down again. After making sure that the sender


    was Sissi Roberts, she couldn''t help but let out a cold smile.

 Chapter 410

    Chapter 410


    Amelia opened the grille, took a few steps forward, and tossed the package into the waste container


    in the corner.


    Having been with Patrick for so long, Amelia was as arbitrary as him when dealing with things she


    disliked.


    pping her hands, she returned to the house with no guilt at all and did what she should until


    Patrick came home.


    "Mr. Hopper."


    "Mrs. Hopper, where is grandma?"


    "She''s sleeping upstairs."


    After greeting each other, Amelia found that Patrick was still staring at her. She couldn''t help but find


    it funny. "Is there anything strange on my face? Why are you watching me like that?"


    Patrick subconsciously loosened his tie and smoothened his breathing before he asked, "You


    signed a package for me this afternoon, didn''t you?"


    "Yeah. Did the delivery guy call or send you a message?" "He called me." Amelia held her cheek


    with her palm and narrowed her eyeszily. "Oh, he does have professional ethics."


    Patrick was a little irritated by her beating around the bush. "Where''s the package? Where did you


    put it?"


    He sounded too eager. The delivery guy must have told him who the sender was. Good. So she


    didn''t have to speak that unpleasant name!


    Amelia, who had the gut to take the me for what she had done, said bluntly, "I have already


    thrown it into the waste container at the corner of the door, just like what you have done to mine."


    No sooner had Amelia finished her words did she see Patrick rushing out like a bullet.


    His eagerness hurt her feelings. She sneered, got up, and followed him to the door.


    Patrick opened the lid of the recycler violently and looked down, only to find that all the garbage


    inside had been cleaned up.


    Amelia''s red lips curled as she praised inwardly the cleaners'' efficiency.


    But she also knew that she was going to face Patrick''s fury.


    Patrick slowly put the lid back and said vaguely under the gaze of Amelia, "That''s not so bad..."


    "That''s not so bad? What''s not so bad?" wondered Amelia.


    Amelia looked at him, bewildered.


    After saying that, Patrick walked past Amelia without even any reprimand.


    Shocked, Amelia almost suspected that this was not the Patrick she knew.


    But the truth was different.


    Patrick was sobered by the cold air as he ran out. He told himself that if he found the package in the


    container, Sissi would be destined to be in his life. But if he was toote and couldn''t find anything


    there, he and Sissi would never have a chance again.


    Instead of ming Amelia, he should thank her for choosing him.


    The next day. In Roxxon Corporation.


    "Good morning, everyone!"


    Seeing Amelia''s lively figure at the department, her colleagues were stunned for an instant before


    asking, "Amelia, did you take such a long leave to travel around the world?"


    Amelia waved her hand at them andined, "I wish! The truth is that I identally stepped on


    broken ss on the road and could only rest at home for a long time."


    "Ah! Amelia, are you all right now?" Everyone hurried to ask.


    Amelia nodded, indicating that she was fine, and asked, "By the way, have I missed any big news


    when I was absent?"


    Doris said mysteriously, "You have no idea, Amelia. Recently, everyone in thepany has been


    wondering if Mr. Hopper is not himself!"


    "Not himself?" Amelia frowned.


    Doris took Amelia to the side to talk alone, "Yes. He does seem to be different. Mr. Hopper used to


    be so good at doing business. But guess what? Since the beginning ofst month, he bought a lot


    of drinks and offered a half-price promotion! The promotion has been going on for more than a


    month and has not ended yet. I guess civilians in Northville are all having our drinks!"


    Amelia said thoughtfully at that, "Doris, send me all the sales reports of our drinks in the past one


    and a half months. I want them now!"


    "No problem!" Knowing that Amelia was a real workaholic, Doris did not waste any time and went


    straight to her desk to sort out the files Amelia needed.


    After receiving the recent sales reports of drinks from Doris, Amelia started to check one by one.


    Finally, she was sure that apart from the Dream, all the famous and less famous brands were listed


    on the map. Unfortunately... she just couldn''t find the Dream. It was obvious who Patrick was after!


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Noting the solemn look on Amelia''s face, Doris asked directly, "Amelia, are these sales reports


    reflecting any economic principles? Would you teach me?"


    Amelia couldn''t help but curled her lips. It was natural that Doris couldn''t figure out the mystery in


    the reports because most people wouldn''t think about it the way Amelia did!


    If Amelia hadn''t heard the conversation between the two senior managers in the kitchen and


    therefore warned Ryan, Patrick''s move would have broken Ryan''s business.


    At the same time, there was an uproar at Patrick''s office.


    Patrick reached out to grab the cor of a senior manager and dragged him closer before asking


    with a livid face, "What did you say? Say that loudly again!"


    The manager swallowed and said despondently, "Mr. Quartley didn''t actually shut down his


    factories. In fact, he has rented them temporarily to other factoriesst month, which were typically


    small in size and outdated in equipment. And since we have taken everything that came to us


    recently, as long as the drinks are qualified, we bought them all regardless of the sizes of their


    factories. So..."


    His voice grew quieter as he went to thest part, for his neck was almost broken by Patrick!


    Patrick went on in a piercingly cold voice. "So, maybe some drinks sold in our departments are


    produced by Ryan''s factories and employees. Roxxon has indirectly paid for Ryan!"


    What Patrick wanted was to take down Ryan''spany and bleed him dry instead of funding him


    like what he was doing now!


    Grabbing the cor of his senior manager, Patrick questioned, "How long has it been since Ryan


    came up with such a unique move?"


    The manager answered with uncertainty, "Probably... from the day he closed his factories!"


    Patrick''s eyes were filled with rage and darkness. "Didn''t I ask you to pay attention to everything


    that happened in hispany? Yet youe here to tell me the truth one and a half monthster!"

 Chapter 411

    Chapter 411


    The senior manager regretted it very much. "I admit that I took our opponent lightly. But most


    importantly, Ryan is so good at ying tricks. I''m afraid that he has long sincee up with the


    idea of renting his factories!"


    Ryan did have a n, but he has been confronting Roxxon head-on for a month before closing his


    factories. No one would doubt that he did so out of desperation!


    My colleagues and I were of the same mind, so we didn''tunch an investigation immediately, which


    left Ryan a chance to fight back! Now they are earning money by making use of Roxxon''s demands


    while Roxxon was losing money!"


    A sullen light flickered in Patrick as he said in a creepily calm voice. "Are you saying that Ryan has


    longe up with the idea of renting factories?"


    The manager licked his dry lips and said, "Yes! When I noticed that something was amiss two days


    ago, I asked the owners of those factories diplomatically when they started such a partnership with


    Ryan.


    And their answers were too shocking!" "When?" Patrick asked coldly.


    "They said the second day after the half-off sale of our stores, Ryan approached them voluntarily


    and told them his analysis of the situation. After a few days of observation, they all came to realize


    that it was a good opportunity to take advantage of Roxxon and deiced to join hands with Ryan


    immediately I"


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    After a few seconds'' silence, Patrick spat out, "There''s a mole in ourpany!"


    The manager''s heart was in his throat. "Mr. Hopper, who do you think it could be?"


    Patrick fixed his fierce gaze at the manager.


    "Mr. Hopper, I can''t be the mole! I am fully responsible for this task. If there is a single mistake,


    I would be the first to be suspected and punished, as you are doing now, wouldn''t I? In that case,


    how dare I betray ourpany and cause you and Roxxon such a great loss!"


    His words made sense. It was just that Patrick was a little disappointed with him.


    For Ryan''s being able to rise again, on the one hand, it was very likely that someone had warned


    him in advance. On the other hand, it showed that Roxxon hadn''t done enough homework on their


    rival!


    It wasn''t just his managers. The horrifying part was that Patrick himself had believed that Ryan and


    his Dream had run out of their luck. In the end, he


    almost had taken all of Ryan''s tricks lightly!


    But at this time, Patrick had no time toin about Ryan or to me himself. He ordered


    quickly, "Listen up, tell all the managers of our department stores to put all the drinks back on price.


    The sale is over from now on!"


    "Got it!" Since Ryan had found another way out for his factories, there was no need for Roxxon to


    be in a price war anymore.


    "After that, have our PR Department contact all the factories immediately and return as many goods


    in warehouses as possible. If they ask why, just tell them that Roxxon is oversupplied," Patrick


    continued.


    The senior manager asked, "What if they refuse us?"


    Patrick curled his lips, "They won''t. We''ve sold enough in thest month and a half for them to


    respect our decision."


    Although the senior manager had a dark look on his face, he heaved a sigh of relief inwardly.


    Watching Roxxon keep losing money in drinks, as employees who had been working in Roxxon for


    a long time, they were so anxious these days.


    Now that Patrick had made trouble, he finally started to fix it. To be honest, it was the first time the


    manager had been so happy at their failure!


    Before he left, the senior manager seemed to remember something and said, "Mr. Hopper, I don''t


    know if I should tell you this."


    "At this point, what else can''t you say?" Patrick said solemnly.


    The manager seemed to be searching his memories. "Regarding the purchasing of drinks, I once


    discussed it with my coworker in the kitchen. That was the only time we talked about it in public.


    And two female employees happened to walk into the kitchen then. Judging from their expressions,


    I think they must have heard our conversation."


    Patrick''s face turned icy. "Who are they?"


    The manager replied, "One is your secretary. And the other... I remember it''s Amelia Ramsay from


    the sales department."


    At that, Patrick felt as if thousands of arrows had pierced through his heart!


    At the sales department.


    After hanging up the phone, Doris informed Amelia, "Amelia, Mr. Patrick''s secretary just called and


    asked you to go to the president''s office."


    "Okay, right away."


    When Amelia was about to rise from the chair, her cell phone on the table rang suddenly. Seeing it


    was Uncle Quartley, she hurried to a corner and put it


    through.


    "Hello, Uncle Quartley?"


    Ryanughed brightly. "Amelia, I''m calling to thank you!"


    "Thank me?" Amelia soon realized what he was referring to. "Uncle Quartley, you mean the one I


    reminded you to look into Yeats Road?"


    "That''s right, Amelia. Thanks to your warning, I had a narrow escape this time. After receiving your


    call, I had my people look into the two ces you reminded me of. They did find something wrong."


    "Uncle Quartley, how are you doing now? I heard from my associates that you''ve stopped selling


    the Dream and shut down your factories?"


    "Given our rtionship, I''m telling you the truth. To outsiders, I did close my factories, but in fact, I


    was doing business with some drink producers!"


    "What?" Amelia didn''t expect Ryan toe up with such an idea. Wasn''t he always too proud to


    associate himself with hispetitors?


    "Amelia, why do you be silent all of a sudden?" Ryan''s voice came from the phone.


    Amelia smoothed it over. "Nothing, Uncle Quartley. I was just thinking that your idea is so brilliant. If


    I were you, I would never have thought of it!"


    Ryan chuckled. "Anyway, thank you very much. Amelia, how about I buy you dinner sometime?"


    "Uncle Quartley, I eat a lot. You''ll be poor if you buy me dinner. I''ll pass..."


    Amelia couldn''t agree to dinner with Ryan. She had warned him because she got no other choice. If


    Patrick found out that she was still in touch with Ryan, it would be a disaster.


    In the face of Amelia''s indirect decline, Ryan could onlyugh it off. "Amelia, I''m curious. Why did


    you help me? You''re an employee of Roxxon and Patrick''s subordinate, aren''t you?"


    Amelia pursed her lips and said, "Since you were taken to the hospital because Mr. Hopper had


    provoked you, I''ve always had a feeling that I owed you and need to make it up to you somehow."

 Chapter 412

    Chapter 412


    "You owe me? Amelia, you are not Patrick. It''s not you who drove me mad and got me into the


    hospital." Ryan found it funny.


    "Uncle Quartley, there are some things I can''t exin to you..."


    How could she tell Ryan that she was Patrick''s wife?


    Being his wife, in a sense, it was reasonable for Amelia to make up for Patrick''s mistakes.


    Knowing Amelia was unwilling to say more, Ryan started to remind her, "Well, I can''t force you. But


    Amelia, I don''t want you to get caught between him and me. Patrick is a very vindictive man.


    Because my son has offended him, he decided to get even with both of us. As his employee, you


    must be careful."


    A frustrated smile appeared on Amelia''s lips. "I will. My boss is calling me. We''ll talkter."


    At the president''s office.


    When Amelia walked into the office, she had no idea what she was feeling. It was as if she had


    walked into the territory of a beast hiding in the dark, who would pounce on her and tear her apart at


    any time.


    "Amelia,e here."


    Amelia turned to look at Patrick, who was sitting on the sofa speaking to her. There seemed to be a


    faint smile in his eyes. He looked, as usual, confident that everything was under his control.


    But ording to Ryan, Amelia knew that Roxxon was sure to lose this time. Who would be the


    winner? It depended on whether Ryan could survive the powerful Roxxon. If he couldn''t, Ryan


    would lose. Otherwise, Patrick would be the one defeated!


    Could it bethat Patrick had no idea that Ryan had changed his strategy yet?


    With doubts, Amelia walked over to him.


    Patrick looked down at her right foot and asked, "Does your foot still hurt?"


    "No. Really!" He had been asking that question every day during the past month. Amelia had never


    expected such a man, who was indifferent to everything, to be so garrulous.


    Patrick shifted his gaze from her foot to her face and asked again, "Ask yourself, how have I treated


    you since your foot was injured?"


    Amelia frowned. Patrick wasn''t the one who liked to take credit. There must be a reason for him to


    ask that.


    She collected herself and said honestly, "You were very nice to me."


    "How nice?" he asked again.


    She could only concentrate on her memories and said, "At 9 o''clock every morning, you sent me to


    Doctor Bledel on time for injection and changing medicine, and then drove me home before you go


    to work.


    Every noon, you came all the way home from Roxxon and carried me from the second floor to the


    dining room on the first floor. After I have my lunch, you brought me back to the bedroom.


    Every night, you washed my hair and bathed me. Every time you washed my feet, you were so


    gentle..."


    Without thinking about all of this, Amelia would have no clue that Patrick had done his best to take


    care of her when she was ill.


    Over the past month or so, apart from going to work, Patrick had been with her at home. She


    wondered how many clients he had turned away.


    Before she had realized it, her eyes were moist. Amelia hurried to look away and rubbed her eyes


    before turning to him and saying calmly, "I''m done talking."


    A few ps sounded in the office.


    Apuding, Patrickughed. "ording to you, I was so kind to you that I myself was almost


    touched. But since that''s the case, how could you be so ungrateful and be partial to Ryan instead of


    me?"


    Amelia felt like she had been struck by lightning. She asked, almost out of control, "You know all


    about that?"


    ncing at her sideways, Patrick was calm when finding that she was so nervous. "Well, I just


    learned that the woman I sleep with had stabbed me from my back when I was about to seed!"


    Amelia''s eyes narrowed. Although she felt sorry for the sadness in his words, there was no turning


    back. "Yes, I warned Uncle Quartley to be careful. I didn''t know what your n was at that time. All I


    knew was that once you take action, it would be a catastrophe for him. I knew Uncle Quartley, and I


    couldn''t sit by and do nothing about it."


    Patrick gritted his teeth and asked, "Have you ever thought that if Ryan stands still, I might have


    fallen!"


    Amelia didn''t buy it. "You knew you wouldn''t fall, which was why you tried to corner Uncle Quartley


    by offering discounts for a whole month! By doing that, you didn''t even need toe up with any


    strategy or excuse. You just crushed him by your assets. You said you might have fallen? To you,


    destroying apany is just like a game!"


    Patrick pinched her cheeks in anger, trying to get away with her usation, and said, "In a word,


    you''re biased towards Ryan! What exactly do you admire about him? He''s just a useless old man!"


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia said word by word, "If youpete with Uncle Quartley fairly, I will never me you. But


    you were cornering apany that is much less powerful than you by unjust means. You would


    rather do it at the cost of messing the market of drinks!"


    "This is not the worst. Do you know what your subordinates have been talking about you recently?


    They say you''re not yourself! Even if you are rich, you can''t waste money like that! Your wealth is all


    from the hard work of days and nights of every employee in Roxxon!"


    "You!" Enraged, Patrick lifted his hand. But for so a long time, he didn''t drop it!


    Amelia was silent. The moment he hoisted his arm, Amelia knew she couldn''t escape a p.


    Fine. Although she didn''t agree with Patrick, he had been at a disadvantage because of her. Amelia


    would feel better if Patrick vented his anger on her.


    Seeing Amelia close her eyes as if she was at his mercy, Patrick found himself unable to hurt her!


    After a while, he put down his hand with annoyance and shouted in a low voice, "Amelia! You are so


    willful only because you know I''ll let you get away with it!"


    Before Amelia could figure out what had happened, she was drawn under him. He pulled off her


    uniform with anger and nted a rough kiss on her skin!


    It was more of a bite than a kiss. Bitten so hard, she could no longer hold back her sobs. Having


    nowhere toin, she could only lie on the couch, leaving him venting his desire at her!


    "Amelia, d*mn you!" The more he called her names, the harder he bit her!


    There was a knock at the door.


    The secretary''s voice came outside, "Mr. Hopper, your guest is here. Shall I invite him in?"


    "Patrick... someone''s outside... let go of me!" Amelia nervously looked up to remind him, only to run


    into the rage in his eyes.


    Ignoring her pleading, Patrick held her chin and threatened her, "If you dare to betray me again, I


    will take you to the floor-to-ceiling window and show everyone how I teach you a lesson!"

 Chapter 413

    Chapter 413


    Although Patrick was rough, when he touched Amelia''s right foot, he grew gentler subconsciously


    for fear of the slightest damage he would have done to her.


    Realizing him being soft-hearted, Patrick cursed himself. This woman had betrayed him. Why on


    earth should he care about her feelings?


    Standing at the door, the secretary guessed Patrick didn''t hear the knock on the door and knocked


    another twice.


    Amelia was even more nervous. She didn''t dare to make a sound and could only beg Patrick to let


    go of her with her wet, pretty eyes.


    Til ask them in, or I go out and meet my guest with you in my arms like this. What do you think?"


    The coldness in Patrick''s eyes showed that he wasn''t joking.


    "No!" Knowing that he was a man of his word, Amelia buried her face in his chest in horror so as not


    to prevent the man about toe in from seeing her.


    Patrick stared at her trembling shoulders and listened to the knockings on the door from time to


    time. A sh of determination appeared in his eyes!


    He reached out to pick up the suit jacket from the floor and put it on her carelessly before carrying


    her and walking towards the door!


    Amelia was dumbfounded, assuming that Patrick was going to throw her outside. She hurried to put


    her hands on her face and shut her eyes as if she had been an ostrich. "Sorry, I was wrong! Don''t


    throw me out like this..."


    She cried so hard!


    Patrick paused and looked down at the little woman in his arms. "You''re scared now?"


    Amelia was covering her face with her hands, so she missed the teasing on his face. She gave up,


    revealing her weakness. "You can punish me any way you want, but I don''t want to be seen


    naked..."


    "Little idiot." Patrick''s voice came from above her after a while. "Open your eyes and see where you


    are."


    Amelia kept shaking her head. Patrick must have brought her outside. She didn''t want to meet the


    disdainful gazes of the secretaries, clients, and her colleagues.


    It wasn''t until Patrick threw her to the soft bed behind that Amelia cried out and started


    to slowly open her eyes. The floor was never as soft


    as the bed under her.


    Realizing that Patrick had brought her to the break room next to his office, Amelia flushed and said


    gratefully and sadly, "You lied to me..."


    Patrick stood next to the bed and looked down at her. "What''s wrong with me lying to you? You


    even colluded with Ryan to act against me. Maybe you have long known about Ryan''s solution. You


    didn''t tell me because you were waiting to see me make a fool of myself, did you?"


    Noting the coldness in his eyes, Amelia was chilled. She pulled over the quilt to wrap herself up and


    argued in a low voice, "I didn''t... I did call to warn him, but I didn''t know how he was going to deal


    with it."


    "You didn''t know? Do you think I will still believe you?"


    Patrick swore that he would be pissed to death by Amelia sooner orter. She would protect all the


    people he wanted to take down!


    It was understandable for Amelia to defend Jessica since they were friends. But who the h*ll was


    Ryan? Why should she care about him?


    Amelia didn''t know that what bothered Patrick was not thepany''s loss but that Amelia didn''t put


    Patrick in the first ce, which was worse than him losing tens of millions!


    She said with sadness, "How about you put the loss of the sale of drinks these days on me? I... I''ll


    pay the money back."


    Anyway, there was probably not so much difference between owing 10 million and 40 million. She


    would take the responsibility!


    Patrick narrowed his eyes. "How do you want to return it? Considering the money you earned from


    your two part-time jobs, it''s just a drop in the bucket."


    "I could keep working part-time. You see, I just worked a little bit harder and I got one million. If I


    work ten times harder, I would earn ten million, wouldn''t I?" Amelia promised solemnly.


    Patrick frowned and said shortly, "You''re not working part-time!"


    Considering that Amelia was sure to argue with him again if he had no proper reason, Patrick


    thought for a while and announced, "I did this voluntarily to act against Ryan. Even if I have won the


    price war, I wouldn''t be able to get back the money I lost, so you don''t have to take responsibility so


    soon. I''m not short of money."


    Seeing that he wouldn''t ept herpensation, Amelia was a little sad despite herself. But then


    she thought, "I''ve secretly helped Ryan, and now I''m making such a promise to him. He must think


    I''m a hypocritical woman, doesn''t he?"


    But she had no idea that Patrick did that because he didn''t want himself to regret it anymore.


    He had said something harsh about the cemetery, making her run around and her feet stabbed by


    broken ss. If she did it again, he would have to worry about her again.


    Before Patrick knew it, he had forgotten why she was to me. Even he himself found it somewhat


    unbelievable. Since when did he get so good-tempered?


    She had thrown away the package sent by Sissi...


    She was also responsible for Ryan''s counterattack...


    If these things had happened before, Patrick would never have let her go so easily!


    But now...


    Watching his changing expressions, Amelia felt her heart pounding irregrly. Finally, she made up


    her mind and said, "Patrick, you should just vent your anger on me. If you keep staring at me with


    that smile or something, I''ll have nightmares."


    Patrick''s handsome face darkened. How terrifying must he look to bring her a nightmare?


    Since it was work time, Patrick held himself back and said, "Remember, stay here. Don''te out


    before I ask you to."


    After that, Patrick organized the first two buttons on his shirt, turned around, and walked out of the


    break room calmly. Before he left, he closed the door.


    "I''m not going out. It''s not like I have suitable clothes to wear now..."


    Amelia muttered and got out of the quilt. Taking a look at her torn uniform, she sighed bitterly.


    After returning to his office, Patrick picked up the phone and asked the secretary to bring the


    appointed guest in.


    And the man who came in was Jeremy, boss of the Scarlet Clothing Company. "Mr. Hopper, before I


    came to your office, I went to the sales department. I was thinking about visiting Miss Ramsay, but


    unfortunately, she was not there."


    "She''s fine. Thank you for your concern, Mr. Rnd."


    After a polite reply, Patrick took out a cigarette pack and a lighter from his pocket, lit the cigarette


    up, and started to smoke.


    Jeremy rested his hands on his knees, regardless of the second-hand smoke, and said calmly,


    "Here''s the thing, Mr. Hopper. Didn''t you order uniforms from ourpany before? After more than


    a month''s careful production, the quality of this batch is excellent, and the price is favorable..."


    After a flurry of introduction, Jeremy spat out thetter part of his speech, "And I''ve delivered them


    to the downstairs of yourpany building. Oh, by the way..."Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.

 Chapter 414

    Chapter 414


    Jeremy seemed to think of something. He took out a set of folded clothes from his briefcase and


    handed it to Patrick. "I wanted to give it to Miss Ramsay in person. Since she''s not here, would you


    give it to her for me, Mr. Hopper?"


    Patrick raised his eyebrows. "What''s so special about this set?"


    Jeremy said with a smile, "Judging from the appearance, it has nothing different from others. But in


    fact, its fabric is far better. I''m sure that after wearing it, Miss Ramsay would feel veryfortable in


    any season."


    "Thank you." Patrick reached out to take it before asking the secretary to exam the goods with other


    employees. If there was no problem with the quality, they could be distributed to every female


    employee ording to size.


    Seeing Patrick epted his gift, Jeremy knew that he had left him off with causing Amelia''s injury.


    "Mr. Hopper, I gotta go. If there is any problem with the quality of the clothes, please call me


    anytime."


    Patrick nodded, showing Jeremy that he had heard him.


    After Jeremy left, Patrick gently pinched the package of the clothes, got up, and deliver it to Amelia.


    When he entered the room, he found the little woman had fallen asleep. He reached out to turn up


    the heat and ced the new clothes on the bedside, making sure that she could see it when she


    woke up.


    "Oh..." Rubbing her sleepy eyes, Amelia got up and spotted the thing beside the bed at a nce.


    "What''s this?" She picked it up curiously and looked enlightened. Wasn''t this the new uniform that


    Tiffany had mentioned to her?


    It just so happened that she couldn''t walk out in the embarrassing one she was wearing. She


    efficiently opened the package, pulled out the uniform, and got changed on the bed.


    Since there was no mirror in the room for her to see how she looked in the new clothes, Amelia


    opened the door and asked for Patrick''s opinion.


    Hearing the sounds, Patrick looked up. His gaze changed when he saw Amelia.


    "How is it? Do I look good?"


    Without knowing that she was so tempting in the man''s eyes, Amelia kept showing her narrow


    waist, full buttocks, and slender legs...


    Patrick swallowed hard. He had to admit that this new uniform fitted her d*mn well!


    Tiffany should have designed the uniform ording to the curves of Amelia''s body. Although it was


    not revealing, the mystery of the unrevealed parts was more intoxicating.


    Amelia, who had been waiting for his answer but got none, pouted her lips and said, a little


    displeased, "Do I look good or not? Say something."


    Now she was no longer Manager Ramsay but a little, flirty wife in front of her husband.


    Patrick said honestly, which was rare. "It suits you very well."


    "Really?" Amelia''s eyes lit up. Since Patrick, a picky man, had given credit to it, the clothes must be


    very well designed. Amelia decided to call Tiffany and thanked her sometime!


    Patrick wanted to go back to work after answering her, but Amelia was such a distraction to him. He


    couldn''t help saying, "Turn around and let me see."


    "You think this is an emperor selecting his concubine? Huh! Turn around and let me see..."


    That being said, Amelia turned, as he had asked.


    After she got her feet on the ground, he heard Patrick concluded with his lips curled, "Mrs. Hopper,


    your boobs seem to have grown a little biggertely? So as your butt?"


    Amelia was a little frustrated at that. Over the past month and a half, she had gone to sleep after


    having a meal and gone for a meal after waking up. How could she not gain weight by doing so?


    "Patrick, if you want tough at me for being fat, just say it. There''s no need to beat around the


    bush."


    It was such a headache for Patrick. It was tooplicated tomunicate with a woman. He did


    just want to praise her.


    "By the way..." Amelia came to his desk in a few steps and asked nervously, "Are you going to hate


    me for the rest of your life because I helped Uncle Quartley?"


    Patrick gave her an even look and quoted Amelia''sment on him. "It''s not like you don''t know


    how pettym."


    Amelia let out a puff.


    The powerful, influential Mr. Patrick would have surprised everyone by saying that about himself.


    Even Amelia, who spent every day with him, could not helpughing out loud.


    Noting his darkening face, she restrained her smile and said seriously, "Patrick, would you please


    promise me not to do this self-inflicted thing


    again? Even if you win, the means are not glorious. What''s more... if your opponent is more


    desperate than Uncle Quartley andes for you with an explosive, aren''t you putting yourself in


    danger?"


    Patrick corrected her, "Generally, those whoe to me with explosives are all ouws. Ryan is a


    gentleman and also a smart man. He won''t take his own life lightly."


    Amelia looked at him, stunned. "You don''t understand what I meant? Am I talking about whether or


    not Uncle Quartley is an ouw? It''s just a figure of speech! What if you''re unlucky and bump into


    such kind of people? What do you want me to do? Worrying about your life every day?"


    Unfairpetition could easily provoke hatred. Ryan was a good man. Instead of arguing with


    Patrick, he transformed his factories quietly. But that didn''t mean that everyone had such a good


    temper.


    Patrick snorted. "Shouldn''t you be apologizing to me? Why are you teaching me a lesson now?"


    After a short pause, Amelia lowered her head and whispered to her fingers, "I was just worried


    about you."


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing her, Patrick felt his heart lightened and said something that even he was surprised at, "I


    see. I forgive you this time."


    Amelia did not let her guard down when hearing him letting her off the hook, "Promise me that you


    willpete fairly with others."


    No matter how powerful Patrick was, he was alone after all. If he offended too many big shots, what


    if they decide to unite one day and fight against Patrick?


    Pestered by Amelia, Patrick finally forced an "okay" out of his mouth.


    What he didn''t tell her was that the man he wanted to corner was not Ryan, but his son!


    Unfortunately, that guy had hidden better than anyone else. Apparently, it was not enough to lure


    him out by targeting Ryan.


    Now that he had promised her, Amelia heaved a sigh of relief and said, "Then I''ll go to work. You


    should go on with your work."


    "All right."


    When she was about to get to the door, she turned to Patrick and said, "I almost forgot! Grandma


    asked me what''s our n for Christmas. Are we staying in Northville or returning to Das?"


    Patrick''s expression changed. "What did she mean by that?"

 Chapter 415

    Chapter 415


    "Ah..." Amelia said, a little awkward, "I think it''s probably because of what happened with your


    parents."


    There was not much difference whether they celebrated Christmas or not. No matter how festive it


    could be, Howard and Eve would no longer be as happy as they used to be.


    Patrick was silent for a moment. The reason Granny Hopper had told Amelia to ask Patrick must


    have been that she was afraid that a direct question would cause his disgust. In this case, he might


    as well have Amelia be his messenger.


    "After you go home, tell Grandma that I''ll only spend Christmas in Northville. By the way, ask her if


    she would stay here for Christmas before returning to Das."


    "Alright, I''ll ask her." Amelia nodded and left.


    When Amelia returned to the sales department, she found that every female colleague had received


    a new uniform. They looked very happy, as if they had received chocte on Valentine''s Day.


    Doris, who was opening the package, caught a glimpse of Amelia. After she saw that Amelia had


    gotten changed into the new uniform, coupled with where Amelia had just gone, her thought swam.


    Without bothering to open the package, she went over and asked, "Amelia, didn''t you go to meet


    Mr. Hopper? Why do youe back in the new uniform? Er, where are the clothes you''ve worn?"


    Amelia had longe up with an excuse on her way back. "After meeting Mr. Hopper, I received


    this new uniform from his secretary. Because it looks so good, I couldn''t wait to change it in the


    bathroom on the 18th floor. I have got rid of the other one."


    "I see. It looks like I was overthinking..." Doris stuck out her tongue.


    If Doris had been smarter, she would have noticed the loophole of Amelia''s exnation.


    Before Amelia came back to the department, the secretary had been checking goods downstairs.


    Since they couldn''t meet at all, how could the secretary hand the new uniform to Amelia?


    In the evening. At Land of Fragrance.


    "Grandma, that''s how he told me after I asked the question for you."


    Amelia and Granny Hopper sat across from each other. The rxed air froze because of Amelia''s


    words.


    After a long while, a relieved smile appeared on


    Granny Hopper''s face. "I understand he doesn''t want to celebrate Christmas in Das. Forget it. I


    was just saying. If he doesn''t want to go back, he doesn''t have to!"


    Amelia asked with concern, "Grandma, if we don''t go back, aren''t there only you and Grandpa at


    home?"


    Granny Hopper muttered to herself, "It''s been like this every year..."


    Amelia felt sad at that. She wanted to do something for her, but there was nothing she could do.


    Sensing the guilt on Amelia''s face, Granny Hopper patted her hand and said, "It doesn''t matter. It''s


    not like we''ll never see each other again. If you want, you could visit us in Das at any time."


    Amelia suggested, like a child, "Grandma... How about we bring Grandpa here so that we could


    celebrate Christmas together!"


    Granny Hopperughed. "Silly, bringing Zach to Northville means that he may meet Eve. If Eve


    says something she shouldn''t, I''m afraid the Christmas would be a disaster."


    Zach was the one capable of smashing Patrick''s face with an ashtray the moment they met. Amelia


    did not doubt the possibility of Granny Hopper''s words at all.


    "Neither approach works... It''s so annoying." Amelia sprawled on the table and sighed.


    Granny Hopper smoothed her hair and said lovingly, "Although I want to spend Christmas with you


    guys, tomorrow... I will be back to Das."


    "What?" Amelia threw her head up and eximed in disbelief. "Grandma, it''s all so sudden. You


    didn''t tell us before!"


    "I just didn''t want to distract you from your work. It''s not bad. I came here quietly and will walk away


    quietly, too."


    "Grandma, but... I don''t want you to leave." There was a lump in her voice.


    After living together for more than two months, Amelia had long regarded Granny Hopper as her


    own grandmother.


    Amelia''s grandmother died early, and her parents had not been happy together. As a result, Amelia


    had grown up with very little love from her family, which was why she cherished what she had with


    Granny Hopper even more after she had gotten it!


    But Granny Hopper was not her grandmother after all. It was not up to Amelia to decide if she


    stayed or not.


    Amelia could only hold back her sorrow and asked, "Since you''ve decided when to leave, you''ve


    bought the ticket, haven''t you?"


    Granny Hopper''s expression turned proud. "You know me so well. I bought the ticket online with


    yourputer while you and Patrick were not home."


    Although Amelia didn''t want to make a fuss, she still couldn''t help but say in surprise, "Grandma, so


    you know how to use the Inte?"


    Granny Hopper said with disdain, "What''s so hard about that? I figured it out by just watching


    Florence using it for a while the other day!"


    Interested in the topic, Granny Hopper kept telling Amelia what she had done on theputer.


    Amelia listened with a smile in her eyes and made a fewments from time to time, which


    pleased Granny Hopper very much.


    It wasn''t until her mouth became dry that Granny Hopper noticed the clock on the wall. "Oh!" she


    eximed. "It''s sote already! Amelia, hurry back to your room and go to sleep. I''m going to rest


    as well. We still have to catch up to the morning train tomorrow."


    Amelia, however, was reluctant to leave. "Grandma, shall I sleep with you tonight?"


    After a short surprise, Granny Hopper covered her mouth and said with a smile, "As long as your


    husband agrees, that''s fine with me."


    "Grandma, if you are tired, you should go to bed now. I''m returning to my bedroom to get the pillow


    and quilt."


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Amelia was so happy to see Granny Hopper agree that she forgot to consider whether Patrick


    would agree or not.


    At their bedroom.


    Patrick closed hisptop and took a look at the time as he finished today''s work.


    It was 11 o''clock. What was Amelia doing? She was noting back to sleep early?


    Speak of the devil.


    The door opened with a crack. Amelia appeared in the room brightly and announced heartlessly,


    "Mr. Hopper, I''m going to sleep with Grandma tonight instead of you. Be good on your own, and


    don''t kick the quilt off in the middle of the night."


    After saying that, she quickly put her pillow under her arm. She had nned to carry the quilt away,


    but in the end, she only brought a pillow, for a quilt would be a hindrance.


    Patrick''s sinister voice sounded. "You''ve got a lot of nerve. Youe and go anytime you want!"


    Amelia bit her lower lip and said, "Do you know Grandma is leaving for Das tomorrow..."


    Patrick''s face changed slightly. "She said that


    herself?"


    Amelia answered with disappointment, "Yes. She didn''t tell me until tonight because she didn''t want


    to distract us from working. She''s so considerate towards us, but I''ve never done anything for her..."

 Chapter 416

    Chapter 416


    Patrick curled his lips. "So, you want to repay her with your body in such a winter night?"


    "Patrick, why is it that everything would be twisted when they are spoken by you?"


    He sounded as if Amelia was going to repay Grandma''s kindness by her body! Sure enough,


    conversations with a sexually active man would always involve sex!


    Patrick took one step forward to get closer to her and said flirtatiously, "Butpared with


    Grandma, I''m the one who needs morefort from you.


    Which side are you going to take?"


    Inadvertently, Patrick keptparing himself with people in Amelia''s life and measuring how


    important he was to her.


    As a result, he was going to be disappointed again. Because Amelia did not hesitate to choose the


    former...


    "I''ll take Grandma''s side. That''s it. Good night!" Amelia waved her hand and scampered away like a


    bunny.


    It was such a long night, and Mr. Patrick was rather aggrieved. He could have done something


    private with his little wife before they fell asleep in each other''s arms. But now, it was not like he


    could take Amelia away from his grandma, was it?


    He closed his eyes, ordering himself not to think about Amelia. But his mind went against his


    wishes. The more he tried not to recall it, the more clearly he remembered the feeling of having


    Amelia.


    Finally, Patrick threw back the quilt out of annoyance and went downstairs to get some water.


    When he entered the kitchen, Patrick heard some noisesing from not far away. He took a


    closer look under the weak light from themps on the walls on both sides-


    Then he found Amelia taking out a ss of milk from the microwave oven. When she turned around


    and noticed Patrick, her hands trembled and sshed a few drops of milk out. "Patrick?"


    Patrick raised his eyebrows, seeming to have guessed the reason for her heating milk in the middle


    of the night. "Can''t sleep?"


    "Well, a little." Amelia held the milk and took a sip before looking at him with a confused look. "What


    about you?"


    "Me too."


    "What a coincidence! Would you like to have a ss of milk, too? It helps sleep."


    Patrick, who never had an interest in milk, had a domineering, sharp look on his face when he saw


    the milk stains on her lips. "Well, you offered me."


    Watching as Patrick approaching her step by step, Amelia said, off guard, "Wait a moment then. I''m


    giving you another ss... Oh!"


    At a loss, she tightened her grip on the ss and looked at Patrick, who had licked her lips.


    Perplexed, she asked, "What... what are you doing?"


    Patrick said matter-of-factly, "Drink milk."


    "There''s milk in the fridge," Amelia failed to figure it out.


    Patrick chuckled at that. His wife was sometimes even dumber than a cat.


    Hearing hisughter, Amelia asked, puzzled, "Are you going to drink milk or not?"


    "You drink yours. And I''ll drink the milk you left," Patrick said meaningfully.


    Amelia had a hunch and tried to get past him. But before she could take a few more steps, she was


    scooped up with his arms on her waist.


    The next second, both of them dropped on the chair with Amelianding on top of Patrick''s legs.


    "What are you doing? The milk is spraying!" Amelia turned around and poked Patrick''s solid chest


    angrily.


    Patrick said with gratification, "Stop twisting around."


    Following his words, Amelia felt that his wood was right behind her ass. Her face was red. "You


    can''t even stand it for one night, can you?"


    Wasn''t his willpower very strong? Even if he had been drugged with Cynthia at his side, he had


    been able to hold on until they had reached the hotel. Why couldn''t he take it anymore after just


    "drinking a little milk"?


    Patrick asked, "Why did you lose sleep tonight?"


    With her mind wandering, Amelia blurted out, "Because I miss you..."


    The smile on Patrick''s face deepened immediately. "So you were missing me."


    Boom...


    Amelia felt her face burn enough to fry an egg. She looked around as if she was looking for a hole


    for her to hide.


    "Actually, the feeling is mutual..." Just as she was so awkward, Patrick said.


    The next day. Early in the morning.


    After washing up, Granny Hopper walked out of the bathroom, looked at Amelia with a radiant look,


    and asked, "Amelia, did you sleep wellst night?"


    Listless, Amelia forced herself to cheer up and said, "Yeah..."


    Not at all. After running into Patrick in the kitchenst night, she had fully learned that a man could


    be so horny in the middle of the night that she was unable to stand!


    Fortunately, Granny Hopper was a heavy sleeper. If she had been the one who suffered from


    insomnia a lot, she would have long jumped out and beaten them to death because of the noises


    they had made in the middle of the night!


    "Amelia... Amelia! What are you pondering?"


    Hearing Granny Hopper''s voice, Amelia looked up. "Ah? Grandma, what did you say?"


    Granny Hopper nced at her sleepy little face, wondering if her bed was notfortable for


    Amelia.


    "I was asking you what do you want to eat for breakfast?"


    "Grandma, I''ll make breakfast!" Amelia volunteered. After that, she turned over and got out of bed,


    only to find her knees went weak as she stumbled in front of Granny Hopper.


    "What''s wrong!" Shocked, Mrs. Hopper asked, "Does your foot hurt again? I''m going to wake up


    Patrick and ask him to take you to the hospital!"


    "Grandma, don''t worry!" Amelia punched her disappointing leg and exined to the olddy, "My


    foot was fine for a long time. I just got up too fast, and my leg was a little cramp."


    Relieved for a short while, Granny Hopper said seriously, "Don''t neglect exercise just because you


    are young. When you are free during the weekend, go out and do some sports with Patrick. Don''t


    waste your good time at home."


    Amelia agreed directly, "Grandma, you''re right. I''ll work out and get fit!"


    In response to Patrick''s endless desires! Of course, she only dared to say that inwardly.


    At the Northville Airport.


    Before going to sleepst night, Granny Hopper had talked a lot with Amelia. So now she would like


    to talk to Patrick more.


    "Patrick, since things we are unwilling to see have happened, we could only rely on time to smooth


    our memories. I know you hate your father now, but I don''t want you to be in the hatred for the rest


    of your life. He is still your father!"


    After listening to her with a heavy heart, he said as lightly as possible, "Grandma, I know what you


    mean." "Good. I''m d to hearthat..." Granny Hopper''s eyes were suddenly watery. "Patrick, don''t


    me me for suggesting your father marrying another woman. Such a thing shouldn''t be made


    public, not to mention to an old, well-known family like ours. Many people are eyeing us, waiting to


    see the top family of Northville get into a scandal and ruin its reputation... before they tread on us to


    feel good about themselves!"Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.

 Chapter 417

    Chapter 417


    "At a time like this, I could only consider the Hopper family as a whole instead of our branch or the


    feelings of you kids..." said Granny Hopper.


    "Grandma, I understand. You don''t have to exin." Patrick''s voice was a little hoarse. Not only was


    he moved by Granny Hopper''s words, but he also felt sad.


    Granny Hopper nodded several times as if she had concluded what was on her mind.


    Under Amelia''s wistful gaze


    and Patrick''splicated face, she slowly walked to the boarding gate.


    "Let''s go," Amelia said, looking back at Patrick.


    Patrick was silent.


    "Mr. Hopper, let''s go home. Grandma''s gone," Amelia reminded him again.


    It took Patrick a long time to look away. He was like a man wandering at a crossroads. "Amelia, do


    you think Dad deserves forgiveness?"


    Amelia pursed her lips and said, "It was not toote for him to stop before more damage is done."


    At President''s Office, Roxxon Corporation.


    The senior manager, who was nearly strangled by Patrick yesterday, went to work without a tie


    today. He didn''t forget to unbutton the first two buttons of his shirt when he came in to see Patrick,


    in case the boss was unhappy and put him on the edge of death again.


    "Mr. Hopper, I''ve had done everything you told me to do. As you expected, all factories agree to


    return the drinks. Now the warehouse workers are rushing to pack up the bottles and make sure


    that the drinks would all be returned in a few days." After that, he nervously waited for Patrick''s


    answer.


    Patrick rubbed his eyebrows. In retrospect, he realized that even without Amelia''s reminding, Ryan


    could still have figured out the way to renting factories in such a short time.


    Amelia''s warning had only served to prepare Ryan in advance.


    So, in the end, it was he who had been thoughtless and had no one to me for the loss. Only a


    coward will never stop making excuses for his failure.


    "Well, you''ve done a good job. You may go now."


    "Okay... Mr. Hopper, excuse me."


    After closing the door, the senior manager let out a sigh of relief. He had expected himself to be


    yelled at by Patrick instead of being praised. What a miracle.


    After the manager left with gratitude, the secretary opened the door and walked in.


    She had witnessed all the changes that had happened in the past two days and certainly knew that


    Patrick was not as carefree as he looked. So she was more cautious when doing her jobs. "Mr.


    Hopper, these are the poverty-stricken viges that have just been listed in the poverty alleviation


    program this year. Would you like to have a look at them now?"


    Patrick put down his hand on his forehead, revealing his handsome face to the secretary. "Bring it to


    me."


    The secretary handed him the file and said with mixed feelings, "Presidents of Roxxon used to


    donate money to these poor viges at the end of the year. When your father was in office, he often


    delivered goods to the poor himself."


    Thepany''s public image needed to be maintained. And undoubtedly, the best move was to help


    those in need.


    Not just Roxxon, but almost every listedpany did the same to build positive images of their


    companies.


    Patrick flipped through the list of candidates and asked, "You said my father did this himself?"


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yes, your father has always been a very kind man." Although the secretary was young, she had


    experienced a lot.


    Before Howard retired, she had been working for him. Later, Howard passed the position to his


    younger brother... Now, it was Patrick''s turn. Speaking of which, she had worked for three


    presidents.


    Hearing the secretary''s high praise of Howard, Patrick had somethingplex in his eyes. Finally,


    he lifted his finger and pointed absent-mindedly. "So we''ll help Timothy Vige this year."


    The secretary had done her homework beforeing in. Hearing the name of the vige, she


    instantly said, "The only Hope School in Timothy Vige is badly in need of renovation. It was a


    good choice"


    Patrick nodded. "Since the school is so shabby, we might as well build them a few new ones."


    "A few?" The secretary''s mouth twitched.


    "What''s wrong? We have money trouble?" Patrick looked at her.


    The secretary hurried to shake her head. "No, Mr. Hopper. There are only 101 kids in the vige. It


    wouldn''t help even if we build more schools."


    Patrick felt it made sense and decided to leave it to the secretary. "Since you know more than I do


    in this aspect, you''re fully in charge of this matter."


    "Okay. The school is desperately short of textbooks and stationery. I will have them boughtter. Mr.


    Hopper, since the vige has few teachers, shall we hire some in the name of Roxxon?" The


    secretary asked methodically.


    Patrick said in a low voice, "Sure. Their sry and benefits will be the same as employees of


    Roxxon. But they need to sign a contract with us first, in case they go back on their words at thest


    minute when seeing the poor condition of Timothy Vige."


    "Got it." Then she left.


    After dealing with two matters in a row, Patrick turned his chair and stared at the falling snow


    outside the window, losing in thought.


    Time passed so fast. In the blink of an eye, it was now three days before Christmas.


    Today, all the employees in Roxxon paid no attention to their jobs. Instead, they were thinking about


    things such as end-of-year bonuses, going home, or where to celebrate Christmas.


    Seeing Lily and Amelia return to the department from the morning meeting, everyone rushed over


    and waited with sparkling eyes for the news they had brought back.


    "Everyone, here are our benefits during Christmas..." Lily paused for a while. Seeing that everyone


    was holding their breath, she continued, "The senior managers have decided to provide special


    flights for those who have difficulty getting home. If you are far from home and couldn''t get a ticket,


    don''t worry!"


    "Wow!" It was good news. Many heaved a sigh of relief.


    After solving the problem of going home, everyone began to care about other benefits. "Lily, Amelia,


    what about our bonuses. What did Mr. Hopper say?"


    Lily looked at Amelia with a smile and said, "Amelia will tell you."


    Amelia followed, "Because we''ve solved the problem ofck of customers in the early stage of our


    new products, our department''s year-end bonus would be 5% higher than the previous year''s."


    "Yes!" Many screamed in excitement. It was going to be a perfect Christmas!


    A female employee couldn''t help saying, "Since Mr. Hopper took office, we got physical check-ups


    twice a year and new uniforms. We also have free flights home for Christmas. And our end-of-year


    bonus is much more than before. I''m willing to work in such apany even if I have to work so


    hard for the rest of my life!"

 Chapter 418

    Chapter 418


    Doris chuckled suddenly, "You missed the most important one."


    The female employee asked with curiosity, "Which is...?"


    Doris answered instantly, "Which is that Mr. Hopper is so handsome! Have you ever seen a


    president more handsome than Mr. Hopper? As a face-judger, even without the above benefits, I


    would absolutely stay here!"


    "So do I..." When it came to Patrick''s extraordinary, charming face, all the female employees


    couldn''t sit still any longer.


    Employee Amented, "It would be excellent if I could take Mr. Hopper home for Christmas. My


    parents are urging me to get a boyfriend..."


    Employee B answered, "All right, stop dreaming. Mr. Hopper would never go home with you. But


    you can invite him to our karaoke night before you go home and take a picture with him. Then you


    can go home and tell your parents a white lie."


    This proposal was quickly approved by two-thirds of the employees, and the remaining one-third


    were all males, who hoped they could say no for the fact that


    Patrick would steal their moments once he came!


    Some begun to n. "So... how should we invite Mr. Hopper?"


    Everyone went silent, then someone said hesitantly, "Er... Mr. Hopper seems to be quite chilly. He


    never cast a nce at us whenever we meet him. What''s more, other departments may have the


    same idea as ours. How could he agree to our karaoke party?"


    "It''s not big a deal!" Doris suddenly hooked her arm around Amelia''s neck and said proudly, "You


    have no idea how close Amelia and Mr. Hopper are!"


    Was there really something going on between Manager Ramsay and Mr. Hopper?


    Everyone stared at Doris with their eyes lit up, waiting for her to reveal something juicier.


    "Doris!" Amelia gave a look at Doris, warning obvious in her eyes.


    It urred to Doris that she might have said something inappropriate. She corrected herself


    seriously, "Er! I mean, the sess of our new products had much to do with Amelia. If Amelia


    invites him, Mr. Hopper is very likely toe."


    Her coworkers'' intense, thirty stares made Amelia''s toes curl. With no other choice, she nodded and


    said, "Well, I''ll have a try then."


    In the president''s office.


    Seeing Amelia, the secretary rose from her chair and said, "Manager Ramsay, you... you''re here?"


    Noting the uneasy look on the secretary''s face, Amelia asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Er, nothing." The secretary touched her nose and took a nce at Patrick''s office before she


    whispered to Amelia, "Manager Ramsay, if you''re here to invite Mr. Hopper to your department''s


    party, you''d better prepare yourself before going in."


    Amelia was surprised. "There are a lot of people inside?"


    The secretary nodded solemnly and said, "Female managers!"


    Amelia had an impulse to turn around and leave.


    But at the thought that she was shouldering the Christmas wish of Doris and others, she finally


    cheered herself up, pushed the door open, and walked in heroically under the secretary''s gaze.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    As soon as she entered the office, she was forced two steps back by a flying shoe before she could


    locate Patrick.


    Rubbing her forehead, which was almost smashed, Amelia looked around the chaos in the room


    with widened eyes. Except for the managers who were red from arguments, she couldn''t find


    Patrick at all.


    The manager of the personnel department roared with both hands on her waist, "Didn''t we reach an


    agreement? Every department takes turns. It is our department''s turn to invite Mr. Hopper to our


    end-of-year party this time. How can you go back on your words!"


    Managers in other departments gave the finger. "Although we did invite ''Mr. Hopper'' a few years


    ago, that ''Mr. Hopper'' was not this ''Mr. Hopper''. No matter how handsome the previous two ''Mr.


    Hopper''s'' are, they are old and are no match for this young, attractive ''Mr. Hopper''!"


    Amelia watched as they quarrel. When they failed to persuade others, they took off everything they


    could to hit others.


    She was standing at the door. Followed by a pair of shoes, she had lipstick, a mirror, and something


    else at her feet. The secretary was right. She should prepare herself beforeing in!


    Suddenly, Amelia''s back was hit. She thought someone was targeting her, but when she looked


    over her shoulder, she eximed in surprise, "Patrick!"


    Her voice immediately silenced the messy office. Those who were in the middle of keen wrestling


    soon let go of others, lowered their heads, and started to smooth their hair.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Patrick asked coldly with a frown.


    All he had done was going out for a while. And when he came back, his tidy, bright office be


    crap.


    The managers looked at each other, putting off the invitation on their lips when noting Patrick''s cold


    eyes.


    Patrick turned his gaze to Amelia and said with a poker face, "You answer me."


    Amelia pursed her lips and said, "Well, the Christmas holiday is only a few days away. While


    everyone is still in Northville, all the departments n to go out and have fun."


    "Mr. Hopper, as our leader, you''ve been leading us to get rich this year. Everyone is very grateful to


    you and wants to invite you to have fun with them."


    "But there''s only one ''Mr. Hopper'' for so many departments. Which department would you like to


    choose?"


    Now, no matter which one Patrick chose, he would hurt the feelings of the others.


    Just as Amelia was worrying about him, he said lightly, "Let''s draw lots then."


    "What?" Wasn''t it too hasty to decide by drawing lots which department their mighty president was


    going for the rest of 29 years?


    "This is the fairest way." After that, Patrick went straight to the desk, tore off 20 sheets of paper one


    by one, and marked one of them...


    Then he crumpled the paper into balls, threw them into a pen holder, and shook it. Then he put it in


    front of the dumbfounded managers and ordered, "Take one."


    The group came to their senses and rushed over, leaving Amelia speechless behind.


    "Gosh! Are they scrambling for a seat in a bus or some discount? Seriously?" thought Amelia.


    When it was Amelia''s turn, there was only one paper ball left in the holder.


    Under Patrick''s indifferent gaze, Amelia pushed her fingers into the pen holder. But before she took


    out the paper, she heard a scream from the group, "Ah! I got it!"


    Others were so jealous!


    "Tsk, so the PR got it..."


    "Now even drawing lots depends on whether you''re good-looking?"


    At that, Amelia quietly let go of the paper, leaving it to fall back into the holder.

 Chapter 419

    Chapter 419


    When she looked up, she met Patrick''s dark, gorgeous eyes. She was not sure if it was her illusion,


    but she caught a trace of disappointment in his eyes?


    The next second, she heard him say in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "Idiot, you can''t


    even get it this way."


    Amelia gave a faint smile. "Mr. Hopper, ording to you, other than the PR, all the managers here


    are idiots? Since you''ve hired so many idiot employees, didn''t you be an idiot boss?"


    Patrick narrowed his eyes. "I see. You''re poor at drawing lots but excellent at being a pain in the


    ass."


    Amelia was at a loss for words. What a sharp-tongued man!


    The manager of the PR rushed to Patrick''s desk with the paper in her hand. She lifted the unfolded


    paper high and announced with excitement, "Mr. Hopper, me! me... This is the benefit I earn for the


    staff in our department!"


    With beautiful women and handsome men, the PR was a good ce for the casting couch.


    Amelia nced at the serious president and


    thought, "Save it. Maybe you''re overjoyed inwardly now!"


    Feeling her strange gaze on him, Patrick was sure that she was calling his names secretly. Patrick


    smiled faintly and made a decision that no one had expected. "Good thingse in pairs. Well,


    apart from the PR, I''ll give another chance to the rest of you. Everyone, let''s do it again."


    The manager of the PR bit her lips and protested to Patrick. "Mr. Hopper, you said we''d only do this


    once."


    "Did I?" Patrick looked around and asked the others, "Did I say we''d only do this once?"


    "No!" Everyone said in one voice.


    Come on. If they said yes, they would lose thest chance, wouldn''t they?


    "Well, let''s get started." In the PR manager''s frustrated gaze, Patrick asked everyone to try it again.


    "Huh? It''s me this time."


    When Amelia unfolded the marked paper in her hand, she was way calmer than the PR manager


    had been. She acted as if she had just got a bottle of water.


    Patrick''s forehead throbbed, wondering if she could be more perfunctory.


    Although he had cheated for her by stuffing the paper into her hands at lightning speed before


    starting the drawing again, couldn''t she just scream or rush up to give him a big hug as if it had


    been a real surprise?


    Hiding the grievance in his eyes, Patrick said with a fake smile, "Okay, Ms. Ramsay and Ms. Reed,


    please let settle down where to hold the party. I have plenty of time tonight and can stay with you as


    long as I like."


    One of the managers seized the rxed moment and teased their president. "Mr. Hopper, would


    your girlfriend be upset if she finds out that you are going to stay with so many beautiful women


    tonight?"


    Patrick looked totally ascetic. "I don''t have a girlfriend."


    "Which means we still have a chance?" That manager asked again, bringing an amorous look in


    everyone''s eyes.


    Patrick nced at Amelia''s secretly. After catching the anger on her face, he gave a smile and


    answered, "Sorry. Not a chance."


    That manager was rejected so directly...


    But she was not very awkward because Patrick had rejected all the women here in one go.


    But Amelia was not as disappointed as others. Instead, she felt it so sweet.


    "If there''s no other question, you may leave." Patrick wasn''t going to keep them longer.


    When everyone walked out of the office, one started, "I was wondering... Mr. Hopper is not gay, is


    he?"


    Walking in the group, Amelia almost slip over at that...


    Another asked, "Why do you say he''s gay? Do you have any evidence?"


    "Hey, didn''t you hear how Mr. Hopper answered me just now? I asked if he had a girlfriend. He said


    no. Then I asked if we had a chance. He said not a chance. So, you know..."


    "It can''t be true, can it?" All thedies looked heart broken, unwilling to ept the cruel reality.


    Amelia had listened to all of their various guessings. With a bitter face, she touched the back of her


    waist, which was still a little bit sore, and shed tears for herself inwardly.


    If Patrick had been gay, there would be no such thing as a straight guy in the world...


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind her, "Ms. Ramsay, hold on. A word, please."


    Amelia stopped and turned to see the PR manager, who was walking toward her. Amelia nodded


    and suggested, "Ms. Reed, let''s talk in the kitchen."


    "All right."


    When she came closer, Amelia could clearly see the thick makeup on her face. Well, Ms. Reed was


    pretty, but her beauty was less refreshing.


    In the kitchen, Amelia heard Ms. Reed ask, "Ms. Ramsay, would you tell me your department''s


    n?"


    Amelia put down the ss in a hurry and replied, "We want to go to the karaoke..."


    Before she could finish, Ms. Reed looked at her as if Amelia was an ignorant little girl. "Ms. Ramsay,


    it''s not that I want to throw a wet nket on you, but karaoke is too cheesy to Mr. Hopper."


    Not wanting to quarrel with her, Amelia said humbly, "Do you have other better ideas?"


    Ms. Reed smoothed her hair and said as if she was a deep pocket, "Before inviting Mr. Hopper, I


    had booked the garden restaurant in Sheraton Hotel, which provides wonderful drinks, delicious


    food, and excellent music... Isn''t it much better than karaoke, where everyone is screaming and


    shouting?"


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Few knew Amelia''s great interest in food. When she heard Ms. Reed''s words, she was swayed,


    wondering if she should change her mind. But Ms. Reed went on, "But I can only book one more


    seat for Mr. Hopper. You should handle the seats for the sales department yourself."


    Although what she said was reasonable, her attitude made Amelia feel a little ufortable. She


    seemed to be indicating that the sales department was going to take advantage of the PR without


    paying.


    Amelia said with displeasure, "Ms. Reed, how can you be sure that Mr. Hopper would like your


    garden restaurant?"


    "Because Mr. Hopper is a person with good taste. He will like my proposal," said she confidently.


    Amelia curled her lips. "So going to karaoke means not having good taste..."


    Ms. Reed said earnestly, "Ms. Ramsay, I''m not saying that you don''t have good taste. It''s just that a


    high-status man like Mr. Hopper would be the focus wherever he goes. If you invite him to the


    karaoke, is he going to sing for a whole night, or he listening to your singing for a whole night?"


    Amelia was in a dilemma. Although Ms. Reed sounded annoying, it made sense. But employees in


    the sales department liked noisy ces. It didn''t matter if they went to karaoke on an empty


    stomach. Anyway, they got popcorn and beers.

 Chapter 420

    Chapter 420


    Amelia offered apromise. "How about... we call Mr. Hopper and ask for his opinion? After all,


    he is now a member of our party."


    Ms. Reed nodded. "Okay, as long as you are not afraid of getting frostbite by Mr. Hopper''s


    coldness."


    Afraid of getting frostbite by just making a phone call? It looked like Ms. Reed had never seen


    Patrick got angry.


    Sneering inwardly, Amelia took out her mobile phone from her pocket and rolled to "Patrick Hopper".


    Before the phone was put through, Ms. Reed said thoughtfully, "You actually have Mr. Hopper''s


    personal number? And it was Patrick Hopper instead of Mr. Hopper. It seems that you are quite


    familiar with each other?"


    Amelia''s fingertips trembled. She quickly raised her index finger to her lips and said, "Shh, it goes


    through."


    Ms. Reed curled her lips, dropping the topic.


    "Well? Didn''t you just leave? Why call me so soon? You miss me?" As soon as he picked it up,


    Patrick said flirtatiously.


    Amelia nced at Ms. Reed nervously, for fear of


    being overheard.


    Fortunately, her phone had been bought recently and was useful enough not to give away Patrick''s


    flirtation.


    She suggested, "Mr. Hopper, I''m with Ms. Reed now!"


    Patrick cooled his voice down quickly and said, "Oh, I wonder if you and Ms. Reed have settled the


    n."


    "Mr. Hopper, you have two choices. One is to dine, drink and listen to music at the garden


    restaurant of Sheraton Hotel, and the other is to celebrate at karaoke. Which one do you prefer?"


    Patrick asked slowly, "You proposed the karaoke one, didn''t you?"


    Amelia widened her eyes. "How did you know?"


    "Well, that''s all you''ve got," Patrickmented bluntly.


    Amelia almost wanted to hang up the phone and leave Ms. Reed and him alone.


    Patrick went on soon, "The most important is the unity of thepany. There is no need to argue


    about whereto go. Tell Ms. Reed that we''ll have dinner at the garden restaurant before heading to


    the karaoke."


    No wonder Patrick was popr among women. It turned out that he had excellent social skills.


    Amelia pondered with mixed feelings and replied, "I will. Goodbye, Mr. Hopper!"


    After the call, in the face of Ms. Reed''s expecting gaze, Amelia asked, "Mr. Hopper says that we go


    to the garden restaurant for dinner first..."


    Before she could finish her words, Ms. Reed interrupted proudly, "You see? I knew it. Mr. Hopper


    does prefer my proposal. Huh... He has good taste!"


    Amelia rolled her eyes secretly before continuing, "But Mr. Hopper also says that we are going to


    enjoy the karaoke after dinner."


    After a short surprise, Ms. Reed insisted, "Oh... Maybe Mr. Hopper agreed that out of sympathy


    because he was afraid of hurting you and the sales department''s dignities."


    "Alright, you win! I gonna go."


    Amelia knew it now. Ms. Reed was apetitive woman. What was the point of keeping talking to


    her? If she did, they might have a fight!"


    Before Amelia left, Ms. Reed reminded her, "Remember to gather at the downstairs of thepany


    building after work. Also, remember to bring enough money yourself."


    "Got it!" Amelia waved her hand and hurried off.


    At the sales department.


    Amelia told everyone how she had drawn lots with the PR manager and reached the final decision.


    After that, Doris said indignantly, "The PR is so disappointing. They are the ones who proposed to


    have dinner together, yet they have the audacity to ask us to pay for it ourselves. How stingy! If we


    just go to the karaoke, we would certainly pay for them."


    Lily shook her head,menting inwardly that Doris was still too young. "There is no free lunch.


    The PR is not the sales department. We are two branches of thepany and not very close in the


    first ce. Well, since Mr. Hopper has made the decision, let''s make it up with them for one night. I


    will pay for tonight''s meals."


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    "No! Lily, you shouldn''t do it! It''s not that I can''t afford a meal! I was just mocking Ms. Reed."


    ording to Doris''s personality, she took advantage of others, but she never did so to her folks.


    Others felt it inappropriate as well. In the end, in the face of the group''s protest, Lily made a joke


    under pressure, "I know that you have a 5% more bonus this year, so everyone is rich. Fine! Maybe


    you should buy me a meal?"


    The crowd burst intoughter.


    Amelia looked at them with a smile. It was not only her luck, but also her blessing to work with so


    many lovely colleagues in such a big family.


    At dusk.


    When Amelia and her coworkers appeared downstairs at thepany building, they were still


    amazed by the PR, though they had prepared themselves.


    No wonder it was the most attractive and controversial department in thepany. Every man and


    woman in the PR was stunning, not to mention that so many of them had gathered here together.


    They were killing!


    When a young man with orange hair saw Amelia, he licked his lower lip and asked his colleague,


    "Do you think the woman standing in the middle of the sales is still a virgin?"


    "Timothy, which one are you talking about?" The colleague asked.


    Timothy stared at Amelia and said, "I mean the most beautiful one in the middle."


    The man nced at Amelia and seemed to realize something. "Oh, Amelia Ramsay? I''ve seen her


    advertisement for ourpany. Very chaste. But I don''t know her very well. It''s said that she''s quite


    low-key. What... You''re interested in her?"


    "I just want to know... whether she is what she seems to be."


    After that, Timothy put on a dazzling smile and was about to head to Amelia. But he stopped when


    seeing the maning out of the elevator and


    reminded Ms. Reed with his head bowed, "Mr. Hopper is here."


    "Okay, I saw..." Ms. Reed turned to two gorgeous youngdies next to her and said, "Mamie, Leslie,


    do you remember what I have told you at noon today?"


    Mamie smiled confidently. "Don''t worry, Ms. Reed. After tonight, Mr. Hopper''s heart would belong to


    me!"


    Leslie snorted, unconvinced. "Come on, you''ve been in thepany for so long, but has Mr.


    Hopper ever paid attention to you? You''re dreaming about winning over his heart!"


    Ms. Reed scolded them with a frown, "Enough! Both of you are my right hand in getting


    sponsorship. You''re equally capable and pretty. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have provided you such a


    good chance to get close to Mr. Hopper! Both of you, repeat what I''ve told you!"

 Chapter 421

    Chapter 421


    Mamie and Leslie exchanged a look with each other. One of them said, "You want us to build a


    good rtionship with Mr. Hopper so that the PR can better perform next year and gain more


    financial support."


    Mr. Reed nodded with satisfaction. "Good. Stop talking about it. Mr. Hopper is here."


    Patrick stood still and asked, "Is everyone here?"


    If they had paid attention to where he was standing, they would find that he and Amelia were


    shoulder to shoulder.


    But everyone''s attention was on his face, so they all missed it.


    At the garden restaurant.


    Everyone was sitting around the table. Leslie dangled the crab''s w in front of Patrick and said


    vulnerability, "Mr. Hopper, it is too hard for me to open."


    Sitting opposite Patrick, Amelia watched them silently.


    Patrick remained unmoved and said to Leslie, "Too hard? Don''t eat it then."


    Well done! Amelia gave a praise to Patrick inwardly!


    "Oh..." Leslie put down the crab. ording to what normal people would do, shouldn''t Patrick


    handle it for her like a gentleman? Why didn''t he follow her n?


    Sitting on the other side of Patrick, Mamie looked at Leslie with disdain and talked to Patrick in a


    normal voice.


    Without trying to please Patrick, Mamie got him talking several times, which reminded Leslie of her


    missteps.


    As if she had gotten Patrick intrigued by mentioning something, the president looked at Mamie


    seriously. "Before you came to work for Roxxon, you taught junior high school?"


    "Yes!" There was nostalgia in Mamie''s eyes. "Sometimes, when I think of those lovely children, I do


    wish I could leave my work alone and go back to visit them."


    Patrick said softly, "Looks like you love teaching very much."


    Seeing that Patrick seemed to have good impressions of teachers, Mamie hurriedly exaggerated,


    "Well, I have said to myself many times that if I could be a teacher again, I will cultivate more good


    civilians for the society."


    "Your idea... is admirable," Patrickmented sincerely.


    At that, Mamie was so happy that she started to exaggerate her feelings even more.


    Noticing the two in front of her had never stopped talking from the very beginning, Amelia emptied


    the wine Doris poured for her gloomily. Patrick didn''t live up to her praise. She had just


    complimented him for being able to hold himself back in front of beautiful women, and then he


    showed his true color too soon.


    Ms. Reed was rather satisfied with her subordinates. Mamie was always resourceful and better than


    Leslie, who only depended on her pretty face.


    The meal was over at the second when Patrick put down his cutlery.


    He looked at Amelia from a distance and said in an aloof tone, "Manager Ramsay, where should we


    go now?"


    Manager Ramsay!


    Hearing the address, Amelia had a strong impulse to jump into the chair and announce in front of


    everyone that she was Mrs. Hopper after work, instead of Manager Ramsay!


    Doris found that Amelia seemed to be possessed. Amelia kept ring at Patrick, having no idea


    what disaster it would bring to her and the


    sales department.


    One second, three seconds, five seconds...


    Knowing that Amelia was still ring at Patrick with "hatred", Doris was so worried that she almost


    cried. "Amelia, what are you thinking? Mr. Hopper is asking you where to go next... Answer him


    immediately!"


    Doris''s voice pulled Amelia back to reality. Under everyone''s confused gaze, she pretended nothing


    had happened and said, "We''ve agreed to go to Triumph Karaoke. I don''t know if you''ll like it, Mr.


    Hopper?"


    There was interest in Patrick''s dark eyes. "Okay. I''ve never been to that ce."


    That ce?


    There was nothing particr about his tone, but no one could ignore the condescending feeling he


    gave.


    The feeling was stronger to Amelia and reminded her of what Ms. Reed had said to her. It was as if


    Patrick was looking down on the idea from their department.


    Now Ms. Reed was watching her with a smile that seemed to be saying "I told you so".


    Amelia couldn''t bear it anymore, but she could vent her anger in public. As a result, she rearranged


    her features and curled up the corner of her mouth.


    "Since you said it''s okay, let''s get there now."


    Since they had a group of people, they borrowed a bus from Roxxon. When Amelia walked into the


    vehicle, she found that the secretary, who should have sat next to Patrick, was driven to the back


    seats. And the one Patrick was talking with was still that Mamie!


    Amelia couldn''t help giving a few more looks at Mamie, wondering what it was about her that


    attracted Patrick that much.


    Suddenly, Mamie tilted her head to organize her hair. When a long hair drifted from her finger to


    Patrick''s suit, she hurried to reach out and brushed it away. "Mr. Hopper, I''m sorry. Our department


    has a heavy workload at the end of the year. I''m kind of losing my hair."


    Patrick pondered over what she had just said. "Your department has a heavy workload?"


    Just as Mamie was about toment that thepany had been squeezing their department and


    ask Patrick to take more care of them, Leslie, who couldn''t stand to be ignored, interrupted, "Mr.


    Hopper, what are you talking with Mamie? You look so happy. Can I join you?"


    If she had not been in Patrick''s presence, Mamie would quarrel with Leslie. Since she needed to


    leave a good impression on Patrick now, Mamie had to


    hold back her anger and said, "Of course, but there are only two seats each row. Are you going to


    stand there talking to us? The bus is about to start"


    The moment Mamie finished her words, the driver stepped on the elerator, and the whole car


    leaned forward...


    Because of their position, Leslie, who hadn''t gotten her seat yet, fell backward and stepped on


    Amelia, who had just sat down and had no time to arrange her feet.


    When Amelia was about to find out which jerk had stepped on her without any apology, Leslie


    dropped beside her and identally pushed her shoulder against the window!


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Excellent. Now Amelia''s feet hurt. And her arm hurt. And the other parts of her body hurt more from


    annoyance!


    But with her only focus on chatting with Patrick, Leslie didn''t even say sorry to Amelia.


    Patrick saw all of that.


    And it brought coldness to the look he gave Leslie.


    After they got off the bus, Patrick stopped next to Amelia''s seat and asked, "Are you alright?"


    Amelia gave him a quick look. "Of course not! How about I step on you and give you a good push!"


    It was fair to say that Amelia was venting her anger on him. But if it weren''t for Patrick attracting


    those women''s attention, how on earth could all this have happened to her!

 Chapter 422

    Chapter 422


    Knowing that Amelia was venting her anger on him, Patrick didn''t care. Instead, he tenderly held out


    his big palm to her and offered, "I''ll help you, if you can''t stand up yourself."


    Amelia didn''t look at his hand. She hooked the back of the chair in front of her and rose suddenly,


    only to find herself bumped against the light because of too much strength.


    She held her head and let out a low cry. If only something could make her faint now! So she


    wouldn''t have to make a fool of herself anymore!


    Patrick was both amused and concerned when he looked at Amelia, who was rolling in the seat with


    her head in her arms. "Manager Ramsay, you can''t relieve the pain by rolling around with your


    hands on your head."


    Amelia knew it of course! She just didn''t want to see that face while he wasughing at her!


    "Manager Ramsay, do you need me to carry you out of the car?" This time, Patrick changed his


    wording from help to carry.


    "Can''t he just shut up and get out of the car?" thought Amelia.


    Seeing that Amelia insisted on ying dead, Patrick was about to say something when he was


    reminded by Mamie behind him, "Mr. Hopper, there''s nobody ahead. We could get off. I still have so


    much to tell you about my students."


    He took a significant look at Amelia. Realizing that she wouldn''t talk to him at all, Patrick left an okay


    to Mamie with resignation and got off the bus.


    Amelia picked up her ears to make sure that the footsteps around had all disappeared before she


    took her hand off her head and rubbed her eyes. She must have a lump on her head. Otherwise,


    how could it hurt that much!


    At Triumph Karaoke.


    There were so many people in sales and PR together that the manager of the karaoke was unable


    to fit all of them into a single private room anyway.


    As a result, Lily and Reed decided that the core employees of both departments had priority in


    being in the same room with Mr. Hopper. As for the rest, they had to work harder next year.


    Amelia was certainly one of the core members of the sales department, but now she didn''t want to


    be in the same room with Mamie and Leslie. So she tactfully told Lily that she wanted to go to the


    other room.


    "Ah? Amelia, you..." Before Lily could ask her to stay, Patrick''s voice came from their left side,


    "Manager Ramsay, I heard that you''d like to go to the other room?"


    Amelia couldn''t help thinking of her embarrassing behaviors in the car. She red at Patrick


    secretly, which did no harm to him at all. "Yeah, I don''t like crowded ces and prefer a less


    crowded room."


    Patrick curled his lips. "Right. So that you wouldn''t be stepped on your feet, or be pressed against


    the ss, or see stars because you hit yourself so hard."


    Knowing what he meant, Amelia bulged her face like a little hamster. How could he be that mean?


    The more she tried to forget it, the more determined he was to bring it up. And he even mentioned it


    in front of everyone!


    As expected, Lily, Doris, and several other employees asked Patrick how much Amelia had


    suffered.


    Amelia wouldn''t sit back and watch Patrick talk about it to everyone. Otherwise, the reputation of


    Manager Ramsay would be gone forever. She said in a hurry, "Mr. Hopper, guys, please save the


    talk. You''re going to singter!"


    Patrick chuckled and lowered his voice as he asked her, "You''re afraid that I''ll tell everything that


    happened to you on the bus?" "You will not do it!" Blushed, Amelia ordered blushingly.


    "Oh, otherwise?" Patrick did want to take a bite of the red apple in front of him.


    Amelia began with anger and embarrassment, "Otherwise... From tomorrow night on, you will never


    get into my bed!"


    "So there''s still a chance for me to get into your bed tonight, isn''t there?" Patrick always seemed to


    enjoy catching her off guard.


    Amelia leaned against the wall with one hand, wordless and frustrated.


    The next second, someone from the sales department turned back to remind them. "Mr. Hopper,


    Ms. Ramsay, don''t just stand there. Come and order some food!"


    Patrick took a step forward and said wickedly, "If you don''t want me to broadcast what you have


    done,e to the same room with me to supervise my mouth."


    Amelia had no choice but to chase after him, lest what he said really happened.


    All of their interactions were seen by Mamie, who was covertly watching Patrick. She rolled her


    charming eyes and looked at the man standing beside her, Timothy.


    While others were told which room to go to, Timothy was standing in front of the mirror and fiddling


    with his ear studs.


    Through the reflection of the mirror, Timothy met Mamie''s thoughtful eyes. He turned around and


    asked, "What can I do for you?"


    Mamie was blunt, "Timothy, you''ve always said that you want to get to know Amelia, haven''t you?


    Why didn''t you make any move when we''re finally out to have fun together today?"


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Timothy lighted up at her words. "Being too close to her might result in a counter effect. I''m waiting


    for the right time."


    Mamie goaded him. "You''re so popr among female customers, yet you still need to wait? Aren''t


    you usually the one who makes the move first?"


    "Huh." Timothy did notment on that, but there was a hint of anticipation in his eyes.


    As for Amelia, she had been drawn to the sales counter by the eager Doris. They pointed at the


    food on theputer screen and had a heated discussion.


    "Amelia, what vor of popcorn do you want?" Amelia blurted out her habits, "I''ll have it in." "Oh,


    then I''ll have the chocte vor." While speaking, Doris caught a glimpse at Patrick, who was


    behind them, and turned around immediately to


    ask, "What about you, Mr. Hopper?"


    Looking at the back of Amelia''s head, Patrick began to consider the junk food that he normally


    wouldn''t eat. "I like it lightly milky."


    Lightly milky?


    With her back to him, Amelia had a look of disbelief on her face. Didn''t Patrick hate food with milk?


    "Okay. So a in one, a chocte one, and a milky one." Doris turned back to the salesgirl and


    ordered. Not feeling enough, she asked Amelia and Patrick, "How about having each of the others?


    They can bete-night snacks."


    "No problem," Patrick said before Amelia could and generously gave Doris some cash.


    "Mr. Hopper, you are such a gentleman. The woman marries to you will not die of old age, but


    drown herself in your gentleness."


    Because of Amelia, Doris had always had a subtle fondness for Patrick, as if Amelia had been her


    sister and Patrick had been her brother-inw.


    But Doris kept the feeling to herself only and never dare to talk about it randomly with others.


    "Gentleman? Him?" Amelia stifled her disagreement and resisted the impulse to bring Doris to the


    hospital to have a check on her eyes. She turned back to the salesgirl and ordered some beers.

 Chapter 423

    Chapter 423


    Greatly pleased by Doris''s praise, Patrick took out a few cash from his wallet again. "Take them.


    Have something good tonight."


    "Thank you, Mr. Hopper!" Doris happily took the money and cheerfully ordered all the snacks and


    drinks.


    After receiving the change, Doris looked over her shoulder to return the money to Patrick, only to


    find him turned around and left.


    Doris thought for a while and suddenly handed the money to Amelia. "Amelia, you know Mr. Hopper


    well. How about you return the money for me?"


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia asked with confusion, "Why don''t you give it back to him yourself?"


    Doris was frustrated and a little annoyed by that. "Amelia, you are so terrible at taking advantage of


    opportunities. When you return the money to Mr. Hopper, you could take the chance to bond with


    him, right?"


    Amelia raised the end of her eyebrow. "Why do you want me to bond with him?"


    Doris said in a serious manner, "As the saying goes, great trees are good for nothing but shade. If


    you have a good rtionship with Mr. Hopper, our department is sure to have a promising future."


    Amelia gripped the money in her hand. ording to her understanding of Patrick''s personality, he


    would be angry if she returned this little money to him.


    After pondering for a while, Amelia put the money back into Doris''s hand and said, "Since Mr.


    Hopper gives the money to you, he certainly doesn''t expect to have it back. Just take it and regard it


    as a gift for Christmas."


    After that, without giving Doris a chance to protest, Amelia told the salesgirl to deliver the food they


    ordered to their rooms and left.


    "Hey, Amelia, wait..." Doris stamped her feet and hurried after Amelia.


    When the group entered the room, Mamie seized the moment to sit on the right next to Patrick. Lily


    followed closely behind her and sat down on the sofa on the other side of Patrick.


    Soon, beers, fried chicken, popcorn, and French fries were served on the table by the waiters. Lily


    tried to coax Patrick to eat some in the way she did to other male clients, only to find him dodging


    the food she presented to him and taking out a cigarette from his pocket to smoke.


    He was very elegant. Far from being repulsive, his smoking in the public was such a pleasure to


    watch.


    Not only Leslie, but Mamie and other beautiful women in the PR were a little charmed.


    Seeing them, employees from the sales department gave looks of disdain simultaneously. "Huh,


    those vixens in the PR look like they''re going to eat Mr. Hopper alive. I''m sick of it!"


    Another followed, "That is one of the reasons why the PR is unpopr. They are always slutty to


    whoever in front of them."


    Just as the sales department was in agreement, a pleasant but slightly sad male voice came.


    "Ladies, so you have that many misunderstandings about our department."


    Almost at the same time, everyone turned their heads to the man speaking and found a boy with


    short orange hair, dimples, and a cute and enchanting smile...


    But precisely, he was already an adult. Just because of his fair, tender face, he was easy to be


    mistaken for a teen.


    "You are... Timothy Gibbon?" Lily searched her memory and asked with uncertainty.


    "Yes, that''s me. Ms. Seth, you have such a good memory." With a smile, Timothy pointed to an


    empty seat beside them with the hand holding beer and requested, "Ladies, the sofa over there is


    too crowded. Can I sit here with you?"


    "Of course. Wee!" Timothy was handsome and, more importantly, polite. How could they have


    the heart to refuse him!


    Not interested, Amelia was having her snakes. She didn''t even pay attention to what Timothy


    looked like.


    The next second, she felt the sofa beside her sank, and then a bottle of beer was in front of her.


    "May I have a drink with you?"


    Amelia looked back at him coolly, which aroused his interest in her even more.


    "Come on, do me a favor. I am Timothy Gibbon from the PR. Call me Timo or Tim."


    Amelia turned away, pretending not to hear what he had said, and began to chat with people from


    the sales department.


    Being overlooked again, Timothy was not discouraged. With his good looks, he slipped into the


    conversation of the sales department and made it difficult for Amelia to ignore him.


    Suddenly, the one responsible for the music asked through the microphone, "Who''s going to sing


    ''You''re Marrying Me Today''!"


    "Me!" "Give it to me!"


    Arge number of microphone hogs yelled.


    Mamie looked at Patrick and asked, "Mr. Hopper, would you sing a song with me?"


    Patrick pursed his lips and said directly, "I can''t sing."


    "No way?" Mamie looked surprised. Shouldn''t this man be omnipotent?


    Patrick took the cigarette from his lips with one hand and pointed at his throat with the other. "I have


    a hoarse and low voice from smoking. You won''t like it."


    Mamie let out a shy smile. "No one''s not going to like you. We all admire you very much."


    After that, she looked at Patrick expectantly. If he liked her, he would definitely say something to the


    hint in her words.


    But to her surprise, the feeling Patrick gave out changed abruptly. The next second, the cigarette


    between his fingers was broken into two by him!


    A few seconds ago...


    When Timothy heard the name of the song, his eyes lit up. Suddenly, he grabbed Amelia''s left hand


    and raised it together with his. "We want to sing, too!"


    Amelia looked confused. Who would have expected that a few seconds ago, she was still listening


    to her colleague''s joke, and now someone was lifting her hand without informing her in advance?


    Soon, she heard cheers and whistles. Amelia knew the reason immediately. "You''re Marrying Me


    Today" was a song of... love.


    In the noise, she was surprised to realize that Patrick was staring at her with an angry face.


    Shocked, she subconsciously tried to shake off Timothy''s hand on her, but Timothy didn''t allow her


    to escape. His grip tightened and his smile widened. "Amelia, so many people are watching us. If


    you abandon me, how can I support to work with dignity in Roxxon?"


    "Timothy, before you raised my hand, did you ask whether I want to sing or not?"


    Amelia knew very well that there was no need to run away from a song, but that did not mean that


    she could ept Timothy''s making decision for her without asking for her opinion.


    Timothy softened his voice with a doe-eyed, innocent look. "I''m sorry. My fault. But don''t we all


    come to karaoke for singing? Amelia, don''t be shy. Just sing with me ande down. It doesn''t


    hurt."


    It did not hurt, but it might kill her! Amelia shed tears inwardly.

 Chapter 424

    Chapter 424


    But Amelia had always been a pushover. Coupled with the whistles that had never stopped from the


    very beginning, it would be so awkward if she kept doing nothing.


    At this point, she had no choice but to steel herself, pretend that she didn''t notice Patrick''s cold


    eyes, and turn to Timothy to say in a low voice, "One song only!"


    "Okay!" Timothy''s smile widened. No woman was able to resist his stick and carrot, and Amelia was


    no exception.


    Until the prelude of the song sounded, Patrick still found it hard to believe that Amelia was singing a


    love song with another man!


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    The beautiful melodybined the maism of Timothy''s and the charm of Amelia''s voice, which


    attracted the attention of those who hadn''t expected to enjoy their performance.


    After a short time of surprise, Patrick was somehow possessed by a pang of anger.


    He had never appreciated Amelia sang seriously alone. The only song he had identally heard


    from the phone was the offhand one she sang when she was drunk in Milton''s.


    Deep down, Patrick thought that Amelia''s singing was as bad as her drinking. But it turned out that


    he was wrong, totally wrong!


    It was as if the treasury he had been guarding for so long was opened in front of everyone. And the


    treasures inside were much more valuable than he had expected!


    "Mr. Hopper, your cigarette is almost burning your hand..." Mamie reminded him carefully.


    Patrick came to his senses, threw the broken cigarette into the ashtray, and stared with suppressed


    anger at Amelia and Timothy, who were staring at each other "affectionately".


    But in fact, the "affectionate stare" purely resulted from Patrick''s anger. The truth was that Amelia


    and Timothy''s wires of the microphone were entangled together and getting tighter and tighter, so


    Amelia could only turn to separate them.


    Because of their positions, instead of noting the intertwining wires, Patrick could only see that


    Timothy and Amelia were staring at each other!


    Of all the people in the room, Patrick and Amelia were probably the only two who felt that the song


    was way too long. When thest note subsided, before they could enjoy the warm apuse from


    the audience, Amelia hurried to put down the microphone and asked with a smile, "Who is next?"


    Timothy put one hand in his pocket and whistled leisurely. Standing behind Amelia, he looked as if


    he was her lover.


    Noting everyone''s significant gaze on them, Amelia walked to Timothy in the front with annoyance


    and said, "Timothy, would you please sit somewhere else?"


    "Why, Amelia?" This time, Timothy didn''t even take a seat. Instead, he lifted his pants and squatted


    in front of Amelia, as if he had beenforting his sullen girlfriend.


    To outsiders, Timothy was like a big dog. He was handsome and energetic, only needing arge


    furry tail behind him. Coupled with his orange hair, he looked like a loyal dog with golden fur!


    Amelia looked coldly at Timothy. "You are a wolf, don''t pretend to be amb, okay?"


    Timothy gave a shortugh, amused by the description. He crossed his hands andnded his chin


    on them as he stared at her. "Amelia, then you are a wolf, too. Would you stop pretending to be


    naive?"


    "What do you mean by that?" Amelia felt offended.


    Timothy curled his lips, which were redder than women''s, and said, "I have seen you go in and out


    of Mr. Hopper''s office more than once. Sometimes you spent quite a long time before youe out.


    Don''t tell me that you and Mr. Hopper, both single, were doing nothing there."


    "So what?" Amelia suddenly lifted his chin with her index finger. In his contracted pupils, she moved


    closer to him and asked coquettishly, "I am so close to you now. Does it mean that I have to kiss


    you and tell you that I want to have sex with you?"


    Timothy''s breathing tensed up. He watched Amelia''s smiling face and fixed his gaze on her


    beautiful, full lips. From such a close distance, he could even see the tip of her pink tongue...


    He swallowed a mouthful without knowing it. Almost immediately, Timothy was aroused!


    The realization drove him violently to push away Amelia and dashed out of the room as if he was


    trying to avoid a seductive female devil!


    Seeing that, Doris asked in confusion, "Er? Amelia, what did you say to the biondie? Why did he


    suddenly run away?"


    Amelia picked up the beer in front of her and took a sip joyfully before curling her lips. "Nothing. I


    just flirted with him."


    Dorismented that Timothy was so green. "He ran away after you flirting with him? He''s even


    from


    the PR."


    When Mamie saw Timothy rushing out, she turned to Patrick and said, "Mr. Hopper, please excuse


    me."


    Patrick nodded absent-mindedly. The only thing he wanted to do now was to tear Amelia apart and


    feed her to Rick!


    Patrick could swallow the fact that she sang a love song with Timothy, but he didn''t expect Amelia to


    be shameless enough to actually get so close to Timothy and offered to touch his chin!


    After making up his mind, Patrick rose abruptly, walked to the music machine, and yed the song


    named Love in Hiroshima.


    Under the intense gaze of everyone, he asked with obvious significance, "Who''s going to sing the


    girl''s part?"


    "Me! Me! Me!" Another round of yelling started again.


    But Patrick took a while to decide with whom to sing. As time went by, his eyes gradually grew


    restless from the earlyposure ...


    "Amelia, somehow I feel like... Mr. Hopper is waiting for you to raise your hand?" Very well, Doris


    was telling the truth again.


    "Ah?" Amelia looked at the man on the stage. When she found that Patrick was turning his back to


    her, Amelia gave up Doris''s guessing.


    She returned to Doris and said with embarrassment, "Well, it seems to be a very old song. I don''t


    even remember the melody. I don''t think I can sing it well. So I''ll pass."


    If she had been heard by Patrick, he would have been so angry that he might throw the microphone


    away. So it was his fault for being old? It was his fault that he had ordered an old song?


    In the end, Patrick and Lily sang the song together, leaving no chance for any singledy.


    The employees of the sales department were even more convinced that Patrick was gay! Instead of


    inviting those beautiful young women, he chose Lily, a mother of a kid!


    Half an hourter, Timothy came out of the bathroom with a red face. Before he could take a few


    steps, he met Mamie, who was standing outside waiting for him.


    "Did you seed?" Mamie crossed her arms in front of her chest and asked curiously.


    "Seed what?" The blush on Timothy''s face faded away, reced by veiled depression and


    irritation.

 Chapter 425

    Chapter 425


    "I''m asking, of course, if you seeded in fascinating her," Mamie asked.


    The mention of it almost got on Timothy''s nerves. He was always the one ying with women.


    Since when had he been forced to a bathroom to jerk off by a woman''s flirtation!


    "Stop talking about it. I must stay away from that Amelia from now on!"


    "Why?"


    "There''s no reason!"


    Timothy, who was teased instead of winning Amelia over, yelled self-consciously and left Mamie.


    With a perplexed look for Timothy''s sudden shing out, Mamie shook her head and returned to the


    room.


    Amelia was ying finger-guessing with her coworkers when she felt a shadow appearing in front of


    her. She assumed that Timothy was making trouble for her again and looked up with an impatient


    look, only to find Mamie looking at her and saying, "Manager Ramsay, may I y this game with


    you?" "Okay." Amelia was in high spirits and did not refuse.


    After sitting down, Mamie moved her wrists. It was just an insignificant game, but she acted as if


    she had been in the arena.


    "Rock, paper, scissors!"


    The first round was a draw.


    "Rock, paper, scissors!"


    Amelia lost the second round.


    Amelia rolled up her sleeves and was about to go on when she saw Mamie put down her hand and


    looked at her with a meaningful smile. "Manager Ramsay, you lost."


    "Yeah. I lost. What''s the matter?" Amelia asked in confusion.


    A wicked look flickered on Mamie''s beautiful face. "Although this is just a little game, the one who


    loses should still be punished."


    Amelia was about to retort that why Mamie didn''t say it earlier when she realized that since they


    were both grown-ups, there was no need to be so petty about losing. So she changed her question,


    "What punishment?"


    Mamie moved her red lips. "The loser needs to take off a piece of clothing in public and say ''I love


    you'' to the person the winner appoints..."


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia frowned. "Is this the game that you PR often ys with guests?"


    Mamie''s face froze before she talked back, "Manager Ramsay, you are not a sore loser, are you?"


    Amelia took off her pink silk scarf from her neck, threw it in front of Mamie, and said, "It can be


    count as a piece of clothing, right?"


    "Of course." Mamie nodded and said, "Shall we continue?"


    "No." Amelia leaned her hand on the sofa to hold her head and saidzily, "If you y this kind of


    game with customers very often, I certainly can''t beat you.


    I don''t want to run naked home."


    Mamie didn''t expect Amelia to be so decisive and could only drop her hand with regret. "You still


    need to say ''I love you'' to someone I appoint."


    Amelia thought for a while. It was just a game. No matter whether she was going to dere love for


    a man or a woman, as long as she told them that it was a punishment for losing the game, she


    believed it was understandable. "Go ahead."


    Mamie rolled her eyes as she nced at everyone in the room and finallynded her gaze on


    someone sitting in a corner with a grievance. She spoke softly, "Timothy."


    "Timothy? No!" Amelia refused without hesitation.


    "Why not?"


    "Anyway, I''ll do it to anyone except Timothy. Name another."


    Mamie refused to let her go. "Manager Ramsay, is it that you''ve fallen in love with Timothy, so you


    don''t dare to say it to him? Are you afraid that he''ll reject you after finding out your feelings to him?"


    Amelia looked as if it was nonsense. "It''s not like that!"


    "Then show me. It''s just a game. What are you afraid of?" Mamie goaded her.


    "I''ll show you!" Amelia hated the feeling of being looked down upon the most. She rose and headed


    straight to Timothy, only to find him sadly fiddling his fingers. Having no time to pay attention to his


    mood, she patted him on the shoulder and said, "Hey, Timothy, I... I love you."


    Then she felt the shoulder under her hand went stiff. Timothy turned his head like a robot and


    looked at her with a dull look on his face.


    "Gosh! Manager Ramsay said ''I love you'' to Timothy, the PR guy!"


    Those nearby who had heard her were immediately in an uproar,pletely ignoring her following


    exnation of "this is a punishment for losing a game".


    Great. The news was spread and went into Patrick''s ears in just a few seconds.


    With his face darkened, he smashed the drink in his hand to the ground. The broken ss almost


    hit Mamie on the face as she was walking toward him.


    As for Timothy, after finding out that Amelia came to say those words to him only because she had


    lost the game, he angrily pointed at her nose and demanded, "How could you y such a joke on


    me? You hurt my feelings!"


    "Er..." Amelia scratched her head. "Sorry, I didn''t expect your colleague to make such a request,


    either. I thought Mamie just wanted to y fingerguessing game with me."


    "Just? This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard!" Timothy whined.


    "Don''t be mad. To you, who work in the PR, such game is somon, isn''t it?" Amelia said.


    "You!" Timothy gasped but failed to refute Amelia. In the end, he looked away, ignoring her.


    "I''m leaving," Amelia said out of politeness.


    When she turned around, she sighed silently. The PR were all freaks. They could y with others''


    feelings, but when they were the ones being made fun of, they put on a long face?


    But how could there be such a convenient thing? They reaped what they sowed.


    Amelia had just taken a few steps forward when Doris came to her with a group of coworkers. Doris


    asked, "Amelia, did you... did you confess to that guy?"


    "It doesn''t make sense. Isn''t Amelia supposed to be with Mr. Hopper, or Director Cook of Lintons


    Ads Company, or even Mr. Smith of the Mills Skincare? How could she suddenly fall in love with


    Timothy, who she just met not long ago?"


    Amelia pursed her lips and told them that she had lost to Mamie in the game. Everyone was


    suddenly enlightened, "Isn''t this Truth or Dare? So that''s what it is... Everyone, leave her alone."


    Patrick, who was sitting on a sofa far away from them, still knew nothing about the truth. Seeing that


    he was unhappy all night, Mamie made his mood worse on purpose, "Mr. Hopper, Manager Ramsay


    seems to be very popr with men. Even the most beloved Timothy in our department has fallen for


    her."


    Patrick''s face was slightly tense.


    Trying to discredit Amelia, Mamie said, "I wonder if it is a gift or a learned skill. If it is learned, how


    many men has Manager Ramsay been with?"


    Patrick''s gaze sharpened as he red at Mamie. "What do you mean?"

 Chapter 426

    Chapter 426


    Caught off guard, Mamie hurried to exin, "I...


    Since she could say ''I love you'' to a man she had just met less than a day, I could not help but have


    that feeling."


    Patrick could not sit still any longer. He stood up, rushed to Amelia, and grabbed her by the arm


    before forcing her out of the room under everyone''s gaze!


    After witnessing what Patrick had done, dozens of people in the room all looked incredulous!


    Manager Ramsay had just dered her love for Timothy, and then Mr. Hopper rushed over to take


    her away as if he was going to fight someone. Was there a love triangle?


    Only Doris nodded contentedly. "Well... Mr. Hopper finally can''t bear it and make a move!"


    In the corridor, Patrick snatched the room card from a passing waiter. Looking at the spooked look


    on the waiter''s face, he said, "Tell your manager that it was Patrick who took your card."


    After that, without casting him another look, Patrick swiped the card to get into the nearest room.


    A secondter, a beep sound came from the door, indicating that the room was unlocked.


    Patrick opened the door and pushed Amelia, who kept struggling but unable to break free, into the


    room.


    Amelia quickly held on to the nearby wall. After stabilizing herself, she looked back at Patrick, who


    was walking towards her like a leopard, and asked warily, "What... What are you doing? We are


    outside. The nearby room is full of employees of Roxxon. Don''t do anything stupid!"


    Patrick took off his tie and looked at her gloomily. "What else do you think a man and a woman in


    the same room will do?"


    "Patrick, you..."


    Before she would manage the words "calm down", Patrick interrupted her with a low roar. "You


    d*mn woman! How dare you flirted with another man in front of me and even said you love him?


    That was unforgivable!"


    Amelia felt wronged and said, "I''m not the one who proposed it. Why are you be so angry with me?"


    Patrick was even angrier realizing that she refused to admit she was wrong. "Tell me. Did you touch


    his chin with your hand?"


    Frightened by his berserk side, Amelia took a step back and said timidly, "I have my reason..." "Tell


    me. Yes or no?" The jealousy he had been enduring over the whole night finally resulted in his loss


    of control, which even Patrick himself was a little surprised!


    It seemed that as long as he was together with her, his reason would totally disappear. If she still


    refused to admit her fault now, it might get worse.


    Amelia''s big eyes were full of innocence. In the face of the man who would only listen to the result


    instead of the process, she admitted with frustration, "Yes. I lifted his chin with my index finger."


    But she did that only because she was trying to prove what Timothy had said was wrong! And the


    effect was better than she had expected. Timothy was scared out of his wits by her reaction, and


    she hadpletely won in the flirting.


    After Timothy returned to the room, he had been hiding far away from Amelia. The young man must


    have been terrified by her bold behavior.


    But Patrick didn''t think so. All he wanted now was breaking Timothy''s chin, but the premise was to


    teach this arrogant woman a lesson first.


    "Amelia, I''m warning you. You are my wife. You will never hook up with other men in the rest of your


    life, not to mention touching them!"


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Patrick, does it feel good to use me like that? I''d like to discuss what happened between you,


    Mamie, and Leslie! You could be so intimate with them while I''m not allowed to..."


    She broke off in the middle of the climax. Amelia realized that something was wrong. She almost


    said something she hadn''t done out of irritation. If she blurted that out, would it be another chance


    for Patrick to me her?


    She changed the wording into a more eptable one, "While I''m not allowed to joke with my


    colleague and rx a little?"


    Patrick red at her with his bloodshot eyes and said, "The way you rx a little with him is to tell


    him... that you love him?"


    Love?


    When Patrick first heard the word, he did want to dig out Amelia''s heart to see how big it was. How


    dared she dered that she loved another man in front of him!


    He had never heard of these words from her. Even to Patrick, she would only say that she liked him


    at most. That was all!


    Amelia exined, "That''s my punishment for losing Mamie in the finger-guessing game! It''s just like


    the prank everyone ys in schools. The boy loses will have to ask the appointed girl for her phone


    number or tell her that he loves her. Don''t tell me you''ve never ever yed such a game."


    "I..." Patrick''s raged face went still.


    From primary school to college, Patrick had always been a straight-A student. Coupled with his


    handsome looks, he often received love letters or confession from girls...


    Sometimes, after being rejected by him, to preserve their self-esteem, some smart girls would say


    that they had done so only because of their lost bets with other ssmates. Then they would run


    away.


    When he was in college, this kind of "I said I love you only because I lost the bet" was quite


    common. Patrick had never thought that there was any problem with those girls and only took those


    confessions as harmless jokes.


    But if it was just an unimportant joke, why was he so furious when Amelia had done it to another


    man? Why had he even had the urge to destroy everything?


    "Amelia, tell me, what trick have you yed on me..."


    There was indescribable pain in his eyes when he looked at her as if admitting his feelings for her


    was something uneptable to him.


    An important part of the reason Patrick felt this way was rted to Sissi, his first love. Patrick had


    loved her so much that before he married Amelia, and he was even ready to be single for the rest of


    his life.


    As a result, when he realized his strange feeling towards Amelia, Patrick had struggled... and


    hesitated... and had even jumped to the conclusion that the feeling was the desire for Amelia''s


    body...


    But as time went by, they got along day by day and became closer and closer. He had to admit that


    in addition to Sissi, Amelia was the woman he cared most about.


    Hearing his word, Amelia looked up at him through her long eyshes and said with a bitter smile,


    "If I could y a trick on you, it wouldn''t be so bitter for me to love you."


    After that, under his stunned gaze, she looked down, walked past him, reached out to open the door


    of the room, and left.


    What did she say?


    Patrick carefully recalled herst sentence before she left and finally made sure that it was true...


    She had admitted that she loved him!


    The next day.


    When Amelia woke up from the bed, the man next to her was already gone. Recalling the chaos of


    what had happened to herst night, she reached out to tousle her hair as if she was to vent her


    anger before she removed the quilt and got out of bed to wash up.

 Chapter 427

    Chapter 427


    When Amelia went down to the second floor, she received a phone call from Doris that thepany


    was going to give out their year-end bonus today and that Amelia shoulde over earlier to


    collect it.


    Generally speaking, money motivated Amelia the most. But today, the word bonus was less


    attractive to her. In the end, Amelia concluded that it must be that the bonus was not enough.


    "Amelia, where... where did Mr. Hopper take youst night? Why didn''t youe back when we


    left?"


    Amelia tried toe up with an excuse and realized that she had kept doing such a thing to deal


    with her colleagues all the time, which she was tired of. Finally, she answered, "I don''t know, Doris...


    I really don''t know, don''t ask me..."


    She had long been lost in Patrick''s vague attitude. Perhaps someday she would be able to tell Doris


    and others directly that she was their boss''s wife. But that would have to wait until Patrick was


    willing to admit it. Otherwise, Amelia would only be regarded as being out of her mind.


    After hanging up the phone, Amelia had a quick breakfast before carrying her handbag and going


    out. It was the way that she had been taking thousands of times, but for the first time, she felt


    uncertain about it...


    In the president''s office.


    Informed by the secretary, Manager Reed from the PR went to Patrick''s office in fancy dress and


    asked, "Mr. Hopper, what can I do for you?"


    Patrick leaned back in his hug chair and asked with concern, "I heard Mamie say that the finance


    department has never funded the PR enough and you''ve always had a hard time?"


    Reed opened her mouth in surprise and started to me Mamie for mentioning it. "How could she


    tell you such a thing? I''ve reminded her countless times not toin in front of you so as not to


    result in your revolting us. I''m surprised she couldn''t hold her tongue. I''ll teach her a lesson when I


    get back!"


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Patrick looked at her calmly and said, "Ms. Reed, ording to you, it seems that it is true?"


    Reed said hypocritically, "There''s no such thing..."


    But she was stepping backward to gain more advantages. And that finally brought about Patrick''s


    unsolicited inquiry. "Ms. Reed, if you have any difficulties, just tell me. I''ll see if I can help you with


    them once and for all."


    Reed cheered inwardly. Sure enough, Mamie did not disappoint her. Reed sighed before slowly


    telling him the problems the PR was facing. "Here''s the thing, Mr. Hopper..."


    After listening to her quietly, Patrick concluded. "Ms. Reed, you mean that the finance department


    refused to pay for your spending on activities and caused you a lot of losses?"


    "Yes." Reed nodded. "Mr. Hopper, you know that the PR represents thepany''s public image. If


    we stop paying attention to improve


    ourselves, Roxxon''s image would be going downhill. That''s why I recruit good-looking men and


    women. Mr. Hopper, please understand me for being the leader. It''s not easy to train them..."


    Patrick curled his lips. "It is not easy. Your expense on beauty salon every month alone was almost


    the monthly sry of other departments."


    Panic was obvious in Reed''s eyes. "Mr. Hopper, who told you that?"


    Patrick''s cold face was filled with mockery. "Who else could it be? Of course, it''s the leader of the


    finance department. Besides, you often ask the finance to pay you ording to the invoice of your


    expense for nightclubs, hotels, and other entertainment. At most, there were nearly 100 thousand in


    total, which is just your monthly spending."


    Reed curled her lips awkwardly. "But Mr. Hopper, to attract sponsorship and customers, we have to


    spend money on social activities. The more thepany invested in us in the early stage, the more


    rewards thepany will gain in the long run, right?"


    "Are you still trying to argue at this point?" Changing into a disgusted tone, Patrick said quickly as


    he red at Reed. "I haven''t talked about it with you, but it doesn''t mean that I don''t know what you


    have done with thepany''s money!"


    "The most ridiculous thing is that you tried to treat me the way you did to the sponsors. You sent


    Mamie and Leslie to tempt me so that you could manipte me and have me ignore your


    department''s absurd behavior. If I have been a little fool, I might even ask the finance to pay you for


    any expenses. Am I right?"


    "Other departments all know how indecent the private lives of the PR employees are under your


    leadership, but you still have the audacity to portray your indiscretions as serving thepany!


    Well, in that case, I will fulfill your wish!"


    Reed asked, somewhat a little scared, "Mr. Hopper, what... will you fulfill?"


    Patrick said coldly, "From next year on, the PR will have an overall renewal of the membership. Ms.


    Reed, you''re fired."


    Reed''s face turned pale. It took her quite a while to regain her voice. "Mr. Hopper, you... you


    shouldn''t make such a hasty decision!"


    "Of course I''m not making such a hasty decision to fire you only." After a pause, Patrick said


    ruthlessly, "You, and those subordinates you''ve trained, are all fired."


    Unprepared for such a great blow, Reed could not help crying bitterly. "Mr. Hopper, why are you so


    heartless! Even if we did make some mistakes, isn''t the punishment you gave us too harsh?"


    A cold look was on Patrick''s face. "You bloodsuckers, when I didn''t see you, I was able to tolerate


    that you live in the darkest corner. But since you insisted on taking advantage of me, I will cut you


    off and let you know what will happen when you try to milk from your boss!"


    Today, except for the PR, which was shrouded in depression, all the other departments were in a


    festive air.


    Amelia took over her year-end bonus from Lily with both hands and said politely, "Thank you."


    That was when she saw an unexpected figure approaching her. It was Timothy.


    Different from his sparkling look yesterday, he seemed to be extremely dispirited now.


    He dropped his hands on Amelia''s desk like a dog that would starve if it lost its bones. "Hey, I''m


    here to say goodbye to you."


    "Goodbye?" Amelia thought that Timothy was talking about going home to celebrate Christmas, so


    she replied casually, "Then be safe on the way back home..."


    Timothy waved his hand to interrupt her. "Silly woman, I''m not talking about going home. Precisely,


    after Christmas, there''s no need for me toe back to thepany anymore."


    Perplexed, Amelia asked, "You... resign?"


    Timothy shrugged, "Wrong. I was fired."


    Given that Patrick was the one who would fire anyone he didn''t like, it was not unusual for him to


    make such a decision. Amelia touched her nose and assumed that her joke yesterday had caused


    Timothy to be dismissed. She could not help but feel guilty. "I''m sorry, Timothy. I... It''s my fault."

 Chapter 428

    Chapter 428


    "You?" Timothy raised his eyebrows as he looked at her. Then he sneered, "How could you be


    capable enough to get the whole PR fired? I don''t buy it anyway."


    Amelia was dumbfounded at that. "You mean, not just you, but all the members of the PR... have


    beenid off?"


    Timothy nodded with resignation. "Well, it is our fault. We''ve wasted thepany so much money


    and still had the audacity toin about the finance department. Forget it. Let''s stop talking


    about those unhappy things. Ie here to ask if I meant it, would you be my girlfriend?"


    The topics was changed too abruptly!


    After a short while of surprise, Amelia was about to say no when she heard a cold snort behind


    Timothy. "I don''t agree!"


    Looking at Patrick, who suddenly popped out at the sales department, and coupled with his answer,


    everyone gave an l-just-knew-something-is-going-on-between-them look. They even stopped


    counting their year-end bonus and started to listen intently to the romantic confession Patrick was


    going to give to Amelia.


    Turning around, when Timothy saw that the one speaking was Patrick, he was startled before


    quickly calming himself down and saying, "I am no longer an employee of Roxxon, and you are no


    longer my boss. I don''t need to obey your orders anymore!"


    Patrick narrowed his eyes. "That is to say, you insist on courting Amelia?"


    "Uh-huh, "Timothy answered.


    Amelia could feel the childlike nature of Timothy from his frivolous attitude. Timothy didn''t truly want


    Amelia to be his girlfriend. Instead, he just wanted to retrieve his reputation from the earlier


    embarrassment.


    "Amelia,e here," Patrick ordered all of a sudden.


    Amelia knew that it was her chance to demonstrate her attitude and promptly went from Timothy to


    stand two steps away from Patrick.


    Was iting? Many were waiting for Patrick to confess his love for her...


    Patrick reached out to hold Amelia''s shoulders and brought her into his arms. He pulled out a


    shining diamond ring from her cor with one hand and said to Timothy with his lips curled up,


    "Sorry. This woman has already registered marriage with me. She is not only my woman but also


    my legal wife!"


    All the employees in the sales department were dumbfounded at that!


    Timothy stared at the diamond ring on Amelia''s chest, and his heart almost stopped beating!


    Doris and others who were not good at handling such huge news were so shocked that they


    reached out to nip themselves. After making sure that she was not dreaming, Doris nipped herself


    again...


    Now Doris wished she had been dreaming. As for the reason, there was no doubt that Amelia''s


    status had quickly risen to a whole new level beyond her imagination.


    Doris had been thinking that it was great enough that Patrick favored Amelia, not to mention they


    being in a rtionship. But now, what did just Patrick say to them?


    He had personally announced that Amelia was his wife! In other words, Amelia was the rich


    mistress of the most famous family in Northville!


    It was so mindblowing at the thought that her bestie had been suddenly dered to be such an


    exalted figure!


    "Amelia, did I mishear it?" Doris almost cried.


    Recalling that she had mentioned in front of Patrick that Amelia was such a good match for Milton


    and that she had even set Hobart up with Amelia, Doris wanted to rush to Patrick, kneel and beg


    him to


    forgive her for being so ignorant!


    Amelia was more shocked than anyone else. She knew very well how much Patrick disliked it when


    he registered marriage with her. To keep his ssmates from knowing who she was, he had even


    stated that Amelia was just a woman going to the wrong door...


    At the thought of their past, Amelia found what he had done just now was so surprising.


    She had imagined countless times that maybe she would be the one who couldn''t help it anymore


    and dered to the world her identity! She had never expected Patrick to be the one offer to make


    such a huge move.


    Timothy looked at them with aplicated look and said, "No wonder..."


    No wonder he was fired today after singing a love song with Amelia yesterday.


    Timothy wouldn''t believe it if there was no jealousy in Patrick''s dismissal of him.


    "It looks like my only chance is to wait and date Amelia after your divorce." Before Timothy left, he


    talked back in such a way as to get even with Patrick.


    Hearing him, Patrick''s grip


    on Amelia''s shoulder tightened automatically. It was not until Amelia let out a low cry of pain did he


    collect himself and say, "Sorry. I''m a little irritated by that guy."


    Amelia broke off rubbing her shoulders and turned her beautiful watery eyes to him. "You are


    irritated because you are afraid that what he said woulde true. Maybe someday we will..."


    Patrick stifled the word he refused to hear with a kiss. The eyes of those in the room were almost


    falling out!


    Patrick''s kiss was as elegant as they had imagined. Instead, it was so domineering, hot, and


    unavoidably overwhelming!


    Holding her glowing face, Doris looked at them with awkwardness and envy.


    "How long are you going to gape? Take out your phone and take pictures!" Someone reminded.


    "But... would Mr. Hopper be unhappy if we take photos without their permission?" Someone asked.


    The one who proposed taking pictures replied confidently, "They have kissed in front of us, which


    means that they want it to be public. If we take photos now, we''re spreading the news for Mr.


    Hopper and Amelia." "Well, it makes sense." After the kiss, their interaction had been captured in a


    series of photos. As expected, Patrick was not enraged at it. He just rubbed Amelia''s rosy cheek


    with his finger and said slowly, staring at her eyes, "Most of the members in your department are


    women. You should be the one to exin the rest of our story to them."


    If Patrick stayed, he was sure to be pestered to death by these women.


    After that, he let go of her and turned to head upstairs.


    Amelia touched her still-warm lips and turned her gaze at her coworkers. When she found that none


    of them was bombarding her as they had done in the past, she was a little nervous. She wondered


    if they would forgive her for hiding it from them.


    "Um... the reason I didn''t tell you about my marriage at the beginning was... I don''t want to bother


    you at work."


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    There was no response.


    Amelia lowered her head and said, "Well, it''s my fault. We''ve agreed to be honest with each other,


    let alone hiding anything. If you''re mad at me, me me as you like!"


    Finally, someone talked. Colleague A asked hesitantly, "Amelia, how did you know each other?"


    Colleague B also asked excitedly, "Right, Amelia, you can''t just register marriage all of a sudden,


    right? You''ve been working in Roxxon for so long, but Mr. Hopper has juste back from abroad


    this year. The time doesn''t seem to match up."

 Chapter 429

    Chapter 429


    Colleague C aked, "Well, can''t they be childhood sweethearts?"


    Childhood sweetheart? Given Patrick''s grumpy personality, his childhood sweetheart must have


    been so unlucky.


    Frustrated, Amelia corrected them. "I met Patrick on a blind date."


    "What?" Everyone roared!


    "A good-looking man like Mr. Hopper needs a blind date? You must be kidding me!"


    Amelia covered her almost-deaf ear and nodded. "Well, and we got married less than a month after


    the blind date."


    "You got married that soon?" The crowd burst into another uproar!


    How desperate Mr. Hopper must have been? He couldn''t even wait to marry Amelia before they had


    dated for a month.


    Amelia smiled dryly. What she was telling them the simplified story in which too many were


    remained untold since they were too embarrassing to be mentioned.


    At the president''s office.


    When Patrick walked out of the elevator, he heard the secretary talking to someone. He looked over


    and found Mamie holding the secretary''s arm tightly and badgering. "Miss, please just tell me when


    Mr. Hopper wille back."


    "How could I know! I''m not his mind reader!" The secretary was so annoyed that she wished she


    could kick her.


    "Miss..." The moment Mamie caught a glimpse at Patrick, she let go of her secretary and


    approached him anxiously, "Mr. Hopper, can we have a word?"


    Patrick nodded casually. "Go ahead."


    Mamie bit her lip. "Can we talk in your office?"


    "You have so many requests." Patrick was indifferent.


    Mamie could only give an awkward look at the secretary. But thetter didn''t take orders from


    regr employees easily, not to mention that Mamie had been fired already!


    "Mr. Hopper, I need to work. I won''t go anywhere."


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    After that, the secretary returned to her seat. Regardless of Mamie''s feelings, she kept tapping her


    keyboard loudly.


    Knowing that there was no way for her to get alone with Patrick, Mamie had no choice but to say,


    "Mr.


    Hopper, here''s the thing. I wonder how I have offended you so that you decide to expel me..."


    Patrick hated tactless women the most. He had made himself clear enough, yet she was still here


    asking for the reason, "Didn''t Ms. Reed tell you why when she went back?"


    Mamie''s eyes were filled with tears. "She did, but I couldn''t ept it! Fromst night''s conversation,


    I can tell that you do enjoy talking to me about teaching. It was obvious that you like me, so why did


    you fire me?"


    Patrick began suddenly, "You remind me. I did find it interesting that you used to be a teacher."


    Mamie felt the glimmer of hope and hurried to say, "Then you should let me stay, Mr. Hopper. If you


    want, I could tell you stories every day."


    "I don''t need you to tell me stories, but I do have an ideal job for you," Patrick said seriously.


    "What is it?" Could it be that she was going to be his secretary? Some keen longing possessed


    Mamie.


    But Patrick began, "We are running a sponsorship project in Timothy Vige recently and are in


    urgent need of excellent teachers. Didn''t you teach middle school and cherish ideals more than


    money? How about you go to the vige to stay with the children and make progress with them


    together?"


    After a while of digesting what Patrick meant, Mamie was very disappointed!


    So he had asked her so many questions about teachingst night only because he had been testing


    her expertise!


    After a long while, Mamie managed,"... No need, Mr. Hopper. I''m not interested in that job at all. I


    told you that muchst night just to leave you a good impression. If ideals are more important than


    anything else, I wouldn''t have quit my job to work for Roxxon. That''s it. I''m leaving, Mr. Hopper!"


    Looking at Mamie''s retreating figure, Patrick turned to his secretary. "Is the job I offer too great? I


    can''t believe it scares her away."


    Except for repeating yes, the secretary couldn''t find any other words to respond to her boss, who


    had such poor people skills.


    Mamie had obviouslye to Patrick to woo him, only to find herself ending up getting the answer


    that Patrick had talked to her because he was testing herpetence. No one could take it without


    running away in embarrassment?


    The phone rang.


    For fear of offending Patrick, the secretary didn''t pick up the phone immediately. "Mr. Hopper, sorry,


    but I have to take this call."


    "Okay," with that, Patrick walked straight into his office.


    After it was quiet again, the secretary picked up the phone. "Hello."


    Listening to the excited voice from the other side of the phone, the secretary widened her eyes. She


    couldn''t help looking at the office. Unfortunately, the door was closed, and she couldn''t see Patrick


    at all.


    "The fact of Manager Ramsay being Mr. Hopper''s wife is so..."


    She was about toment it as absurd when she remembered the interactions between Patrick


    and Amelia. Their so-called secret rtionship had been made public in such an astonishing way.


    In the evening, at Land of Fragrance.


    All day long Amelia had been observed, overtly and covertly, by all kinds of people. As soon as she


    returned home, she threw herself to the ground beside Rick and rubbed its head and feet, relieving


    her stress.


    Rick was very excited to have fun with its hostess, provided that the big bad guy was not home.


    Tired, Ameliay on the carpet and lifted Rick over her. She asked, "Rick, will you bring your


    girlfriend home to meet us when you get one?"


    Rick''s big ck eyes were full of confusion. "What is


    a girlfriend? Is it edible?" he asked inwardly.


    "Oh, right! You are only a few months old. Your penis might not have even grown yet."


    Amelia cast a thoughtful nce at the lower part of Rick''s body.


    Rick let out a howl and wrinkled its already wrinkled face. Its hostess was such a rogue!


    Amelia chuckled. "All right, I''m just joking. I just want to tell you that when you grow up and find your


    girlfriend, remember to bring her home and let us know. You can''t be with her without admitting your


    rtionship. Don''t you think it would be so unfair to her?"


    What Amelia had said happened to be heard by Patrick when he returned home.


    His eyes darkened slightly. For one, Amelia''sment of "you can''t be with her without admitting


    your rtionship" seemed to be a criticism of what Patrick had done. Secondly, since Rick was not


    allowed to be on their bed, Amelia was holding it messing around on the ground. Both the hostess


    and the dog deserved a lesson!


    Hearing the sound of the door being opened, Amelia pushed Rick down from her body instinctively


    before she sat up from the ground, put on an eased look, and greeted Patrick, "Hi, wee home!"


    Patrick put down his briefcase, sat down on the sofa, and looked at the empty seat next to him.


    "Oh!" With that, Amelia sat over automatically.

 Chapter 430

    Chapter 430


    Seeing hering to sit next to him voluntarily, Patrick curled up his lips despite himself.


    Amelia and he were getting more and more connected. Sometimes they didn''t have to say things


    out loud since a look would be enough.


    ncing at her little face, he said in a deep voice, "Was it difficult to exin our rtionship to your


    coworkers?"


    "Not at all." Amelia answered, "They just asked a few usual questions, which were easy to deal


    with."


    Patrick frowned at herst two words. "You didn''t tell them in detail how we met and got married?"


    Amelia almost rolled her eyes. "Mr. Hopper, I''m sorry to tell you that we don''t have a romantic


    encounter. It''s just that I was drunk in the bar and happened to meet you, who was also drunk. And


    then we... hooked up. That''s how we met by chance. Do you want me to tell everyone about the


    process of us knowing each other?"


    Patrick pondered for a while seriously before answering, "I don''t mind it as long as you are not


    embarrassed about it. After all, you are the one being pressed down and crying out for pain."


    "Patrick, I''m going to tear your mouth!" Amelia was so annoyed that she straddled him. She was


    about to lose her temper when Patrick pressed the back of her head and nted a slow kiss on her.


    When Amelia was overwhelmed by the kiss and had an illusion of getting heatstroke, Patrick turned


    away and chuckled with satisfaction. "From today on, I can kiss you wherever and however I like


    without caring about others'' opinions."


    Amelia wanted tough, but tears ran down her cheeks and soaked Patrick''s clothes.


    When Patrick turned to her, Amelia had regained her usual self, though her red eyes still gave her


    away. He asked with aplicated feeling, "Why are you crying?


    "I''m not. I was just too happy." Amelia reached out to hold his neck and let out a low sigh.


    Doris was right. Amelia wished she could drown herself in the respect and gentleness given by him


    and never wake up again.


    Noting her sadness, Patrick touched her head and tried tofort her with his domineering way.


    "From now on, no matter where you are, you will always have me to protect you, especially in the


    company. You can lord it over others there."


    Amelia moaned at his way of bossy behaviors, "I am not a lord. Why should I lord it over others?"


    Patrick squinted at her and said, "You think too highly of yourself by addressing yourself as a lord.


    You are just a turtle who is so timid and fainthearted."


    "You!" Amelia blurted out with anger. "How dare you call me a turtle! Be careful when I give birth to


    a bunch of little turtle babies of yours someday!"


    Amused by Amelia, Patrick held her tightly and said softly but determinedly, "Mrs. Hopper, don''t wait


    till ''someday''. I want a little turtle baby now."


    Amelia hurried to break free from his arms and held his face to study carefully before she asked


    skeptically, "Are you really Patrick Hopper?" "Absolutely!" Patrick grabbed her small hand that was


    on his cheek and kissed her palm. He said from the bottom of his heart, "Mrs. Hopper, give me a


    baby."


    "So you..." Amelia moved her gaze slowly to where his heart was and she asked with hesitation, "Is


    she still holds a ce... here?"


    Patrick''s face froze. He tried to avoid the question subconsciously. "Does it have anything to do with


    us having our baby?"


    Amelia frowned. "Of course. If she still has a ce in your heart, what is that when I give birth to


    you kid? What do you take me for? A reproductive tool?"


    Patrick was silent.


    Seeing that he didn''t seem to have any ns to say goodbye to his past, Amelia couldn''t help but


    feel disappointed. But she still maintained her rationality and said, "Think about it carefully. You


    have time."


    After that, she jumped off him. Just as she was about to leave, she was grabbed by the hand from


    behind. His nervous voice came, "Mrs. Hopper, where are you going?"


    Amelia gave him a look and said matter-of-factly, "Go back to our room to take a shower."


    After meticulously scrutinizing her expression and making sure that she was not mad, Patrick was


    relieved. He promised, "Mrs. Hopper, I will give you the answer after Christmas."


    Amelia''s gaze softened. "Okay, I''ll wait for you."


    Back in the bedroom, Amelia took out the pajamas needed from the wardrobe. When she was


    about to walk into the bathroom, her cell phone in her pocket rang.


    Since she was in a rush to take a shower, Amelia didn''t look at the name before putting the phone


    through. The caller was silent for so long that she almost thought it was a prank. Finally, the voice


    came from the other side of the phone, "Amelia, you are Patrick''s wife! Uh?"


    "Hobart?" Amelia called out Hobart''s name in shock.


    Hobart said as if he was about to murder someone, "That''s something. I''ve been courting you for so


    long until I was told today that you''re his wife?"


    Amelia said with resignation, "I couldn''t tell you the truth for some reason. Oh, by the way, do you


    remember when we first met? At the horse farm... You asked me to be your woman and I told you


    that you couldn''t give me what Patrick had given me. I also showed you the wedding ring.


    Unfortunately, you didn''t think about it at all..."


    "No one would have been in the mood to think about it that way! My mind was too upied with the


    thought of touching your fair, tender hand..."


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Amelia was at a loss for words. How could Hobart say it that straightforwardly?


    Realizing that he had said something inappropriate, Hobart coughed softly. "What I mean is that the


    wedding ring is so small, so how could I have noticed it!"


    "Is it small?" Amelia touched the bulging part of her corbone and murmured, "It''s not small. It''s as


    big as a pigeon egg."


    Hobart insisted the ring was small, "I really didn''t see anything that day!"


    "Okay, whatever you say." Amelia was disturbed by his argument.


    Hobart kept ming her. "Why didn''t you tell meter that you were Patrick''s wife?"


    Amelia felt upset. "I''ve told you that I have my reason that I couldn''t tell you."


    Hobart said indignantly, "Huh, I guess your two must have beenughing about me for being so


    stupid every night you did those pillow talks, right?"


    Amelia said honestly, "No. We never mentioned you before we went to bed."


    Hobart took a deep breath. "Why am I even sadder after hearing that?"


    Amelia held her forehead. "Hobart... I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to keep it from you. If I did something


    that has led to your misunderstanding, I apologize."


    Hobart sighed softly. "No. You''ve never done anything that made me misunderstand."


    On the contrary, because of her repeated refusals, his desire to win her over had got stronger.

 Chapter 431

    Chapter 431


    "Then..." Amelia wanted to ask when Hobart was going to hang up. The water in the bathtub was


    getting cold.


    Hobart suddenly let out theughter of schadenfreude. "It urs to me that there''s someone even


    poorer than me. I need to talk with him. That is sure to make me feel better..."


    Amelia couldn''t help but ask, "Who?"


    "Who else could it be? Milton!" Hobart''sughter grew even louder.


    Hearing him, Amelia replied calmly, "If you''re going to tell him that I''m married, save it. He knew it a


    long time ago."


    The beeping voice came.


    Amelia took the phone from her ears to have a look and found that Hobart had hung up.


    What happened?


    She touched her chin in bewilderment. Finally, she put away the phone and said, carefree,


    "Whatever. I''m going to take a bath!"


    As for Hobart...


    He was sitting in the grand living room at home


    with Maryanne on his left and his mother on his right. Noting that he had been sighing after the


    phone call, his mother turned her gaze from the TV she had been watching and gave Hobart a


    strange look. "Hobart, it is not the end of the world yet. Why are you pulling a long face?"


    Hobart covered his heart and pretended to be heartbroken. "Mom, don''t worry about me. Leave me


    alone with my sad moment."


    Maryanne slid Hobart a sideways nce. "Hobart, how is your heart in a different position from


    others?"


    Hobart hurried to shifted his hand from the right side of his chest to the left and announced to his


    younger sister, who had just ruined his moment, "Maryanne, I didn''t n to tell you. But since


    you''ve brought it up, I''d better tell you the truth as soon as possible."


    Had she? Had she brought anything up?


    Maryanne scratched her head in confusion but still followed Hobart''s words and asked, "What do


    you want to tell me? Go ahead."


    Hobart looked straight into her eyes with the thought that they should share the terrible news and


    dered, "Patrick is married."


    But Maryanne didn''t shout as Hobart thought she should have. Instead, she asked in puzzlement,


    "He


    is married?"


    Hobart nodded heavily.


    Maryanne took some time to digest his words. "It''s surprising that he''s married!"


    Finding no sadness from her face, Hobart asked in disbelief, "Do you have anything else to say


    other than that?"


    "I do!" Maryanne got closer to Hobart, rolling her eyes as she said, "Who is his wife? She must also


    come from a famous family as Patrick does, right? Don''t tell me she''s from a family influential in the


    government. Heavens, if that''s the case, her family would be so invisible!"


    Hobart had no idea at the thought of Amelia. He had never heard of her name rted to any


    celebrity. If her family had something to do with the government, it should be hard to keep it a


    secret, shouldn''t it?


    After pondering for a long time, Hobart felt as if his head was about to explode. Finally, he sighed


    and gave up. "Well, I don''t know Amelia''s family either."


    Maryanne''s attention was back to the TV already before she heard Amelia. She picked up her ears


    again and turned to ask Hobart, "Why did you suddenly mention Amelia?" "You still don''t know what


    I mean?" Under Maryanne''s skeptical gaze, Hobart confirmed her guessing. "Right, Amelia is


    Patrick''s wife, the true Mrs. Hopper!"


    At that, aplicated look appeared on her face. Maryanne finally realized why there was always


    something bad that happened to her every time she met Amelia.


    Noting Maryanne''s knitted brows, Hobart assumed that she still had feelings for Patrick. So he


    comforted her, not very sincerely. "Maryanne, I know what a broken heart feels like when finding the


    one you love is married to others. The feeling is mutual..."


    "Who''s heartbroken? Milton and I get along rather well!" Maryanne retorted automatically.


    After that, in the face of Maryanne''s enlightened stare, Maryanne flushed. She threw the pillow from


    her arms at Hobart and ran back to her room, forgetting to wear her slippers!


    Their mother, who had been so absorbed in the TV drama, took a long while before she nced at


    the empty seat Maryanne had been taking and asked Hobart, "Where is your sister?"


    Hobart curled his lips. "She ran back to her room to think about her boyfriend."


    "Speaking of which... Hobart, you are not a young man anymore. Now even Maryanne, who is three


    years younger than you, has got her boyfriend. Don''t you think you should hurry up and make


    Amelia your girlfriend? I remember... It was she who got the brooch that we only pass to female


    heir..."


    "Mom! It was Maryanne who threw the brooch into her handbag on purpose. Amelia was wronged.


    That doesn''t count!"


    "Well, don''t you like that girl very much? Why it doesn''t count now?"


    Hobart picked up a jade bracelet from the table in irritation and ran his fingers on it while saying,


    "She''s married. I don''t get a chance."


    "She''s married?" The mother''s eyes were wide open. "That girl looks like a freshly graduated


    college student. She''s married already?"


    Hobart nced at his mother and said, "You know, a good marriage is better than a good position,


    while an earlier marriage is better than a good marriage."


    Given that Hobart was fiddling with the bracelet, she knew her son was yearning for the woman he


    would never be able to gain. But the Smiths hadn''t descended to the point to scramble for a married


    woman.


    She thought for a while before an idea came to her mind. "I think Florence of the Hopper Family is


    pretty and good-tempered. And you two have spent a lot of time together. How about I go to the


    Hopper''s and


    ask if she has feelings for you?"


    Something snapped.


    Before he knew it, Hobart had broken the bracelet. Pieces of valuable jewelry were scattered all


    over the floor instantly...


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    But Hobart''s mother was too focused on his future wife. "Hobart, am I right? That''s why you''re so


    excited?"


    "Mom..." Hobart smiled wryly. "I''m not excited. I was horrified by you!"


    At Land of Fragrance.


    When Amelia came out of the bathroom, she found Patrick sitting on the edge of the bed and


    seeming to be waiting for her.


    She walked towards him and asked, tongue in cheek, "You''ve made up your mind so quickly?"


    Patrick was bewildered for a moment before he realized what she was referring to. "Not yet. I can''t


    forget what has happened all of a sudden."


    Amelia sat down next to him and enjoyed their peaceful moment. "I know that you have always


    been a very responsible man. I don''t want to hear anything perfunctory from you. So, take your


    time. Only when you figure it out will we have a better future." "Mrs. Hopper..." Patrick watched her,


    touched because of her understanding as well as her patience.


    Amelia looked at him with her head tilted to one side and changed into a cheerful subject. "By the


    way, Mr. Hopper, you''ve awarded the sales department such a generous year-end bonus of one


    hundred thousand in total. Can I pay off ?y debt of the cemetery with the money?"

 Chapter 432

    Chapter 432


    Patrick''s heart skipped a beat. He wanted to reject her outright, but Amelia was proud and


    principled. Only if Patrick respected her would he win her over. "Okay."


    Had he known that she was going to pay the debt with heryear-end bonus, Patrick would have


    decoupled the sales department''s bonus.


    Feeling no pressure at all to pay her huge debts, Amelia began with a smile, "We don''t have to go to


    work from tomorrow on. Is there any ce you''d like to go? A lot of things have happened this year.


    I think we should have a proper rest so that we can face theing year better!"


    Was she inviting him to hang out?


    Patrick soon perked up. "Where do you want to go?" "Me? I''d like mountaineering. It would be best


    to tent at the top of a hill at night and watch the sunrise the next morning. I haven''t seen the sunrise


    yet. The only time I did so was with..."


    "With who?" Noticing the strange pause in her tone, Patrick could not help but ask with a frown.


    Amelia rushed to say, "I mean the time I went to see the sunrise with my college ssmates, it


    rained all of a sudden in the morning. So it''s a pity that we didn''t seethe sunrise."


    "You did have a lot of activities in your college," Patrickmented, a little sharply.


    Amelia gave an awkward smile.


    Daniel had always been an active club member in college. When he was free on weekends, he


    organized activities from time to time.


    Amelia hadn''t gone for the mountain with Daniel only. There were also other club members with


    them at that time. But to prevent Patrick from getting the wrong idea, she had better not mention


    Daniel...


    The next second, Amelia felt pain in her cheek. She couldn''t help ring at Patrick and asked,


    "Why did you pinch me?"


    "I couldn''t help it when you are lost in thought and look as silly as that stupid dog."


    What Patrick didn''t say was that he didn''t like the way she was distracted by Daniel. He disliked it


    very much!


    "You are a dog!" Amelia snorted inwardly.


    At the Smith''s.


    While Hobart and his mother were talking to each other downstairs. Maryanne was lying on her bed


    on the second floor biting her lips. After hesitating for a long while, she reached out for her cell


    phone on the nightstand and dialed the number that she had sworn never to call.


    After a long time, a cold voice came from the phone, "Hello..."


    Maryanne curled her lips a little gloomily, wondering how this man could be so cold.


    Since their unpleasant parting from the Weing Chinese Hotpot Restaurant, Milton hadn''t even


    called her yet. He was the one who had lost his temper and left her there alone, but she felt as if it


    was her fault!


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    It was a little noisy over where Milton was. He sounded to be at some pick-up joint where his voice


    could not be clearly heard from the hubbub. Maryanne asked anxiously despite herself, "Jerk.


    Where are you now?"


    Milton didn''t n to hide his whereabouts at all. "I am out drinking. Any problem?"


    Maryanne pouted. Just as she was about to throw a fit, she remembered something more important


    to tell Milton. "My brother told me that Patrick had long since married Amelia into the Hopper Family.


    I''m afraid you haven''t found out about it yet?"


    Milton was surprised for a moment before he asked coldly, "Who told him that?"


    Maryanne muttered, "That aside, there''s no such thing as an absolute secret, not to mention that


    Hobart is resourceful. If he said so, it must be the truth. Judging from how nervous you sound, you


    must have no idea about her being married."


    "Huh, Amelia is good. She has married Mr. Patrick of Northville, yet she still tried to keep it from you


    to manipte you while you''re having high hopes for her!"


    "Maryanne, you don''t know anything. Stop that nonsense!" Milton snapped, giving Maryanne a


    shudder.


    "Then tell me! Tell me what kind of woman she is... to be worthwhile for all those years you''ve


    wasted on her instead of getting married!"


    Maryanne had heard from Sierra how deeply Milton loved Amelia. But the more she understood


    him, the more she hated this man for being so stupid!


    Maryanne didn''t know since when had she started to immerse herself into the role of Amelia when


    Sierra talked about Milton. If... she had been Amelia, how would she react to what Milton had done


    for her?


    But when Maryanne learned from Hobart that Patrick had a wife, surprised as she was, she didn''t


    feel sad at all...


    From that moment on, Maryanne realized that she was no longer a listener of the story Sierra had


    told her but a part of it. She wanted to get herself out, but it was already toote...


    "Maryanne, I''ll only say it once, so listen carefully. Amelia has told me that she''s married a long time


    ago. I myself am the one who decides to be that humble to be obsessed by a married woman only!


    Don''t ever speak ill of her in front of me anymore! Otherwise, we might as well break up and leave


    each other alone."


    After that, Milton hung up the phone without hesitation.


    Maryanne bit her lip so hard that it almost bled. Only by that could she suppress the burst out in


    tears. So it was not that Amelia hadn''t rejected him. It was Milton who couldn''t let her go...


    Without knowing how long had it been, her mobile phone rang. Maryanne had been clenching it in


    her hand and forgotten to let go. Through her teary eyes, Maryanne could see Milton''s name


    shing on the screen.


    Maryanne cast aside her messed thoughts instantly and put the phone through.


    Then, she heard a voice that she hadn''t heard before. "Are you Milton''s friend? I went to his call log


    and found that you''re thest person he contacted."


    Maryanne''s eyes turned cold. "Who are you? Why are you taking Milton''s phone?"


    "Take it easy, girl! I''m Milton''s colleague. He''s drunk now, and I also need to head for something


    else now. Are you avable now to pick him up for me?


    We''re at in a bar..."


    Maryanne answered without a second thought, "I''ll be right there."


    After hanging up the phone, the guy looked at Milton, who was drunk on the bar counter, and said


    enviously, "Man, that''s impressive. You''re so lucky. Upon hearing that you were drunk, the chick


    agreed to pick you up without hesitation."


    Unfortunately, Milton was too sleepy to hear any of their conversations.


    When Maryanne appeared with red cheeks from the freezing weather, the colleague subconsciously


    took a nce at his wristwatch and asked in shock, "Gorgeous, do you live nearby?"


    Maryanne was trying to help Milton up. Asked by the man, she quickly replied, "No. I live on the


    other side of the city."


    "But you are so fast! Did you make it here by rocket?" Milton''s colleague joked.


    "Well..." Maryanne raised her a red face and looked at him with resignation. "I drove as fast as


    possible to get here."

 Chapter 433

    Chapter 433


    That was something.


    "Well, can you help him up for me? He''s too heavy..." Maryanne spread out her delicate hands in


    embarrassment.


    Milton''s colleague patted his chest and said, "No problem!"


    They carried each side of Milton''s shoulder apiece. When they reached Maryanne''s fancy red


    sports car, the colleague was speechless. How did Milton meet such a thoughtful, beautiful, and rich


    girl? He must ask for Milton''s secret.


    "I can take him from here. Don''t you have something else to deal with? I''m driving him home."


    After fastening Milton''s seat belt, Maryanne straightened up and returned to her usual bossy tone as


    she ordered Milton''s colleague.


    The colleague turned around and left sullenly, pondering that so this chick had a split personality.


    Maryanne did not care about how others thought about her at all. She walked her way around the


    front of the car and got into the driver''s seat. Before she could start the car, her chin was suddenly


    grabbed and turned by a big hand. Then, her lips were covered by another warm... hot one... with


    the strong smile of alcoholic...


    Maryanne was stunned as if someone had hit her in the head. She had no idea what had happened


    even after he took advantage of her...


    The kiss was over. When the drunk man released Maryanne, she still looked as if she had trouble


    understanding what had just happened.


    "Amelia... I like you so much..."


    Milton weakly ced his dizzy head on Maryanne''s shoulder. Maybe it was because of the perfect


    air in the car, he couldn''t help but say so to the woman in front of him...


    Maryanne''s fingertips trembled as she caressed her lips, her heart hurting as if it had been pierced.


    He kissed her, but he called out Amelia''s name...


    The next day, at Land of Fragrance.


    Amelia got up early. After preparing for the breakfast, she made their lunch and dinner as well.


    Considering Patrick''s particr nature, Amelia picked up a few bowls from the cab, packed the


    delicious food separately, and put stickers on them with notes of "lunch for two" and "dinner for two".


    After that, she stretched out, pulling up her pajamas and exposing her slender waist to the man


    behind


    her.


    Patrick was turned on by that. Then it urred to him that he had made Amelia''s identity public


    yesterday, which meant that from now on, no matter whether they were home or not, if he liked, he


    didn''t have to restrain himself.


    He strode forward and brought thenguid woman who was having her back to him in his arms.


    Patrick took the chance andnded his chin on her shoulder, breathing in the hot air around her red


    ear. "Mrs. Hopper, I''m hungry..." He said, with the sleepiness of just getting up.


    Amelia, who was packing food, stuffed a fried shrimp into his mouth. "Take it."


    Patrick mumbled with the fried shrimp in his mouth, "But I haven''t brushed my teeth yet!"


    In a sense, too much good parenting could starve one to death.


    With a sigh, Amelia did not force him. "If you don''t want to eat it, spit it out. I thought you came


    downstairs after brushing your teeth."


    Patrick hurried to swallow the fried shrimp and bit Amelia''s ear. "I lied to you. I have brushed my


    teeth."


    Amelia didn''t know whether Patrick was telling the truth or not. Anyway, it was better for him to eat


    the shrimp than spit it out and waste the food she


    cooked.


    "Mrs. Hopper..." He seemed to have quite a lot to say today. "Why did you make so much food?"


    Amelia was surprised at that. "You promisedst night that you would go mountaineering with me.


    Don''t tell me you''re unavable today."


    "Huh?" Patrick said softly. "I didn''t expect to do it that soon. I thought you would make some ns


    before we go."


    Amelia said disappointedly, "Why do we need to n for mountaineering?"


    Patrick said in an orderly manner, "First of all, we need to consider the weather. Although there are


    signs of light snow in Northville these days, you don''t want to be buried by a sudden blizzard, do


    you?"


    "Besides, you want to see the sunrise, but you didn''t search for the best viewing point online


    beforehand. Aren''t you worried that we could find ourselves standing in a ce where we couldn''t


    see the sun?"


    Amelia thought it made sense. "Well, then I''ll check it out at home today. Let''s go when the time and


    location are both settled."


    After a pause, Amelia turned to the food at the table with sorry. "Well, it''s a pity that I have made so


    much food to make us energetic. We could only enjoy


    them at home..."


    Just as Patrick was about tofort her, a melodious ringing of a phone call interrupted him.


    "Oh, it''s my phone..." Amelia turned on the tap, washed her hands, and dried them before taking out


    her phone from the pocket of her apron.


    When she saw the caller''s name, she could clearly feel that the hand on her waist tightened before


    it quickly released her.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia was gratified at Patrick''s "kindness". She put it through and asked softly, "Milton, why did


    you call me at such an early hour?"


    Patrick''s face darkened at her intimate greeting of Milton. Although Amelia had insisted that nothing


    was going on between her and Milton, Patrick still found it hard not to feel worried. He always had a


    feeling that Milton would seize the opportunity and rob Amelia of him at any time!


    While he was lost in his thought, Amelia had exchanged a lot of talks with Milton.


    Suddenly, she cried out in a low voice, her rxed expression tensing up. "What? You got a high


    fever? Where are you now? I''m going there! You''re home? Alright... I''ll be there soon!"


    Patrick almost broke her slender waist at the answer. She had promised to check out the


    information at home!


    Couldn''t she just spend time with him at home on the first day of the holiday?


    After the call, Amelia turned around with a worried look on her face and asked the gloomy man


    carefully, "Mr. Hopper, I..."


    Patrick interrupted her, his expression unchanged. "I don''t agree!"


    Amelia stamped her feet. "But I haven''t said anything yet!"


    Patrick snorted, "It''s just that Milton asked you toe over on the excuse of fever, isn''t it? If he


    does have a severe fever, he needs to rest somewhere quiet. Will he recover faster or what if you


    go to his ce?"


    Amelia said in a coquettish voice, "Patrick, can you stop thinking about him like that? Why would


    Milton lie to me? It''s easy to give himself away if he is pretending to have a fever. He might as well


    say he has a stomachache..."


    Patrick red at her coldly, his face darkened. "So you''ve made your mind to check him out?"

 Chapter 434

    Chapter 434


    Troubled, Amelia curled her attractive red lips. She stared at him for a long while before asking, "If


    your friends are ill, can you bear not to check them up?"


    Patrick paused for a moment and retorted, "How can the rtion between ''man and man'' and ''man


    and woman'' be the same?"


    Amelia said inwardly, "It''s more likely that something is going on between man and man these


    days!"


    Blinking her eyes, she suggested Patrick see it himself. "If you are worried,e with me. Anyway,


    you know where Milton lives."


    Patrick said stiffly, "Amelia, are you sure you''re not asking for a free driver?"


    Amelia was annoyed. "How about you offer me an excellent approach that you arefortable with


    while I can go visit Milton?"


    Patrick blurted out, "Don''t go then."


    Amelia was at a loss for words. How could he be so unreasonable? She had suggested he go with


    her if he couldn''t trust her.


    Amelia turned and screwed the lid of the bowl with force. Seeing that, Patrick couldn''t help but ask,


    "Didn''t you say that we are not going to the


    mountain? Why are you still doing that?" "Milton is sick. I should bring him something when visiting


    him... Hey! Patrick, what are you doing!"


    Before Amelia could finish her words, Patrick lifted the bowl of fried shrimps too high for her to


    reach. Amelia was about to cry. "Give the fried shrimps back to me!"


    Patrick replied, unmoved, "Do you think a patient could eat such greasy food?"


    Amelia stopped fighting for the shrimps. "Right... I''ll leave them to you then."


    After that, she turned to pack other food, only to find another bowl gone from her hand!


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    She shot an angry look at Patrick''s good-looking face. "What''s wrong this time?"


    Patrick looked down at her and said evenly, "Egg is not suitable forthose in fever. You don''t know


    that?"


    Amelia took out her phone to google whether Patrick was fooling her.


    And she did find an article iming that people who had a fever should eat fewer eggs. Whether it


    was true aside, at least Patrick had a good reason this time.


    "Well, I''ll bring him some fruit, okay? I heard that apples are the most suitable for those in fever to


    eat."


    Patrick wished he could throw the basket of fruits on the kitchen counter, but it was apparently too


    late. He muttered in a low voice, "You do him a favor with my fruit..."


    Although his voice was so low that it sounded like he wasining to himself, Amelia still heard


    him.


    A trace of bitterness shed across her face while she was having her back to him. It turned out that


    they were not close enough to share everything they had. He haggled over even a fruit basket.


    Seeing Amelia drawing her hand from the basket, Patrick was about to enjoy thecency


    when she said, "Then I''ll drive to the supermarket and buy some myself."


    After a pause, she seemed to realize something and looked back at him. "You''re not going to say it''s


    your car, are you? Okay. I''ll take a taxi then."


    After that, Amelia found Patrick''s eyes had grown very scary!


    "Amelia Ramsay!" All of a sudden, he shouted her name loudly with rage as if he was about to tear


    her apart.


    Amelia narrowed her pretty eyes, a bit overwhelmed by his shouting. "What''s the matter?"


    She secretly put distance between them, which caused Patrick''s eyes to get even darker.


    Emotion had the upper hand of him. Patrick wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her in


    front of him. He lowered himself and caught her lips that were not wearing lipstick and looked paler


    than ordinary people. Following that, his tongue pried open her teeth and wrapped around her pink


    one...


    There was no way for Amelia to run away. She could only push herself back against the kitchen


    table to support herself in case her weak legs sent her to the ground.


    It took him such a long time before he let go of her. With a gloomy face, he turned around and left


    before saying, "I''ll wait for you in the car."


    She stared at his back with a bewildered look, wondering what he meant by that.


    After getting changed, Amelia took the key and locked the house before heading to Patrick''s


    splendid Lamborghini. She knocked on his window, indicating him to unlock the car door.


    He unlocked the door and nced at her hand when she opened the door. "Where is your thing?"


    "What thing?" Amelia was confused.


    Something flicked in Patrick''s eyes. But he said, "Nothing."


    After getting into the car, Amelia fastened her seat belt and asked, "Where are we going? Are we


    going to your parents''? But it''s a little too early to visit them, isn''t it?"


    "Who told you that I''m taking you home?" Patrick asked coldly.


    Amelia turned to him to ask, "But you..."


    Like an adult disciplining a kid, Patrick ordered, "Don''t move. Sit tight!"


    "Oh..." Amelia looked away sullenly. Patrick was so grumpy when he was only in his thirties. What


    should she do when he was old?


    Should she buy him some medicine helping to calm him down? It was kind of like taking precautions


    in advance.


    Half an hourter, they arrived at the Cook family''s mansion.


    "Get off the car." Patrick looked as if she had owed him hundreds of millions.


    "Oh..." Amelia answered briskly. She didn''t expect Patrick to bring her here.


    Then she said with a little chagrin, "Oh, no! I should have brought the food I made here!"


    It was impolite to visit someone with nothing.


    While she couldn''t see him, Patrick turned up the corner of his mouth, d that he hadn''t reminded


    Amelia.


    They rang the door.


    With a crack, the door was opened, revealing the gentle but listless face of Milton.


    He should have just taken a shower. His fair skin not covered by the bathrobe was still wet. As


    usual, he didn''t like to wear slippers in the room. In Milton''s own words, he was an unrestrained boy.


    Before Milton could be cheered by the sight of Amelia, he was disgusted by Patrick''s expressionless


    face.


    Since Patrick was standing behind her, Amelia missed the fierce res between Patrick and Milton.


    She reached out to


    touch Milton''s forehead and found it so hot. "Milton, why did you have a bath when having a fever?


    Do you have a death wish?"


    There was a sh of guilt in Milton''s eyes. He had taken a bath because he wanted to get rid of the


    smell of alcohol and Maryanne fromst night.


    Amelia then gently pushed him away and walked to the shoe closet to pick out a pair offortable


    cotton slippers for him. She squatted at his feet and urged, "Put them on now!"


    Patrick and Milton simultaneously turned their gazes from each other to her, their moods opposite.

 Chapter 435

    Chapter 435


    Although sometimes Patrick was jealous of Amelia and Milton''s rtionship, he couldn''t get the


    same. Amelia and Milton had been friends for more than 20 years. It seemed that except that they


    were impossible to get married and have children, they would do everything for each other naturally.


    As Amelia''s husband, no matter how much Patrick tried to stop that, it was all futile. In the end, it


    would only make him look petty.


    Realizing what Amelia had said, Milton was touched and put on the slippers she had prepared him.


    "Amelia, you are really thoughtful."


    "It''s not that I''m too thoughtful. It''s that you''re too careless."


    pping her hands, Amelia rose from the ground and noticed that there were only a pair of Milton''s


    shoes at the door. She couldn''t help asking, "Where is Sierra?"


    "She went to the supermarket," Milton said.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Amelia nodded and turned to Patrick. "Mr. Hopper, don''t stand at the door. Come in and have a


    seat."


    Her words brought Patrick a delusion that Amelia was the hostess here. He had that feeling


    because from the moment she went into the house, she looked so familiar with this ce, as if she


    had grown up here.


    Patrick was right about that.


    When Amelia was little, her mother hadmitted suicide. Milton''s father had also died of illness


    when Milton was young. Given that Sierra had been a friend of Amelia''s mother and she had been


    sorry about the fact that the two kids hadn''t even had a friend to y with on weekends, she had


    often left Amelia in the Look''s house. In the evening, Sierra even had had the two kids sleep


    together.


    Over time, Amelia grew rather familiar with this house? It had almost be the second family in


    her life.


    Many of her actions were made before she had realized what she was doing.


    The three took their seats in the living room. Amelia asked Milton a few questions, such as whether


    he had had breakfast or medicine or if he was cold. Milton answered her questions one by one


    patiently. Only Patrick, who was sitting next to them, looked a little agitated.


    Amelia and Milton did not speak or do anything intimate, but Patrick just couldn''t get rid of the


    feeling of grievance that he was unable to get into their conversation.


    "Speaking of which, Amelia, I heard that you''ve made your rtionship public?" Milton turned the


    topic to Amelia.


    Recalling what Patrick had said in the office yesterday morning and the kiss before he left, Amelia


    flushed and said a little shyly, "Yeah..."


    Watching her happy look, the pain in Milton''s eyes almost gave him away. That was why he got


    drunkst night. If Patrick didn''t admit his marriage with Amelia, Milton could still lie to himself that


    their marriage didn''t mean anything.


    But reality gave him a blow. He had to admit that Patrick did seem to be serious about their


    rtionship and that Amelia had fallen in love with Patrick a long time ago!


    Noting Milton''s disappointment, the uneasiness that had been haunting Patrick lessened a lot. It


    should be schadenfreude.


    That was when the doorbell rang.


    "Well, is Sierra back?" Amelia was about to get to the door when she was pulled back to her seat by


    Patrick. He said in a low and cold voice, "Sit down. This is Director Cook''s home, not our''s. Be a


    guest."


    Amelia paused for a while. "But Milton is ill..." "It doesn''t matter. I''ll do it." Milton took a meaningful


    look at Patrick before rising and heading to the door in the slippers Amelia had prepared for him. He


    turned the doorknob and opened the door.


    Looking up, Milton found Maryanne standing outside the door. She had her hands in her pocket and


    her neck wrapped in a soft scarf. Stamping her feet, she said coldly to Milton, "I left my wallet here.


    My certificate is in it. My car was detained by the police just now, so I can onlye back to you to


    get it.¡±


    "Wait here...."


    Milton was just about to tell her that he was going fetch her stuff when her teary stare silenced him.


    "I went out of my way to take you out of the barst night. When I found that you had a fever, I


    stayed to take care of you for the whole night. And not only did you not thank me, but now you don''t


    even n to let me in?"


    Milton paused. For a moment, he didn''t know how to face Maryanne. He wasn''t Patrick, who would


    forget everything he had done when he was drunk. Milton remembered clearly that he had


    mistaken Maryanne as Amelia and kissed her!


    He woke up in the morning and saw Maryanne sitting by his bed, holding a towel and a cup of water


    in each hand. Seeing him awake, she tried to bring him water but was taken aback by the caution


    and alienation in his eyes. The first thing he said to her was that he was breaking up with her...


    In a fit of anger, Maryanne sshed the water from the cup onto his face and stormed off with


    reddened eyes.


    Milton had thought that the absurd could end there, but in less than an hour, Maryanne reappeared


    in front of him, leaving him little time to calm down.


    While Milton and Maryanne were watching each other, Amelia''s voice came from behind, "Milton,


    since Sierra is back, I should leave now."


    Milton stiffened. Why couldn''t he get rid of the one he didn''t need and keep the one he wanted?


    Maryanne rolled her eyes at Amelia through Milton and said in a sour tone, "No wonder you refused


    to let me in. It turns out that you have your childhood sweetheart to take care of you there."


    "Maryanne, don''t get me wrong." Amelia was not surprised at Maryanne being here. Maryanne was


    Milton''s girlfriend, so it was perfectly normal for her to visit him when she heard that he had a fever.


    "Get you wrong? A man and a woman in the same room..." Irritated, Maryanne saw Patrick walking


    out after changing into his shoes. His gaze was as cold as ever.


    It urred to Maryanne that she hade out wrong. "I''m sorry," she said slowly. "I didn''t know


    you''re here with your husband."


    Maryanne''s apology ttered Amelia. As for how Maryanne had known her real rtionship with


    Patrick, Milton must have told her.


    After returning Maryanne a polite smile, Amelia said, "Then my husband and I will take our leave."


    Then she turned to Milton and nodded slightly before taking Patrick''s arm. They looked like an


    intimate couple.


    When passing Milton, Patrick met his eyes. He nced at Maryanne from the corner of his eye,


    indicating silently that Milton had gotten into some serious trouble.


    Milton clenched his fist and held back the urge to punch Patrick''s hateful smiling face. He grabbed


    Maryanne''s wrist and yanked her into the house. With a loud bang, he mmed the door shut,


    preventing himself from seeing Patrick.

 Chapter 436

    Chapter 436


    Outside the house, Amelia was frightened by Milton''s mming the door. "It doesn''t make sense.


    When did Milton be so bad-tempered?" thought Amelia.


    As if he had heard what she was thinking,


    Patrick said malevolently, "When a man is that eager, either he is in a rush to get into the bathroom


    or to mate."


    "Huh? You mean Milton and Maryanne are going to ma... bah... to have some quality time?"


    She almost blurted that vulgar word out as Patrick did. Fortunately, she corrected herself in time.


    Otherwise, what would Milton and Maryanne be? Animals?


    Patrick lied through his teeth, "What else can it be? Milton must have thought we are in his way


    being here. That''s why he threw us out that eagerly."


    "I see..." Amelia looked back at the house, and then asked Patrick, "Is it better if Ie here less


    from now on?"


    Patrick corrected her softly. "Instead of ing here less'', you should stoping here."


    Amelia felt a little sorry. "But... after all, Milton is my best friend, and Sierra loves me very much. If I


    stoping here, they would think that I''m ungrateful."


    Patrick answered as if he had made a tough decision, "If you want toe over, tell me in advance.


    I''lle with you."


    Amelia''s eyes lit up. But at the thought that Patrick was very busy every day, she couldn''t help


    asking, "Wouldn''t it be a hassle for you?"


    "Not at all." Patrick gave a brief answer. If his wife had run away with other guys, it would be a true


    hassle for him.


    As for Milton and Maryanne¡ª


    On impulse, Milton dragged Maryanne into the house. When he realized what he had done, he


    hurried to let go of her hand and said in a fluster, "I''m sorry!"


    Maryanne moved her wrist that was hurt by his grip and smiled surprisingly. "Why are you


    apologizing to me? It''s not like I''m the one shut out of the house..."


    That was precisely why he owed her an apolpgy!


    Milton pinched the bridge of his nose and said with difficulty, "Maryanne, I''m very sorry for all the


    things I have done fromst night till now. If possible, I hope you would forgive me and forget all of


    them. And can we stop being together?"


    Maryanne sneered, "What''s your opinion? What have you said in front of my parents and brother?


    You said you like me and want a long-term rtionship with me! If we break up now, how should I


    exin it to my family?"


    Milton hesitated at that. "I..."


    Maryanne took the chance to push him further. "If you insist on breaking up with me, I''ll call Sierra


    right now and tell her that our rtionship has been a lie from the very beginning and that we did so


    because you want her to leave you alone!"


    Milton''s face darkened. "How dare you!"


    "Of course I dare. It''s not like you don''t know what kind of person I am!" Maryanne said, regardless


    of the consequence, "Milton, you should consider it carefully. If Sierra finds out that you''ve been


    lying to her, she would always be skeptical whether you got a real girlfriend or not. If that''s the case,


    why don''t you continue your partnership with me? When I meet the man I like, I''ll dump you in front


    of everyone. I''ll return your freedom and stop pestering you!"


    Milton stared at her significantly. "You promise?"


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Maryanne endured the heart-wrenching pain and gave a smile. "Okay. I promised!"


    At Land of Fragrance.


    After returning home, Amelia turned on the television and found that the travel area Daniel had


    taken had almost been fully developed.


    The foreman of the construction team in a helmet was busy in a in elevator in front of a building


    that was almost finished.


    Interviewed by the reporters at a safe position downstairs, Daniel was talking about the design of


    this building. He imed that surrounded by mountains and rivers, it was a perfect ce to gain


    peace of mind. He weed the audience to visit this ce after itsption.


    The reporters then asked a few more questions regarding the safety of the constructions. Daniel''s


    smile remained unchanged as he announced that Apex Construction Corporation would only


    provide their best to their customers and would never use inferior materials and put customers in


    danger.


    "Hypocrisy!" Amelia red at Daniel on the screen. He was elegant when he spoke, and the oval


    gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose made him look learned and graceful, which resulted


    in the young female reporter charmed by him and staring at his face.


    Patrick, who just walked out of the bathroom, could not help but ask when he heard Amelia, "Who


    are you referring to?"


    "Who else can it be? Of course, it''s Daniel!" Amelia pointed to the man on TV with the remote and


    said,


    "He used the most inferior material, yet he has the audacity to guarantee that they will produce only


    the best."


    Patrick nced at the TV and thought for a moment, "How do you know they used the most inferior


    materials on the building?"


    Amelia pursed her lips and said frankly, "I used to go to Apex alone to discuss this matter with him,


    and at the door of his office, I overheard him talking to someone on the phone about the materials."


    Patrick pondered for a moment. "If his buildings are made of the worst material, how could they


    pass the quality testing from the government?"


    Amelia curled her lips. "He has probably bribed his way through."


    Patrick asked again, "How did he get the money? Tens of thousands are not enough for such a


    huge project. Or is it that the sry of Apex Construction Corporation is so good that he has gained


    so much money in just a few years?"


    Shocked, Amelia said in a dry voice, "He can''t be... stealing thepany''s money, can he?"


    Patrick reached out to hold her moving shoulders. "Rx. Maybe he has borrowed money from the


    bank. I''ll have his ount checked to see his record at banks."


    His voice had the power to calm Amelia down. She fell back on the sofa and replied, "Okay..."


    Then she looked up in worries and asked Patrick, "What if Daniel did steal money from the


    company? What should I do then?"


    Patrick looked back at the project on TV. "If these new houses could be sold for a good price, it''s


    more than enough for Apex to recover the cost. And Daniel will certainly pay the money back at that


    time. After all, there''s no need for him to get himself into trouble for a project..."


    "Well, what if the houses wouldn''t sell for a good price?" Amelia made a hypothesis.


    "Yes, it will. The project is located in the prime area of Northville where has the highest consumption


    level in the country. There are too many rich people in the city who don''t think the locations of their


    houses good enough."


    Even Patrick had to admit that Daniel had a sharp insight. But having insight only was not enough,


    since without foresight, he would not have made it far.


    Amelia said with exasperation, "If only I had majored in construction! Then I would not have been


    subject to him!"

 Chapter 437

    Chapter 437


    Patrick looked down at her. "The Ramsays want to shackle Daniel, but getting him and Brittany


    engaged is not enough. The best way is to get them married so that Daniel would finally be a


    member of the Ramsay Family."


    Amelia frowned. "Can''t we tell everyone Daniel''s true color and drive him out of Apex?"


    "You think everyone is looking forward to seeing Daniel ruined as you do? How many employees


    does Apex have? They are all counting on making a fortune from Daniel''s project. Not to mention


    Brittany. She''s a typical fool in love. Even if you catch Daniel redhanded, can you guarantee that


    Brittany is going to break off the engagement?"


    "To say the least, even if you expel Daniel as you like, someone else will soon take over the


    company. Are you sure that the new leader would be a man of integrity? Don''t forget that business


    people are greedy by nature. Even a child knows they are profiteers."


    "You''re right!" Amelia was enlightened by Patrick''s analysis. She began to look for her cell phone.


    "I''ll call Alice now!"


    Patrick raised his eyebrows. "Alice?" Amelia said smoothly, "Alice Green! My stepmother!" Patrick


    scrutinized her face. "Don''t you always hate her? When did you be the first-name basis?"


    They stared at each other for a few seconds before Amelia broke eye contact first. "With so many


    things happened to my dad this year, Alice has never given up on him. She even moved to the


    hospital to take care of him all the time. I... I can''t... hate her anymore!"


    "I don''t feel it fair for my dead mother if I call Alice her name, but I can''t hate her as I used to do.


    Yes, I can''t forgive her for what she has done to my mother, but I''m also thankful for her love for my


    father..."


    Hearing her, Patrick narrowed his eyes. His feeling was almost the same as that of Amelia. On the


    one hand, he hated Howard''s betrayal of Eve. On the other hand, he couldn''t pretend that Howard


    was not his father. Whether he should choose to hate him or forgive him had always been the


    reason for his recent sleeplessness.


    Noting his sudden silence, Amelia blinked and asked, "Mr. Hopper, what''s wrong?"


    "Nothing." Patrick gave her a smile, not wanting his negative feelings to get to her.


    As expected, Amelia didn''t pay much to it. She picked up the phone she had just spotted and said


    to Patrick, "I''ll call her and ask when Daniel and Brittany will hold the wedding."


    Finding no reluctance on her face, Patrick turned up the corner of his eyes and said, "Okay."


    The phone rang.


    "Hello, Amelia?"


    "Er, Al..." Amelia found it too difficult to call her as Alice, so she skipped this address and asked


    directly, "Are you avable now? I want to discuss something with you."


    "Sure. I just came back from the hospital. I am going to take a bath and get changed before going


    back."


    "Well, here''s the thing. Brittany and Daniel have been engaged for almost half a year, and Brittany is


    old enough to get married. So I have been thinking that since Daniel is off at work while Brittany is


    having a holiday during Christmas, how about we make good use of the chance and get them


    married on the right day?"


    After a long pause, Alice cried out in joy. "Amelia, in fact, Brittany has wanted to get married a long


    time ago. It''s just that your father and I were worried that you might find it annoying, so we kept


    putting it off. I''m so d now that you''ve brought it up on your own! I totally agree with your


    proposal. Holding their wedding on Christmas is not only joyful for them but would also cheer up


    your father. It couldn''t be any


    better..."


    Amelia added, "In that case, you should have a good discussion of it and settle the date. Marriage is


    one of the most important events in life. We shouldn''t take it lightly."


    Alice hurried to answer, "Right. I know what to do in this regard. Brittany and Daniel would be too


    happy to sleep at the news!"


    After putting down the phone, Alice kept muttering "wonderful" to herself at the Ramsay''s. Getting


    off work from thepany, Daniel secretly gave a few looks at Alice''s reaction. "You''re so happy


    today."


    Could it be that Gilbert had had a chance to get better? Something cold shed across Daniel''s


    eyes, but he maintained a warm smile on his face as he sat next to Alice.


    Alice looked at him with the same big smile. "Daniel, you''re back at the right time. I think we should


    hold your wedding ceremony with Brittany this Christmas!"


    "What?" Daniel raised his voice in excitement.


    Alice nced at him with a puzzled look. "Daniel, you don''t like my proposal?"


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    After losing herposure for a moment, Daniel quickly calmed himself down and said, "No, I was


    just too happy. I didn''t expect you to bring me such good news all of a sudden!"


    Alice believed him. "Amelia has just brought it up on the phone. Otherwise, I would not have


    remembered to discuss it with you recently. After all, Gilbert''s condition had been distracting


    enough..."


    Daniel didn''t hear the rest of her words.


    Amelia! It was her who had brought it up! Anyone could have done so, but why it had been her!


    Daniel clenched his fists so hard that they creaked. It took a while before he suppressed the urge to


    drive to Amelia''s to make a scene. She didn''t care about his feelings anymore. She was so eager to


    push him into the grave of marriage with another woman!


    As for Alice, she was still talking, "Daniel, Brittany''s going home for holiday tomorrow. You should


    talk to her about it. And I will turn to a fortune-teller to settle the right date. There will be a lot of


    things to deal with then. If we couldn''t handle them ourselves, I''ll ask Amelia and Patrick toe to


    help us."


    Daniel lowered his gloomy eyes and replied in a genuine manner, "It''s all up to you."


    "Oh, by the way..." Alice said to him seriously, "Daniel, I''ve known you for so long, but I don''t seem


    to have seen your parents. I haven''t even heard you mention them. We haven''t met on the day of


    your engagement, but your parents should attend the wedding, shouldn''t they? Would you invite


    them here and introduce us to each other?"


    Daniel narrowed her eyes, "My dad died when I was young."


    "Oh!" Alice covered her mouth and said in surprise, "Daniel, I''m sorry to hearthat..."


    "It''s fine." Daniel smiled and said as if he had moved on, "It''s been a long time. And I almost couldn''t


    remember my father. Now that you remind me of him, I only feel it such a pity, but I''m not very sad."

 Chapter 438

    Chapter 438


    Alice breathed a sigh of relief and asked discreetly, "What about your mother?"


    Daniel''s pupils were as dark as ink when he said in a somewhat creepy voice, "Because of my


    father''s early death, my mother had a nervous breakdown a long time ago. That''s why I didn''t bring


    her over to visit you and Gilbert. Instead, I left her at home for therapy."


    Tears were welling up in Alice''s eyes when she learned Daniel''s heartbreaking story. She even


    began to regret bringing the topic up. "Daniel, I didn''t know you had such a bitter past!"


    "Bitter is overstating. Although I didn''t have a happy childhood, I got the most wonderful lover and


    family in the world now. I have Brittany, you, and Gilbert. I am already grateful."


    Daniel''s words pleased Alice. She gently wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes and


    calmed herself down before asking with concern, "Apart from your parents, do you have any other


    family?"


    There was hope flickered in Daniel''s dark eyes. "Yes, I have a brother. He''s a senior in high school."


    "Oh?" Alice couldn''t hold back her mixed feeling of being happy and disappointed. Since Daniel''s


    younger brother was only a senior student, how could he attend the wedding as an elder of his


    family?


    Forget it. They would figure the way out. The Ramsay Family didn''t have that many rigid rules!


    Alice spoke reasonably, "Daniel, your brother should be on Christmas holiday, right? Take him over,


    would you? At least you need a family to witness your happiness."


    Daniel called out her name with a strangled voice as if he was deeply moved. "I will tell him the


    good newster. I believe he''ll give me his best wishes."


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    The moment he returned to his bedroom, Daniel took out his phone and called Ned.


    The phone rang...


    Almost at the same time, Ned picked it up. He sounded like an excited kid, "Daniel?"


    "Ned, it''s me..." They greeted each other before Daniel cut to the chase, "Ned, I might get married


    soon."


    Ned eximed in surprise, "Really? When? Is the bride Amelia?"


    Hearing Amelia''s name, Daniel''s expression turned sullen. "Ned, how many times have I told you? I


    broke up with Amelia a long time ago. The one I''m going to marry is not her!"


    Ned could feel Daniel''s anger through the phone. "I''m sorry. Please just forget what I have said!"


    Ned muttered.


    Daniel didn''t mean to get angry with him, so he began quickly, "Are you avable to my wedding? I


    can book a ticket online for you. You can take a ride to the nearby airport and fly to Northville. I''ll


    pick you up then."


    Ned was excited at that, "You want me to take a flight to visit you?"


    "Yeah, marriage is, after all, very important..." Daniel said sorrowfully.


    "I know! We only get married once in our life! I''ve got my final exam papers, and my teacher told me


    that she would keep applying for a schrship for me next semester. Do you understand what I


    mean?"


    Daniel''s mouth curled into a smile. "Okay. Since you''re avable,e over then."


    Ned was thrilled. "Daniel, can I bring Mom with me? It''s a great day for you. If she could see it with


    her own eyes, it would be perfect..."


    "Ned!" Daniel''s voice went solemn. "Mom''s condition isn''t stable. How can you run around with her?


    If anything bad happens, you want my wedding to be a


    funeral?"


    "I..." Ned was frightened by Daniel''s assumption. "I won''t bring her over. I will never bring her over!"


    Daniel added with concerns, "I''ll tell you when the date is settled. You wouldn''t be in Northville for


    too long. I can''t rest assured without a family to look after Mom..."


    Ned said thoughtfully, "Well, although our neighbor will help take care of Mom when I''m at school,


    she is after all too old to take care of Mom day and night. I can only stay in Northville for two days at


    most before Ie back."


    Hearing him, Daniel was almost overwhelmed by a pang of hatred. If it hadn''t been for Gilbert, how


    could their family have be like this!


    After the joy dissipated, Ned stuttered, "Daniel, I..."


    Daniel wondered if Ned had been bullied at the school. The look on his face turned cold. "Ned, what


    happened? Tell me now."


    Ned asked in a low voice, "Daniel, I only wear uniforms in school. So if I go to your ce, is it better


    for me to wear school uniforms, too?"


    Daniel didn''t understand why his younger brother asked such a question. "You like wearing school


    uniforms?" "No... Apart from the school uniform, I don''t have any other clothes to wear..." After that,


    Ned gave a self-deprecatingugh.


    But Daniel froze and almost wanted to punch himself. "Ned, I''m sorry I was too inconsiderate to you


    and Mom..."


    Ned blurted out, "Daniel! I''m not ming you! The money you send us every month is enough for


    our spending and for me to buy clothes. But when Mom was sober, she always told me to save the


    money for your wedding.


    I thought about spending some secretly, but every time Mom was herself, she counted the money. I


    was afraid that if she found out that I stole the money, she would get angry, and her condition would


    be worse. So I''ve been saving money..."


    Ned said that out of good intention, but the more Daniel listened to him, the sadder he grew and the


    more hatred he felt towards Gilbert and his family!


    The next day, at Land of Fragrance.


    Amelia was sitting in front of theputer for information about Mount Logan when she saw an


    article online with such a title:


    Amelia Ramsay''s Untold Truth.


    A title like that could always attract attention. Even Amelia, who the article was gossiping about,


    could not help but click open it.


    Sure enough, the report was about her and Patrick''s secret marriage, attached with a photo of their


    passionate kiss at the office.


    Those resourceful reporters and paparazzi must have stolen the photos from her coworkers'' social


    media ount.


    As a result, many started to discuss the topic and guess Amelia''s real identity.


    Some joked that she was lucky in casting couch while othersmented on Amelia''s sophisticated


    gold-digging skills. And there were also people insisting that the report was fake and the photos had


    been photoshopped.

 Chapter 439

    Chapter 439


    After the scandal between her and Shawn, another round of heated discussion of her started again


    on all kinds of social media.


    "Well, although I''m not in the entertainment business, I caught everyone''s attention..." Amelia


    sighed.


    Augh sounded, "Don''t you think they''re talking about you because of me?"


    Amelia felt a thrill at the back of her head. She looked over her shoulders and found Patrick


    watching her coldly.


    Her face turned pale. "How long have you been standing behind me?"


    Patrick added, "Since you started to tter yourself."


    Amelia blushed. "I know they talk about me because of you, but can''t you just let me tter myself a


    little?"


    Patrick grabbed a chair and sat next to her. "Sure, my woman is qualified enough to tter herself."


    Amelia was caught off guard. She thought that Patrick was a reserved man and had never expected


    him to be so natural when flirting with her.


    Patrick nced at the small square box under theputer screen. "Are you checking the condition


    of Mount Logan?"


    "Yep," Amelia replied, "I didn''t make it therest time, so I want to go again."


    Patrick gave her a faint smile. "Not going with that Quartley guy this time?"


    Knowing that he was testing her, Amelia yed dumb. "I haven''t asked him yet. Mr. Hopper, if you


    like, I can call him and ask him out with us."


    Patrick couldn''t sit tight now. "Mrs. Hopper, how dare you im to invite Ryan in front of me!"


    Amelia pretended to be surprised. "Eh? Did I say I''m inviting Uncle Quartley? I was talking about a


    colleague of our department named Quartley."


    Realizing that he had been teased by the little woman, Patrick felt annoyed and amused at the


    same time. He reached out to pinch her pretty nose.


    Two dayster. It was Christmas. The snow that had continued for three months stopped today,


    which brought great convenience for those traveling.


    Patrick, Amelia, Owen, and Nora, along with the two kids all came to the Hopper''s today to visit


    Howard and Eve.


    "Uncle Patrick! Amelia!"


    Before they could see each other, the children''s clear voice reached their ears.


    Amelia looked over and found two little kids jumping from each side of Owen''s car and rushing


    towards her and Patrick.


    As usual, Ashley hurried to Patrick while Andrew stood two steps away from Amelia and gave her a


    shy, adorable smile.


    "Hello, Andrew." Amelia reached out to touch his head and found that his hair was a little shorter


    and neater, which made him look more like a little man.


    "Auntie, I miss you so much." It was unclear whether it was because of the timidity or the cold, his


    red, round cheeks looked like little apples. He was so lovable that Amelia almost wanted to take


    Patrick home and get herself pregnant.


    "Well, I miss you too." Amelia smiled.


    Andrew looked up at her with his sparkling eyes and said politely, "Amelia, merry Christmas!"


    Amelia gently rubbed his eye that was bruised by the fighting. After making sure that he''s fine, she


    breathed a sigh of relief. "Merry Christmas, Andrew. Long time no see, and you''re handsome


    again."


    The boy chuckled. In an instant, he turned from a little man to a shy little boy.


    As for Patrick, the moment he caught the


    enthusiastic, cheerful girl, he was kissed on both sides of his cheeks by her. Then he found Ashley


    spread her little hands to him with a smile and said sweetly, "Uncle Patrick, Merry Christmas. Gift...


    My gift."


    So thetter half of her words was the key. Patrick asked, "What do you want for your gift?"


    Peach counted on her fingers, trying to recall what gift she had received the year before. When


    realizing that she couldn''t remember, she said directly, "I''m one year older, so I want a bigger one


    thanst year!"


    Patrick raised his eyebrows. "But I''m also one year older, don''t you think you should give me a gift


    as well?"


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Ashley pursed her lips as if she was hurt by Patrick''s words. After that, she studied his forehead and


    the corners of his eyes carefully and said, "Uncle, you are talking nonsense! There is no trace of


    time in your forehead and corners of your eyes!"


    Trace of time...


    Since when did this little girl start to learn literature?


    Then Patrick heard Ashley reminded him seriously, "Uncle, what I can''t bear the most is to hear you


    saying yourself old. In my heart, you are a legend who never grows old."


    Patrick was at a loss for words. He hadn''t died yet, and here he was, a legend?


    That was when Amelia said gently, "Andrew, Ashley, look at what we have brought to you."


    Ashley looked around automatically and asked, "Amelia, what is it?"


    With that, she saw a ck bulldog with thick limbs and a big head in a coat that kept it warm. It


    jumped out of the car graciously and almost hit its round belly to the ground. It quickly changed its


    sitting position and nced at Andrew and Ashley with a condescending look, as if it had learned it


    from Patrick.


    Ashley was not impressed by its awesome appearance. Instead, she gave a disgusted look and


    said, "Why did you bring a pig to your car? Doesn''t it stink when it poops?"


    Hearing her, Rick jumped up angrily and barked at Ashley! "D*mned brat, don''t stay in the big bad


    guy''s arms ande down to have a duel with me!" Rick yelled inwardly.


    Andrew had long since recognized that it was the little dog that Ashley had brought home. He


    couldn''t help but squat down and touch its fur before saying to his sister, "Ashley, you are stupid. It''s


    not a pig. It''s Rick!"


    Ashley rolled her eyes at her truly stupid brother and said, "I knew it''s Rick. Butpared to when I


    first took it home, it''s now really... ugly and fat. If it had been human, it must be a short, poor, and


    ugly man.


    I regret taking it home."


    Rick, who felt so good under Andrew''s touching that it almosty down and showed its belly,


    couldn''t help but grit its teeth again at Ashley''s remark.


    "Huh!" Andrew noticed a wooden dog tag on Rick''s neck and looked up. "Amelia, did you and Uncle


    Patrick got it on Rick''s neck?"


    Amelia nodded with a smile.


    Ashley craned her neck. "Andrew, what''s written on it?"


    He spat out the words clearly, "Rick of the Hopper Family!"


    "Not bad..." Ashley pped her hands like a little adult. "With that tag, this pig will be invincible in


    the world of dog!"


    Rick was wordless.

 Chapter 440

    Chapter 440


    Amelia''s smile hadn''t disappeared ever since she saw these two energetic kids. She found it both


    amusing and surprising especially when hearing Ashley''s announcement that Rick was a pig


    instead of a dog.


    Nora had been watching them having fun. Seeing that they''ve been outside for quite a while, she


    couldn''t help but urge them, "Patrick, Amelia, let''s hurry inside. Although it''s not snowing, the


    freezing air out here might bring on a cold."


    "Alright!" Amelia answered from a distance. She held Andrew with one hand and grabbed tightly the


    rope connected to the dog with the other hand. After giving Patrick a look, she walked carefully with


    others over the snow to the inner courtyard.


    The courtyard was different from the cold and moist outside. The domestic servants had been


    cleaning it and made sure there was no snow here. Noting that the ground was not slippery, Patrick


    put down Ashley, leaving her to run to Amelia and y with the dog.


    Owen, who was a few steps behind, asked abruptly, "What do you think about father''s matter?"


    Patrick looked far away as he asked absentmindedly, "Think about what?"


    Owen sighed. "Forgive him. No one could guarantee that they themselves would never make a


    mistake."


    Patrick said in a deep voice, "But he made mistakes again and again."


    Owen reached out to pat his brother''s stiff shoulders. "Mom couldn''t be ruled out as one of the


    causes of Dad''s mistakes. She has really changed a lot recently and is no longer the woman he


    could tell everything to."


    Patrick looked back at him. "Owen, what about you? Can you forgive him?"


    Owen said slowly, "I can. From the perspective of fairness... I feel even more sorry for him."


    "Sorry for him?" Patrick felt as if he had heard a joke.


    Owen frowned. "We alleged his so-called faults. But in fact, when you insist that he has cheated on


    Mom, did he really do that? Did you or Mom see it with your own eyes? Just because he was close


    with a woman the same age as him, everyone ims that he is a cheater? If that''s the case, I must


    not y husband with any female colleague when doing special mission."


    Patrick''s voice was hoarse. "I..."


    Owen continued, "In the end, didn''t we force him to leave? I have been thinking about the whole


    thing these days. I think we shouldn''t spoil Mom unconditionally as a victim because of her suicide


    while treating Dad as a hateful culprit."


    "Think about it. If the situation is the opposite. If it has not been Mom but Dad whomitted


    suicide, you would probably say something like he should be with Jocelyn, wouldn''t you?"


    Patrick stiffened as a trace of softness shed through his cold eyes. If Howard had been the one


    who tried to murder himself, would Patrick hate Eve instead?


    "Owen, I''m confused now..." In front of Owen, Patrick no longer seemed to be his omnipotent self.


    Owen gave a wry smile, "I''ve been there, too. But it will eventually pass. If everyone keeps staring


    at that hurdle in front of us, we will never move on, will we?"


    "I see..." Owen had chipped a hole in the hard ice in Patrick''s heart. The hole was not big, but at


    least Patrick could feel that something was slowly melting. And he knew very clearly that it was his


    hatred to Howard.


    "Here we are." Soon, Amelia stopped at the bright door with Andrew and Rick. She looked down at


    the dog and said, "Rick, after getting in, remember to behave yourself. Don''t bite anything or run


    anywhere. Did you hear me?"


    Rick was teething and would like to grind everything it got. It didn''t matter when Rick was at Land of


    Fragrance. After all, it was their home. But now, they were in a ce that even Amelia herself had


    to be careful, so Rick was never allowed to act willfully.


    In fact, Amelia hadn''t nned to bring Rick over at first. But on second thoughts, given that they


    would meet Andrew and Ashley today at the Hopper''s, she finally decided to take Rick here.


    Rick rubbed his big head against Amelia''s trousers as if to say that it would be good.


    Amelia tightened the rope in her hand, pondering that if it wouldn''t work, she could tie Rick up so


    that no one would have nothing toin about.


    After the bell rang, Florence opened the door for them. She was wearing a red low-cut skirt with a


    jar of confetti in her hand. When she saw a figureing in, she released it. "Merry Christmas! Ah!


    It''s you!"


    Seeing Florence froze at the sight of herself, Amelia said with a smile, leaving the confettinding


    on her shoulder. "Merry Christmas, Florence!"


    Florence hurried to nod. "Merry Christmas, Amelia."


    It had been two months since Florence had moved out from Land of Fragrance, during which she


    had been working in the airlines. In fact, she had stopped being angry with Amelia a long time ago,


    it was just that she was too proud to talk to Amelia. Now seeing Amelia out of the blue, Florence


    couldn''t help but feel a little excited and guilty.


    Noting the stiff look Florence had put on the moment they saw each other, Amelia guessed that


    Florence still hated her for Eve''s sake. She was a little awkward. "Florence..."


    "Sorry, Amelia..." Florence suddenly pulled Amelia to a ce where they were alone and was too


    emotional to speak incoherently. "I shouldn''t be mad at you and vent anger on you because of Dad.


    In fact, how could you be the kind of woman who only cared about money..."


    "After what has happened, Dad asked me to the study room and showed me his will. Then I


    understood everything. Amelia, I''m sorry for using you in the hospital... I was so inconsiderate...


    Would you... Would you forgive me?"


    Amelia looked at her lower and lower head and said gently, "Florence, I forgave you a long time


    ago."


    Florence sniffed. In the end, she couldn''t help let out a cry, wrapped her arms around Amelia''s neck,


    and burst into tears. "That''s why I like you the most..."


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    The more she liked Amelia, the sadder she was when she had been hurt. That was how Florence


    felt now.


    Amelia rubbed her head andforted her, "Well, don''t cry. It''s Christmas today. If you cry this


    hard, you are going to wash away all of your luck."


    Florence hurried to look up, wiped her tears, and nodded to Amelia, "You''re right. The Hoppers


    have been unlucky enough. I couldn''t wash away the remaining luck with tears."

 Chapter 441

    Chapter 441


    Seeing Florence''s tear-stained face, Amelia was amused. She pointed to the bathroom. "Let''s go.


    Let''s go washing your face!"


    "Amelia! I''m not a kid... I don''t need you to help me there."


    That being said, Florence followed Amelia willingly.


    Florence liked her so much. Amelia was both gentle, generous, and didn''t care about her


    recklessness and rudeness at all. In


    Staring at Amelia''s back, Florence made up her mind that no matter what would happen, she would


    always be at Amelia''s side!


    When Amelia reappeared with Florence, who had her make-up in check again, everyone looked at


    them with a knowing smile in their eyes.


    They still remember Florence''s throwing a tantrum at Amelia in the hospital. Everyone had been


    worried about when they would forgive each other again. And now it seemed that they had be


    friends again in private.


    Since Howard and Eve were not home, Patrick was sitting at the center of the living room and


    making tea. He asked her sister suddenly, "Florence, where are Dad and Mom?"


    Florence gave a short pause before saying, "Patrick, you may not know that Dad has built a Buddha


    hall in the backyard two months ago to pray for Mom.


    But... Somehow Mom was furious at it. And Dad was angry, too. So he stays in the hall every day to


    copy scriptures. I guess he is still there now."


    Patrick knitted his brows, "Dad has converted to Buddhism?"


    Owen couldn''t help chuckling. "What nonsense are you thinking about? Dad built the Buddha hall to


    find peace and dispel the resentment he feels."


    Finding no surprise on Owen''s face, Patrick narrowed his eyes. "Owen, you knew that already?"


    Owen picked up a cup of tea and slowly said, "Yes, I knew it a long time ago. I called you one day.


    Do you remember? But the moment I brought Dad up, you ask me to stop talking. So I could only


    leave it alone for the time being."


    Patrick seemed to remember such a thing, so he didn''t argue with him anymore.


    Amelia looked around the huge living room, the second floor, and the third floor, but she couldn''t


    found Eve. So she asked Florence, "Where is Eve?"


    A touch of worry flickered in Florence''s eyes. "Mom woke up this morning saying that she had a


    headache. Then the driver took her to the hospital."


    "Isn''t there a family doctor?"


    "Amelia, the doctor also needs to go home for Christmas..."


    While they were talking, they found Ashley being chased by Rick. Amelia and Florence immediately


    fixed their gazes on her in case she fell from the chasing.


    While Ashley was running, she kept looking back and grimacing at Rick. Amelia reminded her with


    concerns, "Ashley, don''t run that fast! Be careful!"


    "I''ll be fine!" The whole living room was full of her brightughter, which dissipated a little the


    depressing air of the house.


    When Ashley ran to the door, the carved gate opened slowly. Ashley was so upied ying with


    Rick that she identally bumped into someoneing in from the light outside.


    Eve had a headache. Coupled with the sudden bumping, she was a little annoyed. But when she


    found that the one who had run into her was her granddaughter, she reced her irritated


    expression with a smiling one and reached out to touch her


    face.


    But Ashley was terrified by Eve''s infuriated look. She had never seen adults with such fierce eyes


    as if killing her was the only way to vent their anger.


    When she caught a glimpse of Eve''s approaching hand, she was reminded of the witches'' hands


    mentioned in the storybooks. Not only did Ashley dodge Eve''s hand, but she also turned around


    and ran to Amelia, who was the closest to her. The girl held Amelia''s leg and cried out, "Auntie..."


    Seeing the girl seeking protection from her, Amelia felt both sorry and puzzled. She pulled Ashley a


    little away and squatted down to take a look at her. "Ashley, don''t cry. Did you hurt? Let me help


    you..."


    But Ashley sobbed. "Grandma''s eyes are so scary..."


    "Huh?" Amelia couldn''t help looking up at Eve, only to find she looked as usual.


    What Amelia didn''t know was that Amelia had always seen Eve as her real self. Eve had never


    hidden her vicious look in front of Amelia...


    But when facing others, especially her lovable grandchildren, Eve was always kind and amiable.


    That was why Ashley was so frightened when she saw Eve''s true color.


    Eve was furious at the truth that her beloved granddaughter had run away from her to the disliked


    Amelia. She vented her anger at the stupid dog on the ground who had lost its target and was


    looking around nkly!


    "You stinking dog! Who allowed you to get into my house and scare my darling granddaughter?"


    Eve rushed over, lifted her foot, and gave a good kick at Rick''s belly, sending him out!


    "Rick!" Amelia, Andrew, Ashley, and Florence cried out simultaneously.


    Rick flew backward and fell to Amelia''s feet. It tried to stand up with its trembling forelegs but failed


    again and again.


    In the end, Rick could only look helplessly at Amelia with its dark, watery eyes and let out a sad cry.


    "Rick..." Amelia watched it in disbelief. When she came back to her senses, she carefully held Rick


    in her arms. If only she had been able to understand itsnguage. Then she could have known what


    Rick was saying.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Nestling in Amelia''s arms, Rick curled up its limbs in pain and kept sobbing. It was obvious that its


    stomach was in pain.


    Amelia didn''t dare to waste any time. She turned around and said to Patrick, who had the same


    grim look on his face. "Let''s take Rick to the dog hospital now!" "Okay!" Patrick rose from the sofa


    and turned to his brother and sister-inw. "Owen, Nora, we are taking Rick to the hospital to have


    a check."


    "Hurry up!" Owen was still in shock. What the h*ll was going on?


    Ashley looked at Rick with concern. When she saw Patrick holding Amelia''s shoulder and was


    about to leave, she made up her mind and ran after Patrick with her short legs, shouting, "Andrew


    and I are going, too!"


    "Yeah!" Andrew nodded eagerly.


    Patrick looked at them and said sternly, "We need to take care of Rick and wouldn''t have time to


    watch over you. You''d better stay at home."

 Chapter 442

    Chapter 442


    Ashley opened her mouth, trying to say something more when she found Andrew pulling the hem of


    her skirt. "Ashley, Uncle Patrick is right. We won''t be of much help even if we are there. Instead,


    we''ll make trouble for them. We''d better stay home and wait for news."


    "Okay!" Ashley nodded reluctantly. Recalling how Rick had been kicked to the ground, she couldn''t


    help but shed tears. "Rick is so poor... Andrew, do you think it''s my fault?"


    Andrew broke off in the middle of wiping the tears off his sister''s face when hearing her words. "Why


    is it your fault?"


    Ashley''s face was red from the crying. "If I haven''t had Rick chase me, I wouldn''t have run into


    Grandma, and she wouldn''t have vented her anger on Rick..."


    Andrew shook his head like a little man and said, "It''s not your fault!"


    "It''s not my fault? Then is it Grandma''s fault?" Ashley turned her ck, grapes-like to Eve, mustered


    up her courage, and shouted at her, "Bad grandma! I don''t like you anymore!"


    "Ashley!" Nora was so shocked that she came forward to cover Ashley''s mouth, hoping the little girl


    wouldn''t saying anything inappropriate.


    Hearing her granddaughter''s announcement that she no longer liked her, Eve said with shaking lips,


    "Nora! Let go of Ashley and let her speak!"


    "Ashley is young and ignorant. She is easily misled by something superficial. You are generous.


    Don''t argue with her. I will bring them back to their rooms now and teach them a lesson!"


    Nora finished that in one breath and took the two kids upstairs as if she was running away from


    some gue.


    "Nora! You!" Eve didn''t expect her obedient daughter-inw could take away the kids without her


    consent. Subconsciously, she wanted to follow and snatch the two Hoppers back!


    Standing next to her, Florence used her, "Mom, why did you kick Rick? It''s the pet of Patrick and


    Amelia. They brought it here so that Andrew and Ashley could y with it!"


    "I didn''t mean it." Eve was so angry that her face turned pale. Now even her sweet little daughter


    was reprimanding her for outsiders?


    "Well. Since you say so."


    Given that Eve had just recovered, Florence didn''t want to argue with her. But deep down, she


    started to be a little displeased with her mother.


    As for Patrick, he had driven away from the courtyard. Through the rearview mirror, he could see


    that Amelia was crying with worries with Rick in her arms...


    Her crying was very low, different from the cry of other women when they made a fuss about


    everything.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Her sobs were like two hooks on both sides of his heart, pulling and torturing him.


    "Do you still remember what Rick looked like when it was sent here?" Patrick had no choice but to


    distract her.


    And the trick worked. Amelia stopped crying and started to recall. "When it was brought home by


    Ashley, Rick didn''t have much hair. It could neither open its eyes nor walk... Rick was so weak that it


    seemed as if it might die at any moment...."


    Patrick continued, "What happenedter? What did it look like?"


    Amelia looked down at the dog lying still in her arms, tears trembling down from her beautiful eyes.


    "Later... Rick bes stronger and can climb up and down the stairs on its own. It oftenes


    upstairs to look for me with a tray in its mouth. It eats a lot and is as fat as a little pig..."


    Patrick nodded. "When Rick was so little, it survived even though it had been thrown into the snow.


    Now it just tumbled. Given its sturdy body from abundant food and sleep, it will be fine. Don''t forget


    that Rick is a bulldog. It is not as fragile as other puppies."


    "But..." Amelia swallowed the fact that what hurt Rick the most was Eve''s kick.


    Soon, Patrick turned the steering wheel and pulled over beside a building. "We are at the pet clinic."


    After Patrick parked the car and turned off the engine, Amelia opened the door and rushed into the


    building at lightning speed.


    Half an hourter...


    "Sir, how''s my dog?"


    When Amelia walked inside, she found Rick retching. Now seeing the stern look of the


    veterinarian''s face, she felt her heart in her throat.


    The vet removed his hand from Rick''s belly and looked up at Amelia. "You said the dog was kicked


    in the belly earlier?"


    "Yeah..." Amelia nodded heavily.


    The vet continued, "Dogs'' belly and back are very fragile. The kick must be so hard that it vomits.


    Judging by how it looks, its internal organs should have been damaged."


    Amelia was still for a few seconds before she grabbed the vet''s hand and said emotionally, "Please,


    please save it! I''ll pay you as much as you want! I''ll do whatever I need to do!"


    Amelia was out of control and pinched the vet so hard that she almost bruised him. Standing behind


    her, Patrick reached out to hold her wrist andforted her in a deep voice, "Calm down! Listen to


    the vet first!"


    "How can I calm down?" Amelia shook off Patrick''s hand, turned to stare at his eyes, and said


    coldly, "Eve has gone too far. She''ll ruin anyone or anything that gets in her way!"


    Patrick agreed that it was Eve''s fault. Since that was the case, he had to admit it. "I apologize to you


    on her behalf. But you have to understand that she has been in a bad mood recently..."


    Amelia sneered. "Yes! She is in a bad mood, so the whole world has to be as sad as her!"


    Regardless of the irritated look on Patrick''s face, Amelia turned to talk to the vet about Rick.


    The vet said that Rick''s current condition wouldn''t allow it to be moved. Otherwise, it would be


    dangerous if it had serious internal bleeding.


    Amelia gritted her teeth and agreed to leave Rick here so that it would have the best care.


    "It''s Christmas. Are you short of hands here?"


    It urred to Amelia that there was no other vet here except for the vet in front of her, let alone any


    assistant.


    The young vet gave a somewhat awkward smile. "In fact, even if it''s not Christmas, I''m short of


    hands."


    Amelia looked puzzled. "Why? Is the business not going well?" It shouldn''t be the case... There


    seem to be quite a few residents nearby.


    The vet was embarrassed. "No. It''s actually the second day of my opening."


    Amelia suddenly had the impulse to take Rick away.


    As if he had read Amelia''s mind, the young vet hurried to promise, "But don''t worry! There is


    absolutely no problem with my skills! I just cured a chihuahua of diarrhea the day before!"

 Chapter 443

    Chapter 443


    "I remember you just started your business yesterday." Amelia exposed the other''s bad lie


    ruthlessly.


    "The chihuahua is a stray dog. I saw this poor soul on the street, so I brought it home for treatment."


    The young doctor was afraid that Amelia would refuse to believe it, he immediately took out his


    phone from his white coat, clicked on one of the galleries and shown her, "Look at this photo. Don''t


    you think that it looks better now?"


    Sorry, please forgive her that she was not able to differentiate if a dog was looking well.


    But anyway, Amelia had half-believed his words as this person must have some capabilities in order


    to open a pet store. "Well, you see. How about I just stay here? Don''t get me wrong. It''s not that I


    don''t believe in your medical skills, it''s just that I don''t want to leave the dog alone, seeing that it had


    been hurt so badly."


    "It seems like you are a dog lover too." The young doctor took off his white gloves and solemnly


    held out his hand to Amelia. "Let me introduce myself. I am Fabian Lawson. Before I became a


    veterinarian, I have been a volunteer from a pet association."


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Now, Amelia was certain that he was not a liar. She politely raised her hand and shook his hand.


    "Myst name is Ramsay. Nice to meet you."


    "Humph." In the next second, a strange nasal sound could be heard but Amelia did not react at all.


    Patrick, who was unwilling to be ignored by Amelia, red at Fabian with full of anger. Fabian


    immediately let go of Amelia''s hand with an innocent expression shown on his face as soon as he


    felt the fierce and intense stare from him.


    "Mrs. Hopper,e home with me." Patrick turned to grab Amelia''s wrist and forcefully took her out


    from the veterinary clinic.


    When they were about to reach their car, Amelia noticed there was no one around them and quickly


    said, "Patrick, let go of my hand. Let''s talk!"


    Patrick turned back to look at her. He did not let go of her hand despite stopping to walk. "What do


    you want to talk?"


    Amelia said slowly, "I said I wanted to stay here to treat Rick. It''s not a joke. I hope you will respect


    my thought."


    Patrick said angrily, "Do you know what day today is?"


    "I know. It''s one of a few days in a year when people would be joyful but I didn''t feel the slightest joy.


    Instead, I felt that my heart was always on tenterhooks."


    Pursing her lips, Amelia felt a subconscious fear, and then she blurted out towards this man who


    she trusted the most. "Rick''s internal organs are injured, and if this happened on a human, it would


    simrly be seriously injured! I might lose him any time, and only by looking at him here can my


    heart feels peace."


    Patrick admitted that what she said was reasonable, but he was also worried about leaving her


    here. But since he was not at home On Christmas day, he felt something was missing.


    Moreover, he had announced the rtionship between them to the public. Maybe his rtives were


    all on their way here. If they went to the Hopper Family only to find out that Amelia and he was not


    there, and the reason was to send a dog to the hospital for treatment, what would they think?


    Patrick decided to focus on the overall situation and said, "Amelia, I told you to go home first!"


    Amelia was caught in a dilemma.


    Knowing that she was feeling bad, Patrick tried to persuade her to go home in a gentle way, "Are


    you still mad with me?"


    Amelia took a look at him and softened her attitude. "I''m not angry with you. I''m angry with myself! If


    I weren''t so weak, I could have asked your mother for an exnation. But I didn''t. I could only be


    like a poor worm ande to the veterinarian with the dying Rick!"


    She added, "To tell the truth, even if Eve used to scold and beat me, I can still endure it. But this


    time, she treats Rick like that and I really can''t control my hatred towards her!"


    "Amelia, Eve''s also your mother! You can''t hate her, you hear me!"


    At this moment, Patrick was worried that Amelia would transfer her hatred for Eve towards him.


    Amelia was stubborn and said, "My mom is never like a cruel tyrant."


    Patrick''s felt like something hit his chest. But Amelia''s reaction to what had happened today was


    reasonable. He suppressed his anger and said: "I''ll ask you again, will you go back with me?"


    "What if I don''t go back?" Amelia said coldly.


    Patrick said in a voice that was colder than hers, "Then I don''t mind bringing you back in a way that


    you wouldn''t like."


    Amelia scolded, "You have no sympathy, whether Rick can be saved or not is already an issue, but


    you still want me to leave Rick alone in an unfamiliar environment!"


    Patrick''s face froze. "I don''t have sympathy?"


    Amelia simply vented the dissatisfaction in her heart. "Isn''t it? Since the first day Rick came to the


    house, you have been bullying and roaring at him. You don''t allow him to do this. You don''t allow


    him to do that. You often said that you want to drive it away. Now you could see him lying on the


    cold operating table, you must be happy!"


    Patrick took a step forward and calmly spat out a few words, "Are you done scolding me? Go


    home."


    Amelia choked on her breath, feeling as if her heart was going to burst out.


    Knowing that she could not run away under his eyes, Amelia reluctantly said, "It''s not that I can''t go


    home with you, but I have to go back and inform Dr.


    Lawson first..."


    "Didn''t you already did that?" Patrick did not want her to interact with others.


    Amelia frowned and said, "I haven''t left any contact information. What if he can''t get in touch with


    me if anything happen to Rick during the treatment?"


    Patrick thought for a while and felt it reasonable. He said, "I''ll give him my contact information. You


    stay where you are and don''t run around."


    Seeing that Amelia being quite and seemed to be nning something else, Patrick darkened his


    eyes and simply opened the car door to push her in. Before she could react, he closed the door


    again and locked the door with the car key.


    Now, no matter how much energy Amelia used to open the door, it was all in vain. As long as


    Patrick did not unlock the door, she had to stay inside all the time and could not get out.


    In order to prevent her from staying in the car for too long, Patrick stepped forward quickly and


    returned to the pet store.


    Under Fabian''s surprised gaze, his hand that was about to take out his business card from his suit


    paused. He forgot that he did not have to go to thepany today, so he did not bring his business


    card along.


    "Sir, you..." Fabian was about to ask him what was the matter?.


    Patrick retracted his hand and said expressionlessly, "Take out your phone and write down my


    phone number."


    "Oh, okay..." Under Patrick''s innate force and expected order, Fabian immediately followed his order


    like a follower.

 Chapter 444

    Chapter 444


    Seeing that Fabian had entered thest digit in his phone and was looking at him with a face of


    inquiry, Patrick said casually, "Myst name is Hopper."


    "Hopper!" Fabian entered the customer''sst name above the string of numbers.


    "If anything happens to my dog, you can call me anytime. By the way, Dr. Lawson, I hope that you


    will bring me good news. Otherwise, your store, which has just opened for two days, might be


    closed soon."


    Patrick nodded and walked away.


    Fabian''s forehead was covered in sweat, was he being threatened? He definitely was!


    On the other side...


    Amelia got angry as soon as she saw Patricking back. She patted on the window and said,


    "Patrick! Open the door, open the door now!"


    Patrick did open the door, but only at the driver''s seat. Before Amelia could go on a spree, he


    buckled up and stepped on the gas pedal. The car flew out in an instant and it frightened Amelia.


    After a while, they returned to the outer yard of The Hopper Family. Amelia felt ufortable when


    she thought about paying New Year''s respect to someone like Eve.


    Seeing her moving back and forth with an uneasy look, Patrick said, "I have already taken care of


    Rick''s matter. Dr. Lawson has used his store as a vouch that he would give you a healthy dog two


    dayster."


    If Fabian could hear what Patrick said, he would probably want to die.


    However, Amelia had mistaken it as Fabian had the ability to cure Rick. The sadness on her pretty


    face dissipated and the way she looked at Patrick was no longer as hostile as before.


    The two of them passed through the outer yard one behind the other and entered the inner yard.


    They then entered The Hopper Family''s main gate. After that, Amelia was shocked by the scene in


    front of her.


    She saw lots of unfamiliar faces and they were either ying or chatting with each other. Howard


    was sitting together with Eve on the main seat. Both of them were enthusiastically entertaining


    every guest in the house.


    asionally, Howard would turn back and say something to Eve. Eve would then answer with a


    smile. Their actions had caused everyone to praise them as the perfect role model for how a couple


    should be.


    Suddenly, someone''s gaze fell on Amelia. The girl uttered a cry of surprise before turning to Patrick


    and asked, "Howard, is this the one you''ve chosen for Patrick''s marriage?"


    "Yes, Second Aunt." Howard nodded to the person who asked the question.


    Aunt E narrowed her eyes into slits. After examining Amelia for a while, she said, "She looks


    pretty but she''s too thin. From afar, she looks like a bamboo pole..."


    Before Howard could say anything, he heard a middle-aged woman beside him interrupting the


    conversation, "Mom! Nowadays, girls wouldn''t dare toe out if they weren''t as thin as lightning."


    Aunt E pursed her lips and whispered to her daughter, "Really? But I still think it''s much luckier for


    her to be a little chubbier, just like my granddaughter."


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    The middle-aged woman was stunned for a while and then she let out a sigh.


    The rtionships between big families wereplicated. In order to consolidate their interests,


    some families would even allow marriage among close rtives.


    And her daughter, Leah Dor, was thought highly by The Dor Family. Since she was young, she


    had been carefully trained so that she could attract The


    Hopper Family''s young master with her beauty and talent.


    The Dor family, on the other hand, could take advantage of their daughter''s to form a close bond


    with The Hopper Family. So that they could bear the same load and share the same honour.


    Unfortunately, their ns did not keep up with the changes. Howard had found Patrick a wife and it


    crushed the dreams of the Dor family.


    Under the gazes of the Dor Family, more and more people noticed Amelia. Most of them were


    probing or sizing her with curiosity. They were looking at her as if she was not worthy of being by


    Patrick''s side.


    Amelia felt stressful when they stared at her. She could not help but wonder, "Did Nora experience


    this before?"


    But, that was not the case.


    Although Nora was the eldest daughter-inw of The Hopper Family, she was not like Amelia. She


    had only married into The Hopper Family after passing through many trials and tests given by The


    Hopper Family.


    On the contrary, Amelia was like an intruder who was not recognized by others.


    There was another crucial difference between them. The Hopper Family''s had already tacitly agreed


    on


    Patrick being the future master instead of Owen. Thus, the test for Patrick''s wife would naturally be


    much stricter than Nora''s.


    But the rtives in the family was not given the time to be fuzzy. The position of the future mistress


    was easily taken away by this little girl. They would really want to look at this little girl''s capability.


    Seeing that Amelia was standing stiffly in the same position, Patrick resisted the urge tough. He


    secretly touched the back of her hand which is hanging by his side and said, "Why are you still


    standing there?"


    Amelia asked symbolically, "They are..."


    "Rtives," Patrick replied.


    So they were all the uncles and aunties...


    Amelia was speechless for a while and then asked, "You knew they woulde today?"


    "If not, why would I take you home?" Patrick asked.


    Amelia was scared by his t tone and said, "Who was here? And how many of them? Which one


    has a much higher role? Is there anything that I should avoid... You should have told me earlier! I


    didn''t prepare any extra red packet! Don''t me me if I embarrasster."


    Patrick raised his eyebrows. Just as he was about to exin how many people would be here, a


    sweet smile appeared on Amelia''s face. She took the initiative to hold his arm and said to him with a


    fake smile, "Mr. Hopper, quickly bring me over for introduction!"


    Patrick looked deeply at her and thought, "Her ability to adapt was really outstanding."


    After standing in front of a man, Patrick turned his handsome face slightly and introduced him to


    Amelia. "This is my granduncle."


    "Granduncle? So he would be Master Hopper''s brother, wouldn''t he?"


    Amelia thought about it and greeted, "Granduncle, Merry Christmas!"


    "Mm..." the old-fashioned granduncle said in a deep voice. His wrinkled took over a gift box as he


    stared into Amelia''s eyes...


    What was the meaning of this? Amelia looked puzzled.


    Shouldn''t it be her who bought them gifts as she was the one paying visit?


    Patrick smiled and reminded her, "Mrs. Hopper, it''s just a gift from my granduncle. Please don''t be


    shy, just take it."


    "Oh, okay." Amelia immediately followed Patrick''s instructions.

 Chapter 445

    Chapter 445


    After that, she obediently said to him, "Thank you, granduncle." Then she went to the next one.


    Patrick introduced, "This is my uncle."


    Amelia said: "Merry Christmas, uncle!"


    "Ding!" She once again received a gift.


    Patrick introduced, "This is my cousin."


    Amelia said, "Merry Christmas!"


    Ding! Another gift was received.


    Amelia''s mood was shifted from astonishment to not feeling surprise in the end. She finally


    understood why these people gave her gifts. These elders did not know when she got married with


    Patrick. Now that they knew, they had to quickly make it up for them by giving her gifts.


    At this time, Patrick gave her a subtle look, and Amelia immediately understood his intention. They


    went together to thest two elders whom they had not greeted yet.


    Patrick introduced, "This is my grandaunt-inw. The one next to her is her daughter. You can just


    call her aunty."


    Amelia said, "Merry Christmas, grandaunt! Merry Christmas, aunty!"


    After saying that, Amelia began to wait for the gift inertially. But instead of giving her gift, grandaunt


    rolled her eyes at her.


    Grandaunt said, "It''s Christmas, and you didn''t even say any auspicious words, you are so dull."


    E of the Dor family then said, "Hey! Mom, she might not know that we are such a big family.


    Didn''t she just greeted you Merry Christmas?"


    Amelia felt that E made the situation even more awkward.


    Patrick interrupted and said, "Grandaunt, aunty, you must be tired traveling all this while, my wife


    and I will not bother you then."


    When he was about to leave with his arms around Amelia''s lovely waist, Aunt E suddenly stood


    up and said to him with a smile, "Patrick, I brought your cousin with me this time. She is chit-


    chatting with your eldest sister-inw on the second floor. You were both always good with each


    other. Do you want to talk to her?"


    When Aunt E said this, she did not bother on the existence of Amelia. Amelia did not think much


    of it either. Instead, she looked at Patrick understanding^ and said, "Mr. Hopper, if you want to go


    up, just go. I''ll join Owen and Florence."


    Patrick''s face turned gloomy, that was "generous" of Amelia, but he felt relieved in an instant. After


    all, Amelia did not know the Dors'' intention of getting married with close rtives, so he eased his


    anger and said, "I''ll apany you downstairs to greet the guests."


    "Alright." Amelia just asked casually out of politeness. If Patrick really left, she would be nervous to


    face so many guests on her own.


    Knowing that Patrick was unwilling to go upstairs, E change another approach, "Then I''ll ask your


    cousin toe downstairs. It''s so impolite for her to chit-chat with your sister-inw alone upstairs


    since there''s so many rtives here."


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia was speechless for a moment. Then she whispered to Patrick, "Aunt E is very... special."


    "You want to say that she''s fickle-minded, don''t you?" Patrick spoke his mind for her.


    Wasn''t it fickle?


    First persuading Patrick to go upstairs, then said that it was impolite to stay upstairs, did elderly


    women have such a hard-to-understand mind?" Amelia thought.


    In a few words, Second Aunt already went upstairs to knock on the door. After greeting the elders,


    Amelia was dragged by Patrick to greet his peers.


    With the same generation, Amelia felt less stressful and more rxed.


    In a group of cousins who were greeting each other, Amelia saw a boy in a blue and white striped


    team uniform with his pants rolled up to his knees and a skateboard besides his sturdy legs. He was


    scolded by his elders that he did not study but only ying all day long. He even failed to reach the


    average standard in the ss for his paper in the final exam!


    Amelia smiled unintentionally but she was being noticed by Patrick. He followed her gaze and said,


    "That''s my cousin. I heard that he''s fond of outdoor activities and extreme challenges. He often


    skips his sses to participate inpetitions. So, he''s left far behind in his studies. But I think he''s


    fine. Apart from literatures, he''s always a top scorer in mathematics and science. Oh yeah, his


    grandfather and my grandfather are brothers, so he is a Hopper as well."


    Amelia could not help ncing at him. "As a busy person like you, why you able to remember the


    details so clearly?"


    A trace of tenderness shed in Patrick''s eyes. "They are all my family. Shouldn''t I remember them


    clearly?"


    Amelia felt that she did not know him enough. She always thought that Patrick''s ruthlessness was


    far more than affection, but it seemed that she was too arbitrary.


    This man''s gentleness and care for others were hidden deep inside, and this kind of "practical" care


    was more touching than the "ostensible" one.


    At this time, a rant attracted the attention of Patrick and Amelia, "Hayden, I''m talking to you. Do you


    want to get beaten by turning your head away and show your ass at me?"


    Hayden''s father felt a little embarrassed when he saw his son showing his temper. When he wanted


    to criticize him more severely, he saw both Patrick an Amelia appeared in front of them with Patrick


    holding Amelia in his arms.


    Hayden caught a glimpse of someone standing in front of him. He looked up impatiently, only to see


    Patrick, who he admired since young, standing in front of him, holding a beautiful woman in his


    arms and looking at him with a funny look.


    Hayden thought that he was saved. He quickly jumped to the side of Patrick and said, "Please


    persuade my dad not to always shout in front of everyone and let everyone know my grades aren''t


    good. No matter how bad my grades in literature, I can still pass. This old man''s expectations are


    too high. I can''t satisfy him at all!" Hayden''s father sneered. "Stop muttering in Patrick''s ear, speak it


    out loud if you dare! I''m quite strict with you because I hope you can grow up to be a useful person.


    Look at your cousin Owen, he''s in the special force, and your cousin Patrick, he''s a businessman.


    What about you? You only know skateboarding, be careful or else one day you might break your


    legs!"


    Before Hayden and his father were about to quarrel, Patrick pushed Amelia in front of them timely


    and said, "Uncle, this is my wife. Don''t you want to meet her?"


    His words instantly diverted Hayden''s father''s attention and his face changed drastically. When he


    looked at Amelia, he had put on a kind smile and said, "What''s your name? I can''t always be calling


    you ''Patrick''s wife'', right?"

 Chapter 446

    Chapter 446


    Amelia smiled and said, "You can just call me Amelia. Uncle, Merry Christmas!"


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Alright." Uncle Santiago said with a smiling face. He handed gift to Amelia and said, "May you and


    Patrick be together forever."


    Amelia was overwhelmed with happiness, "Thank you, uncle!"


    "Excuse me, sister..." Hayden looked at Amelia with his big bright eyes and asked with slight


    hesitation, "If you don''t mind, can I ask how old are you?"


    "Amelia," Amelia said honestly, "25."


    Hayden was dumbfounded. "Nice to meet you. You are 25? I thought you were still a college


    student!"


    Amelia''s lips pursed into a smile. "I''ll take it as apliment."


    Hayden turned his eyes to Patrick''s face and said half-jokingly, "Patrick, when I first saw her, I


    thought you are dating a college girl."


    Patrick unconsciously raised his hand to touch his face. "Am I that old?" He thought to himself.


    He could not help but nced at the mirror nearby and found that Hayden''s face was indeed fair


    and youthful. Standing beside his wife, they were really "matched"!


    A few strands of annoyance appeared. He had never thought that one day, his age would be a


    problem.


    Amelia said to Hayden, "You are still young. There are some things that you don''t know. It''s popr


    now that a much older man married with a younger woman, the older one will love his wife even


    more." Then, she turned and looked at Patrick. "Am I right, Mr. Hopper?"


    Listening to her words, the depression in Patrick''s eyes disappeared almost immediately. He


    nodded his head in agreement with her statement.


    Just then, a sweet voice suddenly came from behind Patrick.


    "Patrick..."


    Amelia shivered with fear at the sudden call of Patrick''s name.


    Hayden''s face changed. "Gosh, Sister Leah is here. Patrick, and Amelia, I... I''ll leave now!"


    "Huh?" Amelia was about to ask Hayden why he left, but only to see Hayden propping himself up on


    the sofa with one hand, jumped from the back of the chair andnded perfectly on the ground. He


    carried his skateboard and slid out from the living room,


    making his father so angry that he was trembling.


    Hayden was not the only one. As long as there were young men around, their faces showed the


    same as they had seen the end of the world. Amelia quickly asked Patrick, "What''s wrong?"


    Patrick said, "You''ll knowter."


    Amelia looked at the daughter of the Dor Family. The woman looked about 1.7 meters tall. She


    had a plump figure, an oval face, and tender white skin. If she was in ancient times, she would be


    consider as a very beautiful woman.


    Leah Dor was indeed a beauty. It was just that she had the character of being an anthomaniac,


    and it was beyond anyone''s praise.


    In the process of walking to Patrick, Leah touched the faces of many of her cousin brothers, which


    made them stiff all over but unable to turn against her. They lined up to go to the toilet one by one


    eventually.


    The reason? Of course, the reason was to wash their faces!


    It was not Leah''s fault for being as such. After all, she had been instilled by the Dor family into the


    concept of being Patrick''s wife since childhood.


    Who was Patrick? He was her cousin! Since she and her cousin could get married, why was she


    touching the faces of other cousins? This surely was to enhance the rtionship between each


    other.


    Seeing this, the corners of Amelia''s mouth twitched. She finally figured out why Hayden ran away in


    a hurry. It turned out that he was afraid of being "spoiled" by Leah.


    Leah finally came to her sweetheart after "greeting" others. He looked at Patrick shyly and said,


    "Patrick, I miss you so much since you are not around these years. I can''t eat and sleep well. Am I


    thinner than before you went abroad?"


    As she said that, Leah turned in a circle on the spot, and the st of air created by her made it


    difficult for them to say the word "thin" against their intention.


    Patrick nced at her and said perfunctorily, "Yes, you lost some weight."


    Leah blinked her big eyes and asked, "Patrick, do you think I look good if I''m a little fatter or


    thinner?"


    Patrick gave a generous answer, "Both are good."


    "Haha! Patrick, you''re so sweet!"


    Leah stomped his feet and was about to throw himself into Patrick''s arms...


    "Wait a minute!" A hand stretched out from the middle of them and stopped Leah from throwing


    herself into Patrick''s arms.


    Leah turned around and looked at Amelia''s unfamiliar face, thinking that Amelia was just a rtive


    who had not always showed up in their family gathering. So, she asked, "Who are you?"


    Amelia could finally say it out loud in front of everyone, "I am Patrick''s wife. You can call me


    Amelia."


    Leah was stunned for a moment and soon showed a sad look, "My grandmother and my mom were


    talking about you, it''s you who stole my Patrick away. Boo-hoo..."


    She started crying as she speaked?


    Amelia did not want others to say that she was bullying the weak. She quickly turned back and


    winked at Patrick!


    There was a hint of helplessness in Patrick''s eyes. He probably could not figure out the strange


    character of this Cousin Leah.


    Leah''s wailing soon attracted the eyes of two elders of the Dor Family. Patrick''s aunt asked


    distressedly, "My dear daughter, why are you crying?"


    Leah cried, "Mom, Patrick is married, and the bride wasn''t me!"


    In a panic, Leah''s mother hurriedlyforted her and said, "Marriage still possible for a divorce isn''t


    it!


    Baby, it''s okay. You still have a chance!"


    Patrick was speechless.


    So was Amelia.


    Under the strange gaze of Amelia and Patrick, Leah''s mother realized that it was not appropriate to


    curse a divorce face-to-face. So, she hurried to show some respect and said, "I meant..."


    In the end, it was still Amelia who could not bear to see it anymore. She said, "Leah, you and my


    husband are cousins. That means you both are blood rted. No matter how much you admire him,


    you can''t treat this kind of adoration as affection, or as love!"


    Leah did not buy it and retorted, "Who says that? I love Patrick, can''t I? I was determined to be his


    wife since childhood!"


    Amelia''s view of life was on the verge of shattering, "But... but you''re cousins!"


    Leah looked at her and said, "What''s wrong with being cousins? Do you need me to show you


    some examples of close rtives married in ancient and even modern times? For example, Einstein


    married his cousin! And also Darwin..."


    Amelia waspletely confused after hearing Leah''s examples. Moreover, the two elders of the


    Dor Family keptplementing what Leah said, this made Amelia wanted to scream out loud out


    of stress!


    Seeing how Amelia was being put in such a difficult situation, Patrick coughed lightly and said, "It''s


    almost time for dinner. Let''s talk after dinner."


    Upon hearing the word "dinner", Leah immediately withdrew her hatred from Amelia. Like a hound,


    she drifted away along the smell of food that came from the kitchen.

 Chapter 447

    Chapter 447


    Seeing this, Leah''s grandma and mother hurriedly followed her while calling her "baby", and Amelia


    felt relieved.


    "Your cousin... is way too scary!" She sighed from the bottom of her heart.


    Patrick stared at Leah''s back and said, "She didn''t behave like this when she was younger."


    Amelia gave him a sidelong nce and said, "Why? It sounds like you feel sorry for her. You don''t


    want to learn from Einstein and Darwin who married their cousins right?"


    Patrick scraped her nose and said dotingly, "You''re jealous of Leah, aren''t you?"


    Seeing his smile, Amelia''s heart beat faster. She patted his hand away shyly and angrily. "You''re


    being self-sentimental!"


    There was a hint of doting smile in Patrick''s deep eyes. He said, "Leah is the one who is self-


    sentimental. We both are the ones who are in love with each other."


    Amelia''s face was red, and even her ears were red. Couldn''t this man look at what asion when


    he speaks? All the rtives around themughed at


    them.


    Seeing this scene, a rtive smiled and said to Eve, "Patrick is very fond of Amelia."


    Eve smiled and said, "Yes, she was picked by my husband. If she doesn''t have the ability to catch a


    man''s heart, it must be my husband that have bad choices."


    These words sounded like a joke to an outsider, but to Howard, it sounded like a real mockery.


    Howard''s expression did not change. He continued to do what he was doing, as if he had not heard


    what Eve said.


    At this time, the head chef of the family came over and whispered in Howard''s ear to remind him


    that lunch was ready. As soon as he gave the order, they could invite the guest to the table.


    Patrick replied with a "hum" and said to the people around him in a moderate voice, "Let''s talk while


    eating."


    During the meal, Amelia carefully answered the questions from her elders. For example, "How did


    you and Patrick meet each other?", "Where did you meet each other?", and "What''s your


    upation?".


    What was even more terrifying was, "How many children you n to have in the future, the more


    the merrier", and so on.


    Amelia really wanted to tell them that she was just a human being and not a machine!


    Never think that the rtives of the rich and powerful families would ask some high-end questions.


    In fact, it was the same. What they were most concerned about was whether you were able to pass


    on the family line.


    Amelia was "interrogated" and barely ate any food. Patrick, who sat next to him, was happy and


    rxed this year. In previous years, he would be regarded as an rare animal!


    It was not easy...


    Amelia was finally freed from this rich but indigestible lunch. She got up from the table and wanted


    to avoid further conversation by suggesting to help clean the table.


    Eve gently put down her chopsticks and looked at her with a fake smile and said, "Amelia, if you


    have nothing to do, you should chat with the elders. The cleaning up would be done by the


    servants. No matter how good you are at doing house chores, you have to consider yourself now as


    part of The Hopper Family. Right?"


    Amelia was amused. When Eve referred to her as a helper, did she ever think about her identity?


    However, even if she was not happy, she would not argue with Eve in front of the elders. She


    answered with a good attitude, "Mom was right. I didn''t think thoroughly."


    "Ah! Amelia, you wash dishes yourself at home?" An elder said in surprise.


    With Amelia''s current status, it was normal for her to not do any house chores.


    Amelia nodded with a smile and said without any grievance, "That''s what I should do."


    The person turned to Eve and gave her a thumbs up. "Eve, Amelia is very good. You have no idea,


    the status of my daughter-inw is even higher than me. She even ordered my son, who just got off


    work, to mop the floor, do the cooking and wash dishes. But my son just followed whatever she


    ordered. Sooner orter, they will make me die of anger!"


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Hearing others praised Amelia, Eve felt disgusted, but she pretended to agree on the surface and


    said, "Yes, I appreciate her hardy virtuous."


    Amelia felt inexplicably ironic. This was the first time Eve praised her, but it was only a hypocritical


    courtesy.


    "By the way, Amelia..." The elder, who had just finished praising Amelia, continued to ask with


    interest, "What do you usually do at home?"


    "When I don''t go to work during the weekend, I''ll nt some flowers and do house cleaning... Of


    course, I''ll spend most of my time ying games on theputer." Amelia stuck out her tongue.


    "Haha, it''s so cute." If Amelia only said her own virtues, it would seem fake.


    But when she said without hesitation that she liked to y games, not only would it not make


    people hate it, but it would also make them feel that she was a real life person too.


    Computer was an essential tool for the youth. Hearing that Amelia liked to y games, the eyes of


    Patrick''s cousins, even the seven-or-eight-year-old nephew immediately lit up and started to talk to


    Amelia!


    "Sister Amelia, do you y "LOL1?" The cute little boy asked.


    Amelia shook her head.


    The cute little boy frowned and thought for a while, "What about CF?"


    Amelia hesitated for a moment and then nodded slightly.


    Seeing this, the cute little boy had an expression as if he had found a confidante. He excitedly stood


    up from his seat and said, "Which zone do you y? It''s best to be in the zone 1. I''ll show you


    around and


    bring you for leveling!"


    Amelia revealed a look of regret. "It''s a pity that I''m in Zone 2."


    "Ah..." The cute little boy wrinkled her face, which was even more delicate than a girl''s, and then


    regretfully sat back in the children chair prepared by the Hopper Family''s.


    "Sister Amelia, then do you y..."


    "Look over here, Sister Amelia! Do you y..."


    There were another two men just behind the cute little boy who introduced themselves to Amelia. It


    could not be denied that all men in The Hopper Family are good-looking despite the age!


    Dazzling Amelia suddenly understood that there was a reason why Leah would be so crazy about


    Patrick!


    Thinking of Leah, Amelia could not help ncing at her.


    She saw that Leah was eating and she was not as interested in the little handsome man sitting next


    to her as before.


    Amelia suddenly realized that in Leah''s point of view, food first and handsome guys second.


    In the living room.


    It was rare for The Hopper Family to have a woman who liked to y online games. Amelia


    suddenly became a favorite among the boys. Of course, they just wanted to show off in front of a


    rookie like Amelia.

 Chapter 448

    Chapter 448


    Patrick who was pushed aside again was very angry. It seemed that his wife was adored by


    everyone wherever she went! Except for his mother.


    Patrick wanted to interrupt but he was stopped by a man about the same age as him. The man


    advised him sincerely, "Patrick, it''s fine. She belongs to everyone now. We''re discussing about the


    game right now, just stay aside."


    "I need to calm down! These people were my rtives. I couldn''t scold or beat them!" Patrick kept


    convincing himself.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    "Dear cousins, I''ming!" The next second, Leah, who had finished her lunch, reappeared in


    everyone''s eyes.


    "Oh, no! It''s the fangirl of the Dor Family! She''sing, everyone, run!"


    Suddenly, the men from The Hopper Family who were surrounding Amelia dispersed like birds


    fleeing fortheir life.


    "Hey, why are you all running away?" Seeing that everyone had left the scene, Leah dropped her


    hand with a sense of disappointment. She then ced her hands on her hips and looked down at


    Amelia from above. "Can I take a sit here?" "Sure." Amelia had been sitting on the carpet for a while


    to make it easier to chat with others. After hearing Leah''s words, she picked the pillow on the


    ground and hugged it in her arms, an empty space was created after the pillow was taken away.


    Leah tidied her skirt with her hand and sat down in adylike position.


    Amelia handed the fruit tray to her and said, "Here, have some."


    Leah looked at the fruit tray, then she fixed her eyes at Amelia. She let out a strange smile and said,


    "You sure are big-hearted."


    Amelia looked as calm as usual. "You''re wrong. I''m actually very narrow-minded."


    Leah lifted her eyebrows and said, "Then why did you pass me the tray? Don''t you know that I


    came to Northville to snatch Patrick away from you?"


    "What I know was I can only shut you off by stuffing your mouth with foods." Amelia was nibbling on


    sunflower seeds as she replied Leah.


    Leah was stunned for a moment but then she quickly came back to her sense and said, "Oh, you


    are interesting."


    Leah thought that Amelia would suffer or seek protection from Patrick when she ran into people like


    her. Little did she know, Amelia was actually good at ying games with her too.


    Leah blinked her eyes to hide her interest. She then turned to watch the Christmas G that was


    being rebroadcast on TV.


    After the host finished announcing the agenda of the next show, a figure showed up in the


    audience''s eyes along with the stage elevator. A popr love song was then sung emotionally.


    Leah''s eyes lit up and Amelia''s gaze froze. They stared at the television and called out the name of


    the singer at the same time, "Shawn?"


    "Do you know him?" Immediately after that, they asked in unison.


    Amelia and Leah looked at each other. Leah pouted unhappily and said, "Why are you mimicking


    me?"


    It was Christmas and Amelia swore that she really did not want to quarrel with anyone.


    Suddenly Leah asked in a mysterious way, "By the way, I heard you calling Shawn''s name and from


    your expression, you seem to know him in person?"


    "As a matter of fact, I do know him."


    Amelia was surprised that Shawn had been so sessful that he would be invited to participate in


    one of the top shows on the TV station.


    "Are you his fan?" Leah asked in a hurry.


    Amelia looked at her silently for a few seconds. She then pointed to herself and said, "I have


    cooperated with him in the advertisement of ''The water of Life''... Don''t you recognize me?"


    "Oh! So it''s you!" Leah said with an amazed expression. "I''m sorry! No wonder you look familiar but


    I''m not sure if that''s you or not. After all, how would Patrick''s wife be in such a small


    advertisement?"


    The endorsement fee was tens of millions of dors. Was it a small advertisement? She must be


    kidding.


    While Amelia remained speechless, Leah said in a low voice, "Since you have cooperated with him,


    then...can you ask him out for me? I wanted to buy him a cup of coffee."


    "This..." Amelia''s expressions changed. She had clearly remembered what happened after she met


    Shawn thest time.


    Just as she was in a dilemma, she heard Leah''s mother who was sitting on the sofa not far away


    shouting, "Leah! Eve had agreed to let you stay in The Hopper Family for the time being so that you


    could bond with Patrick anytime you want!"


    Upon hearing this, Amelia''s eyes were full of cautious, However, Leah snickered in her ear, "Can''t


    you even contact Shawn and ask him to meet me? It seems... I''d better listen to my mother and


    strengthen my bonds with Patrick."


    Amelia red at Leah and said, "Isn''t it just a meetup. It''s no big deal!"


    Leah patted Amelia on the shoulder with satisfaction. "I''ll thank you in advance, Mrs. Hopper."


    Amelia was stunned. What did Leah just call her? Mrs. Hopper?


    "Weren''t you in love with Patrick and regarded me as your rival moments ago?" She could not help


    but ask.


    Leah raised her finger as she shook it and said, "It''s true that I''ve loved Patrick but after I received


    the news of his marriage, I felt happy for him and for myself sincerely."


    "What do you mean?" Amelia looked puzzled.


    "Don''t you know that our Dor family has tried everything to win over The Hopper Family''s


    ''Evergreen Tree''? They''re trying to marry me off to my cousin. Although I''m unwilling to do so, I''m


    weak on my own. I could only go against their orders to turn the tables on them."


    "For example, if they say that Patrick likes those who are thin, then I would grow fatter. If they say


    that Patrick likes those who are shy and reserved then I would act recklessly."


    "As time passed, those cousins would no longer want to be friends with me. I think that''s quite an


    achievement for me to withstand their orders until Patrick got married."


    Upon hearing this, Amelia could not calm herself down. After a while, she said, "If what you said is


    true... Then aren''t you really in a difficult situation?"


    Leah let out a wry smile. "How many daughters of the aristocratic families can live a carefree life?


    Isn''t she going to be manipted by her parents for power and benefits?"


    She added, "The only difference is some chose to resign to their fate and drift along with the tide,


    while others would fight fortheir own happiness as they wouldn''t ept what was arranged for


    them."


    "So you chose thetter?" An idea shed through Amelia''s mind. "So, Shawn is the happiness that


    you want to strive for?"


    There was a hint of recollection in Leah''s eyes. "Yep!" she said softly.


    Amelia could not help but gossip more. "Tell me more, how did you fell in love with him?"


    Leah put away her shyness and nced at Amelia. "I''m not telling you."


    Amelia felt helpless. "Alright, but your family... They wouldn''t give up trying to pair you with Patrick,


    wouldn''t they?"


    "That''s why I have to get in touch with Shawn as soon as possible so that the things after that can


    go along with the flow," Leah answered seriously.

 Chapter 449

    Chapter 449


    Amelia looked puzzled. "What on earth do you n to do?"


    Leah narrowed her eyes. "Amelia, all I can say is if you can''t help me to ask Shawn out, I can''t


    guarantee what disgraceful means my family would use to put me on Patrick''s bed."


    "No matter how cautious Patrick is, it''s impossible for him to not go out for the rest of his life. As


    long as he steps out of the house, the Dor Family would have a way to get close to him. By the


    time... if I were to bear his child, how are you going to deal with it?"


    Was there anyone who was kind in this family? Amelia felt a trace of despair from the bottom of her


    heart.


    On the sofa, Patrick looked coldly at Leah who was chatting with Amelia, suppressing his anger. It


    was not as if she did not know that Leah had other intentions on him. Why is she chatting pleasantly


    with her!


    He looked at her and wanted to give her a lecture, but he could not free himself from chatting with


    the elders. When Patrick turned around again, he saw that only Leah was sitting in the same spot.


    As for


    Amelia... she had already disappeared.


    Right at this moment, the hostess, whom Patrick was worried about was already at the inner circle


    of the mansion.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Amelia sat down leisurely on the wicker chair beside the


    goldfish pond, she then took out her mobile phone and dialed Shawn''s personal number.


    Drip! Drip! Drip!


    Amelia waited patiently while thinking about what she wanted to say, when she heard an uncertain


    "hello" from the other side of the phone, she knew that what she had been preparing had gone to


    waste.


    After a while, Shawn calmed down his disordered breath and asked, "Are you... Amelia?"


    It was as if a lifetime had passed...


    When she heard Shawn''s voice, this was the feeling that Amelia felt in her heart.


    Seeing that she remained quiet, Shawn asked mncholy, "Amelia, are you listening? Or... did you


    called the wrong person?"


    When Amelia came to her senses, she immediately said, "No, you are the one I wanted to call!"


    Shawn did not ask Amelia what she wanted at the first moment. Instead, he said, "We haven''t


    contacted each other for months, have we?"


    After letting out a low "hum" sound, Amelia felt embarrassed, "Shawn, I''m sorry to cause you trouble


    by identally taking your phonest time."


    Regarding that matter, Shawn said in a deemphasized manner, "It''s fine. That was way back then."


    After that, he asked hesitantly, "I read the news yesterday and it said that you are Patrick''s legal


    wife. I was shocked and wanted to call you to ask about it but I was afraid that it might trouble you,


    so I didn''t call."


    Amelia sighed softly, "It seems that our thoughts are surprisingly simr. I was also afraid of bringing


    you unnecessary trouble, so I''ve not contacted you after that matter."


    "Then, you and Patrick... is that true?" Right now Shawn would still convince himself that this was


    just a dream.


    "It''s true. It was a marriage behind closed doors and we didn''t tell anyone about our rtionship.


    What happened that day might be a whim of his." Amelia said.


    After some time Shawn replied. "Now I know why he was in a hurry to shut me down back then.


    After that, I heard from Urs that Patrick was willing to stop because you asked for my mercy, is


    that true?


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Thank you..."


    Amelia pursed her lips and said, "All this happened because of me. What I did for you is not worth


    mentioningpared to what you''ve sacrificed."


    "By the way, there must be something for you to call me out of a sudden right?"


    "The truth is... I wanted to ask that will you be returning to Northville recently?" Amelia asked.


    Shawn flipped through his notebook and say, "After a few days, my team and I will return to


    Northville for a conference. What''s the matter? Do you want to meet up?"


    Thest sentence was like a joke instead. However, Amelia answered "Yes, let''s meet up the day


    when you are here at Northville."


    Hearing Shawn''s rapid breathing, Amelia decided to bring out the main topic, "But the condition is,


    I''ll bring my cousin along with me. She''s a big fan of yours and she wants to meet you after hearing


    that I know you. So, can I bring her along?"


    She thought that Shawn would reject her. However, Shawn agreed almost immediately "Of course,


    there''s no problem at all."


    Amelia was happy but confused at the same time. "Are you sure? Aren''t you troubled?"


    Shawnughed, "I''ve been used to this kind of things. When I went back to my hometown to see my


    parents, all the people in themunity woulde over to chat with me and take pictures of me.


    Some of them would even insist on staying back at my house for dinner and even overnight. Can


    you believe it?"


    Ameliaughed and said, "I thought you always live on the cloud. I didn''t expect that you would be


    such down-to-earth."


    Hearing this, Shawn was offended, "Amelia, can you stop mocking me?"


    Amelia felt that it was about time, so she mentioned the meeting again. "Then it''s settled then!


    Since it''s Christmas day, ording to the custom, I''ll still say Merry Christmas to you here! I hope


    that you can have a lovely Christmas! By the way, please wait until I contact you again."


    "Sure, I understand." Shawn understood Amelia''s intentions. If he identally bumped into Patrick


    again when he called or sent a text message to Amelia, it would not be as simple as just cklisting


    him this time.


    After Shawn, who was in another city, hung up the phone, he could not stop smiling. Seeing this,


    Urs was confused, "Shawn, who are you talking to? Why are you so happy?" "I''m talking to


    someone you could never thought of." Shawn tried to keep him guessing.


    "Huh?"


    Urs racked his brain and thought about it for a long time. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw


    Shawn ying with the "Water of Life" water bottle. His eyes widened and he said incredulously,


    "You... did you just talk with Amelia?!"


    Shawn interrupted leisurely, "That''s right, it''s her."


    "Are you crazy?" Urs rushed to Shawn and snatched the "Water of Life" bottle from him. He


    scolded Shawn fiercely, "Did you forget how much you had to sacrifice to meet that womanst


    time? Do you remember how much you had to go through to keep yourself out of trouble?"


    There was no trace of guilt on Shawn''s handsome face. "All I know was Amelia and I was innocent.


    As for the reason why I escaped, shouldn''t you know it better than I do?"


    Urs paused for a moment and said, "I admit that if I hadn''t contacted Amelia in time and told her


    about your affairs, you would have disappeared from the entertainment circle. But this just shows


    that you should not mess with this woman anymore. If she can let you go, she can make you suffer


    as well."

 Chapter 450

    Chapter 450


    Shawn smiled, "Urs, you are exaggerating."


    Urs pointed to the TV showing the news rey, "You know that Amelia is Patrick''s wife, in other


    words, she is a married woman! Do you know that you''ll be her boy toy if you''re meeting her


    like this?"


    "Back then, although we''ve cleared up the false usation released by Patrick, some audience


    were still brainwashed. You really don''t care about yourself, and at this moment you are still thinking


    of meeting the woman who almost ruined your career. You might as well fired me now so that I won''t


    have to follow you around and be worried about everything!"


    Seeing that Urs was furious, Shawn immediately put his leg down from the sofa. He got up and


    gave a seat to Urs. "Dear Manager Cullen, I know that you''re worried about me and afraid that I''ll


    repeat the same mistake. However, I really want to thank Amelia in person. She''s still thinking of


    helping me when she can''t even protect herself. I''ll never forget this favor in my life."


    "I''m resigning!" Seeing that Shawn insisted on his opinion, Urs became stubborn too.


    Shawn rolled his eyes at him, "Aren''t you worried that we''ll be misunderstood if there''s only two of


    us? I can tell you with certainty that I''m not meeting with her alone, I''ll be meeting her cousin too.


    The reason why she wants to meet me is to fulfill her cousin''s dream!"


    When Urs heard Shawn''s exnation, he swallowed the word "resign" back. Urs looked at


    him suspiciously and asked, "Really?"


    "It''s true!" Shawn nodded his head.


    Urs thought about it for a while and said, "How about this? The day after tomorrow, I''ll go with


    you to thank Amelia in person. After that, I''ll immediately ask her to leave you and her cousin alone


    so that you can take photos or have a meal together. Then well leave immediately."


    Seeing that Shawn frowned, Urs went into rage mode and added, "This is my biggest


    concession. If you can''t agree with this, I will immediately cancel the new film conference in


    Northville!"


    "Okay, I''ll take it..." Shawn, who was threatened by Urs, had no choice but topromise.


    At the same time, in The Hopper Family at Northville.


    Taking the opportunity to be able to wander around,


    Amelia logged onto Facebook with her mobile phone. Just when she was about toin about


    how weird The Hopper Family members were, she noticed that her Facebookment was


    besieged by an organization that imed to be "Mr. Hopper''s wives".


    Not to mention how harshly they had scolded her, the crux of the matter was that this "Mr. Hopper''s


    wives" organization had made her photo with Milton the top search of her Facebook. It was the first


    thing that everyone would see when they search for Amelia''s Facebook.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "How did these people find my Facebook? Am I being investigated..." Thinking of this possibility,


    Amelia could not help but show fear on her face.


    After reading thements of "Mr. Hopper''s wives" on her photo, Amelia was really furious. How


    could they say that Milton was her secret lover!


    They also said that their poor Patrick had been unconsciously cuckolded. They told him that he did


    not have to be sad and could quicklye into their arms!


    "D*mn it!" No matter how educated Amelia was, she could not help but swear at this moment.


    "What right do you have to ask for Patrick to go into your arms? He''s my husband!"


    After replying to one of thements, countlessments popped up immediately. For example,


    "You b*tch, how dare you stole our husband from us? I promise I''ll beat you to death!" "Can your


    body handle the amount of secret lovers you have?" Comments like this were considered to be


    easy going as somements were even rude and personal. Amelia was really provoked by those


    comments.


    Just as Amelia and the "wives group" were arguing, Patrick, who had been looking for her for quite


    some time had finally found her sitting leisurely on the rattan chair by the goldfish Pond.


    Patrick took a few strides forward and he bent down to look at her. He then said sarcastically, "You


    look so happy on your phone, have you forgotten that you need to greet the guests in the house?"


    "Ah! Who is it!" Amelia was shocked by the breath behind her ear and her mobile phone almost


    slipped into the pond.


    She turned her head and saw that Patrick''s handsome face was only a few centimetres away from


    hers. Amelia choked and move two steps backwards.


    "What are you hiding?" Seeing this, Patrick could not help but raise his eyebrows.


    "Nothing..." Amelia could not tell him that as soon as she saw him, she would immediately think of


    the


    threat that "Mr. Hopper''s wives" had asserted.


    "Nothing? Then why are your shoulders shaking?" Patrick asked with a fake smile.


    Amelia pointed to the sky and said while shivering "Maybe... it because the weather is too cold."


    "But it''s not snowing yet. The weather is still fine," Patrick said with a poker face.


    Amelia was at a loss for words.


    However, Patrick did not want to know what she was hiding. He then told Amelia his intentions,


    "What were you and Leah talking about in the living room just now?"


    At first, Amelia wanted to tell Patrick the truth. But then, she realized if she told Patrick that Leah


    was not into him, then Patrick would no longer dislike and repel Leah like before.


    This sudden change would definitely lead the Dor Family to think that Patrick had a good


    impression of Leah. Thus, they would try harder to bring them together. In this case, it was better to


    wait for the right time and allow Leah to tell Patrick the truth herself.


    Amelia, who had figured this out, avoided the question and answered softly, "We''re discussing the


    Christmas G." "That''s it?" Patrick raised his voice, with an unexpected expression on his face.


    Amelia asked in a yful tone, "You don''t reckon that we can only discuss things around you, do


    you?"


    Patrick avoided her gaze and say. "There''s nothing like this."


    Amelia stared at his awkward expression and said with a smile, "Why are you still denying it? Don''t


    you think that you are being overly confident? You always think that women would gather together


    to discuss about you, In fact, women have a lot ofmon topics, okay?"


    Patrick was slightly annoyed, "Amelia! Why are you having amon conversation with someone


    who is neither your bestie nor your friend? Don''t forget that Leah wants to steal me from you.


    Shouldn''t you be at odds with her?"


    This woman said that she cared about him, but she had never shown him how much she cared!


    He would prefer to see Amelia having a fight with Leah rather than seeing them holding hand


    together like they are "good old friends".


    Amelia looked at him with confusion. "Mr. Hopper, why should I be at odds with Leah? Didn''t you


    have no feelings for her?"


    Patrick was stunned.


    Amelia said seriously, "I can have amon topic with Leah because you are not interested in her,


    if you do have any feelings for her, I would definitely beat her up, do you believe that? "

 Chapter 451

    Chapter 451


    Patrick who heard her words could not help but raise his lips. He was really at a dead end now. He


    just wanted to make her jealous but found that she did not even bother.


    Patrick suddenly figured out something and went on to ask another question, "I saw you keep


    tapping your phone. What are you doing?"


    Amelia did not have a good feeling as soon as she heard this. In the end, she was afraid that others


    would have the upper hand on this matter. Hence, she shoved her cell phone to Patrick trying to find


    a solution. "Have a look by yourself."


    Patrick raised his eyebrows. Amelia actually handed the phone to him for checking. This was rare.


    He unceremoniously reached out and took the phone. Then he bowed his head and gently swiped


    her phone screen.


    When he saw Amelia and Milton''s photo on Facebook, Patrick darkened his face and nced at


    Amelia angrily, "Is this what you want me to see? Are you trying to provoke me?"


    Amelia quickly clicked on thements below the photo. "Look at thements! Thements


    below are the key points!"


    Patrick scrolled down with anger and his eyes gradually became serious.


    Amelia had a disappointed look on her face. "Did you see? Your ''mistresses'' threatened to kill me."


    Patrick''s thumb suddenly moved, "I will help you to delete this Facebook post. Thements will


    be gone after the post is deleted."


    However, Amelia said, "You can''t delete it!"


    Patrick paused for a moment and asked in a curious tone, "Why can''t I delete it?"


    Amelia said firmly, "People will think I''m guilty if I delete the post. These people will certainly not


    likely to let me go!"


    Patrick said slowly, "Then delete all your Facebook posts so that they can''tment anywhere or


    scold you."


    Amelia nced at him and said unhappily, "I won''t give in to these people. My Facebook is doing


    fine. Why should I delete my Facebook just because they nder me?"


    Patrick thought for a moment and said, "I have an idea."


    "What?" Amelia''s eyes lit up.


    Patrick turned on the mobile phone''s camera and raised the phone high until the small screen


    clearly showed Amelia and his face. With a click, he took a selfie of themselves.


    This could not be considered a nice couple portrait because both of them have different


    expressions. One had a cool face and another had a moody face.


    After a while, Amelia asked "Why did you take a photo of us?"


    Without any hesitation, Patrick shared the photo on Facebook and he even pinned the photo to "the


    top". He tagged his Facebook ount at the post together with the caption "My beloved husband


    and I". He added two giggles emojis too.


    Amelia was stunned. Who would have thought that the arrogant CEO, Patrick would take photo of


    themselves with her mobile phone. Then he used her ount to post the photo and tagged his


    Facebook ount as well!


    The main point was that thest sentence did not suit his professional image as well. It was too


    corny!


    After all this, Patrick handed the phone back to Amelia''s arms with a calm face and said, "Here.


    Take it back."


    "Does this solve the problem?" Amelia looked at him suspiciously.


    Patrick picked his lips and took out his cell phone which was exactly the same as her but different


    color. He logged into his Facebook and repost the photo of Amelia and him.


    "This will do," he said.


    Amelia was stunned for a few seconds. Then she realized: "If this ''Mistresses Group'' can find her


    Facebook, then they must be able to find Patrick''s Facebook as well!"


    If they saw Patrick''s photo in her Facebook, they would think that was not true. However, if they saw


    the selfie in Patrick''s Facebook, they would probably be heartbroken.


    Morever, Patrick did not care about whether Amelia had an affair. So these people could not do


    anything about it!


    Amelia looked at Patrick with admiration in her eyes when she thought about this matter. "Hehe, Mr.


    Hopper, there''s no problems that you can''t solve."


    Patrick opened and closed his thin lips. "Silly, now you know what to do in the future when this


    happens again?"


    Amelia replied obediently, "I know. If I encounter such thing in the future, I will show off our affection


    and let them jealous!"


    Patrick pondered for two seconds and made a serious suggestion. "For the sake of safety, would


    you like to post another intimate photo of us?"


    "What''s more intimate... Oh!"


    Before Amelia could finish her question, she was caught off guard and kissed by Patrick!


    However, Patrick did not hold the camera. Amelia''s face was red and her heart beat fast. Patrick did


    not want to share their intimate photo to the inte perverts.


    Patrick who enjoyed kissing her after ten seconds, he held Amelia''s hand and went home with


    satisfaction.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Everyone saw him walked out alone. However, when he returned, there were two. Amelia lowered


    her head and acted wife-like. They had figured out why Patrick had rushed out.


    Hayden, who had just returned home was listening to his father''s scolding with his eyes closed.


    When he heard someone calling the name "Patrick", he quickly opened his eyes and looked at


    Patrick. "Cousin!"


    Patrick looked at Hayden, "What''s the matter?"


    Hayden eagerly waved to Patrick. Then turned to the middle-aged man who was nagging endlessly,


    "Dad, don''t scold me first. Let''s ask Patrick to make a decision for us about this matter."


    Hayden''s father took two deep breaths. He was going to say that it was none of Patrick''s business


    that he wanted to teach his son a lesson. He was being a softie again when he thought about


    Patrick''s family status. He could only wave his hand and say, "Go ahead."


    Hayden said to Patrick happily, "Patrick, the reason I return to Northville was not only to


    congratte you and Amelia, but I also want to join the extreme skateboardpetition. However,


    my father strongly did not agree with my stay here. He was afraid that it would dy my study."


    "Do you think it''s better if I stay here to participate in this once-in-a-lifetimepetition or return to


    make up forthose boring lessons?"


    Everyone knew which was better just by listening to Hayden''s description.


    As soon as Patrick heard the name of extreme sport, he frowned, "It''s too dangerous for you to


    participate in thepetition."


    "It''s not dangerous! I''ll wear protective gear during the match!" Hayden said confidently.


    However, Patrick refused to support Hayden. "You''d better discuss this matter with your father. I can


    only support you mentally."


    "Patrick, you..." Hayden opened his mouth and wanted to fight for it, but Patrick walked away


    without hesitation.


    On the other hand, Hayden''s father was happy when he heard that Hayden was being rejected. He


    pulled Hayden back to his seat, "Patrick is very smart. Do you think he dares to be your guarantor


    when he knew you are going to participate in the kind of extreme sport?"

 Chapter 452

    Chapter 452


    "Humph, are you just afraid that something might happen to me and you would be held responsible


    for it?"


    Hayden muttered gloomily thinking that even Patrick did not want to help him. He could only rely on


    himself!


    On the other hand,


    Amelia pulled Patrick''s hand, which had been holding her since she entered the house. She asked


    in confusion, "Were Andrew and Ashley there when we were having lunch?"


    Patrick took her to a corner and whispered, "I heard from Owen that Ashley was angry with her


    grandmother because Rick got kicked. Andrew didn''t want to eat either. Now Nora isforting


    them upstairs."


    There was a hint of worry in Amelia''s eyes. "I want to go upstairs to see them."


    Patrick nodded and let go of her hand. "You can go upstairs yourself. I have to entertain our


    guests."


    "Okay, thank you for your hard work." Amelia gave an understanding smile and then walked


    upstairs.


    On the second floor.


    Amelia stood outside the bedroom that Nora and her husband usually stayed in when they returned


    to The Hopper Family. She knocked on the door.


    A momentter, Nora''s voice rang out from the room, "Is it Owen? Come in, the door isn''t locked."


    Amelia opened the door and saw Nora from behind. She was coaxing the two children to eat. "Nora,


    it''s me."


    Nora was not disappointed when she heard Amelia instead of Owen. She was waiting for a life-line.


    She looked at the frustrated twins lying on the bed, "Andrew and Ashley, look who''s here to see you


    guys?"


    Ashley and Andrew both sat up when they heard this. They both looked like they had been crying,


    which made Amelia feel very distressed.


    "Aunt... how is Rick?" The two children asked in hoarse voices.


    Amelia nced at the children''s uneaten meals on the bedside table and looked at the undisguised


    anxiety on Nora''s face. As she approached them, she said, "I''ll tell you guys about Rick after you


    have finished your meal, okay?"


    "Well... okay." The two children nodded reluctantly.


    Nora was so happy when she saw her children finally willing to eat. She quickly walked to Amelia''s


    side, "It''s all thanks to you, Amelia! Andrew and Ashley are very stubborn. I''m really afraid that


    they''ll starve themselves to death."


    A faint smile appeared on Amelia''s face. "I gained experience when I spent time with them. For


    example, they like to doze off during homework time. So I told them that as long as theyplete


    the homework in the stipted time, I''d tell them more stories that night. They slowly got used to the


    way we do things."


    Nora immediately smiled. "I have to remember this method! Amelia, you seem to be getting more


    and more motherly experience?"


    Amelia was truly embarrassed when she heard Nora''s words. "To be honest, Patrick and I do have


    ns to have children."


    "Really?" Nora''s eyes widened as she felt a sincere sense of concern for Amelia. "You''re finally


    done with your hard work!"


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    "Yes! I hope so..." Amelia''s anxiousness and worries were hidden behind her smile.


    Patrick promised to give her the answer after Christmas and she hoped that the answer would be


    the one she wanted.


    "Aunt, I¡¯m full!" Andrew held up a big bowl which only had a few grains of rice left as he said this to


    Amelia.


    "I''m full too." Ashley burped loudly speaking after Andrew.


    Amelia reached out her hand and touched Andrew and Ashley''s stomach. She had to make sure


    that they did not throw away the food when Nora and her were not paying attention. She praised,


    "You two behave so well."


    "So how is Rick?" Ashley asked with her big bright eyes wide open.


    Amelia said softly, "Your uncle and I have already sent Rick to the veterinary clinic. The vet


    promised to cure Rick. You can rest assured by what I said right?"


    Ashley felt unease and tugged on the sheets under the bed. "But... Grandma''s kick was so hard. I


    could feel it in my own belly even though I only watched it from a distance!"


    "Yes, I felt a pain in my stomach too at that time. I felt like grandma was kicking me as well." Andrew


    said sincerely.


    "Who isn''t." Amelia sighed.


    Andrew and Ashley were still young. They didn''t understand theplicated rtionship in the


    family. They just felt sad because of Rick.


    To be honest, Eve just wanted to punish Rick as a warning to others. Was not that kick intended for


    Amelia?


    "Hmm?" Amelia turned around and looked at Nora in surprise when she sensed she was tugging


    the clothes behind her waist, "Nora, do you have something to say to me?"


    Nora turned on the television in the bedroom. After shifting the children''s attention, she pulled


    Amelia to the side, "Do you know that Ashley knows how to show temper to Eve now?"


    Amelia shook her head. "I don''t know..."


    Nora said with worry, "s, Ashley told Eve that she hated her. If I hadn''t stopped her quickly, I


    didn''t know what would have happened."


    Amelia could not help but ask, "Eve must be very upset when she heard this, right?"


    Even the cold hearted Eve would feel shocked when her granddaughter told her that she hated her.


    Nora frowned, "Mom has always been respected and rarely offended by anyone. However, this is


    her own granddaughter. Even if she''s angry, she won''t be able to vent it on her. I''m just worry


    about..."


    Amelia answered on behalf of her, "Are you worried that mom will vent her anger on you?"


    A trace of awkwardness shed across Nora''s gentle face. In the end, she agreed in silence.


    Amelia looked at the beautiful woman in front of her.


    Nora had always been a very traditional woman in her impression. She always put her family in the


    first ce. And she highly valued the rtionship with Eve. However...


    "Nora, I know nothing about how to get along with Eve. Otherwise, Eve and I wouldn''t be so


    ipatible now. Sorry, I can''t give you any advice."


    "It''s alright, it''s just that I wanted to talk to someone." Nora smiled and reassured herself, "Maybe


    I''m overthinking..."


    Nora really did not think too much about it in reality...


    In another bedroom, Eve dressed in luxurious clothes sitting on a mahogany chair. She spoke to a


    tall man in front of her, "Owen, let me ask you something. Is it normally you or Nora that does the


    parenting with Ashley and Andrew?"

 Chapter 453

    Chapter 453


    Owen who had been standing by Eve''s side for a while asked, "Why did you ask that?"


    Eve''s eyes narrowed. "Tell me, who is responsible for parenting the children?"


    "Mainly is by Nora." Owen paused for a moment. A hint of tenderness shed across his eyes when


    he talked, "I''m usually busy with work, so I couldn''t spend much time at home. Thinking of it, Nora


    really takes good care of the children and had a hard time."


    "Having a hard time? Humph! How dare you say that?" Eve said with a cold face.


    "Mom, what did you mean by that?" Owen''s tone was so nd.


    What Eve saidter was like the end of the world for a family. "Owen, did you not hear what Ashley


    scold me at the staircase today? The way a kid talks is from the parenting."


    "Can I assume that Nora talked bad about me in front of the kids so Ashley suddenly felt disgusted


    with me?"


    Owen said calmly, "Mom, you overthink. Nora always respect you in her heart. Everyone can see


    the way


    she treats you for the past few years."


    "However, do you know that Ashley just hid her hand from me! You always know that she is very


    obedient in front of me. When I almost touched her face today, she just dodged away..." Eva almost


    choked with emotion when she talked.


    "Mom." Owen took a step forward and advised, "The doctor said that you can''t be emotional


    because it''s not good for your health. Please don''t cry. I will talk with Ashleyter."


    Eve said in a self-righteous manner, "No! It''s not Ashley''s fault. It''s Nora''s fault! She must have said


    something bad about me in front of Ashley. That''s why Ashley said she hated me without any


    reason!"


    Owen''s calm voice finally stirred. "Mom! Ashley said this because you kicked the dog. This puppy


    was picked up by Ashley when she lived at the Land of Fragrance."


    "If it wasn''t for Nora''s allergic to animal fur, Ashley would have bought the puppy home long ago


    and raised it. She had a deep affection for the dog. That''s the reason she couldn''t control her


    emotions and offended you when she saw the puppy getting injured."


    Eve retorted proudly, "Impossible! Isn''t it just a dog?


    Can it be more important than me?"


    Owen frowned and put on an expression, "Mom, Nora behaves well in all respects. It''s impossible


    for her to do something like what you assumed just now."


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "If my promises still make you suspicious, then I will promise you that in the future, I''ll pay more


    attention to the children''s parenting problems and pay close attention to Nora''s private interactions


    with the children. I''ll see if she''s talking bad about you behind my back. Mom, what do you think?"


    How could Eve not be satisfied with Owen''s way of doing things by her ways?


    She nced at Owen''s limp foot with a slight pity. She thought in her heart, "If Owen''s foot is


    normal, then he must be the most perfect one in the world."


    Noticing Eve''s narrowed eyebrows, a sense of helplessness rose up in Owen''s heart. However, he


    asked respectfully, "There are other guests downstairs. Shouldn''t we go downstairs?"


    Eve held her forehead and said with a dispirited expression, "I don''t want to go downstairs, I''m


    tired."


    Owen nced at her. "But... this doesn''t seem to be in line with the family''s rules."


    Eve raised her voice slightly and said irritably, "Today is only the first visit from the rtives. In the


    following days, I have to entertain more guests myself. I need to have proper rest first or I may have


    a headache tomorrow."


    "If that''s the case, then please rest early." Owen responded and his slender figure quickly


    disappeared from the bedroom.


    Two secondster, Eve muttered to herself in the bedroom, "Andrew and Ashley are both from the


    Hopper Family, so they must be well taught. I have to find a home tutor for them as soon as


    possible to let them learn good manners!"


    Downstairs.


    After persuading the two children to eat, Amelia consoled Nora with a few words. Then she went to


    the kitchen to fill a ss of water to quench her thirst. She nned to return to the living room to


    watch the Christmas G.


    As soon as she came to the living room, she saw Leah was pushed by Hayden and fell on the


    carpet. In the eyes of everyone, he began to sob.


    "Hayden, you are so annoying! I didn''t do anything to you yet you pushed me!"


    Hayden was already in bad mood because he could not participate in thepetition.


    Coincidentally, he was entangled by Leah. So he blurted out, "Sister Leah, do you want to get


    attention from Patrick with your slutty behavior? Dream on!"


    After that, he did not bother the res from Leah''s parents and he left angrily.


    Patrick witnessed the conflict between Leah and Hayden. He even saw the scene where Hayden


    got very angry.


    Amelia who was smart understood the situation immediately. She knew what Leah did was just to


    let Patrick look down on her more.


    The effect was obvious. A trace of coldness shed through Patrick''s deep profound eyes. Then,


    his gaze was no longer rested on Leah for any second. He turned around and left which irritated


    Leah''s parents so much that they kept stamping their feet!


    Leah''s mother pulled Leah''s grandmother and said in a low voice, "For now, we have to find a


    chance to let Leah and Patrick make love!"


    Leah''s grandmother agreed. "Yes! By that time, we''ll invite all of our family''s elders over so that


    Patrick will not be able to escape! Then he will have no choice but to be with our Leah!"


    However, Leah''s mother could not bear to let this happen. "It''s just that this way... wouldn''t it be too


    much of a grievance for our Leah?"


    Leah''s grandmother smiled like an experienced person, "For Dor Family''s prosperity, it''s


    necessary to sacrifice one''s happiness. Don''t worry, we all will remember Leah''s contribution."


    Leah who had been exploited by them waited until the people around her left when they could not


    stand her crying anymore. Then she slowly got up from the ground and sadly rubbed her elbow that


    seemed to be hurt.


    Then, Leah saw Amelia who was standing at the staircase looking at her. She grinned and smiled.


    After Amelia met with Leah''s eyes, she mouthed two words, "It''s done!"


    The smile on Leah''s face became even wider. Her expression made all the men from The Hopper


    Family shivered all over, thinking that Leah was going to disturb them again!

 Chapter 454

    Chapter 454


    After experiencing the Christmas celebration for a day, Amelia was tired. As she sat in Patrick''s car,


    she pinched her shoulder and said, "I have never dealt with so many rtives at once. I wish I could


    split myself into several clones to help me with the work!"


    Patrick''s curled his lips and let out a smile. "The number of visitors today is not as much ifpared


    to the main event tomorrow and the day after tomorrow."


    Amelia was scared as she let out a few coughs. "What did you say?"


    Patrick said in a calm voice, "Today is the first day of the Christmas celebration. A lot of them would


    stay at home and enjoy their day before visiting their friends and rtives. Therefore, those that


    you''ve seen today are just a small part of the family."


    Amelia patted her chest and swallowed her saliva. Then she asked, "Then... Then I would still need


    to be a monkey here tomorrow?"


    "Monkey?" Patrick pondered over this word.


    Amelia said gracefully, "Yes, I''ve been like a monkey today, didn''t I? I''ve been surrounded by people


    all the time."


    Patrick looked distressingly at Amelia. He then encouraged her, "You did a great job today. I think


    they are very satisfied at you."


    While grinning, Amelia patted her bag on herps and said, "I''m very satisfied too as I''ve received a


    lot of gifts today."


    Patrick looked at her attentively and said, "It seems that you are good at seeking joy amid


    hardship."


    Amelia tilted her head and thought about it for a second. "It isn''t a hard task except for some


    questions that are really hard to answer. Besides, your brothers and sisters are really friendly and


    they are all famous people in the society, knowing more about them might be good for your future."


    "My future?" Patrick found what Amelia said was somehow funny.


    Amelia smiled at him, "Yeah, I know you are a cold person, so it would be better for me to


    coordinate your rtionship with them. If we manage to establish a good rtionship, it will be


    easier for us to ask them for help in the future, isn''t it?"


    Although Patrick knew that she was doing this for his sake, he was still unhappy. "Do you think


    there''s anyone much more capable than me in my family?"


    Amelia nced at him, "Yes, your nephew. Although he is only seven years old, he does have


    something that he''s better than you."


    Patrick raised his eyebrows. "What is it?"


    "Gaming!"


    For the first time in his life, Patrick had been looked down upon in such a respect.


    Amelia, on the other hand, was still thinking about the previous question. "You haven''t told me


    whether I shoulde tomorrow or not."


    Patrick decided to give her freedom. "Well, it''s up to you, you can choose toe or not to."


    Amelia was stunned for a while. "What? Is it really so random?"


    Patrick drew the hairs on her cheek to the back of her ears and said, "You''ve done what you should


    bying today. They would understand it even if you weren''t here tomorrow, you would need to


    apany your own family too."


    The light in the eyes of Amelia dimmed. To her, the word "family" was something that was


    unobtainable.


    The next day, on the day after Christmas.


    Amelia got up early. Without bothering about Patrick''s mood, she sat boldly on his knees and shook


    him. "Get up! We have a lot of things to do today!"


    As soon as Patrick opened his eyes, he saw a fascinating scene. Amelia was kneeling on him with


    her clothes in disarray. Although she did not make any substantial movements, looking at her like


    this was enough to make his imagination run wild.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Patrick ced both his hands under his head so that he can raise his head tomunicate better


    with Amelia. "We slept almost at 2 a.m.st night. Why are you so energetic early in the morning?


    Did I go too easy on youst night?"


    "Bah!" Amelia said, with blushes on her face. "Don''t wanna talk with you about that! Look out of the


    window. It''s not snowing today. Let''s get up and do something meaningful."


    Through Amelia''s word, Patrick senses a strong hint and bethought of something. "Mountain


    climbing?"


    Amelia pulled out her left hand, in which Patrick saw an A4 paper with lines and curves of a


    navigation map on it. Patrick looked at it a few times and he found himself dizzy. He quickly looked


    away and said to Amelia, "As long as you understand the map then it''s fine, you don''t have to show


    it to me."


    "What? Why are you like this..." Amelia was a little disappointed. It took her a few hours to finish this


    map. She thought that Patrick would praise her for her wisdom or at least praise her for her hard


    work. She did not expect Patrick to turn a blind eye to it.


    After feeling disappointed, Amelia quickly cheered herself up and said, "By the way, today is the day


    after Christmas. ording to the custom, I should go and visit my parents. I think I want to go and


    visit my father in the hospital before heading to Mount Logan."


    Hearing this, Patrick no longer had any reason to stay in bed. He wanted to hold Amelia in his arm


    but she suddenly pressed him on the chest and pushed him back under the quilt.


    Just when Patrick thought that Amelia wanted to "take the initiative" to do something, she asked in a


    low voice, "What condition do you think Rick is in right now?"


    Patrick raised his eyebrows and touched her cheek with his finger. "You want me to contact Fabian


    right now, don''t you?" Patrick asked.


    "Yep. But I don''t know whether he is awake or not." Amelia was distressed.


    "So, you want me to be the one who bothers others while they are asleep?" Patrick raised his lips.


    Amelia felt wronged, "You can let me do it too! It was you who insisted on keeping your phone


    number in Dr. Lawson''s phone. Or maybe you can just give me his phone number now and I''ll call


    him personally?"


    Patrick''s forehead was pounding. He reached for his mobile phone on the bedside table, "I''ll call him


    right now. Are you satisfied if I do so?"


    "Thank you, Mr. Hopper."


    Amelia was not an ungrateful person. When she saw that he agreed to do so, she immediately went


    forward and gave him a kiss to express her gratitude.


    Patrick looked unhappy but he was satisfied inside. Amelia would only kiss him when she had a


    favor to ask for and she would never kiss him on the lips!


    Beep, beep, the phone was connected-


    "Hello? Is it Mr. Hopper?"


    As soon as he heard the voice from the other side, Patrick straightened his face and said seriously,


    "Dr. Lawson, it''s me. I want to know about Rick''s situation."


    "Oh, Rick has no appetite yesterday, so I fed him with a syringe. After my observation and care for a


    whole day, he has been much better than how he was yesterday. He has just finished a basin of


    milk when he woke up just now."


    Fabian reported everything in detail. He was afraid that his pet clinic would disappear from


    Northville tomorrow if something went wrong.


    Upon hearing this, Patrick''s tensed face brightened a little.

 Chapter 455

    Chapter 455


    Patrick had already developed feelings for Rick who was constantly acting cute, but he did not show


    his feelingspletely like Amelia.


    Since Patrick had put the phone on speaker mode, Amelia could not help frowning when she heard


    the first half of Fabian''s words...


    Fortunately, Fabian did not bring any bad news.


    Amelia was excited by knowing that Rick''s appetite had recovered. She could not help but interrupt,


    "Dr. Lawson, thank you for taking care of Rick. I''ll thank you in person next time."


    Fabian was stunned for a few seconds before he recognized that it was Amelia''s voice. He said


    modestly, "Miss Ramsay, you don''t have to do that. This is my responsibility as a doctor."


    The next second, he heard Patrick saying crisply, "Dr. Lawson, if there''s nothing else I will not


    bother you any longer. Goodbye."


    After the call ended, Amelia nced at Patrick, "Mr. Hopper, ording to Dr. Lawson''s tone, did he


    stay at the pet clinic all night?"


    Patrick nodded. "Probably."


    Amelia opened the map in her hand. After a while, she looked up at Patrick, "We will pass by his pet


    clinic on our way to Mount Logan. We can pay Rick a visit by then. I was worried that Dr. Lawson''s


    pet clinic wasn''t open early in the morning."


    So, he was just a "driver" running around with her, was not he?


    At the hospital.


    After parking the car into the underground garage, Patrick said to Amelia, "You may go up first."


    Amelia unbuckled her seatbelt and gave him Patrick a nce, "What about you?"


    "I''m going to buy a pack of cigarettes," Patrick answered honestly.


    Amelia was a little angry when she heard what he said. "Can you stop smoking all day long?"


    "Did I smoke all day long? Bringing cigarettes around is an etiquette. You have to understand how


    men interact with each other." Patrick said lightly.


    Amelia thought for a moment and noticed that he would only smoke when he was upset. She then


    said reluctantly, "Well then, I''ll go up first. Dad''s ward is on the 17th floor. Don''t go to the wrong


    floor."


    "Got it." Patrick replied.


    After watching Amelia disappearing behind the elevator doors, Patrick was about to open the door


    but the phone in his pocket rang again, pulling him back into his sitting position.


    He took out his phone and spoke in a maic voice in the quiet car, "Hello?"


    "Merry Christmas, Mr. Hopper!"


    Hearing the familiar greeting from the other side of the phone, Patrick smiled, "Miss secretary, Merry


    Christmas."


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    "Mr. Hopper, although everyone needs to rest during Christmas, I thought I would want to share my


    ideas with you. Since thepany had released the recruitment of teachers in Timothy Vige,


    many people have shown great interest in the sry offered."


    "Yesterday morning, several hundred emails appeared in my ount. I''m wondering if I can borrow


    thepany''s venue to interview them and test them these two days. Of course, I hope that you


    would agree to it."


    Patrick could not help but ask, "Don''t you think you''re working too hard?"


    The secretary quickly expressed her stand. "It''s my duty to share your burden. Not to mention that


    our construction activities in Timothy Vige are set on the fifth day after Christmas. If we don''t take


    care of smaller things now, it''s inevitable that well miss out on many things by then."


    After a pause, she said in a half-joking tone, "If you feeling bad about it, I don''t mind you giving me


    a raise."


    "Why not?" Patrick answered with a smile.


    "Wait? What! Did you agree?" The secretary was shocked.


    "Let''s talk about it after the holidays. What else can I do for you?"


    "Not for the time being. I''ll call you when I''ve selected the right person. Bye, Mr. Hopper."


    "Okay." Patrick replied and put the phone back in his pocket.


    At the same time-


    Amelia saw Alice was talking to her father through the window of the ward.


    She reached her hand out and was about to open the doorknob when Amelia''s wrist was suddenly


    grabbed by a big palm from her side. In the blink of an eye, she had been pushed into an empty


    ward!


    After pulling herself together, Amelia looked at the man who hadunched a surprise attack on her


    and asked expressionlessly, "Daniel? What are you doing?"


    Daniel was wearing a white suit, which made his face slightly pale. Amelia felt strange as it was a


    wedding day for him but why did Daniel look like he had been seriously injured and lost too much


    blood?


    The person who he had been thinking of for a few days is now standing in front of him. Daniel could


    no longer control his anger and pushed Amelia back to the corner of the wall. He asked in a hoarse


    voice, "Was it you who proposed Brittany to get married to me as soon as possible? Was it?!"


    Seeing that his eyes were full of pain and hatred, Amelia pulled her lips and said, "Isn''t this what


    you have been dreaming of? I''ve just helped you from behind. Even if you want to thank me, you


    don''t have to be so excited, don''t you?"


    While grabbing her slender shoulders, Daniel roared like a trapped beast, "I will marry Brittany


    sooner orter, but the person who facilitated this situation shouldn''t be you, nor it can be you.


    Because the meaning of this would then bepletely different for me. Do you understand me?"


    Amelia frowned, "Daniel, these words of yours are interesting. If I didn''t know, I would have thought


    that you and I weren''t cut off from each other and couldn''t bear to be apart from me."


    A dark current gathered in Daniel''s eyes. After a while, he slowly said, "What if I say... that''s true."


    Amelia looked up at him stunned, she then burst intoughter. Her body trembled as sheughed.


    Upon hearing herughter, Daniel''s face turned livid.


    After a long while, Amelia stoppedughing. Her expression gradually became as cold as before or


    perhaps colder than before. "Even if that''s the case, what does it have to do with me? From the


    moment you slept with Brittany, you''ve chosen to betray me. Those who abandon me can''t stay.


    Since I can''t hold on to you, I might as well let you go."


    Daniel''s handsome face whiten. "You are so ruthless. Did you really forget all the time we spent


    together during our college days?"


    Amelia replied, "Don''t say that as if I am the heartbreaker. The kindness I received from you cannot


    ovee the evil you did. I can''t wait to forget it as soon as possible. How would I have the desire


    to remember all the time we spent together?"


    Daniel did not want to hear these hurtful words anymore. An impulse shed across his eyes, and


    he held onto her chin, he tried to sully her!


    Her pupils contracted violently because of the tension. Just as Amelia was trying to call for help,


    there was a loud bang and the ward door was kicked open by someone from the outside!


    Amelia and Daniel, who were almost entangled together were shocked by the loud noise. Before


    Daniel could turn around to see who the intruder was, he was mmed into the wall by Patrick''s


    punch!

 Chapter 456

    Chapter 456


    Daniel, who had always been patient, shook his dizzy head after being punched by Patrick. Then,


    he propped himself up from the wall with his long fingers and looked at the terrifyingly imposing


    Patrick with blood-red eyes. He was silent but determined to fight back!


    Patrick was even more unceremonious when he saw Daniel trying to fight back. Just like that, two


    adult men started to throw punches towards each other!


    Wherever they went was a battlefield. All the medical equipment in a huge ward fell to the ground


    with a crashing sound!


    Amelia''s pretty face looked worried and anxious when she felt concern for Patrick''s safety. She saw


    that the corner of Patrick''s mouth had been punched severely. The patients from other wards ran


    over to watch when they heard the noise.


    She suddenly seized the opportunity and blocked Patrick before Daniel''s fist fell!


    Daniel quickly held back his arm when he saw Amelia rushing in!


    A pair of cold eyes locked onto her shocked face when he realized that his punch had almost


    landed on her body. She ran out with all her might in order to protect her husband, Daniel could not


    help but narrow his brows. "Are you looking for death?"


    On the other hand, Patrick hurriedly turned Amelia''s body around to make sure that there were no


    injuries, then the tension on his face eased.


    After a moment, he asked angrily, "Why did you run in when two men were fighting?"


    Amelia pathetically nced at the corner of his red lips, "I... I''m worried about you."


    He looked at her tearful eyes. Even though he knew that she was worried about him, he still didn''t


    treat her well. "I''ll get even with youter!"


    Amelia''s face turned paler. "What... what did I do n n


    wrong?


    Daniel clenched his hands into fists when the both of them werepletely ignoring him. If there


    was only one thing he regretted in his life, it was undoubtedly that he gave up on Amelia!


    "Amelia? Daniel? Master... Hopper? What are you guys doing here?"


    When the three of them were minding their own business, Alice, who was in the next door patient


    room, had already walked out after hearing themotion.


    When she looked up through the gap in front of the crowd, Alice saw three people confronting each


    other. It was obvious a fight had broken out between Patrick and Daniel looking from the bruises on


    their faces!


    Daniel and Amelia froze when they heard Alice''s voice. Only Patrick remained as proud as a


    peacock.


    "Mom..." Daniel quickly put on a pair of oval sses that he had put in his pocket to save them from


    being damaged in the fight. If people ignored the bruises on his face, he would undoubtedly be that


    handsome young man again.


    Daniel walked up to Alice and said with a forced smile, "Mom, aren''t you apanying dad? Why


    did youe out so suddenly?"


    Alice raised her hand and touched Daniel''s bruised eyes. He asked with a frown, "There''s such a


    big noise here, so I couldn''t helping over. But I didn''t expect that you were here."


    "I..." Daniel''s expression suddenly changed. This time, he could not retain hisposure. If Alice


    found out that he fought with Patrick due to jealousy, how could he continue his revenge?


    "Wait a minute." Alice stopped Daniel.


    She turned around, closed the door and then the curtains to block the onlookers outside. After that,


    she turned and asked the three of them in the room, "Now, can you tell me what happened?"


    Daniel''s brows were raised. No matter how exquisite he was, he could not help but be


    speechless when he heard Alice''s question.


    Alice saw Daniel''s speechless look and because she was not familiar with Patrick, she could only


    turn her inquisitive eyes to Amelia. "Amelia, why don''t you tell me?"


    "Hmm..." The corners of Amelia''s mouth twitched. She was caught in the contradiction to tell Alice


    the truth.


    If she told the truth, Alice would assuredly suffer a great blow. She had always treated Daniel as


    Brittany''s future husband to pamper and nurture him.


    In other words, if Alice and Daniel suddenly turned against each other, Brittany would definitely


    me her, if she knew about it. She can''t imagine what would Brittany would do then!


    She still remembered thest time Brittany threw a bottle of sulfuric acid at her. She was lucky to


    survive.


    Moreover, the wedding date between Daniel and Brittany had been booked. The wedding invitations


    had been sent to many friends and rtives. If the reason why they changed their mind so suddenly


    was that Daniel and Amelia were having an affair, while Amelia was Patrick''s wife. Would it affect


    the reputation of both families?


    Last but not least, Daniel was in control of Apex Construction Corporation. If he was angry, he might


    do something harmful to thepany or would simply resign and leak Apex Construction


    Corporation''s secrets to otherpanies. Wouldn''t she be the one to be med?


    The more she thought about it, the more Amelia felt that something was not right. She was rather


    pessimistic!


    But with the persistent expression in Alice''s eyes, Amelia understood that Alice would not be


    satisfied if she did not tell her anything.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "It''s like this. My husband and Daniel were having a chat when they met and suddenly talked about


    sports. One of them has learned boxing and the other has learned martial art. They then wanted to


    compete with each other on a whim. And then... Well, you saw it."


    After Amelia finished talking, she quickly looked up at the ceiling.


    Alice, Patrick, and Daniel were speechless.


    After a while, Alice slowly raised her hand and touched her face. She thought to herself, "Is it so


    easy to fool me?"


    Daniel first took a nce at Amelia and then nodded at Alice in a high-pitched manner. "Mother,


    everything is just like what Amelia said."


    See! Daniel was a real hypocrite. He would not even blush when he lied. Amelia silently looked


    down upon him.


    Alice naturally did not believe Amelia and Daniel''s words. They wanted to hide it from her. So, no


    matter how she asked, she would not be able to get anything out of them.


    Afterposing herself, Alice said to Amelia and Patrick, "Daniel and Brittany''s wedding will be


    held in half a month. I have a favor to ask both of you."


    "What is it? " Amelia said.


    "The family''s staff is not sufficient enough. If you''re free, can you... ugh..."


    Alice blushed in the middle of her speech. It was really because Brittany owed Amelia so much.


    Just the fact that she stole Daniel from Amelia was enough to make them feel ashamed for the rest


    of their lives. How could they have the dignity to ask Amelia to do all these things for them?

 Chapter 457

    Chapter 457


    Amelia pondered for a moment. They had to decide the real date for the wedding. So Alice had


    already set the date half a monthter.


    Second, she had to determine the wedding''s budget. Next, she had to decide the wedding theme.


    Then, she had to prepare the bridal room, the customization of the wedding gown and other


    misceneous things. If there was no one to share the burden, Alice would definitely be exhausted if


    she had to pay attention to the details of the wedding and take care of her ill husband on her own.


    If Alice were to copse, would not the situation of her father be even worse?


    Amelia gazed at Alice with clear eyes, "I can contact someone I know who works in a high-end


    clothingpany to help with the wedding dress customization. You can just tell me Brittany''s size.


    As for other things, as long as you ask, I will help you with all I can."


    Alice''s eyes turned red. She was touched and nodded, "Thank you, Amelia... thank you..."


    "You''re wee. We will go and visit dad first." Amelia held Patrick''s arm and whispered to him,


    "Let''s go!"


    Half an hourter in the underground garage.


    Amelia noticed Patrick did not speak at all after leaving the hospital. She knew it was because of


    Daniel''s intimacy with her.


    After sitting down, Amelia stared at the wound on his lips and took the initiative to ask, "Is there any


    bandage in the car?"


    "..." Patrick was speechless.


    Ignoring her? Amelia''s lovely eyes turned and she suddenly said, "Just now, Daniel wanted to kiss


    me..."


    "What did you say?" As soon as she finished her words, she heard Patrick''s angry voice.


    ncing at his hand that was holding onto the steering wheel, it seemed like he wanted to strangle


    Daniel. Amelia ignored the danger and covered the back of his veiny hand. She said, "I haven''t


    finished talking. Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Did... he really kiss you?" He looked at Amelia''s red lips. The shade on her lips was lighter


    compared to when she came here. Could it be...


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    In the suspicious eyes of Patrick, Amelia insisted, "I meant he ''wanted'' to kiss me. It didn''t mean


    that he really did it!"


    Patrick raised his eyebrows and covered the back of


    Amelia''s head with his palm. He pulled her under his nose and said slowly, "How would I know that


    you''re not lying to me by saying so?"


    Amelia smiled adorably, "Then you can check out my mouth to see if there is another guy''s smell in


    it."


    Patrick could not tell whether to be happy or angry. He asked, "Are you this initiative in front of him


    as well?"


    Amelia was lying sideway and put her arms around Patrick''s neck. She smiled, "What if you are the


    only one in the world... are worth making my first move?"


    Patrick''s eyebrows moved and he said, "That is really my honor."


    Eh? Did he believe it or not?


    Amelia tugged at the back of his cor and said cutely, "Mr. Hopper, trust me. The rtionship


    between me and Daniel is pure and clean."


    "Why did you get so close with him?"


    "Okay, I''m the one who is pure and clean."


    "On the contrary, are you telling me that he still had a thing with you? I don''t think so. You are the


    one that let him to take you to an empty ward! What do you want to y? The game of doctors and


    nurses?"


    He had such sexy lips but why did he always say something so mean?


    Amelia felt that the trust that they had built up with great difficulty during this period of time was


    once again facing the possibility of falling apart.


    She was so upset that she really did not want tofort him anymore.


    Patrick red at her with his eyes dark and talked in a sinister way. "What''s wrong? Now you think


    that it''s wasting your time to lie to me?"


    Amelia said sullenly, "You''ve already decided that I lied to you. Then no matter what I say, you won''t


    believe it."


    Patrick narrowed his eyes and asked, "Why did you agree to help them with their wedding? Why are


    you so kind? Don''t tell me you want to see your exboyfriend marry another woman in order to make


    yourself give up?"


    After finished talking, he suddenly grabbed and raised her hands, then kissed her fiercely!


    Amelia groaned in pain. He did not want to listen to her exnation at all. He just wanted to vent his


    anger purely by questioning her!


    Patrick did not let go of her after a while. His violent eyes slowly regained rity and he lowered his


    head. He saw sparks in her eyes, as if she was crying...


    "What are you crying for?" He frowned and asked in a rough voice. However, his fingers wiped her


    cheeks gently.


    Amelia looked at him with a pitying expression and said, "Your lips are bleeding again."


    She tasted a faint smell of blood from the kiss just now.


    Patrick pulled his lip off indifferently. He stared into her eyes and asked, "Are you crying not


    because of the way I kissed you but because my lips are bleeding?"


    "Yes!" Amelia nodded heavily.


    "Shameless!"


    "D*mn. I''ve been scolded by him again!" She thought.


    Amelia felt wronged and wanted to cry. He had said that it was natural for a husband to kiss his


    wife!


    "Tell me, why do you want to help them?" Patrick adjusted hisfortable sitting posture and


    continued to question her.


    Amelia shook her head. "I''m not helping them, I''m helping Aunty Alice. Oh! By the way, you said you


    would send someone to check Daniel''s ount. How did it go?"


    Patrick was really efficient. "He applied for a loan from a bank using yourpany''s name."


    Amelia was shocked, "How is it possible? My father didn''t have a stroke at that time!"


    Patrick was not shocked. "Didn''t your father approve this project? It''s understandable that he


    allowed Daniel to apply loan using thepany''s name."


    Amelia let out a sigh of relief,"... I totally forgot about it if you didn''t mention it. This project was


    actually signed by my father on the contract, but I identally heard that Daniel took advantage of


    the project afterward..."


    Patrick said lightly when he noticed Amelia wanted to speak but stopped, "This time I only


    investigated whether he had an illegal transaction. Talking about taking advantage of the project, it''s


    all up to yourpany. I couldn''t do anything about it."


    Amelia could not help but feel a chill in her heart when she thought about how the upper echelons


    of thepany all acknowledged Daniel''s actions.


    Patrick continued, "Since Daniel applied for a loan, then he followed the legal procedure. That''s all


    up to him whether he used the loan money to foster rtionship or doing business.


    Amelia pursed her lips, "Patrick, what do you think... if I reveal Daniel''s true identity to Aunt Alice,


    what would Aunt Alice do?" "If I were her, I would chose to endure," Patrick said unexpectedly.


    Amelia murmured pitiyingly, "Endure?"


    Patrick said calmly, "Well, even if we know Daniel''s personality, The Ramsay Family has already


    reached a difficult situation. On the premise of internal and external troubles, let''s solve the external


    problems first."

 Chapter 458

    Chapter 458


    "Those troubles you mentioned ...are you referring to those directors who are waiting for a chance


    to cause trouble?"


    Patrick nodded. "Daniel is the vice-chairperson of the Apex Construction Corporation. In short term,


    his ability and prestige won''t be questioned by anyone. Furthermore, he''s the future member of The


    Ramsay Family. Apart from you and Brittany, there''s no one else who can take his ce. However,


    both of you aren''t interested in doing this, so you''re not even qualified to be a candidate."


    Amelia said with a trembling voice, "So, Alice chose to endure it because Apex Construction


    Corporation can''t be without Daniel now. Once he leaves, the directors will try and split up the


    company?"


    "Well, it''s not necessarily the case. It could be that another person would be elected too. But it''s


    very likely that this person would not be from The Ramsay Family." After saying that, Patrick looked


    at her.


    Alice would rather sacrifice the happiness of Brittany just to hold thepany set up by George in


    the hands of The Ramsay Family? Amelia was confused.


    At this time, Patrick said, "Alice is really soft, but it doesn''t mean that she is as brainless as Brittany.


    I''ve just fought with Daniel just now, if it was Brittany, she would definitely want an exnation. But


    Alice immediately stopped and changed the topic. It''s wrong if you say she wasn''t suspecting


    something. It''s just she decided to turn a blind eye to it. The decision she made in that split seconds


    was a test to her mind."


    After hearing this, Amelia said, "In that case, I have to help Alice! I can''t let her fight alone!"


    Patrick''s expression wasplicated as he pressed all his fingers on his forehead. He knew that


    Daniel was up to no good but he could only let him in as he had failed to have leverage. This made


    him really ufortable!


    In the convenience store.


    Amelia stood in front of the counter, she pointed to the shelf behind the cashier and said, "Hello,


    give me a box of sters."


    "Sure." The cashier turned around and brought back a box of transparent and waterproof sters.


    She put it in front of Amelia, "Is this fine for you?"


    "That''s fine." Amelia smiled as she reached out her hand to pay.


    After buying the sters, Amelia pushed open the ss door of the convenience store and went


    into a Lamborghini parked beside the road.


    ncing at Patrick''s expressionless face, Amelia shook the sters in her hand and said, "Turn


    your face over. I''ll stop the bleeding for you."


    Patrick gave her a side nce. "Didn''t you got off the car to buy some water?"


    "If I didn''t say so. Would you let me out of the car?" Amelia paused for a moment and she


    deliberately mimicked his disdainful tone. "You''ll definitely say in a cool tone, ''Why would I need


    sters for wounds like this? Sissy!"''


    He held his breath and thought, "This girl is getting bolder and bolder. How would she dared to


    mock me?"


    But deep inside, Patrick''s was full of tenderness that he could not exin. He turned his handsome


    face to her and said, "Put it on then."


    Amelia stared at him with her eyes wide opened. She did not expect him to be so "obedient"!


    Although it was not appropriate to use this word to describe him, however, the feeling he gave her


    at this moment was exactly like this.


    Being stared boldly at by Amelia, Patrick scowled at her and said angrily, "Are you going to help me


    or not?" "Of course!" Amelia answered without hesitation. She tore through the packaging of the


    adhesive bandage and was about to put it on when she suddenly stopped. "Wait! If I stick it on like


    this, the adhesive bandage will cover your mouth. How you gonna have lunch like this?"


    Patrick red at her and said, "Can''t I take it off if I wanted to eat?"


    Amelia immediately came to her sense. "Mr. Hopper, you are so clever!"


    It was clear that she was sometimes so muddle-headed that she drove people crazy.


    After decently wrapping his wounds, Amelia took a step back. After examining him, she said,


    "You''re still as unrestrained as before."


    ncing at himself in the rearview mirror, Patrick frowned and thought that it was so "stupid". If the


    bandage was not transparent, he would tear it off at any cost.


    "And, Mr. Hopper..." Amelia''sughter faded and she became mncholy. "In the future, can you


    stop getting hurt because of me?"


    Patrick replied awkwardly, "Who said I''m doing this for you? I''m doing this for myself!" "For


    yourself?" Amelia asked.


    "That guy dares to take advantage of you, which proves that my prestige in his heart isn''t strong


    enough. If I don''t beat him up, he will definitely harass you again in the future."


    Amelia was speechless. Was not it for her after all?


    If Patrick could stop being stubborn for one day, he would surely be more likeable.


    In the veterinary center.


    Amelia, who had just got down the car went to Patrick''s side immediately. She put her arms around


    his right arm and said eagerly, "Let''s go in quickly!"


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    He looked down at his own arm and found that she was getting more and more skilled in doing this.


    Patrick smiled and said in a good mood, "Sure, let''s go."


    Fabian''s clinic seemed to be a little more livelypared to yesterday. The deeper Amelia walked


    in, the clearer she could hear the dog''s energetic bark.


    "This voice..." A happy expression appeared on Amelia''s face but soon it faded offpletely.


    Noticing the unusual expression on her face, Patrick asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Amelia said gloomily, "This isn''t Rick''s voice. It seems that Dr. Lawson has other "patients" here


    too."


    Sure enough, when she saw a Chihuahua around Fabian, Amelia knew that she was right.


    Fabian, who was reading a medical book, looked up when he heard noises. When he saw them, he


    stood up quickly, "Please sit down!"


    Amelia and Patrick each picked a chair and sat down. The white Chihuahua stared at them for a


    while and then it came over to sniff their shoes. It seems like it was trying to identify their smell.


    Fabian''s expression changed when he saw Patrick frowning. "Amelia,e here!"


    When she heard the name of the Chihuahua, Amelia was in a trance for a second. She wanted


    Fabian to change the name of the dog but she thought it was too bossy, so she gave up the idea.


    With a slight cough, Amelia looked at Fabian, "Mr. Lawson, is this the puppy you have rescued?"


    Seeing that "Amelia" kept running around Patrick, regardless of his order. Fabian was secretly


    anxious as he feared that Patrick would kick it away impatiently.


    Noticing that Fabian had been staring at Patrick, Amelia could not help wondering if he had a


    strange hobby. "Doctor Lawson, is something wrong?"


    "Hmm?" Fabian reacted and showed a professional attitude, "Miss Ramsay, what did you ask me


    just


    now?"


    Amelia felt helpless and repeated her question.


    Fabian showed a serious expression, "Yes, that''s it. I was bored while staying in the clinic alone, so


    I went back homest night and took it over."

 Chapter 459

    Chapter 459


    While Amelia was talking to Fabian, Chihuahua ''Amelia" made a bold move. It first rubbed its butt


    against Patrick''s trouser and then it slowly raised its hind leg...


    Patrick and Amelia were speechless.


    "Amelia! That''s not the toilet!"


    Seeing this, Fabian was so scared that he rushed and hugged the Chihuahua away before it could


    pee on Patrick.


    Seeing the intention to kill in Patrick''s eyes, Fabian''s face went pale immediately. "Mr. Hopper, it''s a


    stray dog. I don''t have the time to teach him some basic rules yet. I apologize on its behalf!"


    "It''s fine." Patrick said in a t tone.


    Fabian immediately said, "I''ll take it to the bathroom first. Please wait a moment!"


    After that, Fabian left like he was running away.


    Amelia nudged Patrick with her elbow and asked in a low voice, "Why does Dr. Lawson seem to be


    afraid of you?."


    Patrick answered softly, "You''re thinking too much."


    "Is she thinking too much or did Patrick do something else in private?" Amelia could not help but


    doubt.


    At this point, Fabian had already brought "Amelia" back. He smiled dryly and said, "It''s strange, it


    doesn''t want to pee as soon as we entered the bathroom."


    As soon as he put the dog back on the ground, it went straight next to Patrick''s leg and act as if it''s


    ready to raise its leg any time.


    Seeing this, Fabian patted his forehead, "Oh, I forgot that animals would mark their territory with


    their urine. I think it wants to tell others that Mr. Hopper belongs to her in this way!"


    As soon as Fabian finished speaking, he clearly felt that Patrick''s murderous aura rose sharply!


    In order to prevent a dog from losing its life, Fabian shut "Amelia" into a pet box. No matter how


    much "Amelia" acted like a spoiled child and rolled around in the cage, he was determined not to let


    it out.


    Amelia asked in confusion, "Dr. Lawson, is Amelia'' a male or female?"


    "It''s a female." Fabian blurted out.


    "Puff..."


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The next second, Patrick''s sharp ncended on Amelia. "Is it that funny?"


    Amelia''s pursed her mouth into a line but the slightly upturned corner of her mouth had exposed her


    intention...


    Amelia held back herughter until she could not bear it anymore. She burst intoughter. "Mr.


    Hopper, you''re really attractive. It''s fine if you attract women but now even dogs!"


    Patrick said insidiously, "Amelia, I would kill you right now."


    Immediately, Amelia felt that it was more important to keep herself alive. "Come on. Don''t be mad.


    You should think about everything positively. You see, at least Amelia'' is a female, isn''t she? It''s


    better than a male trying to put his mark on you, isn''t it?"


    ncing at Amelia''s ecstatic face, Patrick said with a smile, "That''s right. ''Amelia'' is just a dog? Isn''t


    that right?"


    Amelia was dumbfounded.


    One second, two seconds...


    "F*ck!" She cursed in her heart. She realized that she had been mocked by Patrick!


    She emphasized, "I am a human! Not a dog!"


    Patrick who was unwilling to give her any breathing space immediately said, "But your name is


    Amelia''."


    Amelia waved her fist and said angrily, "No! Amelia'' is the name of a dog!"


    Patrick said with an as-a-matter-of-fact tone, "Yeah, aren''t you called Amelia?"


    Amelia was so desperate that she felt like dying. After a while, she said weakly, "You wait. I will


    change the name of Rick to Patrick!"


    "Why don''t you just change it to ''Patrick Hopper''?" Patrick sneered.


    Amelia''s eyes lit up. "Sure! You asked for this!"


    Patrick turned his head and said to Fabian, who was in a daze, "Dr. Lawson, I''ll take care of your


    chihuahua from today onwards."


    "What? Is Mr. Hopper interested in raising a chihuahua?" Fabian thought that a domineering man


    like Patrick would like bulldogs or Tibetan mastiffs.


    "I''m only interested in this chihuahua, Dr. Lawson," Patrick said brusquely. "Because it has a very


    special bond with my wife. Dr. Lawson, I don''t think you know about this. My wife''s name is Amelia.


    In the future, I can say, ''Amelia, pick up my slippers for me. Amelia, don''t litter anywhere.'' Amelia..."


    "Stop!" Amelia gnashed her teeth and interrupted Patrick. "I wouldn''t change Rick''s name any


    longer, could you not raise the chihuahua too?"


    "Its a deal then." Patrick''s smile remained unchanged.


    Fabian was stunned again. Could this couple have a much weirder way of getting along with each


    other?


    Amelia''s expression returned to normal. She looked sideways and asked Fabian, "Dr. Lawson, is it


    convenient for me to see Rick now?"


    Fabian, who hade back to his senses, nodded, "Yes, please wait for a moment. I''ll carry it


    over."


    A minuteter, Fabian returned with a stic box in his right hand. A soft snore came from the box.


    Amelia could not sit still when she heard the snore. This was the voice that Rick would make when


    it was asleep.


    After cing the stic box on the table, Fabian took out the key and opened the lock. After


    ncing at Rick who was inside, he said softly to Amelia, "It seems to be asleep."


    The moment Amelia said "hmm", Rick moved its ears and then opened its eyes which were still


    hazy and looked in her direction.


    "Rick, it''s me..." As soon as Amelia put her hand into the box, Rick could not wait as it reaches out


    and licks her fingers. After that, it looked at her fawningly and its eyes are emitting signals of e


    and hug me."


    Amelia''s heart went soft at this moment. She nced at Fabian and asked in a hoarse voice, "Can


    I hug Rick?"


    Fabian nodded without hesitation. "Sure, let me help you."


    Fabian held onto the box as Amelia hugged Rick out from the box. While holding this soft and warm


    little thing, Amelia could not help kissing its head. "It''s good that you made it alive."


    Rick narrowed his eyes and enjoyed the love from Amelia. He even made a gurgling sound from his


    throat.


    No matter how upset Patrick was, he could only pretend to be deaf and dumb at this moment.


    Fabian said, "Miss Ramsay, the situation of Rick retching has greatly improved. I estimate that he


    will be able to eat and drink again in a few days."


    "That''s great!" Despite her joy, Amelia did not forget to say, "Dr. Lawson, your medical skills are


    brilliant! I''m impressed..."


    Being praised passionately by such a beautiful woman, no man could withstand the rise of


    hormones provided that Amelia did not have a coldfaced guardian around her.


    Fabian said implicitly, "Dogs would always encounter problems like this during its growth. Miss


    Ramsay if you need, I can teach you some methods to treat minor illnesses."

 Chapter 460

    Chapter 460


    "Alright." Amelia was willing to learn that.


    Patrick who was standing by the sideughed suddenly. Hisughter was so loud that it baffled


    Fabian and Amelia.


    "What are youughing at?" Amelia could not help but ask.


    Patrick curled his lips. "I''mughing at... Who would reveal their business secret to their customers?


    No wonder this vet doesn''t have any business."


    Amelia felt that what he said was very offensive. "Don''t say that. Dr. Lawson is kind."


    Patrick said both half-jokingly and seriously, "I thought kindness is dead in modern society?"


    Amelia felt embarrassed and said to Fabian, "He''s always like this. Don''t mind him."


    Fabian gave a wry smile, "Actually, what your husband said makes sense."


    Amelia saw that Fabian seemed to have been dealt a blow. She quickly changed the topic, "Rick


    hasn''t recovered yet. Is it better for him to stay here?"


    "Hmm," Fabian said, "It''s best for him to stay in my clinic, so I can treat Rick anytime he shows


    symptoms."


    Amelia looked down at Rick and saw that he seemed to be able to understand their conversation.


    He was frowning and looking at her reluctantly. She smiled slightly, "Rick, don''t worry. Rest well


    here. We will take you home in a few days. If you can recover quickly, I will prepare your favorite


    egg beef soup to reward you."


    "Woof." When Rick heard this, he wagged his tail excitedly.


    Later, Amelia nced at Patrick. She was trying to prompt him to say some encouraging words to


    Rick, "Mr. Hopper, do you have anything to say to Rick?"


    The two adults gazed down at the dog. Patrick said in a deep voice, "Don''t die. Otherwise, you


    won''t be able to eat anything."


    As for Amelia, she should not have expected this man to have said anything nice!


    After saying goodbye to Fabian, they walked out of the vet. Amelia patted Patrick''s arm gently, "Why


    did you talk to Dr. Lawson like that?"


    Patrick agilely grabbed her small hand which she did not have time to pull back. After a while, he


    said, "I''m reminding him the rules of doing business. Do you understand that giving him tips like that


    will make him better than me in the future?" "I''ve heard the tips before. However, can''t you be a bit


    more tactful when you express your good intentions?" Amelia felt helpless.


    "Talk to him nicely? Excuse me, I''m a straight forward person. Just like this..."


    He lowered his head and suddenly nted a kiss on her cheek. In her little white rabbit-like dull


    eyes, Patrick curled his lips slightly, "How about it? Have you seen my true colors?"


    That afternoon at Mount Logan.


    Amelia looked through the car window in front of her and saw from a distance that the top of Mount


    Longan was covered in snow. From top to bottom, the snow slowly melted and gradually


    disappeared. She could barely see snow in the middle and lower levels.


    Even so, Amelia still couldn''t help but thought, "It''s so cold. It must be very hard to climb to the


    peak, mustn''t it? Would she and Patrick freeze to death on the way?"


    She was surrounded by a faint pessimistic vibe. Patrick, who was in the driver''s seat, had already


    pulled out the car key. He tilted his head and saw that Amelia was cowering like a dog. He could not


    help but smack her head from behind.


    Of course, he smacked her head lightly.


    This was because Patrick knew that Amelia was already very stupid. If he smacked her head too


    hard, it may cause brain damaged. This would bring trouble for him in the future.


    "What are you waiting for? Come and help to take the luggage."


    "Oh!" Amelia responded as she touched the back of her head, which was not very painful.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    When they were by the car boot, she saw Patrick taking out two bulging pieces of luggage from it.


    He then took out a backpack and assigned a task to Amelia. "I''ll take these two pieces of luggage.


    You''re responsible for carrying the backpack on your back. Is there any problem?"


    Amelia shook her head, "I have no problem with that. However, the luggage is filled with cotton-


    padded jackets and a tent. Isn''t it too heavy for you?"


    Patrick said in a tone of distaste, "Do you think you can help me with that? Look at your tiny arms


    and legs..."


    Amelia almost burst into tears when she heard this. This man was not romantic at all!


    Usually, when a woman asked a man whether the things he was carrying were heavy, he would say


    "Don''t worry, I will carry them". Instead, Patrick


    actually considered asking her to share the burden!


    The most annoying thing was that he even dared to look down on her. It was obvious that in his


    eyes, she could not help much but would make a mess instead!


    "Yes! I can!" Amelia put a backpack full of food, fruit and towels over her shoulders. Then she


    wanted to bend down to carry the luggage on the floor.


    However, the pieces of luggage were grabbed by Patrick before she could get them, "Don''t force


    yourself."


    He said, "Don''t force yourself..."


    Amelia''s body froze slightly. When she looked up again, she saw that Patrick was standing a few


    steps in front and waiting for her.


    His eyes were as indifferent as ever. However, Amelia was aware that there was an unknown


    tenderness in his gaze.


    Before climbing the mountain, Patrick forked out some money and bought two straw sandals and a


    cane from peddlers down the mountain. After that, he handed the two pieces of equipment to


    Amelia and said in a deep voice, "If you don''t want your feet to slip, put on the straw shoes."


    The method of wearing the straw sandals was to put them over the original shoes like a stic bag.


    The bottoms of the straw shoes were rough to give better grip. So, when they climbed the mountain,


    they would not slip on the slippery surfaces if they put on these straw sandals.


    Amelia looked at her sneakers solely and saw that there were criss-crossed patterns on them. To be


    honest, she didn''t need to wear straw sandals. So she intended to give them to Patrick and asked,


    "What about you?"


    Patrick said, "I don''t need them."


    Amelia thought that was great. "Then I don''t have to use them either."


    Patrick frowned, "No, you have to put them on! Just in case."


    "No... the straw sandals are so ugly," Amelia protested.


    Patrick stared at her and suddenly sounded serious, "Amelia, you may be pregnant with my baby


    now. Can you please take care of your safety for the sake of our child?"


    "Ah?" Amelia said. She was just about to say that Patrick was exaggerating. However, when she


    remembered that they did not use protection the past few times, so she nodded, "Okay then." "Wait


    a minute!" Patrick sat her on a clean wooden chair with a cold face when he noticed that she was


    ready to bend down and put on the straw


    shoes. After that, he roughly helped her to put them over her sneakers and tied two straw ropes


    behind Amelia''s ankles so that her straw sandals would not fall off.


    "I shouldn''t have brought her here to climb the mountain. What if she really has a baby in her belly?


    What a dangerous hike!" Patrick cursed under his breath.

 Chapter 461

    Chapter 461


    Amelia thought that her "disobedient" had provoked Patrick when she saw him suddenly be


    angry. So she could not help feeling a little nervous.


    Patrick who helped Amelia wear the straw sandals suddenly raised his eyes and asked seriously, "If


    I say I feel regret and want to take you home immediately, will you be angry?"


    Amelia''s face was full of tears when she heard it. Patrick was really angry and did not even want to


    bring her along to climb the mountain.


    Patrick thought that she was determined to climb the mountain when he saw her disappointed face.


    He sighed softly and said, "Let''s go."


    "Where are we going?" Amelia grabbed his clothes and looked at him eagerly.


    Patrick spat out three words, "Climb the mountain."


    Amelia cast a puzzled nce at him. "Didn''t you say we''re going home?"


    During half of the hike, Amelia started to pant. She seldom took exercises after all.


    Patrick noticed there was no movement behind him after a while and could not help to turn his head


    and look at her, "Can you hold on?"


    Amelia who lied her head on the side of the walking stick tiredly raised her head and said, "Yes, I


    can."


    "Let''s go." After a short nce, Patrick continued to walk.


    20 minutester--


    Patrick stopped again and looked at the pale and panting woman behind him. The corner of his


    mouth twitched slightly and he asked, "Are you sure you can continue?"


    Amelia''s face was full of pity. She was exhausted and her face said it all.


    Patrick put the luggage on the ground for the time being when he saw her situation. Then he


    reached out to her and said briefly, "Give it to me."


    Amelia immediately tightened her grip on her walking stick and said, "You''ve agreed to let me use


    the walking stick!"


    Patrick folded his arms around his chest and looked at her with his chin slightly raised. "I just


    wanted to help you carry your backpack, but I didn''t expect to see your selfishness with what you


    have just said. You''d better carry it yourself."


    After Patrick finished his words and left Amelia stunned, he picked up the luggage on the ground


    again and left without looking back.


    "s... Mr. Patrick, wait for me!" After being stunned for two seconds, Amelia hurried to catch up


    with him.


    When it was nearly two o''clock, both of them finally saw a resting area. Amelia quickly found an


    empty seat to rest and then pulled down the backpack behind her and put it on a square table.


    When Amelia unzipped the zipper to find lunch, she suddenly felt itchy in the nose. So she hurriedly


    covered her mouth and nose with one hand and sneezed.


    Patrick''s eyes were filled with emotion when he saw this. He turned over his hand and took out a


    white coat from the luggage. He shoved it into her arms and said in a business-like tone, "Put it on


    and don''t make my child catch a cold!"


    ''Don''t make his child catch a cold! His child!''


    The only thing left in Amelia''s mind was the word "child". They did not have anything yet this man


    kept on talking about baby and child. How did she have to react?


    She did not expect that she would get annoyed with small things like this. After taking over the coat,


    she asked with her eyes down, "If I''m not pregnant,


    would you still concern about me?"


    Patrick shot a cold nce at her. How stupid! Did she not get it that actually he just used the baby


    as an excuse to really care for her?


    Deep in his heart, he really cared for her. However, he did not want to say it out, "Even if you are not


    pregnant, your body has to be always ready for pregnancy and you can''t get a cold."


    Amelia pouted her lips and was not satisfied with his answer. "Oh!" She said.


    Patrick did not give her any chance to take pity on herself. Instead, he knocked on the table and


    said, "Take out the food quickly. We still have to finish half of the climb this afternoon."


    Then Amelia took out a lunch box whichbelled "Lunch two pax" from her backpack. It contained


    all the cooked food but it turned cold.


    When she thought about Patrick''s weak stomach, she just asked, "Why don''t we buy two bowls of


    instant noodles from that little stall?"


    "No." Patrick replied as if he did not eat junk food.


    "Then..." Amelia looked around and found a hotel restaurant sign which was just one hundred


    metres away from their resting area. She changed the topic and asked, "How about fast food?"


    Patrick still replied with a "No".


    When Amelia felt a little helpless, Patrick took the opportunity to take container from her hand. He


    stared at the cold fried chicken, prawns and fish inside it and said, "I guess we have to eat this."


    Amelia bit her lips and said, "But... obviously we have other choices as well."


    Patrick paused, raised his chopsticks and looked at her coldly. Then, he picked up the food and ate


    it gracefully as if nothing had happened. She made the food very early this morning so he could not


    bear to waste it like this...


    Amelia who sat beside secretly swallowed her saliva when she saw him enjoying the meal. Finally,


    she could not resist the temptation of the food and quickly took her chopsticks as well.


    Fortunately, the honey water in the portable thermos was warm. After the meal, Amelia poured two


    cups of honey water and was about to enjoy it with Patrick. Suddenly she heard a vigorous greeting


    from not far away. "Amelia?"


    Amelia''s hand trembled when she heard the voice. She carefully put down the ss when she


    noticed Patrick''s sudden cold face. She stood up and said, "Mr. Quartley, nice to meet you!"


    She saw that Ryan was wearing thermal sportswear, with a shoulder bag on his shoulder and a


    Canon camera hanging around his neck. It was obvious that he was here to enjoy the snowy


    mountain''s beautiful scenery.


    When he heard Amelia call him "Mr. Quartley", Ryan did not know whether tough or cry, "Why are


    you so polite to me..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Ryan suddenly caught a glimpse of Patrick who was leaning


    against the pir.


    Ryan only saw Amelia just now because of a specific angle.


    But thinking about it, how could a girl like Amelia climb the mountain alone?


    Later, Ryan remembered of the news he saw on TV and newspapers not long ago. Then he saw


    Patrick and Amelia openly dating each other. Ryan said with mixed feelings, "Amelia, you have


    been keeping your marriage as a secret from me for quite some time."


    "I..." Amelia tried to avoid Ryan''s eyes in embarrassment. She wondered if Ryan would have a


    different impression of her because she was Patrick''s wife.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As expected, Ryan continued, "If I knew earlier that you are getting married, I would have given you


    a big gift to wish you the best. How about this? I''ll make it up to you next time we meet!"


    Amelia''s eyes widened slightly and her heart was moved a little bit. "Mr. Quartley, that won''t be


    necessary. I ept your kindness."


    Ryan had always wanted to ask Amelia''s marriage in person. So he did not care whether Patrick


    weed him or not and started chatting with Amelia.


    The conversation between them was ringing in his ears. Patrick looked at the mountain scenery


    from a distance but he clenched his fists behind his back. He suddenly found that he had another


    person to beat other than Daniel.

 Chapter 462

    Chapter 462


    On the other hand, Ryan secretly nced at Patrick and asked Amelia in a low voice, "Amelia, he


    probably didn''t know that you called me to remind me of that incident?"


    Amelia definitely knew what that incident was. She blinked her eyes helplessly, "He already knows."


    "What?" Ryan raised his voice and scanned Amelia''s body to check if she was missing an arm or a


    leg.


    "Then did he..."


    "No." Amelia shook her head. Amelia still felt afraid when she thought of the incident.


    If Patrick had gone deep into the matter at that time, she would have been fired as a "traitor" by the


    company.


    "That''s good." Ryan heaved a sigh of relief.


    Amelia realized that they had already been chatting for a while. However, she noticed there was no


    one waiting for Ryan nearby. She could not help but ask, "By the way, Mr. Quartley, did you climb


    the mountain alone?"


    Ryan said with a smile, "I came here with those young people from the wine factory. They are


    probably still eating in the restaurant now. I''m old and don''t have a very good appetite. So I came


    out for a walk after eating a little and took some photos too."


    Ryan was like an old child who was eager to share some of his fun with others. He held Amelia''s


    hand, "Would you like to have a look at the photos I''ve taken?"


    Amelia saw that Ryan was so enthusiastic but she was also afraid to make Patrick unhappy, but


    when she was about to turn and ask for Patrick s opinion, she saw him holding his phone and


    talking to someone. He did not have time to look at her.


    She looked and smiled at Ryan. Then she said, "Okay."


    On the other hand, Patrick was talking with his cousin, Hayden on the phone. Hayden said proudly,


    "Patrick, let me tell you something. You thought that I was boarding a ne back to A City? Guess


    what happened to me?"


    Patrick asked absent-mindedly, "Did you jump out of the aerone?"


    Hayden smiled, "Well, it''s not as difficult as jumping out of an aerone, I just didn''t board the


    flight!"


    Patrick''s calm face suddenly became serious. He asked in a deep voice, "Hayden, what did you


    say? Say it again!"


    Hayden muttered, "I didn''t board the flight because I wanted to take part in thepetition. This


    should be an understandable situation. Besides that... I have the courage to pursue my own dream!


    My father couldn''t understand it because he''s narrowminded. Can''t a fellow young guy like you


    rte with me?"


    Patrick frowned, "Where are you now?"


    "I... I have hailed a taxi from the airport ande back to the city center!" Hayden said.


    Patrick rxed a little, "It''s fine that you''re back. Why did you call me? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll tell


    your father?"


    Hayden hurriedly said, "Please don''t! If my dad catches me, I''ll really have to jump out of a ne!"


    Patrick said bluntly, It''s not that I don''t support you chasing your dreams. It''s just that I can''t bear the


    responsibility of you getting injured. Do you understand?"


    Hayden went all out and said, "I don''t need you to take any responsibility. As long as both of us


    keep it a secret, who would know if I have contacted you?"


    I''m calling because I hope that when my dad contacts youter and asks to use your connections to


    search me in Northville, you can find an excuse to give him. When I finish my two matches in the


    next few days, I will leave immediately without giving you any trouble."


    Patrick''s temple tightened. "You''re causing me trouble right now."


    Hayden hurriedly asked, "From your intonation, I guess you don''t mind me staying in Northville?"


    Patrick retorted with a question, "What else can I do?"


    "I knew you were on my side! Great..."


    Patrick took the phone away in time before Hayden''sughter hurt his ears.


    The next second, he heard Hayden''s request from the phone, "Patrick, I have another request."


    Patrick warned, "Don''t push it!"


    Hayden promised that it would just be a small matter.


    Patrick said gruffly, "Go ahead."


    Hayden stumbled, "Well, it''s like this. I was in a hurry when I escaped from boarding the flight. All of


    my luggage was on the ne. I only have half of the one hundred dors left after hailing a taxi from


    the airport. The living expense in Northville is so expensive and I have to cover my tracks. Patrick,


    what do you think I should do?"


    A hint of amusement shed in Patrick''s deep eyes. "You know so many tricks. Don''t you know


    what to


    do?"


    Hayden forced a smile, "You know me very well. I want to..."


    Patrick interrupted, "You don''t even think about it!"


    "Patrick! I haven''t said anything yet!" Hayden was surprised.


    Patrick said, "You want to stay in my house, don''t you?"


    Hayden talked slowly, "Patrick, Northville City is ruthless but Northville people like you have


    affection. If you don''t amodate me, a penniless person like me will starve to death on the


    streets."


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Patrick became silent for a moment when he heard this and thought to himself, "He has already


    decided to set up a tent with Amelia in Mount Logan and catch tomorrow''s sunrise. This means that


    there will be no one at Land of Fragrance tonight. Why not let Hayden stay for just one night? Just


    think of it as hiring a security guard."


    When Patrick was indecisive, he said to Hayden, "Use the rest of the money in your pocket to hail a


    cab to take you to the Land of Fragrance. You can stay there tonight."


    Hayden said happily, "Okay." After that, he did not dare to waste Patrick''s precious time anymore.


    He hung up the phone after saying goodbye.


    Patrick phoned the nanny who was cleaning the Land of Fragrance and ordered her to do a few


    things, "There will be a guesting hometer. However, Amelia and I will be away. Can you go to


    the Land of Fragrance to open the door for the guest?"


    The nanny said that she had nothing to do after Christmas, so she was d to help him. She asked,


    "May I ask... what''s the name of the guest?"


    Patrick answered vaguely, "He is a distant rtive of mine. His surname is Hopper. Just open the


    door and let him in. He can go anywhere else as long as he doesn''t go into the study room. Also,


    arrange a room for him. Finally, if someone asks you about this person, you must remember not to


    tell them anything."


    The nanny understood, "I promise that I will not say anything, no matter who asked me!"


    Patrick felt relieved and hung up the phone.


    Although this nanny was hired by his mother to help out at home, she had never heard any news of


    Amelia and him from his mother in the past few months. Presumably, the nanny had devoted herself


    to him and Amelia.


    After making the two phone calls, more than ten minutes had passed. Patrick looked behind him


    and saw that Ryan was still tapping on the camera button with his fingers. Amelia who was beside


    him had a faint smile on her face. Sometimes she would say, "Our country''s scenery is really great."


    Meanwhile in Patrick''s opinion, Ryan was just a shameless old rascal!

 Chapter 463

    Chapter 463


    Ryan had just used some despicable tricks to gain a narrow victory from him, he should be


    ashamed of himself and left, how dare he went towards and chatter with Patrick''s wife!


    Patrick, who had been well-restrained for such a long time was about to drive Ryan out when the


    phone in his hand rang again.


    Patrick looked down impatiently. When he saw "Hayden''s Father" on the disy, he gave up on the


    idea of hanging up the phone. He slid through the answer button and said, "Hello..."


    Hayden''s father shouted from the opposite of the phone, "Patrick! Did Hayden get in touch with you


    today? He told me that his stomach hurt after we board the ne. I thought everything would be


    fine if I took away his wallet and his skates. I didn''t expect that little bastard would still slip away!"


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Patrickforted him calmly, "Uncle, please don''t worry."


    "How can I not be worried? It''s not your child who is missing!"


    After the roar, Hayden''s father realized that something was wrong. He softened his tone and said,


    "I''m sorry, I, I am really worried about Hayden." "Uncle, I remember that Hayden is in his second


    year in high school this year. By right, he is a grown-up, isn''t he?"


    "Yes... yes!"


    "Haven''t you always use me and Owen to set goals for Hayden''s? Let''s put me aside first, at


    Hayden''s age, Owen was already in the military. How about Hayden?"


    After Patrick gave a question on Hayden''s growth, he then said, "If you want to be Hayden''s shelter


    forever, then don''t me him for not being outstanding enough."


    Hayden''s father went silent for a while. In the end, he still did not give up and asked, "Did Hayden


    really not called you?"


    Patrick thought about Hayden who was in high spirits at thepetition field. If his wings were tied


    up, would not that young man have to live a mediocre life forever?


    Patrick closed his eyes and opened them again, he then answered, "No."


    "All right then." Hayden''s father heaved a long sigh. He seemed to be helpless andpromising.


    "If he calls you, you tell him toe back in a piece!"


    With the corner of his eyes slightly lifted, Patrick smiled and said, "I will."


    "Amelia, take a look at this picture. I took it in a valley. What do you think about it? Isn''t it a


    paradise?"


    Seeing that the sceneries in the photos were blocked by people, Amelia nodded her head in support


    and said, "Well, it sure is beautiful. I''ll go there when I have a chance!"


    "Take a look at these pictures too. These are taken in..." Ryan said as if he was addicted to doing


    so.


    While listening to their chats from Mount Logan in Northville till the far end of the country, Patrick


    who was left aside could not help but clear his throat loudly, and soon he attracted the attention of


    two of them who was chatting.


    In fact, Amelia had been observing him secretly. "Mr. Hopper, are you done with your call? I''ve been


    waiting for you for such a long time..."


    Patrick choked when he heard what Amelia said. Amelia took the upper hand this time!


    He swallowed his reprimand and said, "You''ve been waiting for me for a long time, haven''t you?


    Then let''s not waste any time. Let''s go." "Sure." Amelia went along with Patrick''s suggestion as she


    turns to Ryan and says, "Mr. Quartley, my husband and I will continue to move forward. You should


    go back to the restaurant and meet your staff as soon as possible."


    Ryan chuckled and said, "Alright then. Maybe well meet again at the top of the mountain. After all, if


    we share themon goal and we would definitely meet again."


    After saying that, Ryan gave Patrick a meaningful look and nodded elegantly. He then walked away.


    "Common goal? Meet again?" Patrick said these words out with a dark face. As long as he was


    there, Ryan could forget about meeting Amelia again!


    Amelia turned back and cleaned the leftovers on the table. Seeing that Patrick was sitting angrily on


    the chair, she could not help but call him, "Mr. Hopper?"


    Aftering back to his senses, Patrick straightened his body as he looked at Amelia, "Do you


    know why I would allow Ryan to chat with you?"


    Amelia took it for granted and said, "It''s because you were on the phone."


    Blue veins popped out on the corner of Patrick''s forehead. "Apart from this?"


    "Apart from that?" Amelia thought for a moment, then she looked into his eyes cautiously, "You don''t


    want to stop me from making friends?"


    Patrick''s slightly stretched his eyebrows, he told himself that this woman was notpletely stupid


    after all.


    But then, Amelia said a few words in a low voice and his mood changed immediately when he


    heard it. "Mr. Hopper, are you really so considerate? Or am I overthinking?"


    Patrick took a deep breath. He should not have allowed Ryan to stay here and bothered him for so


    long since Amelia could not understand his good intentions anyway!


    In the evening, the sky was gradually shrouded in darkness.


    The temperature was dropping due to the sun setting; on the other hand, as they went higher more


    snow were seen on the mountain. The cold night wind that blew through was so cold that Amelia''s


    teeth grind against each other. She reflexively put on her hoodie.


    Through the dim light, Amelia looked at the road in front of her and saw Patrick''s reliable figure


    standing firmly in front of her.


    It seemed that as long as he was there, she could constantly feel that a source of power was


    surging into her heart. She restrained the idea of stopping and followed his footsteps bravely.


    During this period of time, she and Patrick had gone through many trials. Every midnight when she


    woke up from her dream, there would be a sense of depression in the depths of her heart. She had


    once asked herself if it was worth it to continue to live such a devastating life.


    However, after today''s hiking event, Amelia realized that not everything could be measured by


    "worth it or not". Most of the time, it was up to whether she was willing to take part in it or not.


    As long as she was willing to hold on, she could walk to the end of the road without fearing


    hardships until she reached the peak! She could take in the most stunning and amazing scene.


    Of course, it would be better if there was a person who could apany her through this process.


    As forthat person, Amelia thought that she had already found it.


    Just as Amelia was lost in her thought, she heard a nervous shout, "Be careful!"


    By the time she realized what was happening, half of her feet were already in the snow pile that was


    hanging on the cliff. The snow was hollow, as she stepped on it, the snow pile fell off the cliff with a


    crash.


    If Patrick had not turned back and saw Amelia walking farther and farther, then pulled her back in


    time, she might have fallen into the abyss along with the snow.


    As his heart race, Patrick who was not in time to nag Amelia on what she did, quickly pulled her into


    his arms. He rubbed her back with his hands and said in a low voice, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Amelia took a moment to calm down and said apologetically, "I''m sorry to have caused you trouble."

 Chapter 464

    Chapter 464


    Patrick gave a muffled giggle. "I''m used to the fact that you making trouble for me most of the time."


    "Are you sure most of the time?" Amelia asked in a cute tone.


    Patrick deliberately taunted her in order to disperse her fear of losing bnce. "No? Do you want


    me to recall the incident of you being kidnapped at the Money Cab?"


    "No. It''s so embarrassing!" Amelia buried her face in his arms. After rubbing her face, she jumped


    out of them and pointed to the front. She said with a firm look, "Patrick, let''s go!"


    Amelia felt better after this little drama and she quickened her pace. She did not realize how much


    time had passed. When she saw sharp tents appeared on the t ground in front of her, she


    showed a bright smile.


    Amelia reached out to tug at the rope tied around her waist and asked, "Have we arrived yet?"


    In order to prevent a simr emergency from happening to her, Patrick found a rope and tied it


    around their waists for the whole journey. Amelia protested more than once that it would lead to the


    death of them both together if anything happened. However, Patrick still insisted on doing so.


    Amelia felt embarrassed. After all, other hikers relied on their own strength to conquer Mount


    Logan. However, she was mostly being dragged along by Patrick...


    When Patrick felt his waist tightening, he looked at her and said, "Yes, we have arrived, but I don''t


    know if there are any spaces left for us to pitch a tent."


    Amelia had a serious expression. The weather in Northville had turned better these few days. It was


    estimated that arge number of people who had been longing to hike had chosen this time to do it.


    Looking at the numerous tents, if they could not find a ce to stay there, how would Patrick and


    her deal with such a cold day?


    However, their footsteps never stopped. After they took thest step, they were greeted by a few


    friendly smiles.


    Someone asked, "Hey, bro, are you bringing your girlfriend to watch the sunrise?"


    "Yes," Patrick answered softly.


    The man looked around and then said to Patrick, "But the spaces have all been taken. Why don''t


    you find someone to share a tent with?" "Sharing tent?" Patrick frowned. Obviously, he did not think


    it was a good idea.


    On the contrary, Amelia suddenly enlightened. Obviously, she thought it was a good idea.


    Patrick could sense the excitement in Amelia''s intonation and asked her unpleasantly, "Do you want


    to share a tent with a stranger?"


    Amelia said indifferently, "As long as the other party is a woman, it doesn''t matter if we sleep


    together for one night. Many backpackers share rooms when they travel."


    "But I..." Patrick pursed his lips, his eyes showing his reservations.


    Amelia realized that Patrick was very private and arrogant. How could he tolerate sharing tent with a


    stranger whom he did not know at all? What was more, the tent was very small, and there might be


    physical contact.


    Meanwhile, a burst of nightly wind whistled over. Other hikers who had enjoyed the night time


    scenery leisurely went back to their tents, leaving Patrick and her outside in a miserable state.


    She sniffed and threw a pitiful look at Patrick. "Mr. Hopper, what''s your n now? Tell me."


    Patrick blurted out his honest answer, "I want to go home."


    Amelia''s eyes suddenly widened. "How can we go


    home now?!"


    They had spent the entire afternoon hiking and they were lucky enough to have made it to the top. If


    he wanted her to go home now, he might as well make her jump down from the mountain to see if


    she couldnd on the Land of Fragrance.


    Amelia suddenly put her hand on her belly and said softly under Patrick''s cold gaze, "Mr. Hopper, I


    may have your baby in my belly now. If I''m too exhausted due to going back and forth and then


    identally miscarriage, would you be distressed?"


    Patrick was stunned for a moment and then silently walked to the tent in front of him. He lowered


    his eyes to look for a good tent mates.


    Amelia gave a cunning smile and suddenly stepped forward to hold Patrick''s arm. "Mr. Hopper, it''s a


    great progress for you to stay with strangers. Let me do the asking."


    She could already imagine how Patrick would "ingratiate himself" with those tent owners. He would


    most likely ask people in an orderly manner which made them feel ufortable.


    What if the tent owner refused? Judging by Patrick''s behaviour, he would probably beat the owner


    and throw him down the cliff. Then he would own the mountain.


    Patrick turned his handsome face to her and asked suspiciously, "You?" "Yes, I will go and ask."


    Amelia blinked her bright eyes. Her cold small face suddenly became kind and gentle.


    Amelia with such an adorable face, kind-hearted people seeing such a poordy standing in this


    snowy ce would definitely let her into their tents. They would not ask for anything in return.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Unfortunately, most of the tents that Amelia found were upied by couples. Otherwise, there


    would only be two men or two women''s tents. She could not see a single person tent for now.


    Amelia felt disappointed. When she walked past one of the tents, she heard someone calling her,


    "Amelia, we meet again."


    Amelia looked down and saw Ryan rolling up the tent''s door and looking at her with a smile. She


    said in surprise, "Uncle Quartley?"


    The sweet words "Uncle Quartley" were enough to melt Ryan s heart. "What did I tell you just now?


    All of us will be on the same path when we are on the top of the mountain."


    Amelia rubbed her nose and the itch made her feel like sneezing again.


    Ryan saw this and said without hesitation, "Come in, my tent is warm."


    Amelia raised her foot subconsciously, but then she thought of Patrick who was with her. She


    hurriedly said, "Please wait for me. I have to ask my husband."


    Ryan nodded with understanding and added, "The tents around me belong to young people from


    my winery. If Patrick agrees, I''ll let them squeeze for the night and give you guys an empty tent."


    Amelia was so moved that she wanted to cry. Why did Patrick always torment a good man like


    Ryan? It was not Ryan who had offended him, it was his son! Patrick should take it up with the son,


    not Ryan!


    "It''s just that... if Patrick hears my name, he might turn away immediately. Or else, don''t tell him that


    I invited you to this tent?" Ryan said in a steady tone.


    Amelia nodded, "I have to trouble you to deal with these issues!"


    Ryan replied cheerfully, "I''m fine." He put on his coat, left the tent, and helped Amelia to arrange it.

 Chapter 465

    Chapter 465


    After a while, Ryan made an "OK" gesture to her, only then Amelia came to Patrick side and said


    with a smile, "Mr. Hopper, I''ve found the perfect ce to stay. Do you want toe with me?"


    "Go with you?" Patrick sounded slightly confused. Shouldn''t they be separated? He did not think


    they were so good that others would immediately give them a tent upon meeting them.


    Under Amelia''s smiling face, there was a hint of uneasiness. She stretched out her hand and


    pointed towards a shelter. Her eyes flickered, "When I passed by, I heard several youngds calling


    my name, saying that they were my fans. After hearing about our situation, they are willing to


    squeeze themselves in two tents and give us an empty one. I think there is no better option than


    this, so I came to call you over!"


    Since Patrick reached the top, he had not seen Ryan once, so he did not doubt the authenticity of


    Amelia''s words. He said, "Lead the way then."


    "Okay!" Amelia turned around happily, suddenly she heard Patrick saying, "Which tent are your fans


    staying in? I''ll have to thank them face to face."


    Amelia went silent for a while and turned around to


    stop him. "You don''t have to do that."


    Patrick said emotionlessly, "This is basic manners."


    Amelia''s adorable face froze and thought, "What kind of courtesy do you care about? If they let you


    stay, you stay. No one cares about your gratitude! If I was exposed, I will be sent to hell


    immediately!"


    After her soundlessint, Amelia led the way listlessly, as if all her energy had been drained


    away.


    Fortunately for her, people are wiser when they were older. When she heard the voices of


    "Goddess, please give me your signature", "Goddess, please take a photo with me", Amelia knew


    that Ryan had already came to an agreement with the six of them behind her back.


    But Ryan knew Amelia too well, didn''t he? He even knew what excuse she was going to use to fool


    Patrick!


    Patrick, who was kept in the dark, opened his mouth to express his gratitude to the six of them.


    Under Patrick''s deep and handsome eyes, the six men replied awkwardly, "You''re wee!"


    Patrick did not know them but it did not mean that they did not know Patrick. The battle between


    Roxxon and their wine factory was still fresh in their minds. If their boss had not been smart, their


    wine factory would have been closed down by now.


    They just could not figure out why Mr. Quartley did not teach Patrick a lesson when he had the


    advantage. There were supposed to be rivals back then but now, he voluntarily handed over his tent


    to the b*stard.


    And... they were not allowed to provoke Patrick, so they had to suppress their gloating in their


    hearts!


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing that Patrick had no doubts, Amelia''s tone became as light as before. She said, "It''s cold


    outside. Let''s get into the tent quickly!"


    "Sure." Patrick did not suspect anything. They then went into the tent that was prepared for them


    one after another.


    Seeing this, the six of them breathed a sigh of relief and then discussed heatedly among


    themselves, "They''ve finally got in! I was so close to showing my hatred to Patrick."


    "That''s right! Why do we have topromise for the guy who almost caused us to lose our job?"


    "Did you forgot how Mr. Quartley answered us? He said that Patrick would only threaten our job but


    if we didn''t give him the tent, we would lose our job immediately!"


    Upon hearing that, the other five hugged their heads and cried. "h... never guess what Mr.


    Quartley is thinking. We won''t be able to figure it out, even if we tried."


    While hugging her legs, Amelia sat in the tent that temporarily belonged to the two of them. When


    she raised her head, Patrick was right in front of her. Since he came in, his eyebrows had never


    stretched. It was probably because the smell that did not belong to either of them annoyed him.


    Amelia pursed his lips andforted him in a soft voice. "I know that you''re not used to this kind of


    environment. Well just have to stay for one night. Please just bear through it."


    Patrick''s eyes moved slightly and fell on the face of Amelia. "It''s not that I''m not used to the


    environment here. I just can''t get used to the fact that... you are not using what I give you."


    Amelia was stunned. She felt that her heart was gradually boiling and it warmed up her limbs.


    "That''s not true, look! The cotton jacket I''m wearing, the straw sandals, and the crutch at my side.


    As long as it''s my personal item, it is all given to me by you..."


    Patrick''s eyes had always been cold but as she spoke, warmth rose in his eyes. His wife... was


    really a gentle person.


    "It''s gettingte, let''s go to sleep. We still have to wake up early tomorrow to see the sunrise."


    After that, he flipped his hand aside. When he was about to lie down, he touched a hard thing on


    the ground.


    Patrick grabbed it with confusion and an identity card came into his sight, on which there were the


    names and positions of the staff. But these were not the main points. The main point was that the


    staff was working at "Dream".


    "Okay, let''s sleep..." Before thest word came out of her mouth, something flickered past her eyes.


    Patrick had opened the door of the tent and left in a dignified manner.


    Amelia asked anxiously, "Hey! Where are you going?"


    Seeing that Patrick turned a deaf ear and keep walking forward, Amelia could not sleep anymore,


    she quickly climbed out of the tent and ran after him.


    With a pair of wolf-like eyes, Patrick appeared in front of one of the tents where the group of six is at


    and asked coldly, "Where is Ryan Quartley?"


    When the three men who were ying cards together heard Patrick''s question, the cards in their


    hands could not help falling to the ground. Someone responded and said, "Haha, who is Ryan? We


    don''t know him!"


    Patrick narrowed his eyes and shook the identity card that he had been holding in his hand. The


    picture on the card flickered along with the bluenyard, it made the person who answered the


    question dizzy.


    "Well, I..." The man''s face was full of chagrin. It was all because he had identally left his identity


    card in the tent. He really did not know how to exin it to the bosster.


    Patrick''s question remained the same, "Tell me, where is Ryan?"


    "I... I can''t tell you!"


    Patrick sneered and said, "Even if you don''t tell me, don''t you think that I can look for him from tent


    to tent?"


    The man threw all caution to the wind and said, "Patrick, why are you being so self-righteous? You


    were the one who deliberately went against ''Dream'', you''ve almost closed down our winery and


    made us lose our jobs!"


    "If it weren''t for Mr. Quartley who was pitying you, why would we need to give you and your woman


    a tent to stay in? If I were him, I would sit in the tent and watch you being frozen to death!"

 Chapter 466

    Chapter 466


    The other colleagues persuaded the guy to shut up when they noticed Patrick was going to get


    angry. "Nash Harrison, what are you saying? Have you forgotten the thing our boss had told us?"


    "I''ve had enough of this guy. If I don''t voice out today, I won''t be contented!"


    Nash resolutely waved off his colleague''s hand on his shoulder. He pointed at Patrick with an


    agitated look and said, "Patrick Hopper, aren''t you fond of bullying people with your power just


    because you''re from a respected family? Let me tell you, all the dirty tricks you''ve yed are in our


    boss''s expectation!"


    "When you were buying wine at higher price and sell them at lower price, our wine factory had


    transformed! When you thought of the wine we made was disy on the exclusive cab of the


    Roxxon department, do you feel disgusted?"


    "That''s right. When our ''Dream'' staffs saw you, we felt the same way. We felt like we were looking at


    a nuisance! We just wanted to kill you! Step on you! Pinch you!"


    "Nash!" Ryan who went out to calm Nash down. He identally heard the second half of the


    sentence that the staff talked about Patrick. He stared at


    Nash with anger.


    Nash''s temper turned cold when he saw Ryan, "Boss, I..."


    "You don''t have to exin. Go back to your tent!" Ryan waved his hand and he did not want to talk


    anymore.


    "Mr. Quartley!" Nash''s chest heaved. He opened his mouth and wanted to exin but Ryan gave


    him a cold look. So he went back into the tent obediently.


    A dark light shed in Patrick''s eyes and he urately threw Nash''s work card into the tent. He


    heard Nash grunting inside and it was estimated that he had been hit on the face by his work card.


    Meanwhile, Amelia who knew nothing chased after them while stepping on the snow pile. When she


    saw Patrick and Ryan running into each other, she muffled in her heart, "Oh no!"


    At this time, she did not know that Patrick had discovered the work card. She thought that Patrick


    was thinking that the air in the tent was too stuffy and went out for a walk. Then he coincidentally


    met Ryan who came out for a walk as well.


    So she raised her hand and waved at Ryan as if she knew nothing. "What a coincidence, Mr.


    Quartley. We meet again!"


    The gloomy look in Patrick''s eyes suddenly became deep and souless when he noticed her


    expression!


    He turned and growled at her, "Amelia, you''re still pretending!"


    When did he need someone else''s sympathy? What a joke!


    Amelia who was scolded by him could note back to her senses. She asked, "Did you know all


    about that?"


    When Patrick looked at Amelia intensely, his joy, anger, sorrow, and sadness at this moment all


    settled into one sentence, "You lied to me."


    When he finished talking and left Amelia shocked, his gaze turned to another direction. It was the


    direction of going down the mountain!


    Amelia became anxious and waved her arm to stop him. She said with red eyes, "Mr. Hopper, don''t


    leave me. If you want to leave, I''ll go with you!"


    Patrick raised his arm. However, he was not going to hold her hand this time around. Instead, he


    pushed her away slowly and firmly. "No, thanks. You have your choice."


    "Mr. Hopper!" Amelia, who was standing behind him feeling hurt.


    "Patrick! Stop right there!" Ryan who was standing aside suddenly shouted to stop Patrick.


    Ryan said, "You let a girl hike up the mountain in the snow. Then you let her starve and suffer the


    cold outside the tent because of your ego?"


    "Don''t you think it''s cold for a man to stand in the snow at night, let alone for a girl like her? Patrick,


    if this is what you call love, then your love is really suffocating!"


    The coldness in Patrick''s eyes fell on Ryan. "What right do you have to teach me a lesson?"


    Ryan looked at him in the eye and said straightforwardly, "I''m not your parents and I''m not qualified


    to teach you a lesson. Well, I''ll be reasonable. You said that Amelia had lied to you, but she did it


    out of kindness! She had no choice but to do it!"


    "If she hadn''t lied to you, would you have entered the tent that I prepared for you? What if you


    hadn''t found a suitable person to share the tent tonight?"


    "I don''t feel sorry for you. I just feel sorry for a gentle and weak girl like Amelia, it''s enough for her to


    obey your egoistic behavior. Don''t be too selfish and only care about your own feelings!"


    "I can be selfish. However, she can''t lie to me."


    Patrick''s characteristic was he rather be the bad guy. Maybe what Ryan said was true, he was too


    narrow-minded. His like and dislike depended on his mind.


    When he liked Amelia, he could spoil her so much that she could never imagine. When he did not


    like her, he could just left her hanging.


    It was hard to change a person''s character. Patrick would rather change Amelia into the ideal


    person that he wanted. However, she really let him down this time around.


    When Amelia saw that Patrick really left without looking back, she naturally wanted to chase after


    him. But the next second, her arm was grabbed from behind. She heard Ryan who was holding her


    and advised, "Amelia, don''t chase after him. Go back to the tent."


    Amelia looked with some sadness and said to Ryan, "Uncle Quartley, no, I can''t let him leave alone.


    From the moment I decided to climb the mountain, he had been helping me, encouraging me and


    guiding me. If I let him go now, I will regret it for a lifetime."


    When Ryan heard this, he could not help but startled. "Can I apany you?"


    The sky was terrifyingly dark and the weather was icy cold. It was too dangerous to rashly descend


    the mountain when one''s field of view was not good.


    Amelia was moved but shook her head. "No, I can do it myself. Uncle Quartley, let me go or I won''t


    be able to catch up."


    Ryan let go of her arm and watched her worriedly as she put on the hood from her white coat. Then,


    she turned around and left.


    Ryan turned around helplessly when Amelia''s figure seemed to have be a dot from a distance.


    As soon as his eyesnded on the tent, he saw Amelia''s straw sandals and crutches all over Nash''s


    tent. Ryan could not help but feel even more worried. "Can she really do it?"


    Could she really make it?


    Amelia had doubts about herself as well. She could not believe that she had just spoken to Ryan for


    a while and then Patrick had disappeared!


    When Amelia stood at the fork road, she tried to recall the route she took. This was because the


    latter half of the journey was mostly led by Patrick and she really had no sense of direction.


    "Oh! Right." Amelia patted herself on the forehead. How could she forget that map!


    She put her hand into her cotton jacket pocket and found a piece of A4 paper.


    She quickly unfolded the square A4 paper which contained her hand-sketched map of Mount


    Logan.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

 Chapter 467

    Chapter 467


    Fortunately, Amelia had done her homework in advance before she came here. She knew which


    route to take, she knew where the resting stops, toilets and the hotels are, she had marked each


    one of them.


    It was only when they were really climbing the mountain then Amelia found that Patrick was too


    reliable. He was like a GPS, he knew the entire Mount Logan like it was just his backyard. Her map


    was not needed at all.


    Grasping the map firmly in one hand, Amelia took the shlight that she carried with her and shone


    it on the map. After analyzing the terrain carefully, she stepped up and went to the left side of the


    fork.


    Not knowing how long had she been walking, Amelia still had not seen Patrick. At night, there was


    almost no one on the mountain. The only thing that apanied Amelia was the howling wind and


    the sound of the falling snow in the forest.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    She was sleepy, hungry, and tired. When she going downhill, she let out a yawn. At this moment,


    she identally slipped, fell to the ground with a bang, and slid all the way down the slope...


    Amelia was so scared that she could not even cry out for help. There was only one thought in her


    mind and that was to stop herself from falling!


    Since the slope did not lead directly to the cliff, before the inertia disappeared, Amelia held onto a


    stone tablet in time andpletely stabilized herself.


    One second, two seconds...


    She was in shock when she hugged onto the stone tablet, and burst into tears.


    She was overwhelmed with all kinds of negative emotions and started sobbing. On one hand, she


    was depressed because Patrick left her. On the other hand, she was worried about Patrick. Not to


    mention that she had just rolled down all the way like a rice ball. If it were not for her thick clothing,


    she would have already injured herself!


    The more she cried, the sadder she was. Amelia simply could not bear it anymore. She hugged her


    knees and cried loudly. As there was no one around, no one would saw her crying!


    After crying for a long time, Amelia found out there''s one more thing that was much more terrible


    than losing her life, which was being ashamed.


    She heard the sounds of a car horn from not far away, two beams of orange light shone slowly on


    her as the car moved forward. She could not cry anymore because she realized a problem. She


    was in the way!


    Looking up, Amelia felt that the tears on her face frozen by the snow. She quickly rubbed her face


    with her sleeve. When she got up from the ground, she saw that a van had stopped in front of her.


    The next second, the door of the back carriage was pushed opened.


    Amelia took a step back timidly. This kind of ck van looked like the vehicle that was usually used


    for kidnapping, where the victims would have their organs removed and thrown at the side of the


    roadter.


    If it was true...


    Amelia''s legs were shaking like a sieve...


    To her surprise, a little boy''s face came out from the back carriage. He looked like he was just


    around 10 years old. He asked her in a childish voice, "Miss, my grandfather ask if you need any


    help."


    In the van.


    Fynn was sitting in his grandmother''s arms, looking at Amelia curiously.


    Being embarrassed by his gaze, Amelia quickly took the mineral water and a piece of tissue handed


    over by Fynn''s grandmother. She wet the tissue with


    water and wiped her messy face clean.


    Before getting on the car, Amelia heard from Fynn''s grandmother that they opened a restaurant


    halfway up the mountain and would need to go home at night. Along the way, they would pick up


    the ingredients they need tomorrow and bring them up to the mountain.


    When they were on their way home, they saw Amelia falling down the slope, so they came over and


    asked if she needed help.


    Fynn''s grandfather, who was in charge of driving, looked at Amelia with his rearview mirror and


    asked, "Little girl, why are you wandering in the mountains in the middle of the night?"


    Fynn murmured, "Miss, I just heard a cry like wolves howling. Is it you who made it? I thought we''ve


    encountered a mountain ghost."


    Amelia felt embarrassed.


    Fynn''s grandmother gave Fynn a nce and then said to Amelia, "He''s just being innocent, don''t


    mind him."


    "No, I don''t mind at all!" Amelia hurriedly waved her hand. She was lucky to have someone to help


    her so she did not mind the jokes.


    Then she remembered Fynn''s grandfather''s question and said eagerly, "I ran down the mountain to


    find my husband. I don''t know where he is now!" "Didn''t you call him?" Fynn''s grandmother asked.


    "I did, but he didn''t answer it." Amelia was a little worried about Patrick''s safety.


    There was a sense of understanding in the eyes of Fynn''s grandmother, "Had the two of you


    quarreled?"


    Amelia nodded helplessly and looked out of the window with anxiety. "I think it''s better for me to get


    off the car. I want to search for him along the way."


    Fynn''s grandfather said familiarly, "Little girl, don''t you know that there are two roads down the


    mountain?. Maybe your husband has chosen the other route and that route is actually a shortcut."


    "What?" Amelia raised the voice. She hurriedly took out the hand-drawn map in her pocket and


    spread it out in front of Fynn''s grandmother and asked, "Is the other route a shortcut? Why isn''t it


    stated on this 911


    Fynn''s grandmother narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "Little girl, the information on your


    map was outdated for half a year at least. This shortcut was newly developed by the government


    half a year ago to distinguish tourists so they would not have to squeeze each other while hiking. It''s


    just that the tourists didn''t realize what the government was doing and regarded it as an ordinary


    mountain road."


    "Half a year ago?" Amelia was in a trance. Suddenly, she remembered that this map was arbitrarily


    copied by her from a website on Google. She did not pay attention to the details of the timeline at


    all.


    After all, Mount Logan was not a shopping ce, how could things be everchanging in this ce.


    Seeing Amelia''s confused expression, Fynn''s grandmother could not helpforting her, "Little girl,


    even if you are in a hurry to find someone, there is no need to rush out of the car, except for that


    shortcut, the rest of the route are the same. As long as your husband chose this road, we will


    definitely meet him on our way down the mountain. It will be easier to find him while driving rather


    than walking, am I right?"


    On the other side...


    Patrick who really did choose the shortcut saw a silver sports car at the intersection.


    As the window was rolled down, Charles''s handsome face appeared behind it. "What the hell is


    wrong with you? Why are you lost in the mountain? But somethings even wrong with me. Why didn''t


    I stay in bed but drove up here to pick you!"


    Patrick nced at him indifferently and opened the door with a lot of force. He reminded him, "Don''t


    forget, you have done something wrong to me."


    Back then, Charles had privately hooked him up with a woman. In the end, the two of them almost


    fell out with each other. Patrick did not mind getting even with him now.


    "I remember! That''s why I''m here to pick you up!" Charles could not retort Patrick. Hethen stepped


    on the elerator and with a turn of the steering wheel, the car went back from where it came.

 Chapter 468

    Chapter 468


    In the car.


    Charles could not help but ask curiously, "What''s wrong with you? Why are you at Mount Logan in


    the middle of the night?"


    Patrick''s cold eyes turned away from him. It was obvious that he did not want to talk about it.


    Charles curled his lips dully. "What''s wrong? We''ve been brothers for so many years. There''s


    nothing you can''t tell me."


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "It''s hard to talk to anyone about love," Patrick thought as he purses his lips.


    Patrick remained silent and Charles was not bothered. Then he asked another question, "Where


    should we go now?"


    "Back to the Land of Fragrance." To be honest, he did not care about the scenery of Mount Logan at


    all. If it were not for Amelia...


    Patrick''s expression turned gloomy at the thought of Amelia. Since she was being so kind to Ryan,


    she could stay with him for as long as she wanted to.


    At one o''clock in the morning, Amelia refuses the


    Fynn''s family offer to take her in and was sent down the mountain by them.


    Although Fynn''s grandfather guessed that Patrick might have used the shortcut but Amelia had


    taken a ride down from the mountain. Maybe she would have gone down earlier than Patrick and


    she could have waited for him at the only exit!


    Amelia''s idea was right but Patrick always did something beyond her imagination. If he had walked


    down the mountain, she could have blocked him. But he had taken a sports car down from the


    mountain, which was much faster than a van, and he took a shortcut as well. Therefore, he had left


    long before Amelia reached the exit.


    With such a simple idea in her mind, Amelia waited for another hour. She started to panic. She tried


    her best to contact Patrick to make sure he was safe!


    But Patrick was almost home. When he saw her cell phone number, he frowned and cklisted her


    number.


    Amelia who did not know that Patrick had dragged her into his cklist was still trying her best to


    call him...


    After failing to get in contact with Patrick for some time, Amelia was disturbed by her imagination of


    some movie scenes that led to terrible endings. She bit her lip and dialed 911 on the phone.


    As soon as the call was answered, Amelia said immediately, "Hi, two or three hours ago, my


    husband and I were lost in Mount Logan. I need your help to search for my husband!"


    The policemen just showedck of concern by saying "He has to be missing for twenty-four hours


    before we could file a case."


    In the end, only when Amelia shouted, "He''s Owen Hopper''s brother!" then the police paid attention


    to her words. "So it was Mr. Patrick who went missing? Where did you say he got lost? When did he


    get lost?"


    Right now she knew that the one on the phone was not listening to her at all.


    Afterining in her heart for a while, Amelia repeated her words patiently again.


    "Okay! Mrs. Hopper, I have noted down everything you''ve said. If it''s convenient, can you please not


    leave the scene first? We may need your help halfway."


    Amelia exhaled a puff of air and said. "Okay."


    After the call, Amelia felt relieved. She did not want to go through such trouble. But Patrick was


    alone in this snowy mountain with a bad environment, she was really worried about him!


    As for Patrick who was being worried about, he had taken a step out from Charles'' car, opened the


    door, and then walked into his cozy house.


    He clicked on the phone screen and saw that he had seven missed calls from Amelia. His


    expression became subtle.


    Why wasn''t this woman asleep at all at thiste hour. Was she trying to call him and ask him to go


    back?


    With a sneer, Patrick took off his cotton-padded jacket and went back to the bedroom. He took a hot


    bath and forced himself to sleep without thinking about anything.


    It was almost 3 o''clock in the morning.


    Patrick was enjoying his life and Amelia was anxious. Right now, she was holding a map and


    making gestures in front of the police as if she was confirming the possible location of Patrick with


    the police.


    "You don''t have to look for him using this route, because I came down from here..."


    Hearing Amelia''s words, the police targeted the other route and some hidden ces simr to the


    caves. Of course, the bottom of the cliff could not be excluded too, which was thest thing that


    Amelia wanted to see.


    After that, the police looked at her and asked. "Mrs.


    Hopper, what about you?"


    "I''m not going up." Amelia knew that she was not much of a help, so she did not volunteer to go up


    the mountain along with the police team. With this, they would not have to spare more effort to take


    care of her.


    When the policemen heard this, they were relieved. At times like this, the families members would


    always request to go along with the search and rescue together but often it just burdened the police.


    "Then we''ll take our leave first." After they were done with preparing the necessary rescue


    equipment, a team of police officers departed in an orderly fashion.


    At this time, a policewoman, who was left to apany Amelia, asked, "Mrs. Hopper, your look


    tired. Would you like to rest in our car first?"


    With a "yes" in a low voice, Amelia got into the police car and began to wait in the silence for a long


    time...


    The next day, 7:30 a.m.


    "Mrs. Hopper..."


    Amelia felt that someone was pushing her body while she was still in a daze. She replied in a dry


    voice, "Hmm?" Then she opened her lips and asked, "My husband... have you found him?"


    The policewoman said cautiously, "Captain Fang has returned with the team. He said that he had


    searched the entire Mount Logan, but he didn''t find Mr. Patrick..."


    Upon hearing this, Amelia immediately lifted her heavy eyelids, she stared at the policewoman''s


    eyes and asked, "How could this be?"


    The policewoman pursed her lips and said, "ording to our analysis, Mr. Patrick may have


    already gone down the mountain. Mrs. Hopper, did you miss the chance to meet him?"


    Amelia was stunned for a moment, then she bowed her head and looked for her cell phone. "Give


    me a minute, I''ll call him."


    The policewoman waited quietly at the side.


    A few secondster, Amelia took the phone off her ear and said with a wry smile, "His phone is


    dead."


    "Is it out of battery?" The policewoman thought for a while and said, "Mrs. Hopper, it might be you


    cared too much that you confuse yourself. ording to your tone, it''s not a coincidence that you


    and Mr. Hopper got lost isn''t it?"


    Lying in front of the police was undoubtedly a very stupid thing to do. Amelia said honestly, "Well,


    there was a bit of an unpleasant quarrel between us."


    The policewoman nodded and said doubtfully, "So, we can''t be sure if Mr. Patrick''s cell phone is


    dead or


    he switched it off."


    Amelia opened her mouth, only to find that she could not make any sound.


    If Patrick deliberately turned off his phone, where was he now? Did it mean... that he had already


    left Mount Logan?


    Could it be possible? How could he walk so fast?


    Or did he encountered what she encountered? Did a kind-hearted driver drove him down the


    mountain halfway?


    Amelia pressed her temple, which was a little aching, after thinking for a while, she thought it the


    best if she could confirm it. "Madam I''ll call again to see if he''s home." "Okay." The policewoman


    replied.

 Chapter 469

    Chapter 469


    Amelia dialed the number of thendline this time. After waiting for a long while, he heard a sleepy


    voice from the opposite side, "Hi, this is The Hopper Family. Who are you looking for?"


    Hearing this, Amelia quickly put the phone in front of her eyes to check. After finding that it was


    correct, she put it back to her ear and frowned. "I''m looking for Patrick Hopper."


    The young man muttered, "He''s still sleeping. You can call back a few hourster. Goodbye!"


    Upon hearing that Patrick had returned to the Land of Fragrance, Amelia''s heart was first relieved


    and then painful. She closed her eyes slowly and pulled back the tiredness in her eyes. Then she


    opened them again and tilted her head to the policewoman who had been observing her and said,


    "I''m sorry, I panicked. I didn''t make sure if my husband was home or not before I randomly dialed


    911..."


    The policewoman listened to her reasonable words and saw the tiredness in her eyes. She knew


    that Amelia did not intend to cause them trouble, so she said, "It''s alright. If Mr. Patrick had


    answered the phone earlier, it wouldn''t have caused so much misunderstanding."


    At the Land of Fragrance.


    Hayden rubbed his eyes after he answered the phone. He was too shocked by what he did. Why


    did he act as if he was at home? He even forgot that he should be hiding his whereabouts!


    "Who is that girl? Is she calling to test me on purpose? Wait! Did she say who she is, did she?"


    Just as Hayden regretted what he had done, he heard Patrick''s attractive voiceing from


    upstairs. "Good morning, Hayden."


    "Good morning, Patrick." Hayden subconsciously looked up. He was both envious and jealous. How


    could his cousin look so good in just a bathrobe?


    "Have you had breakfast?" Patrick asked as he went downstairs.


    "No, I don''t know how to cook," Hayden replied naturally.


    Each of The Hopper Family disciples was born with a silver spoon in their mouth and Hayden was


    no exception.


    Patrick was not fully awake either. He said unexpectedly, "Let''s wait for Amelia toe down and


    prepare breakfast."


    Hayden sighed and said, "You''re right, I almost forgot. Amelia said that she always cooks at home.


    So I don''t have to worry that I will starve to death."


    Hearing this, Patrick stopped and sat down on the sofa. His handsome face was as cold as ice. He


    had forgotten... Amelia was still in Mount Logan.


    He looked up at the wall clock and found that it was almost eight o''clock.


    At this time, Amelia should have been able to see the sunrise as she wished, right? But the person


    apanying her was not him.


    But what does it have to do with him? Wasn''t she always popr around people? Without him,


    there would be someone else...


    With a sneer, he deliberately ignored the depression and anger in his heart. Patrick picked up the


    phone and called his housekeeper toe over and prepare breakfast.


    Half an hourter...


    Amelia came to the gate of the Land of Fragrance. When she was about to open the door, the door


    was opened from the inside with a click.


    Hayden and she looked at each other speechlessly. He was stunned for a few seconds before he


    opened his eyes wide and eximed, "Amelia?"


    "Hayden?" Upon realizing what had happened, Amelia whispered, "So it''s you who was on the other


    side of the phone just now."


    Hayden was still a bit confused. He looked at her from time to time and then turned back to look


    inside the house. He asked as if he had seen a ghost, "Aren''t you sleeping upstairs?"


    Upon hearing this, Amelia seemed to smile. Her tone was full of tiredness that Hayden could not


    understand. "If only I could really sleep at home. By the way, why are you at here?"


    After Hayden told her that he had escaped, Amelia looked down and said in understanding, "Well...


    then just stay here."


    "Sure! Amelia,e in quickly." Hayden casually withdrew his body and made way for Amelia.


    Then, he followed her behind and asked, "Amelia, it seems that you weren''t at homest night?"


    Amelia walked straight to the kitchen, she took a ss of warm water and drank it in one gulp. Only


    then she had the mood to chat with Hayden. "Yes, I went mountain climbing yesterday. I wanted to


    see the sunrise, so I stayed on the top of the mountain for a night."


    Hayden sighed, "You didn''t spend the night alone at the top of the mountain, did you?"


    Amelia clung to the ss and changed the topic easily. "Where''s Patrick? When did hee


    back?"


    Hayden blurted out, "Oh, I don''t know the exact time.


    It''s probably early in the morning."


    Amelia did not ask any more questions because there was really nothing to ask.


    Hayden checked her face and carefully asked, "Have you had breakfast?"


    Hearing the sound of his stomach and the embarrassment on his face that shed passed, Amelia


    narrowed her eyes and asked, "Haven''t you eaten breakfast yet?"


    Hayden nodded and said naturally, "I can''t cook."


    "Then learn how to!" Amelia burst into anger. Why on earth were all the men of the Hopper Family


    like this?


    Why could he say in such a proud tone that they could not cook? And why should she serve them?


    Was she their housekeeper or nanny?


    Hayden was shocked by Amelia''s sudden change of expression. He quickly waved his hand and


    said, "Please don''t be angry. I''ll go out to look for something."


    Touching the 20 dors left in his pocket, Hayden smiled awkwardly as he walked past Amelia.


    Amelia, who had her back facing Hayden, stood with her hand on the kitchen table. The tiredness


    and anger umted for the whole night made her eyes red. She cursed in a low voice and took


    out a box of instant noodles from the cab. Then she tore the package and added some hot


    water in it. Next, she closed the lid for a minute and brought it into the living room.


    At this time, Patrick who had just changed his clothes saw the scene of Amelia wolfing down her


    food from the second floor corridor.


    Patrick''s expression changed slightly. He walked down from the stairs and took a seat on the sofa


    not far from Amelia.


    He reached out and picked up the remote control. After he switched to the sports program, the


    excited shouting voice of thementator immediately diluted the cold atmosphere in the house.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia, who was busy eating her noodles could not help frowning. She had not slept all night, so


    she really wanted to pick a chair up and smash the annoying TV!


    "Forget it, I''ll eat quickly and go back to the room to have my sleep!" Afterforting herself,


    Amelia silently sped up the speed of her eating and ignored Patrick along with the TV.


    Patrick''s eyes were fixed on the TV but his ears were constantly paying attention to what was


    happening on Amelia''s side. When he listened to the sound of her slurping the noodles, he was no


    longer able to resist the feeling of hunger.


    Finally, Patrick was defeated. He got up and found the same kind of instant noodles from the


    cab in the kitchen. But in order not to be mocked by Amelia, he chose a different vour.


    Patrick tore the package apart and filled it with hot water. He forgot to cover the lid and casually


    carried the instant noodles back to the living room.

 Chapter 470

    Chapter 470


    Patrick used a fork to poke the floating noodle cube and he suddenly thought of something. Then he


    immediately covered the lid.


    Afterpleting this act, he frowned with annoyance. ''Hadn''t I woken up yet? How could I make


    such a small mistake?"


    Subconsciously, he took a look at Amelia. Finally, Patrick knew what was wrong. From the moment


    he came downstairs till now, Amelia did not even spare him a word or a nce.


    What was going on? Where had the women that beg for him to stay on the mountain gone to?


    Patrick could not stand this and blurted out, "Hey, Amelia, you..."


    Amelia drank the soup clean and put the bowl of instant noodles down. She felt alive after finishing


    it.


    Seeing this, the question that Patrick was about to ask immediately became deliberate ridicule. "It''s


    just a cup of instant noodles. Is it necessary?"


    Amelia took out a tissue from a tissue box and wiped her lips which was feeling oily. Then she


    crumbled the tissue and threw into the instant noodles bowl. After that she got up and she was


    going to throw the rubbish.


    Seeing this, Patrick suppressed his anger and raise his head. "Amelia, couldn''t you hear me talking


    to you?"


    Amelia stood still, nced at him and answered, "I heard you but I just didn''t want to answer you."


    "You!" Patrick sprang to his feet and stared straight into Amelia''s eyes. "Have you forgotten who you


    belong to just because you''ve stayed with Ryan for one night?"


    The two words "stayed with" shocked Amelia and she was caught off guard. She took a moment to


    calm down and asked with a nk expression, "Patrick, I have a question to ask you."


    Seeing that Patrick did not reply, Amelia understood that he had acquiesced. She asked, "How did


    you leave the mountainst night? Did you walk?"


    Patrick was amused when he heard that, "Do you think I will do that to myself?"


    Amelia threw out another possibility. "Then how? Did you meet a kind-hearted driver along the


    way?"


    "Why do you ask so much?" Patrick at first just wanted to tease her for being a busybody. Then her


    stubborn eyes made him tell the truth, "I called Charles to fetch me at the mountain."


    Finally, she knew why she could not find him at the gate. It turned out that he had already gone with


    Charles. Not to mention that she even bothered the police. Thinking about this, she felt that it was


    really... stupid!


    Amelia''s throat was dry, maybe it was because she had added too much voring to her food. She


    touched her throat and squeezed out a sentence, "I understand now..."


    "What do you understand?" Patrick was dumbfounded by her answer.


    Amelia''s gaze fell on him. She wasughing at herself for being a busybody to made a phone call to


    the police, "It would be better if you could answer my calls."


    Thinking of the seven missed called, Patrick''s face darkened. "I don''t need to answer it. I know what


    you''re going to do."


    Amelia asked in a tone of consultation, "What did you think that I would do?"


    "You just wanted me to go back, right?" Patrick insisted.


    Except for this possibility, he could not think of a second one.


    Thinking of Amelia''s poor performance during the day when she climbed the mountain and the fact


    that she would rather stay in the tent provided by


    Ryan without his acknowledging. It could be seen from these two points that she wanted to have a


    rest as soon as possible instead of following him.


    When he thought of this, his intonation was more sarcastic, "You may receive Ryan''s help. But


    that''s your problem and please don''t involve me in it."


    Ding-dong, ding-dong...


    Patrick''s face turned pale when he heard the doorbell. He then turned and went to open the door.


    It was the housekeeper of the family who rang the doorbell. She was holding a variety of ingredients


    in her hands. When she saw Patrick, she quickly bowed and said, "Mr. Hopper, nice to meet you


    during the holiday seasons."


    Patrick curled his lips, "Nice to see you again, I have to trouble you for these two days."


    The woman said with a smile, "It''s nothing! It''s my pleasure to help you, Mr. Hopper."


    Patrick''s expression remained as he said. "Come in."


    "Yes!" The housekeeper answered and closed the door gently. Then she carried a basket and


    walked inside.


    When the housekeeper walked past the living room, she saw Amelia who was soulless standing


    over there. She felt weird but she still greeted her, "Good morning, Miss Amelia."


    Amelia suddenly came to her senses. She raised the corner of her mouth and asked, "Auntie, aren''t


    you on holiday?"


    The housekeeper came over and said softly, "Weren''t there a guest at home yesterday? Mr. Hopper


    told me that you two had something to do and couldn''te back, so he asked me toe and


    temporarily take care of the guest. What''s more, Mr. Hopper told me that no one was cooking


    breakfast, so I came over. Please don''t take it to heart, if I disturbed your honeymoon with Mr.


    Hopper"


    The teasing from the housekeeper made Amelia felt helpless. She had lots of things to vent but she


    could not tell to the housekeeper. Sheughed, "Don''t overthink it. I just simply ask."


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Then I proceed to the kitchen first. I bought lots of scallops from the market. It would be nice to use


    them to cook some pasta!" The housekeeper replied.


    Amelia just nodded her head, "Alright, then I''ll be going to rest upstairs."


    The housekeeper asked in surprise, "Hey, Miss Amelia, don''t you want to have some first? I


    remember that you love scallops."


    Ameliaughed, "I just had some instant noodles. I don''t want to eat anymore, I''ll grow fat."


    The maid shook her head, "No, Miss Amelia. Instant noodles is not nutritious and has high calories.


    You will gain more weight from having it."


    "Really?" Amelia said perfunctorily, "Then I''ll be careful next time. I''ll go to bed first."


    "Oh, alright." Seeing that she could not keep Amelia, the housekeeper could only sigh and turn


    around to enter the kitchen.


    In the bedroom


    Amelia lied in the hot bath tub. The hot water was like a warm hug wrapping her tightly. It made her


    feel drowsy.


    An imaginary voice was whispering to her.


    It was not until when the water was about to go over her head that Amelia suddenly woke up. She


    grabbed the edge of the bathtub with her hands and propped herself up, taking inrge mouthfuls of


    fresh air.


    Right at this moment, the water under her body was still hot because the bathtub had a constant


    temperature system. If she had not been submerged by the water, she might have been able to


    sleep in it.


    Just as Amelia was asleep, the ringing of the phone could be heard from the pocket of the jacket


    that she had casually ced on the door. However, due to the fact that she was asleep and the


    jacket was at the other side of the door, the ringing eventually dimmed as the phone ran out of


    battery.


    Downstairs.


    Patrick, who was eating pasta, suddenly heard the doorbell ringing in his house. As soon as he


    lifted his eyelids, the housekeeper said, "Mr. Hopper, I''ll open the door."

 Chapter 471

    Chapter 471


    "Hmm," Patrick was satisfied. He had always liked smart people.


    As Hayden followed behind the housekeeper, and appeared in front of Patrick, he raised his


    eyebrows, "Did you go out?"


    Hayden was going to pull the chair but he stopped and eximed in a low voice, "No way


    Brother Patrick! You don''t even know whether I went out? You don''t really care about me!"


    The housekeeper tried to ease the situation by saying, "Mr. Hayden, the house is so big and our Mr.


    Hopper is a busy man. That''s why he didn''t realize it. You''d better tell our master first before you go


    out next time."


    "I got it! I was just kidding." Hayden answered and then sat opposite Patrick. He stared at the


    Patrick''s pasta and said with regret, "If I had known this earlier, I wouldn''t have gone out to eat. It''s


    expensive and not delicious at all!"


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When Patrick heard Hayden''sint, he put down his chopsticks, "Didn''t I say that the


    housekeeper ising?"


    Hayden said gloomily, "You told me clearly, ''Wait for


    Amelia toe downstairs and make breakfast''. I thought that Amelia was at home. However,


    when I went out to throw the trash, I ran into her. It made me think that I had experienced something


    supernatural."


    Patrick found it both funny and annoying. "You really hold your grudge. Do you need me to


    apologize to you?"


    Hayden licked the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "I can''t ept your apology.


    However, I think it''s fine if you couldpensate me with a te of pasta."


    When Patrick heard this, he winked at the housekeeper. The housekeeper immediately went to the


    kitchen to get Hayden some pasta.


    After a while, a te of delicious pasta was ced in front of Hayden. Then Hayden suddenly


    asked a strange question, "By the way, how can you let your wife stay overnight alone in the


    mountains? Aren''t you afraid that she will be in danger?"


    Patrick''s easy-going expression became slightly tense. "What did Amelia tell you?"


    "Oh! I asked her why she didn''t sleep at homest night. Amelia said that she climbed the mountain


    yesterday and stayed overnight at the top because she wanted to watch the sunrise. I was shocked


    when I heard, so I asked her why she didn''t ask you to hike with her. She didn''t reply."


    After a while, Hayden looked at Patrick carefully. When he noticed Patrick''s expression did not


    change, he said, "After all Amelia is just a young woman. What if she was in danger on the


    mountain? You''d better spend more time with her in the future."


    Patrick''s thin lips lifted slightly. "Looks like she''s been wronged."


    This was Amelia''s way of getting sympathy. Just a few words and people would think that he was a


    bad person. It made her looked like a pitiful girl staying with a bad guy. Afterwards she would hide


    proudly in the dark and watch everyone using him of fickleness.


    On the other hand, Hayden, who did not know that his words had misled Patrick, finished the pasta


    and said. "Wow! It tastes good. Aunty, your cooking skill is amazing!"


    The housekeeper squinted and smiled. "There''s more in the kitchen if you like it."


    Patrick had no appetite. He had already got up and headed upstairs.


    As Amelia had just fmshed showering and walked out of the bathroom, she heard a loud bang from


    the side. The noise scared her so much that her body


    shook.


    She turned her head stiffly to look at the person ring at her angrily in the doorway. Who else


    could it be other than Patrick?


    A hint of coldness shed through her watery eyes. Amelia asked as calmly as possible, "What can


    I do for you?"


    "Amelia! You''re putting on a show again!" Patrick had a look of mockery on his face. His clenched


    fists showed his anger.


    "Putting on a show?" Amelia frowned.


    Patrick walked close to her after few words. He stared at her heavenly eyes which could always be


    disguised as pure and stainless, "How could you talk bad about me in front of anyone? Since you


    suffer so much, why don''t you vent it out to me?"


    Amelia looked at him and said word by word, "I didn''t say bad things about you in front of anyone. If


    you insist on saying this, please show me the evidence!"


    Patrick red up, "What Hayden said is the evidence!"


    Amelia was stunned. "What does this have to do with Hayden? Since I know him, I can''t count the


    number of times I''ve spoken with him. Not to mention that he is your cousin. Even if I really wanted


    to find someone to talk bad about you, I


    won''t choose Hayden to vent to!"


    Patrick''s eyes turned even colder. "So you think I wronged you on purpose?"


    Amelia smiled sorrowfully, "Anyway, it''s not the first time that you''ve wronged me."


    "Good." Patrick suddenly reached out to hold her left hand and pulled her out of the room.


    Patrick locked her between the corridor rail with his body when he saw that she wanted to slip away.


    He turned his head and shouted to Hayden downstairs, "Hayden, Amelia and I need you to rify


    something!"


    "Huh?" Hayden raised his head with a spoon in his mouth. His face was nk when he saw Patrick


    and Amelia''s posture. He suddenly became envious.


    "Valentine''s Day was quite a while ago but how could they still show public affection?" Hayden


    thought. "I should always be prepared to see things like this when I stay at Land of Fragrance."


    Hayden said moodily while holding the spoon in his mouth, "Patrick, Amelia, I have already


    witnessed your love. Don''t show off."


    Patrick who was upstairs heard this and showed a puzzled look on his handsome face. He realized


    that the posture between Amelia and him was too intimate.


    From Hayden''s point of view, Amelia was like a little rabbit nestled gently in his arms. However, only


    Patrick knew how hard Amelia had secretly stepped on his feet!


    "Behave yourself!" After Patrick whispered this sentence in her ear, he continued to ask Hayden,


    "Hayden, repeat your conversation with your cousin-inw this morning. Let me hear it again."


    Hayden said straightforwardly, "Patrick, do you have Alzheimer? I just told you a few minutes ago


    and you''ve already forgotten?"


    The rageing out of Patrick''s eyes almost burned Hayden who was downstairs. Patrick said,


    "Say it again!"


    "Alright!" Hayden was afraid that Patrick would drive him out of the Land of Fragrance. He said in a


    serious tone, "When I met Amelia at the door this morning, I was wondering why she didn''te


    back all night, so I asked her what happened. As a result, Amelia said that she went to Mount


    Logan to see the sunrise and stayed at the top of the mountain all night. I asked her if she was


    alone. She asked me when you came back..."


    Hayden still wanted to go on but was interrupted by Patrick, "That meant she did not deny that she


    climbed the mountain alone?"


    How despicable Amelia was to not to mention that


    Patrick apanied her!


    Before Hayden could answer, the furious Patrick grabbed Amelia''s arm and went back to his room


    to settle matters with her!

 Chapter 472

    Chapter 472


    In the bedroom.


    Patrick threw Amelia to the wall and asked aggressively before she could stand firmly, "What do you


    think? Do you have anything to say this time?"


    Amelia rubbed her somewhat painful arm and lowered her head, "I didn''t deny it and I didn''t admit it


    either. It was you who misunderstood."


    Patrick frowned, "You''re really stubborn!"


    Amelia could not bear it anymore, "Patrick... I''ve been looking for you all night!"


    At first, Patrick was stunned. He said disdainfully, "Can you make up a decent excuse please. You


    told Hayden that you were waiting for the sunrise at the top of the mountain. Now, right in front of


    me, you''re telling me you have been looking for me all night. Are you going to use the same tricks


    like you did in front of me and Ryan? Unfortunately, I won''t be cheated again this time!"


    After finishing his sarcastic words, Patrick did not want to look at her anymore. Just like when he


    arrived, he mmed the door and left.


    Amelia''s body shook and she said in a downcast tone, "I really didn''t lie to you this time around..."


    However, it was toote to say anything. Patrick and she were already separated from each other


    by the door.


    Amelia fell down on the bed and a cold voice sounded in her heart. "You reaped what you sow!"


    All of a sudden, the sound of something being broken came from Patrick''s bedroom. The


    suffocating feeling that she had just experienced in the bathroom came to her mind immediately.


    Amelia slowly put her hand on her head and curled up her body bit by bit. This posture seemed to


    make her feel peaceful.


    Inside the master bedroom, Patrick''s face was still terrible after he had finished throwing things


    around. All this while, he had gradually ced his trust in Amelia''s hands. But what about her? She


    hadpletely failed to live up to his trust!


    His cell phone on the bed suddenly rang.


    He grabbed the phone impatiently and saw that it was a number without any caller ID. Patrick hung


    up the call without hesitation.


    After hanging up, it rang again.


    Patrick raised his eyebrow and he thought it must be a client whose contact he had forgotten to


    save. He took a deep breath and answered, "Patrick Hopper here."


    His tone was a bit rude because of his unstable mood.


    The person on the phone was impolite as well. He asked, "Patrick, did Amelia meet up with you?"


    Patrick had a different understanding of meet up. He asked, "Are you asking if she came home?"


    Ryan wanted to ask if Amelia had caught up with Patrick. However, when he heard what Patrick


    said, it seemed as if nothing was wrong so he answered, "Yes, I just wanted to make sure that she


    reached home safely."


    Patrick asked, "Why didn''t you call her if you wanted to know?"


    Ryan sounded anxious and helpless. "If it wasn''t for the fact that Amelia''s cell phone was turned off,


    I wouldn t have disturbed you. If you have any news about Amelia, please tell me!"


    "Please?" Patrick''s expression grew colder when he heard Ryan''s words. "You just stayed overnight


    together with her on top of the mountain for one night. Where''s your pride?"


    Ryan was unwilling to ask Patrick for help with the marketing problem and now he was actually


    begging Patrick? Patrick thought that he had misheard the conversation.


    Ryan had been chewing his words "overnight" on the phone. For some reason, his voice had grown


    heavy. "Do you think that I''m the one who''s been with Amelia all night?"


    "Then who else?"


    "Did that mean she had been looking for you all night and still couldn''t find you?" Ryan sighed, "If I


    had known that she couldn''t find you, I wouldn''t have let her leave the mountain alone. She couldn''t


    find you and now she was the one who got lost?"


    His words made Patrick''s pupils shrink.


    ''Patrick... I spent the whole night looking for you.''


    ''Unfortunately, I won''t be cheated again this time!''


    Patrick was lost in his thoughts when Ryan roared, "Patrick! If Amelia couldn''t find you, then where


    is she now? You have connections everywhere, you would know right?"


    "She''s at home." Patrick said with a stiff face. He hung up the phone immediately, and did not care


    whether Ryan believed it or not.


    He dashed out of the door like an arrow and rushed towards Amelia''s room.


    He pushed the door open with all his strength and saw the vacant bedroom.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    He turned around and hurried down the stairs, just in time to collide with the housekeeper who was


    going to clean up the room.


    The housekeeper looked at him and asked, "Mr. Hopper, where are you going in such a hurry?"


    Patrick suddenly grabbed the housekeeper''s shoulders. While she was at a loss, he asked gloomily,


    "Where''s Amelia?"


    The housekeeper said, "Miss Amelia? She went out."


    Patrick asked, "When did she go out? Did she tell you where she was going?"


    The housekeeper exined frantically after she was frightened by the maliciousness on Patrick''s


    face, "She went out just now! She didn''t say where she was going!"


    Patrick released her, "If Ameliaes home, tell her toe to me." Then he went upstairs.


    The housekeeper finished talking and left with fear, "Okay."


    Patrick who was in the master bedroom had the idea of calling Amelia. However, when he


    remembered that Ryan had told him Amelia''s mobile phone was turned off, his eyes darkening. He


    did not believe it and he tried to phone her. However, he only heard a cold voice from the phone


    saying, "Sorry, the number you have dialed could not be reached".


    He cursed in his heart, "D*mn it!" Patrick really couldn''t do anything with Amelia. Her cell phone was


    out of power and she still wanted to go out.


    Didn''t she know that someone might worry about her?


    He suddenly felt a strong sense of unease as if Amelia would be gone forever. Then... for the


    moment, he had no choice but to call the police!


    Owen''s upation made it easier for Patrick to deploy his men. He quickly found Owen''s number in


    his contacts and made a call to him.


    In less than two seconds, the phone was connected and Owen said, "Hello..."


    Patrick concentrated, "Owen, Amelia is missing! Hurry up and send some people to help me find


    her!"


    "How long had she been missing?"


    "Since just now!"


    The phone was silent for a while. Then he slowed down his nervous tone and said with a smile,


    "Patrick, don''t be nervous. I''ll share you a joke."


    Patrick''s face darkened. "I''m not in the mood to listen to your joke."


    Owen threatened, "After you listen to my joke, I''ll go and help you to look for her."


    Patrick did not say anything, he waited silently waiting for him to continue.


    Owen said each word slowly, "I received a phone call from my peer this morning. He told me that


    Amelia and you got lost at Mount Logan and she couldn''t find you. So Amelia had no choice but to


    make a police report. However, she called home after a while and found out that you''re home.


    Patrick, do you think this joke is funny?" "Patrick?"


    The corners of Patrick''s lips tugged into a smile when he heard this. "She''s really over reacting. Did


    I disappear for that long?"

 Chapter 473

    Chapter 473


    Owen seemed to have heard the second joke. After a fewughs, he asked, "Are you this calm?


    You wife was just missing yet you''re acting like if you want to turn the Northville upside down?"


    Patrick asked obscurely, "If you say she called the police, then isn''t she..."


    Patrick could not finish his words. However, Owen said for him straightforwardly, "Brother, you want


    to ask her if she was like a fool who bore the cold at Mount Logan and waited for the police


    investigation? That''s right! You should have known that she couldn''t get away as an insider.


    Besides, you''re her husband. Whether you''re alive or dead, she would wait for the police to get an


    answer. Am I right?"


    There was a faint confusion in Patrick''s slightly restrained eyes. Was it his illusion? He always felt


    that Owen had never stopped ridiculing him since he received the phone call.


    Owen seemed to feel Patrick''s depression and asked, "Do you know when will I call you like this?"


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    When he did something wrong.


    Patrick did not say anything. However, Owen knew what he was thinking. "Patrick, listen to me. If


    you really don''t love Amelia, then you may try your best to disappoint her. When she is really


    disappointed with you, you will be free. Well, I still have to take my wife to visit rtives. Talk to you


    next time..."


    Patrick slowly lowered the phone. In this world, his brother was the only people who dared to teach


    him a lesson and could make him obey with it.


    Amelia returned home a few hourster.


    The housekeeper breathed a sigh of relief as soon as she saw her. Then she came over and asked


    with concern, "Miss Amelia, where have you been all this afternoon? Mr. Hopper and I are really


    worried about you!"


    Amelia could not helpughing and said, "Aunty, I can understand why you''re worried about me.


    However, why the hell Patrick would worry about me?"


    "What are you talking about hell?" The housekeeper did not understand her meaning behind her


    words and said, "Miss Amelia, Mr. Hopper asked you to go to him in his room as soon as you came


    home..."


    "Go to him? I guess there''s no need to." Amelia looked at the second floor as if she was looking at a


    tiger waiting to eat people.


    "Miss Amelia, since Mr. Hopper is worried about you, why don''t you go and meet him? How about...


    I ask him downstairs?" The housekeeper was about to go upstairs.


    Amelia quickly grabbed the housekeeper''s arm and said in a panic, "I''ll go upstairs by myself!"


    Patrick was very angry now. If the housekeeper asked him toe downstairs, it was inevitable to


    prove that she was trying to put up a front.


    The housekeeper''s worries gone after she heard Amelia''s. After watching Amelia went upstairs and


    knocked on the door, she went to finish the rest of her work.


    On the second floor.


    As soon as Amelia knocked on the door, she heard a rush of footsteps. The door of the room was


    opened. Before she could react, she was dragged into the room by a slender and perfect hand.


    When she looked up, she saw Patrick''s handsome face. Amelia did know that this was not the time


    to admire his handsome face because it was very likely that she would be scolded by him.


    As expected he asked immediately, "Where have you been!"


    Amelia pursed her lips and said, "I went to the Scarlet Clothing."


    After parting ways with Patrick, she wanted to rest.


    However, she vaguely remembered that she had agreed to go to book a custom-made wedding


    dress with Tiffany today. In order to get it done as soon as possible, she decided to go instead.


    Patrick''s eyes were deep and hard to understand. "What are you doing at the Scarlet Clothing?"


    "I promised to help Brittany get a wedding dress."


    "Wouldn''t it be enough to just make a phone call?"


    Amelia shook her head and said, "No, firstly I have to check the patterns and the details. I think it''s


    better to check it with my own eyes."


    Patrick said indifferently, "Then how can you be sure that Brittany will like the wedding gown?"


    Amelia''s answer was a little barbaric. "It doesn''t matter whether she likes it as long as I like it. I


    chose it ording to my taste. Of course, I''ll choose the mostfortable fabric for her!"


    "You''ve done too much for her wedding, haven''t you?"


    "It is to tie Daniel and The Ramsay Family together. I don''t want anything happen to the marriage of


    Brittany and Daniel! Do you still have anything to tell? If nothing else, I have to go back to my room


    to rest."


    Patrick suppressed the urge to hold his forehead. He was distracted by her wedding dress affair and


    almost forgot the important thing he wanted to say. "You told me that you were looking for mest


    night? An entire night?"


    Amelia was stunned and replied quickly, "No. I lied to you."


    On the way back, she had already thought about it. The sentence ''I spent the whole night looking


    for you'' in the morning was undoubtedly asking for humiliation.


    Even if Patrick believed it, she would only got ridiculed by him, not to mention that he did not believe


    it at all!


    Why didn''t she keep it simple if she knew that he would always question her? Just ignore it in order


    to keep her dignity.


    Patrick was getting ready to apologize. However, he choked up after hearing Amelia''s answer. He


    stared at her eyes in annoyance and asked word by word, "Are you sure?"


    Amelia shrugged and pretended to be indifferent. "Just think, I have been looking forward to watch


    the sunrise for so long. How can I give up such a perfect opportunity because of you?"


    If it were not for the two calls from Ryan and Owen, Patrick would have believed her!


    Amelia felt that Patrick was speechless when she saw that his face was cold and his thin lips were


    tightly pursed.


    With a smile, she took the initiative to say, "It seems that you have nothing to ask. I''ll go back to my


    room to rest."


    As her voice fell, she turned and left.


    When she walked to the door, Patrick''s low voice suddenly came, "Amelia, you are the real coward."


    Amelia''s hand which was on the doorknob, froze. Coward? Whenever someone was hurt in love,


    they would be cautious. This was called self protection.


    Amelia took a deep breath, pushed the door open and walked out.


    After back to her bedroom,


    Amelia pulled her phone out of the socket which was fully charged and pressed the power button.


    After turning the phone on, she was trying to put the phone back on the table. Suddenly, a few


    missed calls and a missed text message popped up in her sight. She swiped the text message and


    found that it was sent by Ryan and asked her where she was.


    Needless to say, the missed calls were all from Ryan.


    Amelia looked embarrassed. She was afraid that Ryan would get to the bottom of the matter if she


    replied to him on the phone. Hence, she decided to send a text message to inform him that she and


    Patrick had sessfully met and that they would arrive home safely which would prevent them from


    getting into trouble.


    The next day.


    Hayden was so happy that he held the newly bought skateboard and appeared in front of both


    Patrick and Amelia in a hip-hop style. He said, "Hey! What do you think of my outfit?"


    Amelia who was having breakfast looked up in a hurry and said, "Look quite cool."

 Chapter 474

    Chapter 474


    Hayden became happier when he heard this, "What do you think, Patrick?"


    Patrick did not want to answer this kind of unimportant question. He just said, "Be more careful


    during thepetition. Come back as soon as possible after the game is over. Do you hear me?" "I


    got it!" Hayden''s young face was full of youthful agitation. When he saw Patrick stop talking after


    mentioning his safety, he could not help feeling a little anxious, "Patrick, do you have anything else


    to say to me other than this?"


    Patrick raised his eyebrows and gave him a look that said, "What do you want me to say?"


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Haydenughed and said, "How can I not have a group of supporters during mypetition? Why


    don''t youe with me? Will you join my cheerleading team?"


    Patrick turned his icy face away.


    "Amelia..." Hayden''s eyes immediately fell on Amelia.


    Amelia was just about to refuse him. However, she heard Hayden said with a sad intonation, "I''m


    not familiar with the environment in the Northville. If anything happens to me in thepetition, no


    one will inform my parents."


    It was quite miserable and Amelia''s heart was moved withpassion.


    "Fine, then..." When Amelia was about to agree, Patrick, who was sitting next to her interrupted


    suddenly, "Then let''s go together!"


    "What''s that?"


    "What?" asked Hayden.


    Amelia and Hayden both had doubts. They could not believe that Patrick would suddenly change


    his mind.


    Patrick tapped his index finger on the table and nced at Hayden, "What''s wrong? Do you not


    wee me?"


    "Of course!" Hayden who had juste to his senses nodded.


    Amelia wanted to say that she did not want to go. However, Patrick threw a nce at her at this


    time. "Are you going to change your mind? It''s a very bad attitude if you don''t keep your promise."


    Amelia held her anger and retorted, "I didn''t say I wouldn''t go!"


    "Then let''s go." Patrick shut her up for further consideration.


    At the cultural square.


    The skateboardingpetition was held in an open space. There was no snow. So, there were


    pedestrians gathered around to watch thepetition.


    As soon as Amelia got off the car, she was pulled by Patrick to his side. His heart-stirring voice rang


    in her ear. "There are many people here. You can hold my hand so that you won''t lose sight of me


    again."


    Amelia nced at him uneasily and thought, "What did he mean by these words?"


    The next second, Patrick reached out his left hand in front of her. The sunlight fell into his eyes and


    reflected a fascinating look.


    The look in his eyes was so mysterious. If she was not careful she would quickly fall for him.


    Amelia clenched her fists to remind herself and said, "You don''t need to do this. Even if you are lost,


    you''ll find a way to go home."


    Patrick''s eyes darkened and he said in a heavier tone, "Give me your hand."


    Amelia put her hands behind her back quietly.


    Patrick was not a man who could bear being rejected by others. If she refused to cooperate, then he


    could only force her!


    His big hand moved behind her without getting her permission. He then bent her slender arms to


    her chest. When he saw her angry and helpless eyes, he smiled bitterly and said, "Mrs. Hopper, are


    you able topete with me in strength?"


    Amelia looked displeased but she could only ask in a low voice, "What the hell are you going to


    do?"


    "I just want to hold your hand like this."


    A trace of mncholy shed across Patrick''s handsome face. He had let go of her hand at Mount


    Logan and decided to leave alone. However, he did not want to let go of her easily today and in the


    future too.


    Amelia felt that he seemed to have known something after hearing Patrick''s words. However she


    was not really sure and she did not want to find it out anymore. So she said, "If you want to hold my


    hand, then do it. Anyway, I have nothing to lose."


    Patrick was about to be in rage when he heard her ignorant voice. However, a youngster shouted


    suddenly from a distance, You''re too slow! This way!"


    Patrick took a deep breath to calm down and dragged Amelia away.


    Yes, it was not holding her hand but pulling her.


    After all, Patrick''s legs were long and his steps were huge. Now he was inexplicably angry, so he


    naturally walked fast in a wild speed!


    Normally, Amelia would have asked him to slow down. However, both of them were holding their


    anger and she would never show any weakness to him no matter what!


    So, Amelia imagined that there were two motors installed on her legs. She chased after Patrick with


    all her strength!


    However, she looked like a little white rabbit from behind. She had to hop continuously in order to


    catch up the speed of the tall and strong man in front of her. This scene...attracted a lot of


    passersby to snicker.


    Finally, they arrived at the auditorium. Amelia who had embarrassed herself all the way shouted at


    Patrick with a red face, "Let go of my hand!"


    Patrick was not willing to let her go. He even pulled her closer to his chest causing her nose to


    bump into his muscr chest.


    "You b*stard!" She scolded him in a low voice.


    "Try curse again." Patrick lowered his head and looked at her as she said in a t voice.


    Amelia could only curse in her heart.


    Hayden turned his head and saw that his cousin and cousin-inw were like cat and dog. He


    pointed to the seat in front of him helplessly and said, "Please have a seat. I am going to the


    contestants'' seats to get prepared."


    As the candidates'' family members, Patrick and Amelia got the opportunity to sit at the front row. As


    soon as they sat down, they heard a few discussionsing from back...


    "Man who ys extreme sport is the coolest!"


    "Then you should give birth to a boy in the future and let him participate in extreme sport!"


    The praising suddenly disappeared.


    Amelia subconsciously looked at Hayden who was warming up at the yers'' seats. She saw his


    eyes slightly lifted up. She did not know if he was happy to participate in thepetition or to enjoy


    young girls worshipping him.


    Soon, the referee gave an order to the contestants, "Now, let us wee contestant number 1!"


    When Amelia saw Hayden bend over to get his skateboard, his shirt revealed the striking "1" behind


    his back. She hurriedly rolled her hand into the shape of a trumpet and shouted, "Hayden, you can


    do it!"


    Patrick gave her a side nce. Amelia was just like a high school girl cheering for a basketball


    team. If he was Hayden, he would definitely got the first rank for her!


    After Amelia finsihed cheering for Hayden, she heard a unified shouting behind her...


    "Go Hayden! Go Hayden! Hayden is the best!"


    Amelia turned her head with a conditional reflex and found a group of young girls standing at the


    back row. They were staring excitedly at Hayden.


    A girl asked excitedly when she saw Amelia sitting at the family seat, "Aunty, you''re sitting in the


    family seats. Are you Hayden''s mother? You are so young..."


    After the little girl finished speaking, Amelia heard a pleasant but harsh chuckle beside. She tilted


    her head and red at Patrick who wasughing. Then she narrowed her eyes and asked the


    group of young girls, "Do I look very old? Why don''t you think that I''m Hayden''s sister?"

 Chapter 475

    Chapter 475


    "Sister?" The group of girls looked at each other in dismay.


    One of the girl said, "I''ve never heard that Hayden has an elder sister. You are neither his mother


    nor his sister, so who are you?"


    Another girl with a frightened face pointed at Amelia and said, "You... you are Hayden''s girlfriend,


    aren''t you?"


    The other girl said in a sweet voice, "Hayden is ours. You can''t take him from us!"


    Amelia who lived to this age had never been threatened by any younger people before. When she


    wanted to roll her sleeves and teach them a lesson, Patrick suddenly turned his head. He lowered


    his eyes and kissed her cheek gently. Under her widened eyes, he continued to watch the game


    calmly.


    Although it was just a glimpse, Patrick''s perfectly-shaped face and his mature and steady


    temperament still left an indelible impression on the group of girls. They could not help but thought,


    "Hayden was just a little boy in front of such a man."


    Patrick''s sudden kiss undoubtedly made the girls stopped suspecting her as Hayden''s girlfriend.


    They finally figured out that Amelia was Hayden''s cousin-inw. They could not help but praise her


    beauty.


    Amelia was rather speechless and continued to watch thepetition.


    Everyone''s heart jumped when they watched Hayden''s high jump. At this moment, time seemed to


    be particrly long.


    It was not until Hayden sessfullynded at the other end of the El-level board and waved his


    hand to the audience that everyone breathed a sigh of relief and responded with the most


    enthusiastic apuse.


    Until the next yer came to the arena, Hayden''s performance when he stepped on the skateboard


    and jumped into the air still lingered on Amelia''s mind At that moment, Hayden looked as if he had


    wings on his back looking free and unscrupulous.


    She could not help but sigh with emotion, "It''s really amazing."


    Patrick nced at her and said, "Don''t you think that it''s actually not a proper job?"


    Amelia shook her head. "No, I''m both envious and admirable of Hayden''s courage to change his


    monotomous life. If it were me..."


    She lowered her voice. Compared with Hayden''s free and easy life, she was just like a person who


    was getting stuck. She could never reach out to break free.


    "Don''t you like your present life?" When Patrick was about to decide whether to stay with Amelia for


    the rest of his life, she told him that she admire Hayden''s courage for changing his life...


    Amelia sniffed when she heard Patrick''s question and said, "The life is fine but it''s too tiring. I don''t


    want to talk about it anymore. Hayden is about to leave!"


    After Amelia finished talking, she switched her eyes to Hayden. The way Patrick looked at Hayden


    was suddenly much more dangerous.


    "Hayden, I didn''t expect you to perform so well at thepetition."


    The way Amelia looked at Hayden now was no longer the concern of an elder for the young man. It


    was more like looking at a ''future'' that was worthy of her expectation. She even thought of saying


    something selfish to Hayden to encourage him to pursue his dream. However, if these words were


    to be heard by Hayden''s father, she would probably be beaten to death. So she did not say it.


    Hayden patted the skateboard between his elbow, He smiled handsomely and said, "My


    performance on the preliminary stage today is better than usual.


    This new skateboard suits me very well! I''m not sure if it will enter the finals along with me or not


    "Definitely! And maybe you can win the first ce!" Amelia blurted out. At that moment, she was no


    different from Hayden''s fanatic supporters behind her.


    After all, watching thepetition on TV and watching it live was a totally different experience.


    Hayden who had just received the encouragement could not help but want to express the


    excitement in his heart. He stretched out his arms and took Amelia into his arms. After rubbing her


    hard, he said, "Amelia, thank you. I love you too much!"


    Although Hayden quickly let go of her and Amelia also regarded it as a kind of celebration, it still


    made Patrick who was next to her feeling ufortable. "Hayden, how could you always saying


    ''love this and that''. Do you really know the meaning of love?"


    Hayden who being teased said quickly said, "Come on, the word ''love'' is just a trending expression.


    I love my cousin-inw and I love you too. Don''t take it to your heart."


    Did this brat think that he was jealous of him?


    After the preliminary round, Hayden received the referee''s notice that he had sessfully entered


    tomorrow'' finals.


    This seemed to be a matter of fact. After Hayden smiled, he obediently got into the car and went


    home, not giving Patrick and others any more trouble.


    The next morning.


    When Amelia was still lying on the bed and snuggling with her nket, the phone on the bedside


    table suddenly vibrated. She picked it up and heard the guilty voice of Alice. She was apologizing to


    her, "Amelia, I''m sorry that the wedding sample sent by you yesterday could not be used. The maid


    identally wet it."


    Amelia held up her forehead and asked, "How about I ask them to send another wedding dress to


    your house?"


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    "It''s okay..." Alice said guiltily.


    Amelia could sense that she was in dilemma from her intonation. "I want you to be frank with me. Is


    it because Brittany disliked it so the dress had to be ruined?"


    After a while, Alice answered with a soft ''yes''.


    Amelia talked patiently, "If she didn''t like the styles, then we can choose another one. Do you want


    me to arrange a time so that I could take her to the Scarlet Clothing?"


    Alice said with some embarrassment, "Brittany said that she doesn''t need your help. She can go to


    the bridal shop and pick one for herself."


    Amelia answered, "Oh, then she''ll think of her own way! However, there aren''t many days left for


    her and Daniel''s wedding. Unless she buys a readymade wedding dress, there''s definitely not


    enough time for a customized wedding gown."


    Alice hesitated. "Is it really toote?"


    Amelia said firmly, "Of course it''s toote. I just got information from the Scarlet Clothing yesterday.


    Most people have to reserve wedding dresses from the famous bridal shop for at least two months


    in advance. After all, the wedding dress is not easy to get like the cheap cabbages in the market.


    Thepany has to pay attention to the wedding dress''s quality and details. If it weren''t for me that


    I helped the Scarlet Clothing to do a magazine photo shooting, they wouldn''t have agreed to spend


    all their efforts to make this wedding dress for Brittany in the next ten days."


    Alice felt even more ashamed when she heard this. "Amelia, I''m sorry. You helped her this much but


    Brittany..."


    "Can you please tell Brittany that there are only two choices for her. Firstly, she has to put on the


    beautiful wedding dress I asked someone to customize for her and be Daniel''s bride happily.


    Second, she can just buy a ready-made wedding dress from any bridal shop. However, this


    suggestion will probably not work for her princess attitude. Finally, she can just postpone the


    wedding and she had to find a reliable bridal shop to customise her dress."


    If the wedding was postponed, it would inevitably had lots of uncertainties. Amelia felt that The


    Ramsay Family and the Apex Construction Corporation could not afford to waste anymore time.

 Chapter 476

    Chapter 476


    Alice felt that it was inappropriate as well. "The wedding date had been set. The invitations had


    been sent. The host and the reporters had also been invited. They really can''t postpone the


    wedding!"


    Amelia smiled slightly and said, "You can''t get everything in life. The rest depends on her choice. If


    she really doesn''t listen to advice, just beat her."


    After a while, Amelia said realistically, "By the way, I have given you the contact information of


    Tiffany Wales who was the consultant of the Scarlet Clothing. If Brittany decides that the original


    n remains unchanged, you don''t need to decide via me. You can just call Tiffany and tell her the


    order of the dress."


    A high-quality wedding dress could easily cost more than ten thousand dor. Amelia admitted that


    she could not afford to pay this.


    Alice could not think of a better idea than Amelia as well. She could only replied, "Fine, I will convey


    your message to her."


    After dealing with Alice''s conflict, Amelia started to ask about her father''s situation. After getting just


    the ''as usual'' reply about her father, she silently consoled herself by saying, "You can''t rush things",


    and then ended the call.


    Amelia held the phone in her hand. She was not worried about any unexpected decision Brittany


    would make. After all, Brittany loved Daniel deeply. So she would definitely not use the uing


    wedding date to vent her anger. At most, she would just buy an ordinary wedding dress to prove her


    ''stubbornness''.


    However, judging from Brittany''s vain character, she would definitely not buying the cheap stuff. In


    the end, Brittany would still need to rely on Amelia.


    Amelia stretched her body and nced at the clock. She found that it was almost ten o''clock. She


    could not help but reveal a surprised expression.


    She found it weird because in order to watch Hayden''s final, she deliberately set the rm at 7 a.m


    but it did not ring until 10 a.m.! The finals would be over soon!


    Amelia calmed down slightly and quickly climbed out of the bed. Before she managed to wash up,


    she rushed to the door and almost ran into the housekeeper who was knocking on the door.


    The housekeeper looked at Amelia who was really anxious. She could not help but feel a little


    surprised, "Miss Amelia, what happen to you?"


    "Aunty, where''s Hayden?" Amelia asked with a messy look.


    "He went out early in the morning. I heard that he is going to... thepetition?" The housekeeper


    said uncertainly.


    "Yes. It''s thepetition!" Amelia patted herself on the head and said with regret, "How can I


    overslept?"


    The housekeeper saw Amelia''s toes were being exposed to the cold air, and she kindly advised,


    "Miss Amelia, it''s cold outside, you''d better go back to the room and put on your slippers."


    When Amelia stepped on slippers and returned to the housekeeper, she just heard


    the housekeeper said, "Breakfast is ready for you.


    You can enjoy it after washing up."


    Amelia peered downstairs and asked with her back towards the housekeeper, "Where is Mr.


    Hopper?"


    Auntie replied while helping Amelia to fold the quilt, "I forgot to tell you that Mr. Hopper went out with


    Young Master Hayden early in the morning."


    "What?" Amelia roared. They had actually went out without her!


    At the cultural square.


    Hayden held the trophy that was given by the judges. He talked to Patrick with some exhration


    and pity, "It would be great if Amelia coulde to watch my final."


    Patrick smiled and stroked his shoulder, "You have to be considerate of her. She just came back


    from the mountain the day before and it''s inevitable that she will be too tired to get up."


    Although Hayden wasforted by Patrick, he still felt a little disappointed. After all, Amelia was


    one of the few people who supported him in taking part in this sport. "s, since Amelia enjoy


    watching me skateboarding, I want to show her more excitement about this sport."


    Patrick''s eyes were cold but he still persuaded Hayden like a good brother, "I know, I will let her


    watch the rey on TV."


    Hayden''s expression became cheerful after he heard this, "Alright... Let''s go home!"


    Patrick answered, "Hayden, it''s time for you to go home."


    Hayden was stunned for a moment and thought, "Why does it sound so awkward?"


    Patrick said lightly when he saw Hayden''s confused eyes, "I promised to let you stay at Northville


    until thepetition is over. Now that you''ve won the prize, you''d better go back to A city."


    "But Patrick!" Hayden felt a strange fear. "My flight has not been booked yet! Don''t tell me you want


    me to walk back to the city?"


    Patrick nced at him and said in a low voice with an unknown urgency, "I booked the flight ticket


    for youst night. It''s exactly 10:05 now. You can board the ne in an hour. Let''s go. I''ll send you


    to the airport."


    Hayden was quiet for a moment and said reluctantly, "But I haven''t said goodbye to Amelia yet!"


    Patrick irresponsiblely promised, "I''ll help you to say goodbye to her."


    Hayden roared louder and louder, "But I haven''t eaten any local food yet!"


    Patrick said generously, "How much food do you want? I''ll send them to A city for you."


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    In the end, Hayden eventually roared, "But I have never visited the most beautiful scenery in the


    Northville!"


    Patrick pointed to the distance and said, "Snow is the most beautiful scenery in the Northville."


    "Patrick!" Hayden shouted with grief and indignation but Patrick said indifferently, "Let''s go."


    In the afternoon, at the Land of Fragrance.


    The housekeeper who was in charge of opening the door respectfully called out, "Mr. Hopper, you''re


    back."


    A rxed look appeared on Patrick''s face as he asked, "Where is Amelia?"


    The housekeeper immediately pointed to the living room and said, "Miss Amelia is watching TV."


    Patrick nodded. He changed his leather shoes into hisfortable slippers and walked into the


    living room.


    When he saw Amelia sitting on the carpet and hugging a pillow, Patrick could not help but frowned.


    It seemed that his Mrs. Hopper did not know how to enjoy life.


    He walked over, lowered his head slightly and asked, "Why are you not sitting on the sofa?"


    Amelia threw a side nce at him with a fy'' expression and said, "I can sit in different positions


    when I sit on the floor."


    "But you''ll catch a cold."


    "No, I won''t." Amelia waved her hand and said, "There are heaters in the house and I''m sitting on


    the carpet. It''s impossible for me to catch a cold."


    Patrick raised his eyebrows and asked, "Have you forgotten the possibility that you might have a


    baby in your belly any time?"


    Amelia touched her lips and said, "Baby? At least not in a short time."


    Patrick was a little unhappy when he heard this. "How do you know?"


    Amelia shrugged. "Because I just found out I have


    my period."


    A wolf-like glint shed in Patrick''s eyes. "It seems like I didn''t work hard enough."


    Amelia shivered for no reason. She seemed to have said something wrong.


    She looked around the house and she found no trace of Hayden. She could not help asking,


    "Where is Hayden?"


    Patrick blinked his eyes and replied calmly, "He''s back."


    Amelia widened her watery eyes. "He''s back? Why did he return home so fast?"


    Patrick sat at a distance and said, "At first Hayden participated in thepetition in Northville


    without his family''s knowledge. Now that he has won a prize and thepetition is over, is there


    any other reason for him to stay?"

 Chapter 477

    Chapter 477


    Amelia looked depressed and said, ''Although that''s the case, he should have his manners and at


    least greet me when he''s leaving!"


    Patrick raised his chin and showed his exclusive The Hopper Family''s arrogance face. "You missed


    his finals because you overslept today. It''s good enough that he didn''t feel angry that you didn''t


    watch his final yet you still want him toe back and bid farewell to you?"


    Amelia touched her red lips and said aggrievedly, "I didn''t mean to... I don''t know what''s going on


    with this cell phone. I really set the rm at 7 o''clock, but it didn''t ring!"


    A faint smile appeared on Patrick''s lips but he said scornfully, "This is just an excuse for you


    oversleeping."


    Amelia was speechless and sighed. Her delicate face was full of regrets. "s... It''s really my fault


    this time. I hope that Hayden won''t hate me.


    Or...should I call him now to apologize?"


    Patrick rushed over when he saw her about to take out her mobile phone and said lightly, "He


    should be on the ne now."


    "Oh!" Amelia had to pull her hand out of her pocket and asked, "By the way, how''s the result? You


    just told me that he won?"


    "First prize." Patrick did not conceal about this. After all, Amelia probably would squat in front of the


    TV at any time and wait for the rey.


    However, the worship and admiration toward Hayden in Amelia''s eyes always made him feel like a


    fishbone in his throat. This was also the reason why he was eager to send Hayden away.


    When Amelia heard that Hayden won first ce, she could not help clenching her fist with one hand


    and waved it in front of her. "I knew he could do it!"


    "How did you know? Are you the judge?" He sneered.


    "You don''t understand!" Amelia''s lovely eyes curved and she said sincerely, "Hayden''s eyes are


    shining. I think such a person like him will seed no matter what he does!"


    Patrick narrowed his deep eyes as if stars were hidden in them. "Shining?"


    Amelia tilted her head and looked at him. "Don''t you think that children''s eyes have the most


    spiritual energy? But this spiritual energy will be slowly honed as they grow up, and many of them


    will be mediocre or just follow their destiny."


    Patrick said impolitely, "You''re talking about myopia,


    aren''t you?"


    When Amelia noticed that he was not interested to talk to her at all, she just turned her head away


    and watched TV. "You won''t understand even if I tell you!"


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    He did not understand. He really did not understand what exactly Amelia see in Hayden!


    Patrick nced at her. If he had not sneaked into her room this morning, switched off the rm


    clock and then sent Hayden to the airport, Amelia would probably have asked Hayden to stay in


    Northville for two days more.


    At this moment, Patrick''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    He looked at the caller ID and then subconsciously looked at Amelia next to him. When he saw that


    she was watching TV attentively, he stood up and walked far away from the living room then he


    pressed the answer button.


    "Hello? Aunt E." It was Leah Dor''s mother, E who contacted him.


    Inquisitively, E asked, "Patrick... Have you been busy for the past two days?"


    Patrick replied casually, "Not bad."


    "Not bad? Then I''ll take it as you''re taking a time out from work." "Hmm," Patrick answered softly.


    "Since you have nothing to do, can I ask you a favor?"


    "Go ahead."


    "You''re familiar with Northville. Can you bring your cousin out for a walk? She has been staying in


    the Hopper''s residence for two days now. She''s bored."


    Patrick was silent for a moment.


    E said, "I heard your mother saying that you would definitely help when ites to Leah. So,


    Patrick, what do you think?"


    Patrick frowned when he heard this. The Dor Family made trouble, but his mother made even


    more trouble!


    E smiled innocently and added, "Why don''t you talk to your mom? She''s sitting next to me!"


    A hint of seriousness shed across Patrick''s dark eyes. "No need. My mother has been in poor


    health recently. Aunt E, it would be better if you can keep her out of this."


    E said meaningfully, "Then..."


    For his mother, Eve Watson''s sake, Patrick gave in and said, "Fine. When is the day?"


    E got what she wanted and said, "How about today? Leah has been dressed up, and she''s


    waiting for you to pick her up!"


    It turned out that she came prepared. The corner of Patrick''s mouth turned into a sneer. "Well,


    please tell Leah to get ready first."


    "No problem!" E agreed happily. After that, she did not waste any more time and quickly ended


    the call.


    He stood where he was and thought for a while. Then he came up with a n to kill two birds with


    one stone.


    When he returned to the living room, he saw Amelia who was lying on the pillow while talking to


    someone on the phone. Her feet swinging up and down because of her good mood.


    Patrick sat aside and waited patiently. After a while, Amelia put down the phone. She raised her


    eyes to look at him and said excitedly, "Jessica finally invited me!"


    Finally?


    Patrick asked, "When was thest time both of you hang out?"


    Amelia said with a sad face, "It''s not a long ago but I feel like it seems ages since Ist saw her."


    Patrick said, "Let''s put it off for now. Apany me to go somewhere else."


    "Where?" Amelia asked casually. At this moment, her best friend was her priority.


    Patrick twitched his lips and said, "Leah''s mother asked me to bring Leah to go shopping. What do


    you think?"


    At first he thought that Amelia would grab his thighs and beg him not to go. Then he would allow her


    to go with him. In this way, this would make Amelia insecure and Leah lose interest in him. This was


    his kill two birds with one stone n.


    However, Patrick waited and Amelia just responded in a in voice, "Oh! It''s Leah who asked you


    out. Go ahead!"


    Patrick''s heart clenched and he stepped forward. He hooked his arm around Amelia''s chin and


    lowered his body to keep a close distance with her. He did not miss a single trace of her expression.


    "You don''t mind?"


    Amelia took it for granted and said, "Why should I mind?"


    Anyway, Leah was not really interested in him.


    Patrick decided to taunt her. "What if I am interested in her suddenly and identally hook up with


    her?"


    Amelia''s mouth twitched. "Then your taste... is unique."


    After all, Leah was his cousin. He could not really take the opportunity!


    Patrick wore a sullen face and said, "Are you sure you won''t go with me?"


    "I don''t think there''s a need..."


    As soon as Amelia''s voice fell, she immediately thought that she had to be careful with other Dor


    Family members except Leah. So she suggested, "Mr. Hopper, Jessica finally asked me out. If I


    were to refuse, it would be impolite. I don''t think you are willing to see Leah. Why don''t you cancel


    your n?"


    Patrick said with a poker face, "I can''t cancel it because my mom is involved in it."

 Chapter 478

    Chapter 478


    Upon hearing this, Amelia was annoyed. Back then Eve had used Paisley Bledel to match with


    Patrick, now she even wanted to use her own rtives as chess pieces. Eve was deliberately trying


    to disturb their family!


    "Since you can''t push it away, go ahead then. Oh, by the way, please pay attention to the car that


    approaches you suddenly. Don''t touch the food and drinks that others give you besides Leah''s.


    That''s all the help I can offer. I''m going to change my clothes." After that, Amelia gave a ''good luck


    to you'' nce and went upstairs.


    Patrick stared at her carefree shadow as he unconsciously clenched his fist.


    It was all Hayden''s fault. Why did he have to y extreme sports in front of Amelia? Why did he


    advertise those corrupted thoughts such as pursuing freedom?


    Now, Amelia did not even attach much importance to what had happened to him. She just did things


    ording to her own wishes!


    Hayden, who was ''flying'' in the sky over the Northville sneezed out of a sudden. He rubbed his nose


    in puzzlement and silently asked the


    stewardess to bring him a nket.


    On the other side, as soon as Amelia closed the bedroom door, the ''insolent'' coat on her face


    peeled off quickly, revealing the anxiety inside.


    Although she knew clearly that Leah''s heart belonged to someone else, she unconsciously took her


    mobile phone from her pocket and search for Leah''s name in her contacts, then she gave Leah a


    call.


    Toot, toot, toot...


    "Hello, Amelia?"


    "Leah, is it convenient for you to talk right now?"


    "Sure, it is, I''m in the toilet."


    "Oh, do you know that your mother had asked Patrick to go shopping with you?"


    Leah, "I know. My mom had dragged me to curl my hair, put makeups on and try on my clothes


    early in the morning. She can''t wait to dress me up as a fairy!"


    A warning ranged in Amelia''s heart. "Is it that ceremonious?"


    Leah said, "Don''t worry. It''s just a show. I won''t have any strange feelings with Patrick unless..."


    Amelia held her breath and said, "Unless what?" How could there be a turn in such a serious


    matter?


    Leah''s voice became gloomy, "Unless you can''t get me an appointment with Shawn at the time,


    then my n can''t be implemented. Then, at desperate times I''ll need to call for desperate matters.


    Then maybe something would really happen between me and Patrick."


    Amelia''s heart ached. "Haven''t I already helped you to meet up with Shawn?"


    "Before I see the real him, I have the right to maintain my doubts. Amelia, I can promise you that I


    will return him in a piece this time but I dare not guarantee you next time. I hope you can act faster!"


    When her voice fell, Leah immediately cut off the call.


    "Demons!"


    Amelia stared at her phone and wanted to overthrow the agreement but maybe the Dor''s family


    would send Leah to Patrick''s bed one day. She would regret it for the rest of her life if something


    were to happen between both of them!


    But at least... Leah promised that she would give him back properly this time, so she secretly


    breathed a sigh of relief.


    Raising her cell phone again, Amelia spared some effort to find Shawn''s private number which was


    deliberately hidden. She sent a text message to him, "I am Amelia. Is it convenient for you to talk


    now?"


    In less than two seconds, her cell phone rang and Amelia hurriedly picked up the phone.


    Shawn''s voice soundedzy, "Amelia, I thought you just wanted to talk to me when you asked me


    out."


    Amelia said ruefully, "Oh no, I''m really in an urgent!"


    "Tell me, when do we meet?"


    "When are youing back to Northville?"


    Shawn sneered, "You didn''t have the intention to meet me at all. I''m already in Northville!"


    Hearing Shawn''s angry roar, Amelia apologized immediately, "I''m sorry... I haven''t paid much


    attention to the entertainment news recently, so I really don''t know!"


    "It''s fine, forget about it, I''ve forgiven you." Shawn''s anger came quickly and disappeared even


    faster.


    Amelia coughed softly and asked, "Are you free at this time tomorrow?"


    Shawn was brief, "Yes."


    "That''s a deal then!" Amelia smiled brightly. "Remember to disguise yourself!"


    Shawn said in a bad mood, "I know. Isn''t thest lesson enough? I don''t want to be ruined by your


    husband''s jealousy again."


    Amelia felt embarrassed and smiled.


    Shawn seemed to have thought of something and asked suddenly, "By the way, who is your


    rtive? Is it a he or she? Is she a pretty little girl or an aunty?"


    Amelia was puzzled. "Is this... very important?"


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Shawn said in a matter-of-fact tone, "How can it not be important? I''ll get ufortable with people


    who are too ugly and too old, especially men."


    So the groups that Shawn had mentioned should be hiding at home instead ofing out, wasn''t


    it?


    After a moment of silence, Amelia said, "My rtive is a great beauty like Adele! I assure you that


    you will have a good appetite as soon as you see her!"


    Shawn answered without hesitation, "Really? Okay then, see you tomorrow."


    Then they talked about where they were going to meet and what was their secret code before they


    ended the call.


    Amelia shook her head at the phone. She thought to herself that she had never seen a young man


    more innocent than Shawn.


    To tell the truth, she was full of curiosity about Leah''s n. "Could it be that she wants to ask


    Shawn, a professional actor, to act as her temporary lover? It''s not impossible... Isn''t it always


    shown on TV?"


    Well, she would ask Shawn to give a discount on the performance fee to prevent that Leah could


    not afford to hire him. Then in the future, her husband would be in trouble.


    After making up her mind, Amelia saw that it was almost time. She quickly tidied herself up, opened


    the door, and went downstairs.


    On the first floor.


    Seeing that Patrick was standing in front of the gate like a doorkeeper, Amelia felt strange and


    asked, "Why didn''t you leave yet?"


    Patrick gave her a sidelong nce. When he saw that she was still indifferent, he wanted to


    strangle her to death.


    Being inexplicably annoyed, he looked away. After snorting, he did not waste any more time. He


    pushed the door open and left.


    Amelia touched her nose and solemnly noted that she needed to buy some Benzodiazepines for


    Patrick.


    An hourter, in the cafe.


    Being surrounded by wees, Amelia walked into the cafe. She nced around and found that


    Jessica was sitting by the window. With one hand on her cheek and the other was stirring her coffee


    holding a silver spoon, she looked as if she was soulless.


    Amelia who was in a good mood because her friend asked her out walked over quickly and said,


    "Honey, I''m here!"


    Jessica, who was staring nkly at the window, was being frighten that she immediately dropped


    her hand from her cheek. She looked at the energetic Amelia and forced a smile. "Amelia, please sit


    down."


    Amelia sat down opposite of Jessica with disappointment. Back then, Jessica would definitely have


    stick together with her but now she was so polite.


    "s... maybe she''s thinking too much." Ameliaforted herself.


    While ovepping both her hands together on the table, Amelia asked, "Jessica, how''s your


    business recently?"


    "It''s still the same." "I see, what about Sierra?"

 Chapter 479

    Chapter 479


    "Grown up a little."


    After dealing with two of the most important issues, the atmosphere became quiet.


    Five or six secondster, Jessica broke intoughter. "Why aren''t you talking anymore?"


    Amelia said carefully, "I''m afraid that I will make you unhappy if I say something wrong."


    Jessica froze for a moment. Then she lowered her eyes and said, "I''m the one who''d overlooked


    your feelings."


    Amelia was stunned and immediately said, "Don''t say that!"


    A touch of pain appeared on Jessica''s face. "If my mother hadn''t done those disgraceful things, I


    wouldn''t have chosen to run from you, because I didn''t know how to face you."


    At this time, the waiter was serving them drinks. When Amelia saw that it was the beverage she


    often ordered at the restaurant, she could not help but let out a big smile.


    She took a sip with a straw and asked softly, "Jessica, have you figured it out now?"


    Jessica''s eyes shed with confusion. "I can''t say that I''vepletely figured it out. It''s only


    because she''d disappeared from Northville and seemed to have disappeared from my life that I felt


    a little better. So I finally have the courage to call to meet you."


    Amelia tried to make Jessica rxed in her own way. "To be honest, I haven''t thought about this


    recently, time will dilute everything."


    Jessica raised her face and grabbed Amelia''s hand excitedly. "Really? You really don''t mind... that


    I''m daughter of that kind of woman?"


    Amelia looked thoughtful. It turned out that Jessica was really afraid of others'' opinion about her,


    rather than the fact that she did not tell her about Jocelyn and Howard''s issue back then.


    Amelia held Jessica''s hand, she looked into her eyes and said word by word, "Jessica, I would


    never think that you were the same person as Jocelyn just because you are her daughter!"


    Jessica calmed down at first, then she became nervous again. "But Amelia, even if it doesn''t matter


    to you, what about Mr. Patrick and his family? What will they think of me?"


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Amelia asked confusingly, "Why do you have to care about their opinions?"


    Jessica said with a sad face, "I am afraid that your husband will cut your contact with me because of


    my mother."


    Amelia shook her head and said, "Patrick may be bossy, but he wouldn''t go to such extremes."


    Jessicained, "Isn''t he extreme enough? Last time, our cafe was shut down and we are


    forced to leave our apartment. Who was the one who gave these orders? Now I feel chills down my


    spine as soon as I hear his name. I always feel that he will put the me on me!"


    Although Patrick had no intention of dealing with Jessica, seeing that she could not stop feeling


    scared, Amelia could only say, "Don''t worry. If anything happens, I''ll inform you immediately so that


    you can be on your guard in advance."


    This was what Jessica had been waiting for. "Okay, then I''ll thank you in advance."


    Amelia acted angrily and said, "Why are you being so polite to me!"


    Jessica lifted her lips and smiled. Seeing this, Amelia really wanted to kneel down and beg God to


    return the lively and teasing best friend of hers to her.


    Could it be said that what happened to Jocelyn did not affect their friendship at all? Amelia did not


    believe it at all!


    It was not just them. If this kind of family shame was ced on anyone else, it would make them


    feel extremely awkward in an instant!


    It was already a good start that Jessica was willing to take the initiative to talk to her. As for the


    remaining friendship gap, Amelia was willing to repair it through her own efforts.


    So, she decided to talk about something happy. "There''s a new movieing out recently. There''s


    a cinema not far from your cafe. Do you want to go and watch together?"


    In a trance, Jessica asked, "Now?"


    Amelia looked around the store and found that there was no one around, so she tried harder to


    persuade her, "Yes! Let''s go! Let me tell you, it''s a festivaledy, which is performed by that actor


    you like. Don''t you like him the most?"


    Hearing this, Jessica''s interest was immediately piqued. She straightened up and said, "Let''s go


    then!"


    "Okay." When Jessica was about to pass by her, Amelia grabbed her arm. Seeing that she did not


    show any strange expression, the little girl in Amelia''s heart began to sprinkle flowers, and she


    shouted inside her heart, "Awesome!"


    In the cinema


    After getting two tickets for the back seat, Amelia bought a box of popcorn and followed Jessica to


    enter the venue.


    At this moment, she was knocked by someone behind her. It did not hurt much but one-fifth of her


    popcorn was knocked off.


    Amelia frowned while feeling distressed. She epted her bad luck and continued to move forward.


    As if it was not enough, she was pushed by someone behind her! One-third of the popcorn was sent


    flying in an instant!


    Amelia turned back unhappily and shouted without looking at who was walking behind her, "What


    are you doing? Are you walking with your eyes closed!"


    " " The person did not utter a word.


    Amelia was stunned after shouting. She looked at the girl in front of her, who was dressed like a


    Christmas tree, with the help of the dim light in the lobby. She asked uncertainly, "Leah?"


    Leah was happy that Amelia could recognize her. "It''s me, Amelia."


    Amelia became serious again and asked, "Was it you who pushed and knocked me just now?"


    "Push? Knock?" Leah understood what she meant and denied innocently, "No... I just touched you


    lightly to greet you."


    Amelia was speechless.


    Beside them, Jessica pulled at Amelia''s sleeve. "Your friend?"


    Amelia turned her head and replied, "Uh, she''s my husband''s cousin."


    Jessica nodded and did not ask any more questions.


    "Amelia, aren''t you curious about why I''m here?" Leah''s words attracted Amelia''s attention.


    "What''s the fuss to make about? You''re here to watch a movie, aren''t you..."


    As if she thought of something, the innocent look on Amelia''s face changed. "You came with


    Patrick!"


    Leah grinned and said in a somewhat disgusting tone, "Well, you are really smart. You can have an


    overall idea as long as someone gives you a hint." She then covered her face and said in a fangirl


    expression. "I really didn''t expect that such a passive person like Patrick would take the initiative to


    invite me to a movie. Just by thinking of being able toy on his broad chest when I get sleepyter.


    Wow! I''m so happy that I think I''m fainting!"


    Revenge! This was definitely revenge!


    Wasn''t it because of the mountain climbing issue so she dyed Leah''s meeting with Shawn for


    two days? How dare this girl actually retaliated against her like this!


    She grabbed Leah''s hand and pulled her closer. Amelia lowered her voice and said, "I''ve confirmed


    with Shawn that we''ll meet at Broad Avenue Restaurant at 11 tomorrow before noon! Are you


    satisfied now?"


    Leah''s round eyes widened. When she saw that Amelia did not look like she was joking, she could


    not help but reveal a happy smile. "Why don''t you do that earlier? Why do you have to let me


    provoke you using Patrick."

 Chapter 480

    Chapter 480


    "You!" Amelia said after holding back for a long time. "You really are worthy of being a cousin of


    Patrick!"


    Leah said innocently, "Amelia, you are also one of my cousins."


    Just as Amelia and Leah were having a ''happy conversation1, Patrick, who waste, looked at Leah


    and asked, "Leah, who are you talking to?"


    Due to the angle, he could only see Leah''s backside. As for Amelia, she was well hidden under


    Leah''s shadow.


    As soon as Patrick''s voice was heard, Jessica, who was next to Amelia, shivered and hurriedly


    pulled Amelia to hide in their seat, leaving Leah with an inexplicable look on her face.


    Seeing Leah''s strange expression, Patrick nced around the seats in front of him but he found


    nothing special. So he repeated Leah''s name coldly, "What are you looking at?"


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Leah suddenly came back to her sense and said with an anthomaniac smile, "Nothing."


    Leah wondered why Amelia ran away without saying goodbye after hearing the Patrick''s voice.


    Not to mention Leah, even Amelia felt puzzled about herself. She looked at her arm which was still


    grabbed by Jessica and asked, "What''s wrong with you? Why are you in a panic?"


    Jessica said anxiously, "I''m just afraid that if Mr. Patrick sees me, it will bring back some bad


    memories for him wouldn''t it?"


    Amelia did not know whether tough or cry. "Then why did you drag me along with you?"


    Suddenly, Jessica let go of Amelia''s arm. She rubbed her forehead and said, "I''m sorry, it''s a


    conditioned reflex."


    Amelia said seriously, "In fact, you don''t need to do this at all. Before I came, I''ve already told


    Patrick that I came to see you."


    Jessica sighed and said, "Amelia, I understand what you mean. But if it were you, could you stay


    calm? Imagine this, my mother seduced his father! If his father divorced his wife for my mother and


    reconstruct a family with my mother, wouldn''t we turn into brother and sister? Gosh, I feel so


    awkward at the thought of this..."


    Amelia said weakly, "Aren''t you thinking a little out of the box?"


    Jessica said excitedly, "That''s why I used the word ''imagine''!"


    Amelia held her forehead and said, "To think about it, your hypothesis is not unreasonable too. At


    that time, my father was throwing a tantrum that he almost ran away from home. There is a


    possibility that he would be with your mother."


    Jessica''s heart was full of bitterness. "Now you can imagine how embarrassed I am when I see


    Patrick now, yet... I am still the one who is in the wrong!"


    "Don''t think too much, let''s go with the flow." Amelia changed the topic and said, "The movie is


    starting. Put on the 3D sses!"


    Jessica put on her sses and asked, "Amelia, I''ve forgotten to ask you, why did your husband


    take his cousin to a movie?"


    Amelia hastily said, "Er!" After a while, she said helplessly, "Don''t ask. It''s a long story."


    Jessica turned her face towards her and said in a suspicious tone, "Your husband took his cousin to


    watch a movie. Did you know about this?"


    Seeing that Amelia nodded, Jessica said, "That''s fine then."


    Amelia nced at her. "Do you think it''s weird that cousins would bring each other out?"


    Jessica shook her head. "No, I''m just surprised that a person who''s so cold like Patrick would be so


    close to his cousin. I can''t help but ask if you''re jealous."


    Amelia felt uneasy and said, "I''m okay."


    Jessica said meaningfully, "Okay? You''re jealous, aren''t you?"


    Amelia was trigger by embarrassment and said, "Are we here to watch the movie, or to gossip?"


    "Fine. Let''s watch the movie." Jessica did not tease her anymore. She turned her head away.


    On the other side, Patrick was having a headache from Leah''sughter. He could not help frowning


    and ask in a deep voice, "Can you be a little quiet?"


    Leahughed louder all of a sudden. "Patrick, the movie is so funny. Oh no... It''s so funny that my


    stomach hurts... Hahaha!"


    Patrick red at her coldly and said, "The real deal hasn''t even started yet."


    Leah stopped patting her thigh, she wiped her tears and said, "This movie''s starting theme song is


    very funny, don''t you think so?"


    Patrick opened his thin lips and said, "I don''t think so."


    Leah stuck out her tongue and said, "Do you really hate me that much?"


    "It''s good that you know that." Patrick''s intoxicated tongue had always been indiscernible.


    Leah was not shocked at all. She said, "It doesn''t


    matter, as long as I like you!"


    These cousins were not easy to deal with. Patrick sighed and said, "I''m married."


    Leah continued in an annoying tone, "It doesn''t matter even if you are married. I''ll wait patiently for


    your divorce."


    Patrick frowned and said, "It''s impossible for me to be divorce."


    "How can you be so sure?" Leah said meaningfully, "The world is unpredictable. Don''t be too full of


    yourself."


    Patrick was annoyed by Leah''s rudeness. "Leah, even if I get divorced, I won''t be with you."


    With a bigger smile, Leah pretended that she wanted to touch Patrick''s chest and said, "As I''ve


    said, as long as I like you then it''s enough."


    Patrick''s cold nce froze at Leah''s hand which was in midair. "Don''t be touchy. You''re a girl!"


    Leah withdrew her hand disappointedly and said, "What are you afraid of? It''s sooner orter!"


    Thinking of Leah''s cute appearance when she was a kid andparing it to her right now, Patrick


    really wanted to ask what had she experienced in the past few years.


    However, Leah who had just made Patrick hate her even more smiled wickedly in secret.


    After one and a half hour, the movie came to an end.


    Jessica, who was smiling throughout the movie felt better as she took off her 3D sses and


    touched Amelia''s arm. "Let''s go, I''ll treat you to a meal!"


    ncing at Jessica''s radiant smile, Amelia put on a sincere smile. "Sure!"


    "Wait! Don''t get up yet!" Jessica stopped Amelia who was ready to get up. Jessica poked her head


    out from the seat. After seeing Patrick and Leah leaving from the hall, she turned to Amelia and


    said, "Okay, let''s go now."


    Amelia sweated profusely. "You''re making yourself look like an underground thug!"


    Jessica cried back. "There''s nothing I can do. Patrick has a strong background. For him, killing me


    is so easy just like killing an ant. How could I not stay away from him?"


    When they finally got out of the movie theatre, Amelia and Jessica chose to dine in a restaurant


    nearby. After ordering two set meals, they enjoyed the great performance of the violinist in the


    restaurant.


    Just as Amelia was lost in her thoughts, she heard Jessica''s exmation. "D*mn it, you and Patrick


    came to an agreement beforehand, didn''t you? Why does he go wherever we went?"

 Chapter 481

    Chapter 481


    Amelia raised her eyes when she heard this. Wasn''t that Patrick and Leah who were a few steps


    away from them?


    Patrick pursed his lips when he saw Amelia. It seemed that he did not expect her to be here either.


    Leah looked at Patrick''s and nced at Amelia. Leah said calmly to Patrick, "Don''t just stand here


    like a fool. Let''s find a spot!"


    Patrick lowered his eyes and looked at Leah. He did not hate Leah anymore. Instead, he smiled and


    said, "Okay, let''s dine in here."


    Leah''s smiling face froze slightly. Was emotionless Patrick flirting with her now?


    Patrick''s handsome face became more charming because of the smile on his lips. Watching Leah''s


    dull expression, he raised his hand and touched her forehead with concern. "Leah, are you feeling


    sick? Why is your face so red?"


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Leah heard the heart pounding noise in her body. "Patrick, can you please behave yourself and


    don''t seduce me again?"


    When Patrick gently called out ''Leah'', Amelia who sat next to them gritted her teeth. She lifted a cup


    of water from the table and drank it up.


    However, there was another thing that made her far more upset than this. Patrick and Leah just sat


    down next to her desk. Patrick suddenly raised his hand and snapped his fingers at the violinist.


    The violinist nodded gracefully and came to his table with the violin in one hand and the bow in the


    other. He asked politely, "Sir, what can I do for you?" "Do you know how to y pop songs other


    than the ssical songs?" Patrick asked.


    "Yes, I know."


    "Oh? Then let''s y ''Sweet Love''," Patrick ordered.


    The violinist twitched the corner of his mouth. How could this be a pop song? However the violinist


    looked at Patrick''s charming eyes and he agreed to y the ''Sweet Love''.


    Jessica''s face darkened a little after she listened to the song. Jessica who used a menu to cover


    her face whispered, "No matter how much Patrick loves his cousin, he can''t let the violinist y the


    ''Sweet Love'' right?"


    Amelia''s angry eyes looked around the restaurant. In addition to the violinist, there was a pianist


    there as well. She rolled her eyes and said to Jessica, "I''m leaving for a while."


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jessica''s eyes widened in anxiety. "Amelia! Don''t even think about it! If you want to leave, bring me


    with you!"


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll be back soon."


    Amelia patted Jessica''s handfortingly as she pushed away the chair. She walked to the pianist


    proudly under Patrick and Leah''s gaze. Then she whispered something in the pianist''s ear.


    After that, Amelia pulled the hair on her chest to her earlobes and returned to her table. When heard


    Jessica questioned her curiously, she blinked mysteriously and said, "You''ll knowter."


    After two minutes, Patrick''s requested song almost came to an end. Before he had time to pay the


    tip, he suddenly heard a sad piano song from the restaurant...


    Leah scratched her head and said, "Isn''t this the farewell song?"


    Nobody could guess Patrick''s expression now.


    Leah reacted when she listened to the lyrics and said, "I think this is a counterattack from Amelia to


    your requested song. Patrick, what are you going to do? Do you want to request another song?"


    After paying the tips, Patrick asked the violinist to leave and refused Leah''s proposal silently.


    On the other hand, Jessica gave Amelia a look of relief. "Amelia, I thought you were going to fight


    with them. I was scared to death."


    Amelia scoffed at this. "Women fight? Do you want the men to watch andugh at us? I don''t want


    that to happen!"


    "Misses, these are your spaghetti."


    Amelia looked up and saw the waiter serving food with tes. Amelia said to Jessica who was still


    holding a menu to cover her face, "Can you still hold it when you eat?"


    Jessica proved that she could really do it.


    She was holding the menu with one hand which was facing Patrick''s direction. The other hand was


    holding a fork and rolled up spaghetti, she was really deceiving herself.


    After a moment of hesitation, Amelia decided not to expose Jessica''s disguise. It would be fine as


    long as she was happy.


    After dinner, Amelia asked Jessica, "Where are we goingter?"


    Jessica said, "Why don''t we go to find Lucy? I haven''t seen her for a while."


    Lucy was their university roommate. However, due to the fact that she loved bars and nightclubs


    hopping and they did not like these ces, the number of times they met each other was gradually


    reduced.


    Thinking that Lucy was very busy with her personal life, Amelia could not help but feel sympathy for


    her. "Well, I''ll call her now!"


    The phone was connected soon.


    "Hey! Hey!" Amelia said and asked in a friendly tone, "Lucy, where are you now? Jessica and I want


    to hangout with you!"


    Lucy replied something to Amelia. Amelia said in amazement, "It''s daytime and why are you still in


    the nightclub?"


    "It''s my business." Lucy who was sober replied with a sentence.


    "Then..."


    Amelia nced at Jessica. When Amelia was about to ask her opinion, Lucy shouted, "What are


    you hesitating about? Come over quickly! I''ll bring you some guys... Don''t you get too tired of


    looking at your husband''s long face all day?"


    Out of the corner of her eye, Amelia unconsciously looked at Patrick''s face. It was really hard for her


    to feel bored looking at such a perfect face.


    Lucy suddenly became sad when she found out Amelia was quiet. "Amelia, you and Jessica should


    come over quickly. Life is meaningless without friends"


    Amelia said softly, "Okay. Well go now."


    After hanging up the phone, Amelia said to Jessica, "Lucy said that she misses us very much too


    and wants us to go to the nightclub at North Beach Road to hang out with her."


    Jessica was expected to hear that from her. "Lucy''s husband really can''t control her."


    Amelia shrugged her shoulders. "That''s not true. It''s been this way for so many years."


    While they were talking, their butts had already moved from the chair. When they were about to


    leave, Amelia''s small arm was suddenly grabbed by the man beside her.


    She looked and saw that it was Patrick who was holding her back. He had a poker face. However,


    his tight lips betrayed his thoughts. "Where are you going?"


    It was not ''you guys'', but It was only ''you''. Jessica waspletely ignored by Patrick.


    Amelia smiled and replied with the same tone as usual, "Mr. Hopper, please let go of me. I''m going


    to meet a friend now."


    There was a sh of displeasure in Patrick''s deep eyes. "Are you going to meet your friend at the


    nightclub?"


    Amelia frowned but she rxed herself after that. Patrick who was sitting next to her must have


    heard her conversation with Lucy. Since he had heard it, it would be useless to deny it. So she just


    said "yes".

 Chapter 482

    Chapter 482


    As soon as Amelia admitted that she was going to the nightclub, she felt her wrist tighten and


    looked at blue veins budging out of Patrick''s hand. She asked, "What are you doing?"


    He was like talking to a disobedient child and strictly forbidding her, "You can''t go, do you hear me! "


    Amelia said with a smile, "Any reason?"


    Patrick red at her and asked impolitely, "Would a good girl go to ce like this?"


    The corners of Amelia''s eyes twitched. "Do you know you are behaving like someone when you talk


    like this?"


    Patrick asked, "Who?"


    Amelia answered, "My dad."


    "Puff..." Leah who was eating could not helpughing out loud when she heard Amelia''s word. As a


    result, the spaghetti that she just ate sprayed all over the ce.


    Patrick was so lucky that he was not affected. However, there was still a chill in his eyes when he


    looked at Leah.


    Leahughed and wiped the noodles sshed on the table immediately with her sleeve. She


    looked messy and said, "Cousin, it''s okay, still can be eaten." "Suit yourself." Patrick said with a


    headache.


    Amelia sighed when she saw the scene. If she had not known Leah''s true identity, she would


    definitely have thought that Leah was a useless fool.


    Amelia collected herself and turned to Patrick. "Daddy, it''s about time you let me go, isn''t it?"


    The way she said ''daddy'' was obviously sarcastic, However, Patrick was not angry. Instead, he


    yed along and said, "My dear daughter, follow me home."


    Amelia pouted and said, "But I have made an appointment with my friend!"


    Since Patrick did not allow her to go, he came up with another policy. "Don''t even bother to friend


    with someone who ask you to meet up at a nightclub!"


    Amelia was so angry that she said, "You!"


    Watching the unreconciled look on Amelia''s face, Patrick nced at Jessica who was hiding behind


    Amelia and said, "Look at the kind of friends you have? Aren''t you afraid that you''ll disgrace yourself


    when you''re with them?"


    Jessica was so scared when she saw Patrick red at her with his hateful eyes. She said to Amelia


    immediately, "Amelia, I''ll wait for you outside!" Then, she fled.


    "Look, just like this..." In the somewhat Amelia''s disappointed face, Patrick said contemtively,


    "She can''t even bear a little pressure. Are you sure that she can still stand by you and support you


    when something happens to you?"


    Amelia shot him a look of pity. "It''s your fault for always scaring her!"


    Patrick denied it. "Really? I was just greeting her with my eyes."


    It could only be said that Patrick and Leah were really from the same family.


    Leah had finished her food. She touched her slightly bloated belly and saidfortably, "Patrick, I''m


    too full. Why don''t we go to the nightclub and enjoy a few dances?"


    Amelia''s heart was amused when she noticed Patrick''s gloomy face, she teased, "It''s rare for


    Cousin Leah to have this kind of interest. You as her cousin should support her right?"


    Two or three secondster, Patrick suddenly smiled and looked a bit evil. He stared at Amelia and


    said, "Okay, let''s go. Anyway, there are not only male escorts in the nightclub."


    Amelia''s heart skipped a beat. When she came back to her senses, Patrick had already paid the bill


    and pulled her to the door.


    Leah who had been left behind was waiting for the change from the waiter. After that she chased


    after Patrick and Amelia.


    At the entrance.


    She thought that Jessica was waiting for her here. However, Amelia looked around and did not see


    her at all.


    Suddenly, she heard her phone ringing in the leather bag. She took it out and saw that it was a


    message from Jessica. She clicked on it in a hurry and saw, "I still have something to do. I have to


    go first. Let''s meet again next time, muacks!!!"


    "Meet your *ss!" Amelia could not believe that Jessica did not keep her promise.


    Patrick saw the message from his angle and showed an expression of ''as expected''.


    The three of them arrived at the nightclub that Amelia had made an appointment with Lucy. Amelia


    just noticed that, many people came here to have fun regardless of day or night time.


    "Pretty, I''ll buy you a drink." "Pretty, let''s dance together." These invitations were still considered


    normal to Amelia. What was more frightening was that someone had hinted her if she wanted to


    take drugs.


    However, before the man could finish hisst sentence, he shut up immediately after looking at


    Patrick''s fist.


    "Wow! The dance floor here looks so cool! I''m going to dance. Later!"


    After that, Leah carried her dress which was as wide as a Christmas tree and ran away.


    Patrick''s expression turned cold. He wanted to stop her but Leah had squeezed her way out into the


    crowd with her big body size.


    He dropped his eyes helplessly and asked Amelia, "Where''s your friend?"


    Amelia said, "Wait a minute. I''ll call her."


    A momentter, she put down her cell phone and said to Patrick, "No one answered the phone."


    Patrick raised his handsome eyebrows and once again questioned her friend''s attitude.


    Amelia was annoyed by his gaze and said, "Do you think your friends are better? Isn''t Charles a


    swindler? He always brings you to ces like these as well!"


    Patrick curled his lips. He certainly could not deny this.


    Amelia believed in her friend and tried calling Lucy again. This time around, someone finally


    answered the phone but it was a man. He said in a cold and


    deep voice, "Who are you?"


    Amelia was stunned for a moment, then she quickly responded, "Who are you then? Where is


    Lucy?"


    The male voice on the phone turned even colder. "I am her husband."


    Husband?


    Amelia was dumbfounded. She thought that Lucy was with a gigolo right now! It turned out that her


    husband did not ignore her at all!


    When Amelia was lost in her thoughts, she heard the male voice from the phone speaking again, "Is


    there anything else?"


    Amelia opened her mouth and she just realised Lucy had never told her husband''s name. She could


    only ask in a in tone, "Sir, did you take Lucy away?"


    "Yes," the person on the phone answered.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia felt relieved and said, "Well, there''s nothing else. Bye."


    She thought that he would hang up immediately but he actually replied ''goodbye'' to her.


    "Lucy''s husband seems to be quite matured." As she put the phone down, she mumbled to herself.


    Unfortunately, these words were heard by Patrick and he misintreprated them.


    He suddenly reached out, hugged her slender waist, and took her into his arms. He lowered his


    head and looked into her panic and watery eyes. He asked in a cold voice, "When did you start to


    covet someone else''s husband?"


    Amelia''s face was full of consternation. "What are you talking about? The one who answered the


    phone is my friend''s husband..."


    Patrick snorted coldly and said, "How dare you lust after your friend''s husband?"

 Chapter 483

    Chapter 483


    "Which ear of yours did you hear me lusting over him? I don''t even know his name!" Amelia said


    angrily.


    Patrick said in a serious tone, "I''ve heard you praise him."


    "I..." Amelia stopped for a second and said angrily, "I just said he is matured. How could this be a


    compliment?"


    "Isn''t that enough?" Patrick was stubborn.


    "You''re just against me... ugh!" Amelia''s eyes widened. She could not believe that he would


    suddenly be intimate with her at this ce!


    Patrick was tall and strong, and his wife was so petite. When other people saw the scene of them


    hugging each other, they felt a sense of indescribable harmony.


    Patrick''s overbearing kiss dered his sovereignty to the surroundings as well. This made the


    desired men and women who were ready to court them stop their move.


    A few secondster, he let go of the woman in his arms. He stared at her blurred eyes and


    whispered, "Now let''s go home with me."


    Amelia who was stunned by the kiss subconsciously nodded her head and said, "Okay..."


    Then a hubbub was heard from the crowd. "The police is here!"


    The club suddenly became a bit chaotic after the shout. A small group of people stood up from the


    corner. From their pale faces and unfocused pupils, it was likely that they had taken drugs and


    could not escape.


    Patrick was like a parent. He put Amelia in a quiet corner, stared at her eyes, and said seriously,


    "Wait for me here. I''ll pick up Leah from the dance floor."


    Amelia nodded and said, "Okay."


    As soon as Patrick left, Amelia''s heel was hit by someone. She looked back and found that it was


    the man who asked her if she wanted to take drugs.


    "I''m sorry..." After apologizing, the man glided away.


    Amelia turned her head back without any further thoughts.


    Soon, the situation at the nightclub was controlled by the anti-drug police. Many men and women


    who had taken drugs were arrested while covering their heads.


    Although Amelia looked like a honest girl, the police still did their duty. "Miss, could you please show


    me your identification card?"


    "Okay." When Amelia put her hand into the leather bag, she was stunned. Had she not buttoned her


    leather bag properly? When did it open?


    Although she was suspicious, she still quickly managed to take out her identity card. However,


    something fell out together with the identity card, and it was some white powder in a transparent


    stic bag.


    The policeman narrowed his eyes and bent down to pick up the things that fell on the ground. After


    looking at it, he asked Amelia, "Miss, what is this?"


    Amelia''s face was nk. How could she know what it was?


    "Identity card." The police officer said again.


    Amelia hurriedly handed over her identity card and then asked uneasily, "Sir, what... is this?"


    The policeman turned over his hand and put Amelia''s ID card away for the time being. Then he


    opened a seam in the stic bag, dipped the powder on his fingertip and licked it on the tip of his


    tongue. After that, he showed an intriguing expression. "It''s drug!"


    Amelia''s heart clenched and she denied, "It''s not mine!"


    The policeman took out the handcuffs on his waist with a cold face and show the drug in front of


    Amelia''s eyes. "Is it yours or not. We''ll talk about it when we arrive at the police station!"


    Amelia suddenly came up with wisdom out of desperation and hurriedly said, "Police, don''t be


    impulsive. I know who this thing belongs to!"


    The police officer responded with a "Hmm?".


    Amelia took advantage of this short period of time to search around for the man who had knocked


    into her previously. However, since that man wanted to frame her, how could he let her to find him?


    He must have been hiding somewhere for a while!


    Under the police''s impatient eyes, Amelia put her hands together and said in frustration, "Just


    handcuff me..."


    The policeman did not say anything more when he saw her give up to struggle. He raised his arm


    and was about to handcuff her...


    Patrick who had brought Leah back, happened to see this scene. He quickly knocked off the police


    and held Amelia''s handcuffs. He shouted in a low voice, "She is my wife. Nobody dares to touch


    her!"


    This tone was too arrogant. The policeman resisted the urge to pull out his gun from his waist and


    warned coldly, "Whoever stops the police from enforcing thew will be misconduct by criminal


    responsibility!"


    Patrick pulled Amelia behind him and confronted the police. "Is she selling sex or paying for an


    escort? Are you going to bring her to the police station?"


    "She didn''t involve in prostitution or had an escort," the police officer said in a friendly tone. "It''s just


    that the thing that she hid in her bag is more than enough to make her spend the rest of her life in


    prison!"


    Amelia did not want to see Patrick confront with police. So she pulled his coat and motioned him to


    calm down. "Mr. Hopper, it doesn''t matter. I''ll go to the police station and exin to the police."


    Patrick''s face was clouded with anxiety. "He said that you hid something? What did you hide?"


    When Amelia opened her red lips and spat out the word, Patrick''s face changed slightly. Then he


    said in a low voice, "I see. Don''t be afraid. I''ll take care of everything."


    A faint smile appeared on Amelia''s slightly pale face when she heard this "Well, I''ll go then. You


    should send Leah back home first."


    Patrick felt gratified and distressed when he saw her still able to stay calm in the face of danger. But


    he did not know how his words ''don''t be afraid, I''ll take care of everything'' had gave her strength.


    At the police station.


    The police put the inspected drugs in front of Amelia and said, "Where did you buy the drug? Who


    did you buy it from? Or are you in this industry?"


    Amelia retorted excitedly, "As I said, the drug is not mine. It''s a man who threw it into my leather bag


    on purpose!"


    "Oh? Did anyone see it at that time?" The police asked.


    Amelia thought about it for a while and finally shook her head. Even if someone saw it, who would


    be willing to help a stranger?


    The police believed that drugs had something to do with Amelia but Amelia denied it again. The


    matter was in a deadlock for a while.


    On the other hand, Patrick was in a state of anxiety as he drove Leah back to the Meng''s residence.


    He suddenly parked his car at a red light intersection. He took out his mobile phone and called


    Owen. Then he exined in detail that Amelia was suspected of having drug.


    Owen''s thought this was a serious matter when he heard about it "Which police station was Amelia


    being sent to?"


    Patrick unavoidably frowned and answered, "The one at the west side of the city." "Okay, I''ll be right


    there!" After a pause, Owen did not forget tofort him. "I know Amelia very well. She must have


    been framed. I''ll go and help her now!"


    At the police station in the east of the city.


    When Owen appeared in the police station, the policeman who was responsible for interrogating


    Amelia was taking time out to grab a ss of water.


    Then he met Owen.


    Owen stepped forward and reached out his hand with an extraordinary bearing. "Hello, Captain


    Walker."Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.

 Chapter 484

    Chapter 484


    Captain Walker was stunned for a while when he saw Owen. He could not imagine the reason this


    talented person who was valued by the central government would suddenly appear in their small


    police station.


    Although he was surprised, Captain Walker did not dare to be idle. "Officer Owen, nice to meet


    you!"


    After greeting each other, Owen said, "Captain Walker, let me tell you about it. I heard that my


    sister-inw had some misunderstandings with the police at the nightclub. So Ie here


    purposely just to know more about it."


    "Your sister-inw?" Captain Walker was confused. Although it was not a new thing for Patrick to


    get married, he arrested lots of girls who took drugs in the nightclub so he really could not tell which


    was Owen''s sister-inw.


    Owen slowly spat out a person''s name, "Amelia Ramsay. I don''t know if Captain Walker has an


    impression of the name?"


    Captain Walker showed a constipated expression. Wasn''t Amelia the one he was in charge of for


    the interrogation?


    Captain Walker rubbed his hands and said honestly, "Sir Owen, to tell you the truth, we... do have


    such a distinguished person here."


    Owen smiled and said, "Then I''m not sure if Captain Walker can release her to the Hopper Family."


    Captain Walker suddenly felt stressed. Owen was really domineering. He did not even mention ''on


    bail'' or asking him to help. He just asked to release her directly. However, they had no choice


    because the Hopper Family in the Northville was really one of the really overbearing families.


    After thinking for a while, Captain Walker said carefully, "I think there may be some


    misunderstanding in this matter. I''m going to bring Miss Amelia out now. Mr. Hopper, matter like this


    you can just call me and tell me about it. You don''t need toe in person."


    The smile on Owen''''s lips deepened. "So sorry to trouble you, Captain Walker. By the way, since


    you think that this is probably a misunderstanding as well, so could you please investigate it


    thoroughly?"


    Captain Walker nodded firmly. "Of course!"


    Owen continued, "I''ll stay and help you."


    Captain Walker was shocked when he heard this. He realized that Owen was actually serious about


    this matter! Was Amelia really being framed?


    Captain Walker said politely while thinking, "Officer Owen, it''s my pleasure to get your help. I''ll bring


    Miss Amelia to you first. Don''t stand still. I''ll ask someone to send you to the reception room for a


    while."


    "Alright."


    In the interrogation room.


    Amelia who was left alone here thought angrily. If she found the b*stard who threw the drugs into


    her leather bag, she would beat him to death!


    At this moment, the door lock was opened with a click. Captain Walker who was fierce before was


    looking kind and friendly now. He even took out the key from his pocket to help her to open the


    handcuff.


    Amelia was frightened by the smile on Captain Walker''s face and this sudden action. She thought


    that he was going to use a new tactic to make her confess, so she asked nervously, "Captain


    Walker, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me!"


    Captain Walker nced at her and announced with a smile, "Miss Amelia, it''s all right now. You can


    leave now."


    Amelia stretched her stiff joints and all the puzzles in her heart gradually dissipated with Captain


    Walker''s words. It must be Patrick who thought of some ways to make Captain Walker agreed to


    release her.


    She then asked the question that she cared the most, "Captain Walker, can my suspicion be


    cleared?"


    "Let''s talk about it outside." Captain Walker was worried that Owen had been waiting for too long.


    He hurriedly greeted Amelia.


    "Oh! Okay." It was already a great blessing for Amelia to leave this ce, so there was no reason


    for her to refuse.


    When they arrived at the reception room'' entrance, Amelia saw Owen who was sitting opposite her.


    She was slightly stunned. It turned out to be Patrick''s eldest brother...


    Needless to say, Captain Walker had voluntarily opened the reception room''s door for her.


    Owen put the ss down when he heard the door was being opened. Then he looked at Amelia


    with a steady and introverted gaze. After confirming that she was fine, Owen breathed a sigh of


    relief, "Amelia."


    Amelia walked in and called out with hesitation, "Hi, Owen."


    To be honest, she was more unfamiliar with Owen than her sister-inw. She had heard most of this


    man''s information and deeds from other people. She knew that Nora loved him and Patrick admired


    his elder brother. Even Patrick''s father wanted nurture Patrick to be like Owen.


    He was upright, honest and had a great sense of responsibility.


    Amelia felt that all thepliments in the world could be used to describe this man. Because


    everyone worships him too much, so people naturally felt some sense of distance towards him.


    Amelia''s face showed some embarrassment when she sat in front of Owen. "Owen, I''m sorry that I


    have to trouble you this time."


    Owen smiled and said, "It''s okay. You didn''t suffer any grievance here, did you?"


    Captain Walker who was beside them almost cried when he heard this. Owen''s words were too


    directed. If Amelia really replied with a ''yes'', did have he to end his career earlier?


    Thankfully, Amelia did show some mercy, "No, I''ve only been here for a while you came."


    Owen swept his gaze across Amelia''s hand that was resting on the table. He frowned. "Have you


    been tortured?"


    "Huh?" Amelia looked down and found that there were two faint red marks on her wrist. Nobody


    would be able to see anything if they did not look closely. She did not expect Owen to be so


    observant.


    Captain Walker could not help but cough lightly. "Officer Owen, I''m just doing my duty as usual. I


    didn''t mean to handcuff Miss Amelia Ramsay. Please understand."


    Amelia asked in a timely manner, "Owen, can I go home now?"


    Owen''s expression was casual. "Anytime."


    Amelia''s mood immediately became good. "Then let''s go."


    Owen shook his head. "You''ll have to leave first. I still have some matters to attend to."


    Amelia looked puzzled. "What is it about?"


    Owen only spat out two words. "Work matter."


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Well. Amelia saw that Owen did not want to talk much so she knew that she could not get involved


    in this matter.


    She was like a primary school student facing her ss teacher. She straightened up her body and


    made a bow to Owen. Then she said tactfully, "Thank you for your hard work. I''m going home. See


    you!"


    "Well, be careful on your way home." In the face of her respect, Owen''s eyes shed with a hint of


    helplessness. But on second thought, he was at least ten years older than her. Perhaps in her


    heart, he was like a strict parent.


    Amelia was being polite. So she solemnly thanked Captain Walker as well. Then she picked up her


    leather bag and left.


    Captain Walker sat down in front of Owen and took out the bag of white powder from his pocket. He


    said, "Office Owen, here''s the thing..."

 Chapter 485

    Chapter 485


    Amelia, who had just walked out of the police station, heard a car horn red beside her. She


    stopped and looked over, only to find that it was a mighty-looking military Hummer.


    The next second, a young face popped out of the vehicle window and asked her in a well-versed


    tone, "Miss Amelia Ramsay?"


    Amelia nodded.


    "Oh, my name is Leo. Officer Hopper specifically told me to wait for you here."


    Officer Hopper? Amelia pointed at herself and said, "Did Owen asked you to wait for me here?


    What for?"


    Leoughed and said, "Of course it''s to send Miss Amelia home. Officer Hopper said that the city


    center is far from the City West Police Station. He''s afraid that it''s not safe for you to go home


    alone. Miss Amelia, please."


    Amelia was touched by Owen''s attentiveness. She turned to open the door of the Hummer and got


    in.


    At the Land of Fragrance.


    When Amelia returned home, a familiar bark boomed from the living room. Her face of gging


    interest brightened up all of a sudden. Following the sound of the bark, she then walked quickly


    inside...


    She was met with a small bulldog wiggling around his owner, wagging his short tail. His overly


    intimate behavior made the owner cried out in impatience, "What''s the hurry? There''ll be both bread


    and milk!"


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Amelia did not know why, but she felt an urge to cry. She


    secretly cursed herself for being so sentimental. She then called out in a clear voice, "Mr. Hopper,


    Rick, I''m back."


    "Woof! Woof! Woof!" Hearing Amelia''s voice, Rick did not even bother to eat. He twisted his body,


    shook his limbs, and speedily sprinted in her direction.


    Seeing that Rick''s four limbs slipped on the ground because of its overexcited speed, Amelia


    rushed forward to catch him. Looking at his spinning beady eyes, she said, "Wee home, Rick! I


    haven''t seen you in two days. Did you miss me?"


    Rick''s answered by sticking out his tongue to lick her face wet.


    "Haha..." Seeing that he had recovered his spirit to its original state, Amelia felt happier than she


    could ever feel.


    "You''re back, Mrs. Hopper?" Patrick, who had filled a basin of milk for Rick, steadily greeted her.


    Amelia held Rick''s bottom and looked at Patrick. She replied, "Yes, thank you for asking Owen to


    the police station in time to bail me out."


    After Patrick put the milk basin on the ground, he pped his hands together and asked, "Did the


    police who arrested you did anything to you?"


    Amelia ced Rick in front of the milk basin and then said to Patrick, "Captain Walker just asked me


    some questions. He didn''t make things difficult."


    Patrick felt relieved and said, "Leave the rest to my brother. With his ability, he can help the police


    capture the real drug dealer."


    Amelia admitted her own misfortune and said, "I thought it was already bad enough two years ago. I


    didn''t expect that unlucky things would happen to me again and again this year."


    Patrick said coldly, "Why did you have to go to that kind of shady ce where the crooks blended in


    with the honest folks? You deserve it!"


    Amelia muttered, "There are so many people in the world who go to nightclubs every day. So why


    was it me that had to encounter such things? In the end, it''s all because of my bad luck."


    Patrick raised his eyebrows. "Why did you stare at me when you said ''bad luck''? Do you think I''m


    the reason for your bad luck?"


    Amelia felt wronged. "Besides me, you are the only one at home. If I don''t look at you, who else can


    I look at?"


    Patrick turned his face away, and his whole body gave out a feeling as if he did not feel good about


    that.


    Amelia cautiously asked, "Mr. Hopper, are you mad at me?"


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Patrick asked her back stiffly, "Why should I be mad at you?"


    "You me me for insisting on going to the nightclub to find my friends, don''t you?" Amelia said


    softly, "Well, okay, I will frequent those ces less often in the future. Are you satisfied now?"


    Only then did Patrick turn his head to look at her again. His tone was unprecedentedly serious.


    "Remember, you are a woman. In this society, women are always at a disadvantage when ites


    to anything. You must learn to protect yourself. I can''t be by your side every time, do you


    understand?"


    Amelia responded obediently, "I understand."


    She really did understand. If it were not for the title ''second madam'' of the Hopper family, what


    happened today would have ruined her future.


    Considering that she had just returned from the


    police station, Patrick said delicately, "You must be tired. Go upstairs and have a rest."


    After Amelia returned to her bedroom, Patrick''s phone that was on the tea table rang. He picked it


    up and found that it was the secretary. He guessed that she was going to talk to him about the


    education developing in Timothy Vige.


    He pressed the answer button and greeted gingerly, "Hello."


    The secretary started and said, "Mr. Hopper, it''s me. After the written tests and interviews over


    these few days, thepany has selected a total of twenty teachers. Among them, there is a


    woman with plentiful teaching experience, who is also very patient with the children that were


    specially sent by thepany. She also knows how to deal with people and has a sense of


    propriety. I think we can appoint her as the leader of the teaching team. What does Mr. Hopper


    think?"


    Patrick conformed airily, "Well, since you seemed to value her as a talent, then go ahead."


    When entrusted with Patrick''s trust, the secretary was ted but did not forget to ask cautiously,


    "Mr. Hopper, do you need me to send you the information now?" "No need, just go through with your


    n." Patrick did not believe that she could not handle such a small matter.


    The next day, early morning.


    When Amelia got up and went downstairs, she found Patrick standing at the door and putting on his


    shoes. She stepped forward and asked, "Mr. Hopper, where are you going?"


    Upon hearing the voice, Patrick gave her a sidelong nce. He noticed that her hair was hanging


    down to her cheeks, which made her face look thinner. He patted her head and said, "Your husband


    is heading out to buy you some meat to eat, okay?"


    Amelia took him seriously and said, "Then go ande back early."


    "I know." He said and messed up her hair from behind her head. Before she could retaliate, he


    stepped out of the door.


    The dense Amelia gritted her teeth at Patrick''s back and said, "You always bully me..."


    Meeting at the ce that Owen and he had agreed on, Patrick took the documents from Owen,


    leafed through them page by page, and then cleared his throat. He cursed in a low, hoarse voice,


    "You d*mned thing!"


    Owen seemed to have expected Patrick''s reaction from early on. He crossed his arms and asked,


    "I''ve already found him for you. How are you going to deal with him?"


    Patrick held a fewic strips-like photos with two of his fingers and asked back Owen, "Owen,


    how did you collect these photos?"


    Owen looked up and saw the pictures between Patrick''s fingers, clearly remembering the process in


    which Amelia was framed by a man.


    He smiled and said, "I asked the owner of the nightclub to show me the surveince video for that


    day. Because the videos were so pixted, I had no choice but to ask a colleague who was


    proficient inputer science to help me improve the resolution. And the result of our whole night''s


    work nowys in your hands."

 Chapter 486

    Chapter 486


    Patrick gave Owen a look of gratitude. "Brother, thanks for your hard work."


    Owen hummed for a reply and turned his attention back to the case. "The man in the photos is said


    to be a drug dealer. I guess the reason why he hid the drugs with Amelia was an idea he came up


    with on the spot after being rmed by the sight of the police. After all, he was standing far from the


    exit and close to the police. The only way to get rid of the drugs was to find a scapegoat."


    Patrick put down the information file in his hand, and his eyes were misted with a hint of murderous


    intent. "No matter how he nned to do it, he shouldn''t have targeted Amelia! Owen, where is he


    hiding now?"


    Owen said slowly, "Patrick, if I catch this man and present him in front of you, you will definitely trifle


    him to death. It''s better to leave him as he is first so that I can follow the lead stemming from him


    and catch the rest of them in one fell swoop. I''ll take revenge for Amelia. What do you think?"


    "Then we should have the bigger picture as the priority, but this person..." Patrick turned his eyes to


    the face in the photos and glowered, "If he is


    arrested one day, being sent to jail will be considered a treat for him."


    Owen understood what he meant and said with a smile, "When the timees, you can deal with


    him however you like."


    At the same time.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    In a curt and sketchy apartment, a thin man with sunken cheeks was pacing back and forth in the


    house. His eyebrows drew together in anxiety.


    At this moment, the old-fashioned doorbell rang twice. The gray and defeated eyes of the scrag


    gleamed with a beacon of hope, and he hurried over to open the door.


    Behind the door was a handsome and burly man, but the only shoring was that one of his eyes


    was blinded.


    Thenk man rubbed his hands together, turned sideways, and greeted, "Brayden, pleasee in!"


    After Brayden Harold walked in, thenk man closed the door behind in a haste and asked


    nervously, "Brayden, did you see anybody suspicious along the way?"


    After shaking his head, Brayden asked, "You said you had something to tell me on the phone.


    What''s the matter? Is something wrong?"


    Jack Hunt dejectedly sat on the sofa by Brayden''s side and recounted the whole process of being


    attacked then examined by the police at the nightclub. He then said in chagrin, "I must be the most


    hapless person to have hidden the packet of drugs in the leather purse of that stupid woman!"


    Brayden replied gloomily, "What''s the use of saying these now? It''s your fault that you didn''t hide


    them properly!"


    Jack frowned and defended himself, "Brayden, I''m a repeat offender. If I had hidden them on me,


    the police would definitely search my body. But if I tucked them away on some harmless nobody,


    the probability of the drugs being discovered would be greatly reduced. I had wanted to find a way


    to steal them back afterward, but I never thought that the stupid woman would be so careless. I


    didn''t expect that something would happen just from her trying to take out her ID card!"


    After thinking for a while, Brayden asked, "The woman you mentioned, is she now the scapegoat for


    you?"


    Jack sighed and said, "If only it was this simple. When I was sneaking my things into her purse, I


    identally bumped into her and she clearly saw how I looked. Besides, the nightclub was


    monitored. If she told the police that she was wrongly used, they must have gone through a


    series of procedures to figure me out from the surveince videos. I think the police wille to


    arrest me soon. This is also the reason why I invited you here today."


    After a pause, Jack stole a nce at Brayden and hinted, "Brayden, I''m also afraid that if I''m


    caught, they will force me to tell them who''s at the top. I don''t want to get you into trouble too!"


    Seeing that Jack was implicating something more, Brayden patted him on the shoulder and said in


    a rough voice, "Alright, you are a long-time member now too. This is not a big deal. I''m sure the


    ones on top will find a way out for you!"


    Jack wept in appreciation "Thanks! With your words, my heart can finally be at ease."


    Their conversation came to an end. Before Brayden left, he promised Jack, "I''ll tell you the decision


    as soon as I get the boss''s permission. You just rx and wait for the news."


    "Sure, Brayden, take care!" After wiping his cold sweat, Jack stood up to see him off.


    As soon as Brayden left, the leery Jack returned to his room at once and changed his clothes. He


    then opened the door and escaped via the safe passageway from the apartment.


    The two non-uniformed policemen found their way to the downstairs of Jack''s house ording to


    the clues they had gathered. Meanwhile, Jack was fleeing in the opposite direction.


    Unfortunately, they had no clue what was going on. Undercover Ained in a hushed voice,


    "D*mn it, isn''t there a little too many of a thief''s dens for this suspected criminal?"


    Undercover B nced at the Undercover A, and said, "A cunning man always has multiple tricks up


    his sleeves, not to mention about Jack Hunt, who we have been suspected multiples times but have


    no conclusive evidence for a warrant! You can only imagine how devious he is!"


    Undercover A asked listlessly, "What time did we leave the police station this morning?"


    Undercover B looked at his wristwatch and said, "We left before it was even six o''clock. And it''s


    almost noon now!"


    Undercover A sighed, "On top of the case which we discussed throughst night, my head is going


    to explode!"


    Undercover B advised, "Don''tin. Did you forget who we are working for now? It''s Owen


    Hopper! As long as you do your job well, maybe you can get some remarkable rewards!"


    As they were discussing, Brayden, who was wearing a pair of sunsses, passed by them in


    nonchnce. When he overheard the name ''Owen Hopper'', Brayden came up with an idea, but left


    without any hint of expression on his face.


    At Streams Vi.


    After his subordinate gave a detailed report on the incident regarding Jack, the handsome man in


    front of the window said slowly, "Send Jack away immediately and have him stay out of trouble for


    now."


    Brayden said, "But Master Vicente, when I left his house just now, I might have seen police


    patrolling around nearby. I''m afraid that Jack will be followed as soon as he leaves his home."


    Vicente nced at Brayden from the corner of his eyes, and the coldness in his look was


    overwhelming. "They didn''t find you, did they?"


    "No!" Brayden denied, "They seem to have just found Jack''s house. Even if they had seen me, they


    would only treat me as an ordinary resident or a passerby who came to visit friends and rtives."


    "Okay," Joe said, his face softened. "What was the name that you heard from those two cops


    again?"


    "Owen Hopper!" Brayden blurted.


    Vicente snorted maliciously and said, "It''s just a case of a small drug dealer, and he, Owen Hopper,


    has to hop on the case himself!"


    Brayden asked in concern, "Master Vicente, if Owen is our opponent, what should we do?"


    Vicente pulled at his lips and said with a brooding look in his eyes, "What should we do? Don''t you


    know?"


    His voice was subdued, but the desire for the carnage was oozing out from it.


    Brayden gulped and consciously said what he thought his master meant, "Since Jack is tracked by


    Owen, it means that he is targeted by the entire Hopper Family. Even if he flees to the ends of the


    earth, he is still likely to be caught. Well, Jack''s old mother, wife, and two children are in the


    countryside. I''ll go and bind them up first!"

 Chapter 487

    Chapter 487


    Seeing the nod from Vicente, Brayden went to work at once. He must eradicate all hidden peril


    before Jack was arrested and interrogated.


    At the Land of Fragrance.


    Amelia saw that it was almost noon, so she made a phone call to both Leah and Shawn, reminding


    them that they were supposed to meet at the Broad Avenue Restaurantter.


    At this moment, the sound of the door opening and closing sounded from the first floor. Amelia''s


    face stiffened for a second, thinking that Patrick must havee back.


    Gently opening the door handle, she grabbed the railing of the second floor and peered down. It


    was the housekeeper. Amelia then remembered that today was the weekend and that the


    housekeeper hade over to do spring-cleaning.


    The aunt heard the movement from ahead and looked up. When she saw Amelia, she asked with


    concern, "Miss Amelia, have you eaten yet?"


    "I''ve eaten!" Amelia lied.


    Then, she descended the spiral staircase, came to the front of the housekeeper, and said, "Auntie, I


    have to head out now. If Mr. Hopperes back and finds that I''m not home, then you tell him


    that...I''ve left to meet a friend."


    The housekeeper knew clearly about Patrick''s tendency to always ask for the whys and wherefores.


    So she asked, "Who are you meeting with, Miss Amelia? I can inform Mr. Hopper better if you tell


    me."


    "This..." To see Milton? No way! Ryan? Even worse! How about Jessica? She had only met her


    yesterday! Then to see Lucy? Patrick would lecture her for being careless when making friends! Tell


    her the truth? Wasn''t Patrick going to explode then?


    After thinking for a while, Amelia said helplessly, "Just say that I went to the hospital to see my


    father."


    "Okay!" The housekeeper agreed without suspicion.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    At Broad Avenue Restaurant.


    As soon as Amelia got off the car, she saw Leah standing at the entrance of the restaurant and


    ncing around.


    Leah''s eyes lit up at the sight of Amelia, approached her, and asked, "Amelia, what happened


    yesterday at the nightclub? I asked Patrick on the way back, but he refused to tell me."


    Amelia smiled and said, "He didn''t tell you because he didn''t want you to worry. Look, I am standing


    in front of you now, meaning the matter has been settled."


    "That''s good!" Leah patted her chest and said.


    Amelia only noticed now the stark contrast of her current dressing style aspared to her


    yesterday''s exaggerated fashion. The Leah today looked fresh and clean, and her makeup was


    done lightly and elegant too. The difference between how she looked now than when normal was


    appalling!


    Amelia sighed from the bottom of her heart, "Leah, why didn''t you dress up like this a long time


    ago?"


    Leah proudly said, "If I do dress up like this, what to do with you then?"


    Upon realizing what she just said, Amelia felt both indignant and amused, then said, "Yes, yes, I


    should thank you for showing mercy!"


    "By the way, Amelia..." Leah suddenly pointed in a direction and mysteriously asked Amelia, "Have


    you seen the two men sitting in the restaurant?"


    Following her finger, Amelia saw two oddly dressed men sitting in the position indicated by Leah.


    They looked as if they hade from Arabia. Other than their mouths, the rest of their body was


    covered in various clothing.


    There was a glint of light in her eyes as Amelia said with confidence, "The one in white must be


    Shawn!"


    Leah frowned. "Then who''s the man next to him?"


    Amelia was not sure. "Maybe his manager?"


    Leah was not satisfied with the answer. "Amelia, I''ve only wanted to see Shawn. Why is his


    manager here as well?"


    Amelia shrugged and said, "Maybe he''s worried about Shawn."


    Leah bit her lip. "But this person may be a hindrance to my n!"


    Amelia nced at her and said, "Didn''t you want to ask Shawn to pretend to be your temporary


    partner? Well, if Shawn''s manager is here, you can discuss with him about the performance fee!"


    " " Leah was rendered speechless.


    Seeing that Leah was still furrowing her brows together, Amelia reckoned that she was worried


    about money. So she immediately patted her chest and promised, "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here,


    I will definitely help you to negotiate to the lowest mates'' rate."


    Leah lowered her gaze slightly and said after a long pause, "Amelia, I have a favor to ask from you."


    "What is it?" "You must help me get rid of the guy beside Shawnter no matter what. I want to be


    alone with the man of my dreams, okay?"


    With Leah''s expectant eyes, Amelia could not refuse and said, "Alright, I''ll try."


    After that, the pair entered the restaurant and gently coughed in the way of the two men who were


    dressed in Arabian clothing.


    One of the men heard the cough. He moved the hat on his head slightly and looked up to confirm


    Amelia''s identity. Then he said, "Miss Amelia, long time no see. I''m Urs."


    "Yes, I could tell."


    Amelia had recognized him when


    Urs Cullen raised his head to meet her. She pointed to Leah next to her and introduced with a


    smile, "This is my cousin. I''ve brought her today to see Sha.the superstar."


    At this, the man sitting opposite Urs reached out to tug at Amelia''s clothes without raising his


    head and ordered, "We know, keep your voice down. Sit down quickly."


    "Okay." Amelia nodded and quietly gave Leah the empty seat next to Shawn in exchange for a look


    of gratitude from Leah.


    When Leah sat down, she could not help taking a nce at Shawn. Her shy gaze made Shawn shift


    in his seat uneasily.


    Leah acted as if she did not notice his small movement, took the initiative, and said, "Hello!"


    "Hi." Shawn politely shook her hand when he saw a chubby and pale hand stretched out to before


    his chest. Leah''s hand was as soft as tofu, and he rubbed her hand in reflex.


    Noticing Shawn''s subtle movements, Leah smiled and asked, "Mr. Haward, you haven''t held a lot of


    girls'' hands this way, right?"


    Shawn quickly let go of her hand, coughed awkwardly, and fell silent.


    People who did not know better might think that he was putting on an act. But in actuality, he was a


    little ashamed and frustrated for being exposed by Leah.


    Leah''s stare lingered at the hand that shook Shawn''s and said with yearning, "Mr. Haward, two


    years ago, you had also shaken my hand like today."


    Shawn was stunned. "When?"


    Seeing that he was looking at her withplete confusion, Leah sighed pensively, "You have met


    countless people, so you certainly don''t remember me. It''s fine if we don''t talk about it."


    Leah''s words immediately aroused Shawn''s curiosity. He pressed on, "What happened back then?


    Can you make it clearer?"


    Seeing that the two on the opposite were striking up a chat, Amelia said timely to Urs, who was


    watching the time, "Urs, I have something to talk to you about."


    Urs answered casually, "Well, please go ahead."


    Amelia beat about the bush and said, "But I wish to talk to you in private."

 Chapter 488

    Chapter 488


    "Er..." Hearing Amelia wanted to talk to him alone, Urs nced at Shawn in a baffle.


    Amelia smiled and said, "The reason why you came along with Shawn is that you''re afraid he and I


    will be photographed by reporters. As long as I get out of here, he will be rtively safe, won''t he?"


    Urs pursed his lips at Leah. "Then, this cousin of yours?"


    "She''s just a fan. She won''t do anything that will put Shawn in a difficult spot."


    "Okay, I trust you. Where can we talk then?"


    "Actually, I''m just here to send my cousin. I''m going back soon. If you don''t mind, have a walk with


    me while we talk?"


    Urs thought that Amelia wanted to discuss Shawn''s uing endorsement for ''Water of Life'', so


    he did not dare to dy any longer. After nodding his head, he turned to Shawn and said, "Well...


    I''m going out for a walk with Miss Amelia. Wait for me here, and don''t make any trouble!"


    "Got it!" Shawn replied perfunctorily without turning his head and continued to ask Leah about


    where they met each other. He probably did not even hear a word Urs said.


    Seeing this, Amelia could not help but smile faintly. It was clear that Shawn was incredibly obstinate.


    Otherwise, he would not have escaped from the hospital with his sick body back then just to meet


    Patrick and ask why he wanted to trouble him.


    "If there''s anything, remember to call me," Urs informed him onest time for his own peace of


    mind and left with Amelia.


    On their way, Urs asked Amelia eagerly, "Miss Amelia, do you perhaps want to talk about


    Shawn''s endorsement? Well, let''s find a cafe and talk about it."


    To give Leah more time to spend with the man of her dreams, Amelia looked around and


    deliberately pretended to be embarrassed. "I can''t, my husband was already a little bothered when


    he heard that I was going out to see my friends. If I have coffee with you now and he finds out, I''m


    afraid..."


    Hearing this, Urs immediately broke out in a cold sweat. He had witnessed Patrick''s horrifying


    means of revenge. "Miss Amelia, since you are in such a hurry, I might as well send you home first.


    We can talk on the way."


    Amelia nodded. "That''s exactly what I''m thinking."


    Urs took the initiative to say, "Then I''ll go get the car."


    Amelia pointed to an Audi nearby and indicated, "If it''s convenient, let''s take my car. After all, I''m


    familiar with my way home."


    Urs hesitated and said, "But if I take your car, I won''t be able to drive back to pick up Shawn on


    time."


    Ameliapromised and said, "Well, I''ll leave the car here for the time being then."


    Urs let out a sigh of relief. "Then I''ll drive my car over. Wait for me for a minute."


    Amelia nodded in agreement. "Alright."


    After a while, Urs pulled up in a BMW and invited Amelia into the car.


    Amelia did not care much about courtesy, opened the door to the front passenger seat, and got in.


    She asked, "Is this yourpany''s car?"


    "Yes, how do you know?" Urs was puzzled.


    "Oh, I saw a logo on the license te, which looked like the abbreviation of the first letters of your


    company name. I just guessed without thinking much about it."


    Urs expressed with sincerity, "You really are observant, no wonder you''re the Executive for


    Roxxon."


    Amelia nced at him, pursed her lips, and asked, "Did you maybe think that I became executive


    because of my rtionship with Patrick?"


    "Ahem, that was what I used to think." Urs changed the topic and said, "Please fasten your seat


    belt. I''m going to start driving."


    "Okay." When Amelia looked back and tugged at the seat belt, her eyes fixated on a ss window


    panel of Broad Avenue Restaurant.


    She witnessed that as Shawn was looking down at the menu, Leah karate chopped the back of his


    neck when he was distracted. While Shawn fell forward unconsciously towards the table, Leah held


    his head in time to prevent his forehead from mming into the edge of the table...


    "Miss Amelia? Miss Amelia... What''s wrong?"


    Urs, who was next to her, saw that Amelia had not fastened her seat belt and thought she had


    trouble with it. He unconsciously leaned his upper body over to see what was going on.


    Feeling Urs''s breath nearing her, Amelia felt blood rushed to her head. Without thinking, she


    turned back and pressed down on Urs back to his driver''s seat. She stared at him with her


    glinting eyes and said, "Nothing! Stop looking!"


    Because she was too anxious, she had almost pressed her entire chest onto Urs''s body.


    In a few seconds, Urs''s face, which was usually pale and polite, quickly turned a bright shade of


    red. Amelia was stunned at the sight of this.


    It was rare to see men blush nowadays.


    "Amelia Ramsay! Get up quickly!" In the face of Amelia''s forced push, Urs got exasperated and


    distressed. He dropped his politeness from before and shouted her name directly.


    "Oh, I''m sorry!" Realizing how inappropriate her posture was, Amelia retreated to her seat frantically


    and said as she fastened her safety belt, "Urs, I stay at Land of Fragrance. Please send me back


    as quickly as you can!"


    If they did not leave soon, Amelia was worried about Urs would find out about Leah and Shawn.


    Urs saw that Amelia was so indifferent in such a situation as a woman and felt like he would be a


    wimp if he continued to be this flustered. Returning a calm look on his face, he started the engine


    and made way to the address she just mentioned.


    As for Amelia, she quietly reached a hand into her leather purse and took out her cell phone.


    She nced at Urs from the corner of her eye and confirmed that he was focused on the road.


    Then, she found Leah''s name in her contacts and sent an urgent text message, "Why did you knock


    Shawn out!!"


    A few secondster, Amelia received Leah''s reply, and there were only two words on it, "Don''t


    worry."


    Amelia almost cried out loud. She had sent the message precisely because she was worried!


    But remembering Leah''s act of protecting Shawn''s head from striking the table, AmeliaContent is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    was inexplicably relieved. In the end, she could only give Shawn a heartfelt and silent apology, "I''m


    sorry, Superstar Shawn. If I don''t pit against you, the Dor''s will form a team and pick on my


    husband. Rest in peace, Amen."


    At Land of Fragrance.


    Having not a clue that his artiste was lethally'' assaulted, Urs finally pulled over at the gate of


    Land of Fragrance after driving for a whole hour and a half.


    He shot a nce at Amelia and reminded her somewhat ufortably, "You''re home."


    Amelia turned to look at him and said with a smile, "Thank you for sending me back."


    Because of the physical contact just now, Urs totally forgot to ask Amelia why she invited him


    out.


    It was not until Amelia got out of the car and waved goodbye to him from outside that Urs


    realized something was off. He was about to roll down the window to ask what happened, but she


    did not give him a chance. She turned around and scurried away in an instant.


    "So fast? Maybe she feels as ashamed as me." Urs made an excuse for Amelia, shook his head


    helplessly, and turned the car around to leave.

 Chapter 489

    Chapter 489


    On the other hand, Amelia, who had just bid goodbye to Urs, did not walk too far before she ran


    into Patrick in his car from outside.


    The white sports car took a graceful turn and parked neatly beside Amelia. The window rolled down,


    revealing Patrick''s attractive face.


    As soon as Amelia saw his car and his person, her body froze. She then faked being calm and said,


    "Mr. Hopper, did you juste back?"


    Patrick nodded and looked at her sharply. "What about you? Where did you go?"


    When Amelia heard that he had just returned, she replied immediately, "I didn''t go anywhere. I was


    just wandering around."


    Patrick rested one of his arms on the window sill and asked expectantly, "What''s there to wander


    about?"


    An expression of contentment showed on Amelia''s face. "There are so many ces to go to. For


    instance, parents take their children out to boating, or..."


    Before she could continue, Patrick snickered. "Mrs.


    Hopper, although Northville''s weather has been getting warmer these past days, the surface of our


    river is still covered in ice. Are you sure they''re boating, not skating?"


    Humiliation burst throughout Amelia''s body. It turned out that she was not capable of lying to Patrick


    because every single attempt had failed.


    Seeing that she was struck speechless, Patrick exined slowly, "You don''t have to think about how


    to hide it from me anymore. I saw you get off a BMW with my own eyes."Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Amelia''s heart skipped a beat. She reflexively asked, "Who else did you see other than me?"


    Patrick sneered and asked with a faint smile, "Why are you so nervous? It seems that whoever sent


    you home...is not somebody simple."


    Amelia ached in her head. Her question sounded exactly as if she was burying her head in the


    sand. Anyone who heard it would no doubt also feel that something was up.


    She pursed her lips, trying to think if she could save herself from this situation. Suddenly, she heard


    Patrick say, "I remember, none of your friends seem to own a BMW."


    Amelia''s heart stuck in her throat. Why did he have to remember everything so clearly?


    Just as she was about to use Lucy as an excuse, she heard him say, "The license te number is


    02009, right? Do you think I should make a phone call to the Department of Transportation and ask


    who the owner is?"


    This sentence shot through Amelia''s chest like a bullet, chilling her heart.


    She was reminded of a line from a movie, "It''s not because she didn''t work hard, just that the


    opponent is too strong." She simply...had no power to fight back.


    Since she could not go headstrong against Patrick, then she could only resort to gentler methods.


    Amelia bent her knees, ced her hands on the window, and smiled brightly at Patrick. "Mr. Hopper,


    shall we go back and talk? I promise I''ll tell you everything...all down to the word!"


    Ding-dong! Ding-dong...


    "Coming!" The housekeeper who came to open the door greeted Patrick first when she saw the pair


    and then looked at Amelia standing at the door. She did not notice that Amelia was blinking her


    eyes so fast as if she was in a seizure. She asked, "Miss Amelia, how is your father''s health?"


    "Father?" Patrick squinted sidelong at Amelia. There was a hint of mockery in his eyes.


    However, the housekeeper did not know that Patrick had no clue Amelia went to the hospital. She


    quickly added, "Yes, Mr. Hopper, when you were not home, Miss Amelia asked me to tell you that


    she went to the hospital to see her father."


    Patrick gave a smile, which paled Amelia. "Oh, so that''s what it is."


    "Hahaha..." Amelia did not know how to react except forughing dryly.


    Without waiting for Patrick''s cue, Amelia spilled the truth to him upon entering the house.


    When he heard that Amelia was pulling strings for Leah with Shawn, Patrick palpitated slightly.


    Then, he asked in a low voice, "You meant to say, the one who Leah fancies is Shawn?"


    "That''s right."


    "What about me?"


    "You!" Amelia pointed at him and said in double entendre, "Of course, you''re...just her cousin


    brother."


    Patrick associated Leah''s changes in the past few years with Amelia''s words. He asked


    unconsciously, "So, she was pretending the whole time?"


    "Yes!" Amelia hummed heavily in agreement.


    Patrick straightened his back and leaned back down against the sofa. Enlightened, he said, "Very


    clever..."


    "D*mn it, I''m stuck in the traffic again!"


    It took one and a half hours for the previous destination and another one and a half hours to return.


    It would be a lie to say Urs was not vexed. But on second thought, his cell phone did not ring


    even once the whole time. He guessed that nothing must have happened on Shawn''s side.


    After driving and stopping intermittently for a while, he had finally arrived back at Broad


    Avenue Restaurant. Urs scrambled into the restaurant and saw Shawn sitting in his original spot


    orderly, but the seat next to him was empty.


    Urs walked over and plopped down on one of the chairs. After panting a few times, he asked,


    "Have you dealt with her?"


    " " Shawn replied.


    Urs said jokingly, "What''s wrong? You didn''t want to leave that chubby girl?"


    Seeing that Shawn kept his head down and did not even stir in his seat, Urs frowned slightly and


    lifted Shawn''s hat gently. Shawn looked like he had lost his soul and as if his spirit was taken away


    by a banshee.


    Urs shook him by his shoulder in panic and asked, "Shawn, don''t scare me. Say something!"


    A couple of secondster, Shawn slowly but firmly pushed Urs''s hand away from his shoulder


    and uttered, "Don''t touch me..."


    Urs muttered, "So you didn''t fall asleep."


    After a pause, Urs was worried that Shawn''s odd behavior might attract onlookers'' attention, so


    he dragged him to the BMW.


    When Urs lowered his head to help Shawn fasten his seat belt, Shawn, who was like a puppet


    now, sprang to life all of a sudden. He grabbed Urs''s hand and howled, "Urs, why did you


    leave for so long?"


    Urs exined, "Wasn''t it all because Amelia asked me to send her home? It''s the weekend, and


    there''s a traffic jam on the road, so it took me some time toe and go."


    "Some time?" Shawn''s suave facial features twisted as he asked, "You''ve been away for three


    whole hours! Three! Whole! Hours! Do you know how many things can be aplished in three


    hours?"


    The hat on Shawn''s head even fell off at his fit of frenzy.


    Urs touched his nose and said, "I admit that I have left for quite a long time, but you don''t have to


    repeat ''three hours'' so many times..."


    "Urs, you... I..." Shawn was like a balloon that exploded because it had taken in too much air.


    And after all the air had leaked out, his fury also dissipated alongside it.


    "What did you want to say?" Urs asked.


    He put his hand on the corner of his mouth. Under Urs''s scrutiny, Shawn spoke out in one breath


    in determination after making the decision, "I was assaulted."


    "Oh, I thought it was something big..."


    One second, three seconds, five seconds had passed, Urs''s nonchnt expression then


    gradually stiffened and grew colder. He dragged on, "Hmm?" It seemed that if he did not exim it


    this way, it would not be sufficient to express the shock he was experiencing!

 Chapter 490

    Chapter 490


    "In the three hours after you left." Shawn chimed in again.


    "You, you''re f*cking kidding me, aren''t you?" Urs had an expression that seemed to say that if


    Shawn lied to him again, he would flip out.


    "Believe it or not, it''s up to you." With that, Shawn picked up the hat that had fallen on the leather


    seat and hid hisplicated expression. He turned his head and pretended to fall asleep,


    disregarding how much noise Urs was going to make by his side.


    At the same time, in the bedroom of the second floor of Land of Fragrance.


    After changing the sanitary napkin in the bathroom, Ameliaid on the bed with a refreshed spirit.


    Fortunately, Patrick did not bother to argue with her this time, and on the contrary, he gave her


    encouragement. The reason for that was that she helped Leah finding her destiny, and he was


    gratified forthat.


    In actuality, she knew that the real reason why Patrick was relieved was that he finally did not have


    to be aware of any action that would be made against him by the Dor family.


    Rest assured, she was still very curious about Leah''s conduct of knocking Shawn unconscious.


    When she was pondering about when should she ask Leah about it, the phone that she threw on


    the bedsheet rang.


    She nced at it and found that it was Leah calling. Amelia immediately epted with great


    interest.


    From the other end of the phone, Leah sweetly called out, "Amelia!"


    Amelia could tell that she was in a good mood, so she asked, "Tell me, what on earth did you do to


    that Superstar Shawn?"


    Leah said wittingly, "Hehe, I took him to a hotel after he passed out and devoured him clean from


    beginning to the end!"


    Amelia was so shell-shocked that she could hardly hold her phone steady. She sat up from lying


    down in an abrupt and asked in a thrilled tone, "What did you say? I didn''t hear clearly!"


    "Amelia, stop shouting. My eardrums are about to burst!"


    Amelia''s breath was unstable as she asked, "Where are you and Shawn now?"


    "I''m in the hospital right now. As for Shawn, I don''t know where he went after we''ve finished." "The


    hospital? Are you not feeling well?"


    Leah smiled and said, "It''s not me, actually. It''s my grandmother."


    "Your grandmother?"


    "Well, because I called my mother and my grandmother over to the hotel to catch adultery in the


    act..."


    Amelia sweated a little and asked, "And then?"


    Leah smiled and answered, "And then my grandmother got so mad that she passed out. My mother


    could only send her to the hospital first."


    Upon hearing Leah''s tone, Amelia could not help but feel bewildered at how rxed Leah was.


    "Your grandma fainted. Aren''t you worried?"


    Leah said, "Of course, I''m worried. That''s why I told you I''m in the hospital now."


    The overwhelming amount of information was unloading onto her mind slowly. Then, Amelia said in


    confusion, "But... even if you did that to Shawn, and asked your mother and grandmother toe


    over to catch him in the act, what if... they don''t admit it? You''re a girl, won''t you get the worst of it


    then?"


    Leah said matter-of-factly, "Oh, about this, I''ve long thought about it. My mother and grandmother


    arrived at the scene closely followed by the paparazzi that I had arranged in advance. If it all


    happens within my expectations, I think the incident


    about Shawn and I getting a room in the hotel will be on the news tonight."


    " " Amelia gasped in admiration!


    Leah continued, "Once this matter makes more noise, even if Shawn doesn''t want to take the


    responsibility, my family will certainly be too embarrassed to entrust me to Cousin Patrick. After all,


    he isn''t some recycling station."


    Although she was surprised with her, Amelia thought of another hidden vulnerability. "Leah, if


    Shawn doesn''t want to hold this ountable, what about your reputation?"


    "Amelia, what you should be worrying about right now is Shawn''s reputation. As for me, I feel like


    I''ve won for being able to simultaneously sleep with my idol for free and solve problems that have


    been troubling me for years. Amelia, my grandmother seems to have woken up. Let''s talk next


    time."


    After the call, Amelia did not know what to say.


    At this moment, Patrick''s footsteps sounded at the door. Seeing her sitting on the bed and staring at


    the phone in a daze, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "Who are you talking to? You''re spacing


    out."


    "Huh?" Amelia came back to her senses and took a look at him. She said, "I''ve just finished talking


    to Leah. I just wanted to ask her what''s going on there." Patrick snorted coldly. "What else could


    have happened? Shawn might''ve already been licked clean by now."


    Shock presented on Amelia''s face. "How did you know?"


    Patrick sat on the side of the bed with a faint dignity on his face, "You should think about from which


    family Leah is from."


    "The Hopper Family," Amelia answered naturally.


    Patrick humphed and said as if it was a matter of course, "Isn''t that enough?"


    Amelia was bemused. "From what you''ve said, it''s typical of The Hopper Family''s sons to seize


    something by force rapaciously? And it doesn''t discriminate between men and women?"


    Assessing the beauty of Amelia, Patrick evinced, "It''s not a bad thing to snatch by force. At least


    you get what you most wanted in the shortest amount of time."


    "This train of thought is truly savage!" thought Amelia.


    Amelia could not help but blurted, "But Owen isn''t that way!"


    Patrick''s gaze froze for a moment, and then he asked with interest, "Then what kind of person do


    you think my brother is?"


    Amelia recounted carefully and said, "When ites to work, he has urate marksmanship. He''s


    upright and meticulous when dealing with problems, and he''s not afraid of danger. In the family, the


    treatment he gives to our sister-inw and the two children is obvious. I have never heard them say


    a single bad thing about your brother..."


    Patrick''s handsome face gradually darkened with gloom as he listened to Amelia''s praises.


    Although his elder brother Owen was also an outstanding person to him, he felt unexinably


    unhappy when he heard thements came out of Amelia''s mouth.


    His dissatisfaction made him subconsciously wanting to break the conversation. "If you knew how


    he and my sister-inw met, you wouldn''t say that."


    Amelia looked up at him and gossiped on. "Then tell me. How did our brother and sister-inw get


    to know each other?"


    Patrick treaded lightly, "Before sister-inw married my brother, she had a boyfriend who was sent


    to prison because ofpany bankruptcy. After my brother took a fancy to her, he told her that as


    long as she married him, her boyfriend would naturally be fine."


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia''s big eyes widened. "Are you kidding me?


    He...he was deliberately kicking her when she was


    down!"


    If it was someone else who said the phrase ''kicking her when she was down'', Patrick would have


    been absolutely happy to send that person to Owen''s ce and had them shot to death.


    But since it wasing from Amelia, it felt much easier to ept.


    He even replied leisurely, "Right?"


    Thinking of the help Owen had given her yesterday, Amelia could not help but wanted to speak for


    him. "But even so, from the current life of sister-inw and their children, it''s obvious how much


    Owen loves her and his family."


    Patrick held her chin in his fingers and jerked it to look at him. He lowered his eyes and grumbled,


    "''Owen'' here, ''Owen'' there. Since when did you be so close with him?"

 Chapter 491

    Chapter 491


    Amelia could not hide the fondness in her voice. "Owen and I, theoretically speaking, are not that


    close. But it''s precisely because of this unfamiliarity that touched me for he was willing to go to such


    length for me..."


    Patrick pressed his body onto hers all of a sudden. He was strong and fit to begin with, so his rapid


    movement almost covered Amelia entirely in his shadow. The sight of him could scare anybody.


    Amelia nced at him nervously. "What''s wrong?"


    "In your heart, is my brother that perfect?" asked Patrick, who could not suppress his anger.


    Amelia hummed in doubt, "Hmm?" Wasn''t he the most impressed about his brother? Why couldn''t


    he stand listening to others talked about how great his brother was?


    "Answer me!" He clenched his jaw and growled.


    Patrick''s grim face was reflected in her pupils, silently reminding her to be careful with her words.


    "Then tell me, what''s your brother''s w?" replied Amelia.


    " " For a moment, Patrick really could not find


    any w with Owen. In the end, he resorted, "It''s too noisy when he sleeps as he always grinds his


    teeth. He can even grind his teeth for the entire night!"


    Upon hearing this, Amelia could not help burst outughing and said, "Grinding teeth in his sleep?


    What kind of w is this?"


    Patrick nced over at her chest that undted with her roar ofughter, and his throat became


    inexplicably parched. But then he was reminded that she was on her period, so he could only


    restrain the desire that had just risen in his heart. "My brother is good to you because of me. He


    went to the police station to pick you up yesterday because I asked him to. Amelia, don''t emphasize


    on the wrong point!"


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia was buried amidst the soft nket. She was nervous at the beginning, but now she rxed


    and became slightly indolent. After hearing Patrick, she finally realized that he was not thrilled about


    it. But didn''t she thank him in person yesterday when she got home?


    Seeing that she still dared to space out while being pressed underneath his body, Patrick could not


    help frowning and raised his voice. "Did you understand what I said!"


    Amelia''s eyes curved upward, and she said with a smile, "I did, so can you stop pushing onto me?


    My breasts are going to be ttened."


    Patrick gulped and choked on air.


    Seeing that he was still not willing to get up, Amelia blinked and asked, "Or are you looking to have


    a pleasant afternoon nap with me?"


    Patrick asked with a poker face, "Amelia, are you changing the topic?"


    She answered with a sigh of regret, "Ah, you''ve found out."


    "Humph, changing the topic? This tactic doesn''t wor-..."


    Before he could finish the word ''work'', Patrick felt a surge of heat to his lips. When he came back to


    his senses, he found himself being kissed by Amelia.


    Patrick''s gaze darkened. He pressed his lips back against hers, who had thrown herself at him. He


    was kissing Amelia so hard and deep that Amelia was running out of breath.


    After their lips parted, Amelia blushed and avoided Patrick''s ravenous eyes. She said softly, "Let''s


    take a nap, I''m sleepy."


    "Okay, I''ll nap with you." Patrick no longer pushed onto his wife. He changed his position to lie on


    her side and did not forget to hold her. He lowered his head into the crook of her neck and took in


    the faint scent of her body wash. He closed his eyes feeling pleased.


    The next second, a hint of amusement shed across Amelia''s mind. Who said that changing the


    topic would not work with him?


    Just as Amelia was about to fall asleep, her stomach rumbled and disrupted the concord.


    Embarrassed, Amelia was annoyed by the noise made by her stomach. What if she woke up


    Patrick, who was always grumpy when woken up from bed?


    As the saying went, ''What wille wille.'' There resonated the tired andzy voice of Patrick


    from above her head. "Hungry?"


    Amelia gritted her teeth and said, "Yeah, I was in a hurry to leave ande back at noon, so I


    forgot to have lunch."


    Hearing this, Patrick opened his eyes, and the drowsiness in his eyes faded away on a whim. "Why


    were you rushing? Was there anyone who was chasing you from behind?"


    Amelia turned her head to look at him and said in a delicate voice, "I was just afraid that I''d worry


    you if I came back toote."


    Patrick smiled and said, "I''ll get up and ask auntie to cook something for you. Wait here."


    "Okay." Amelia wished for nothing more than that.


    Patrick got up,bed his ruffled hair, and fixed his cor. Hethen put on his slippers and went


    downstairs.


    When he got down, he saw that the housekeeper was dozing off on the sofa. She must be


    exhausted from the day''s cleaning work.


    After giving up the thought of waking her up, Patrick went into the kitchen and made his signature


    noodle soup.


    Ten minutes after, Patrick brought the bowl of noodles upstairs only to find Amelia asleep with her


    body curled up.


    He wanted to wake her up to taste the fruits of hisbor, but she slept so peacefully that he could


    not bear to disturb her.


    Patrick withdrew and closed the door back gently. Then, he carried the noodles downstairs.


    The slight sound of the descending movement woke the housekeeper up. She looked at Patrick and


    then at the bowls and chopsticks in his hand. She was not fully awake and asked groggily, "Mr.


    Hopper, what''s this?"


    Patrick replied casually, "I''m just hungry, so I came down and cooked something for myself."


    The housekeeper sprung up from the sofa in a sh and eximed, "Mr. Hopper, you are one


    priceless self. How could you take the trouble to do this kind of thing yourself? It''s my fault that I


    didn''t wake up in time..."


    Patrick did not think it was a big deal. It might have been impossible for him to cook for himself in


    the past. But today, he actually felt that cooking was rewarding, especially when cooking for


    someone else. Unfortunately, she was not lucky enough to fall asleep right when he cooked, which


    he rarely did.


    Somewhat disappointed, he looked at the noodles in the bowl and handed them suddenly to the


    housekeeper, who was still apologetic. "Take this and keep it warm. When madam wakes up, give


    this to her and tell her to eat up with no leftovers."


    The housekeeper took the bowl and chopsticks over prudently. She did not understand Patrick''s


    intention and asked, "Mr. Hopper, didn''t you cook this for yourself?"


    Patrick put his hand into his pocket, raised his chin, and said, "Let''s just say that this is my


    leftovers."


    When Amelia woke up, it was already three-thirty in the afternoon. She rubbed her empty stomach


    and decided to go downstairs to find something to eat.


    When passing through the living room, Amelia was stopped politely by the housekeeper. "Miss


    Amelia, you have slept for so long. You must be hungry, right?"


    Amelia nodded sincerely and then asked, "Auntie, is there anything cooked at home?" "There is."


    The housekeeper hurried and brought out the food that had been kept warm in the steamer. She


    served it in front of Amelia and said, "Miss Amelia, this is the noodle soup that was specially left for


    you."


    The corners of Amelia''s mouth twitched as she looked at the content of the bowl. She could see the


    noodles, but where was the soup?


    "Auntie, this noodle is as thick as bread. Are you sure it''s edible?" She asked with difficulty.


    "It should be..." The housekeeper was not so sure either. After all, this bowl of noodle soup had


    been kept warm for several hours. It would be strange if the noodles were not muddled.

 Chapter 492

    Chapter 492


    She picked up the fork and poked them into the bowl of noodles. She then pulled it out and looked


    at the fork that were covered with muddled soup paste. Amelia asked the housekeeper hesitantly,


    "Auntie, is there anything else to eat that looks better than this?"


    The housekeeper felt sympathy for Amelia and said, "Miss Amelia, why don''t I make another bowl


    for you?"


    Amelia''s eyes lit up like a puppy at the mention of a bone.


    The housekeeper could not resist the temptation and rubbed Amelia''s head. She then pointed to the


    study upstairs and said, "But there is one thing that I have to tell Miss Amelia first. If Mr. Hopper


    asks about itter, tell him that you have finished the noodles, understand?"


    Amelia looked puzzled. "Why?"


    The aunt looked around, and then said, "Because this...was left for you by Mr. Hopper himself."


    A look of surprise appeared on Amelia''s elegantly innocent face. "Could it be that Patrick made this


    himself?"


    "You could say that." The housekeeper held back the words ''leftovers''. After all, she did not know


    about the seeming impassive nature of Patrick.


    Looking at the appearance of the noodles, Amelia frowned and said, "But it really doesn''t look that


    appetizing."


    "So, I''ll cook another one for you with the same ingredients and rece this for you." After the


    housekeeper finished, she moved to take away the bowls and fork from the table.


    "But, maybe it just doesn''t look good?" After muttering to herself, Amelia took a big bite before the


    housekeeper picked the bowl away.


    Under the housekeeper''s astonishment, Amelia swallowed the noodles without even chewing. Then


    she uttered with a distorted face, "It really doesn''t taste good."


    "And you..." Her voice paused. When the housekeeper saw the happiness hidden deep in Amelia''s


    eyes, she understood everything.


    At night.


    Patrick and Amelia were looking for a program to watch in the living room when Amelia suddenly


    fixed her eyes on a particr one. She reached out and stopped Patrick''s hand, which was about to


    switch channels. "Wait! It''s the news about Shawn up next!" Patrick''s expression gloomed. "What''s


    wrong? He''s already Leah''s man. Why are you still paying so much attention to him?"


    Amelia''s lips trembled a little. "I''m concerned about the situation. Can you not specte so often?"


    Patrick repeated in a dangerous tone, "I specte too often?"


    Amelia coughed softly, and her attention fell to the TV again. She said heartily, "We''d better watch


    the TV."


    At this moment, an announcement sounded from the host on the TV, broadcasting scandalous


    photos of Shawn and an unidentified woman in bed.


    Leah still had a bit of conscience. She did not let Shawn appearpletely naked on the camera.


    Instead, she had the paparazzi focus on taking photos of their faces and Shawn''s chests...


    Even so, Amelia still could not help but gasp, "Oh my god."


    Even Patrick showed an expression of disbelief. After all, Leah was the daughter of a wealthy


    family. Toe to the media and took this kind of ''artistic'' photos, it was easy to imagine how


    damaging it would be to the Dor family''s name.


    It was expected that Leah''s parents'' phones must be jammed by the spam of iing calls from


    the


    neighborhood right now.


    Ring, ring, ring...


    Amelia''s gaze froze for a moment before she turned her attention to her phone on the coffee table.


    The caller ID on the screen was showing ''unknown''.


    She pondered for a moment and recalled that she saved this contact name for Shawn as to not be


    discovered by Patrick.


    It seemed that Shawn was getting anxious. Otherwise, he would not risk it to call her.


    For her safety''s sake, Amelia decided to avoid picking up in front of him. "Mr. Hopper, I''ll go pick up


    a call."


    After fixing his eyes on Amelia''s mobile phone screen for a moment, Patrick nodded in silence.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Amelia got up after getting his consent. After taking a few steps away, she pressed the answer


    button on the phone and said softly, "Hello."


    "Amelia! Ramsay!" The man on the other side of the phone vented his anger by shouting, "Did you


    and that chubby girl work together to mess with me?"


    Amelia fully understood that he was right to be mad to have been slept with against his will. "Shawn,


    I''m sorry. For the sake of our shared weal and woe, will you forgive me this time?"


    Upon hearing this, Shawn became even more furious "This time? How many times do you want to


    come at me again?"


    The amount of guilt in her eyes increased, and Amelia apologized without reluctance, "Shawn, I''ve


    let you down. Except for thepensation for the loss you''ve encountered physically and mentally,


    I can''t seem to be able topensate you for anything else..."


    Shawn interrupted and said, "Of course, you''ve let me down! I''m a virgin! My first time was given


    away to a chubby girl whom I had met for less than half an hour!"


    Amelia widened her eyes when Shawn spat the word ''virgin''. She had always thought that people


    like Shawn, who were working in the entertainment industry, would at least have one or two


    rtionships with benefits, even if they did not have any scandal. After all, there were too many


    temptations that they had to face.


    Unexpectedly, the superstar who was the most active right now was a virgin. Amelia could not figure


    out which one was the more disadvantaged at the moment, Leah or Shawn.


    Then, she made a pained expression. "Ah... It turned out to be your first time. I''ll double the


    compensation to you then." "Who cares about your dirty money!" Shawn was so enraged that he


    was about tobust. "Do you know that the chubby girl did harm that you couldn''t make up for?"


    Amelia replied weakly, "She lost a film of hymen too..."


    "That''s her business! I didn''t force her to lose it!"


    "Sigh, but if you really didn''t have any feelings, how could this have happened then?"


    " " Shawn was rendered speechless.


    Amelia asked offhandedly for Leah, "Tell me, how did your first time feel?"


    Shawn said without thinking twice, "I didn''t feel anything!"


    Amelia rubbed her chin and asked, "Can we be more objective here?"


    Shawn was silent for a long time before he said in an almost inaudible voice, "It was quite ecstatic."


    Oh, still water ran deep!


    After a moment of pause, Amelia asked thoughtfully, "Do you want me to tell you Leah''s contact


    number or her home address?"


    Shawn held his breath and seemed to understand the meaning behind Amelia''s words. He became


    flustered from embarrassment and said, "Don''t have to, goodbye!"


    Amelia put down the phone that she was hung up upon. She thought to herself, "Wasn''t Shawn


    always someone that the body spoke more truth than the mouth?"


    Back to the living room, Amelia was dragged to sit on Patrick''sp before her bottom could touch


    the sofa. He said with deep thoughts in his eyes, "Have you finished talking with your idol?"


    Looking at his cold and glinting eyes under the crystal chandelier, Amelia unhappily turned her face


    away and whined, "It''s not fair! You know everything about me, but about what happened to you... I


    have to guess about it every time!"


    Patrick lightly pinched the soft flesh on her waist and said with a smile, "You called Shawn behind


    my back, and now you''re finding fault with me?"

 Chapter 493

    Chapter 493


    Amelia said with a pout, "Didn''t I do this all for you?"


    Patrick gaped at her beauty and raised his eyebrows with adoration. "Why was it for me?"


    Amelia reasoned, "When I saw Shawn''s news just now, you were going get angry with me. To not


    aggravate you, I had to avoid you."


    Patrick harrumphed coldly and said, "Excuses."


    "I''m serious! Don''t you see that you''re being angry right at this moment?" Amelia said in an


    irrefutable usatory tone.


    Patrick replied stony-faced, "That''s because you were hiding it from me in the first ce."


    Amelia yed along and retorted, "I hid it from you because you got angry with me first."


    " " Patrick was speechless.


    After a pause, Amelia changed the topic and asked, "By the way, Mr. Hopper, do you think Leah''s


    family will still pull strings for you and her?"


    "Not possible, I''m not a recycle center," Patrick''s answer was surprisingly simr to Leah''s.


    "Then, what she did today would definitely have a bad taint on her family''s name. Will she be


    punished?" "No, she won''t," Patrick said with certainty.


    Amelia gave him a confused look and said, "How can you be so sure?"


    The cold look on Patrick''s face revealed a hint of confidence. He said, "Because I will help her."


    After thinking for a while, Amelia finally came to her realization and said, "Oh, you want to plead the


    Dor''s for her? Well... If it were you, the Dor''s would never push you away!"


    Patrick shook his head and answered, "Pleading for mercy is only a surface solution and it doesn''t


    fix the cause."


    "Then?" Amelia asked curiously.


    Patrick gave her a look that implied that she should calm down a little and said, "I have my own


    ns. You''ll know when it happens."


    Time passed, and in the blink of an eye, a few days had gone.


    "What? Jack Hunt is dead?" Upon hearing the news from Owen, Patrick, who was nning out


    Roxxon''s expansion n for next year in the study, clenched his fist that was holding theputer


    mouse.


    Owen said solemnly, "Yes, the men of the West City Police Station ambushed Jack''s house after


    lurking around since a few days ago to no new lead. We finally decided to capture him in one fell


    swoop as no one was contacting him. When we mmed the door open, we found that Jack had


    hanged himself."


    Patrick frowned slightly and said, "How could this happen?"


    Owen exined, "There are many reasons for his suicide. It could be due to his conscience, or that


    he knew he couldn''t escape imprisonment..."


    "Impossible!" Patrick denied. "It would take criminals like him a reincarnation for them toe to


    their conscience. Furthermore, imprisonment is not a death sentence. Jack had no reason to


    commit suicide."


    Owen replied in a low voice, "Yes, your thoughts are simr to mine. However, there is another


    possibility that Jack is threatened by his superior."


    Patrick asked seriously,'' "Where is his phone?"


    "It was thrown downstairs and broke into pieces."


    Patrick asked again, "Then...how about the phone''s SIM card?"


    "The toilet cover in his ce was open. We suspect that Jack might have flushed out the SIM card."


    "What about theputer?"


    "He didn''t have aputer at home."


    "His address book?"


    "Didn''t have it either."


    In other words, there was no lead to find anybody who had contacted Jack...


    "Brother, do you suspect anybody?"


    Owen gave Patrick his answer with a silence.


    Patrick had no choice but to say, "Brother, don''t put too much pressure on yourself. After all, you''re


    not responsible for Northville."


    Owen hummed in agreement and said, "Consider Jack''s death as retribution. The matter of my


    sister-inw being framed hase to an end."


    At the same time, at Streams Vi.


    Observing the face of the man in front of him, Brayden said with joy, "Mr. Vicente, ording to the


    reports from my men, the cops carried Jack''s corpse out of his house this morning. Now all of the


    informants hiding around his house have retreated."


    Vincente sat on the sofa steadily, and his eyes were impassive. "Was there any trace left behind?"


    "No, Jackmitted suicide. Even if the police involved the medical examiners, they won''t find


    anything."


    "His family?"


    "They''re still in our hands! I promised Jack that as long as he handled this watertight, I would let his


    family go and make sure they''re taken good care of. On the contrary, if he dared to expose us, they


    can meet on their way to hell."


    Vicente took a nce at him and said appreciatively, "You''re cruel."


    Restraining himself from telling him that Mr. Vicente still outdid him, Brayden said, "By the way, Mr.


    Vicente, shall we wipe out Owen too? To avenge Jack''s death?"


    The look in Joe''s eyes frosted into ice in an instant. "Jack was an idiot, so are you going to be an


    idiot too? Do you want The Hopper Family to suspect us?"


    Brayden gave a deep bow in a hurry. "Mr. Vicente, I''m so sorry! I was wrong in my considerations."


    Vincente reached out and pulled him back up, then said, "It''s fine, you haven''t made any mistake.


    Be cleverer when organizing the West Zone in the future, understand?"


    "Okay!" Brayden wiped the sweat off his palms and answered.


    The Ramsay Family.


    Under the unweing gaze of Brittany, Tiffany calmly told her subordinates to present the


    wedding dress in front of Alice. "Mrs. Green, this is a pure handmade silk wedding dress specially


    made by the Scarlet Clothing Company. ''Elegance'' is its synonym, and ''extravagance'' is its motto.


    Any woman who wears this dress bes the most beautiful bride naturally!"


    "Well, let me see." Alice reached out her hand and gently stroked the wedding dress. She was not a


    rustic woman from the countryside and would not believe Tiffany just by a few words she had said.


    After confirming that both the colorposition and the silk material of the wedding dress were of


    top quality, Alice merrily said to Tiffany, "I''ve long heard that the Scarlet Clothing Company is one of


    the best in the country, and the dresses are often sold to overseas. From my experience today, it


    really lives up to its reputation!"


    Tiffany politely replied, "As long as Mrs. Green likes it."


    Alice nodded. "Of course I like it. I''ll get someone to transfer the rest of the money to yourpany


    later."


    The smile on Tiffany''s face grew even wider. "It was a pleasure working with you. If there''s anything


    you need next time, Mrs. Green, we wee you again."


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Brittany, who had been silent the whole time, rose from her seat and red at Tiffany after hearing


    her. She used, "What did you mean by that? Are you


    cursing my marriage?"


    Tiffany threw a nce at Brittany and realized that she had always been hostile to theirpany


    from the beginning. Or else, she would not have torn up the designs that they sent over.


    To tell the truth, if it were not for Amelia''s sake, they would not have epted this business for any


    other reason. Plus, Tiffany did not want to handle the attitude of this woman too.


    Seeing that Tiffany was ring at her with a kind of courteous but contemptuous look, Brittany


    tightened her fists in anger and said, "I''m talking to you! Didn''t you hear me?"

 Chapter 494

    Chapter 494


    Tiffany responded to her calmly, "I heard you. I''m just wondering where Miss Brittany''s conclusion


    came from. I''m here to deliver a wedding dress, which is also to say to send my blessing, but you''ve


    concluded that I''m cursing your marriage?"


    Brittany red her dazzling eyes at Tiffany and said, "Isn''t that so? What did you mean by ''If you


    need anything next time, we wee you again''? Are you sure you''re not cursing me?"


    "Haha..." Tiffany chuckled airily while covering her mouth. She seemed to beughing at Brittany''s


    ignorance. "Miss Brittany, it seems that the Scarlet Clothing''s reputation is still not well-known


    enough. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have misunderstood us. Ourpany doesn''t just make wedding


    dresses. I noticed that Mrs. Green has a good disposition and some dress would be very suitable


    for her, so I sincerely weed her to visit us next time.


    But I didn''t expect Miss Brittany to think that I was talking about you, even assuming that I was


    cursing the happiness of your marriage with Mr. Daniel. I was wondering, could it be that Miss


    Brittany was suffering too great of pre-marital stress, and that was what caused Miss Brittany to act


    on hearsay?"


    Brittany reciprocated the tit for tat, "I think you are in cahoots with Amelia and are trying to humiliate


    me with this piece of ragged dress!"


    "Ragged dress?" Tiffany narrowed her eyes and said in a hushed voice, "Miss Brittany is allowed to


    mock me, but please don''t insult the craftsmanship of the thirty-six masters in ourpany!"


    Brittany peered at the astounding wedding dress and pretended to find it unpleasant. "It looks like


    their craft is just so-so. The streets are filled with this typical style of wedding dresses anyway."


    "Brittany! Are you done?" Alice, who was standing by the side, could not take it anymore and


    reprimanded Brittany.


    Brittany pouted and said discontentedly, "Mom, what''s wrong with you? You''ve never helped me


    and only side with this outsider!"


    "How dare you!" A hint of disapproval shed across Alice''s gentle appearance.


    Brittany let out a coquettish snort, turned to leave, and paid no attention to anybody else.


    As for her daughter''s insensibility, Alice shook her head helplessly and said to Tiffany, who was not


    particrly pleased, "I''m sorry, Tiffany. My daughter has been spoiled since young and spoke


    impolitely. I sincerely apologize to you on her behalf."


    Tiffany refused to bother with people like Brittany. So, she simply replied, "Mrs. Green, it''s not that


    serious. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first."


    Alice said reasonably, "I''ll send you off."


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    After watching Tiffany leave, Alice went back to Brittany, who was sulking on the sofa, and asked,


    "Brittany, why are you behaving like a hedgehog and pricking on anyone you meet?"


    Brittany turned her body to face Alice andined, "Mom! I just don''t like this wedding dress


    that Amelia selected for me! I feel sick just looking at it!"


    Hearing this, Alice''s expression turned cold. "If you think it''s disgusting, then why did you only say


    that now? Mom had already passed on all your sister''s suggestions to you. If you don''t like the


    wedding dress style that your sister picked, then you can contact the domestic and foreign named


    brands andpanies yourself!"


    "I!" said Brittany as she straightened her neck, feeling wronged.


    Alice exined patiently, "I know what you''re thinking. You don''t wish to ept your sister''s


    arrangement and want to be the most mourous that awes thousands. But how is that possible?


    We''re lucky to even be able to get our hands on such a wedding dress in this short time."


    Brittany bit her lips and said with embarrassment, "But... Mom, I feel awkward thinking that I''ll be


    wearing the dress Amelia chose for me and marry Daniel in two days, as if... I''m Amelia''s


    substitute!"


    Alice could not helpughing. "Brittany, you''re overthinking. You''re the one Daniel loves."


    Brittany looked into Alice''s loving eyes as if she was finding the warmth she was looking for. "Mom,


    you are the closest person to me in this world, so you can''t lie to me. Do you really think Daniel


    loves me?"


    Alice frowned and looked at Brittany worryingly. "Brittany, what kind of stupid question is that? I think


    you''re under too much stress before your marriage. How about this... Don''t stay upte for the next


    two days. Go to bed early and stop overthinking all day long."


    Brittany insisted, "Mom, did you overthink like me when you married dad?"


    Alice caressed Brittany''s small face sympathetically and said with nostalgic mncholy, "Your father


    and I felt much moreplicated than you when we registered our marriage."


    "Then you... vomit!" Brittany was about to ask more questions when she was hit with a wave of


    nausea in her stomach. By the time she realized what was happening, she had already dashed into


    the


    restroom.


    "Brittany, what''s wrong with you?" Alice, who was left behind, switched her expression and


    scrambled to see what was going on.


    She found Brittany retching against the toilet bowl. Even though she puked for a long time, she did


    not spit much out. After a long moment, she stopped. She said, looking pained, "Mom, water..."


    "Oh, alright!" Alice came to her senses, reached out to pick up Brittany''s rinsing cup, filled it with


    water, then passed it into her hand.


    Brittany opened her mouth and took a big gulp. She rinsed the filth in her mouth and spat the dirty


    water out into the toilet bowl. Then she straightened her back and said to Alice, looking pallid,


    "Mom, I''m better now..."


    Instead of feeling relieved, Alice inquired with concern, "Brittany, you don''t look fine at all. Did you


    feel unwell recently but didn''t tell me?"


    Brittany wiped her strained mouth with a towel and said, "Maybe it''s because I ate too much at noon


    and had a stomachache. It''s okay, mom."


    Alice thought for a moment and asked seriously, "Brittany, before the holiday, did youe back


    from school to see Daniel, or did Daniel went to the school to find you?"


    Brittany tucked her drooping hair behind her ears and said, "I always went back to Northville for


    Daniel whenever it was the school holidays. As for Daniel, he rarely came to find me ever since he


    became a manager. He always said that he was busy..."


    Alice looked at the loneliness in her daughter''s expression and said with a hint of helplessness in


    her gaze, "Then how long has it been since yourst period?"


    "Huh?" Brittany was dismayed. Subconsciously, she started counting. "One... About one month?"


    Alice''s eyes lit up. She was pleasantly surprised. "Brittany, could you be...pregnant?"


    "Pregnant?" Brittany''s face was filled with confusion. "But Daniel and I have agreed that we''ll have a


    baby after I graduate from university. That''s why we''ve been using contraceptive methods all this


    while."


    Alice said, "Brittany, it doesn''t matter what type of contraception measures you two used, but there


    is always a possibility of getting idental pregnancy. You might very well have vomited due to


    morning sickness!"


    Brittany covered her lower abdomen with her hand unintentionally and asked in a trembling voice,


    bewildered, "Mom, are you saying that I''m having a baby in my belly?"

 Chapter 495

    Chapter 495


    Alice eximed, "Whether it''s true or not, we''ll know when we check at the hospital. If it''s true, then


    it''s a double blessing to us!"


    At Land of Fragrance.


    Amelia was free for the day and was learning how to cook new dishes from the housekeeper. In this


    aspect, herprehension was so good to the point that the housekeeper told her outright that


    there was nothing much to teach.


    Amelia said with a sweet tongue, "Auntie, don''t be modest. How can I, a rookie,pare with your


    culinary skills of more than thirty years?"


    The housekeeper happily wiped her hands clean and said, "Then I''ll invite Mr. Hopper toe


    down for dinner, and Miss Amelia can set up the rest of the table."


    "Okay, no problem!" Amelia epted out of politeness.


    Ding, ding, ding...


    Not long after the housekeeper left, the phone in Amelia''s bag rang. She hurriedly took it out and


    scanned at the caller, then pressed the answer button with joy. "Hello, Milton, we haven''t been in


    contact for a long time. What are you busy with recently?"


    While Amelia was delighted to receive the call, Milton croaked in a suppressed voice, "Amelia, I


    want to see you. Where are you?"


    Amelia was sent into a daze for a moment. Since a long time ago, Milton had ceased calling her by


    her real name and called her nick name instead.


    But now, when he suddenly returned to calling her real name, she felt uneasy, as if something was


    going to happen.


    "Milton, what happened?"


    Without receiving the answer she wanted, Milton shouted from the other end of the phone, "Amelia


    Ramsay, I want to see you! Did you hear me?!"


    Amelia felt even more ill at ease. "Alright, where are you? I''ll go find you!"


    Milton slowed down and said hoarsely, "I... I''m outside Land of Frangrance. You''ll see me as soon


    as youe out."


    "Okay, I''lle right away!" Amelia replied and hung up the phone.


    As soon as Amelia turned and walked out of the kitchen, she ran into Patrick, who had juste


    down from the second floor.


    At the same time, Patrick lowered his eyes and nced at Amelia''s tightly furrowed brows. He


    thought she was getting impatient from waiting for him, so he said, "Mrs. Hopper, let''s eat."


    Amelia blinked and said truthfully, "Mr. Hopper, I have to head out now. I''m going to meet Milton."


    His eyes frosted, and Patrick asked, "What do you want to see him for?"


    Amelia gave a rtively safe answer. "To wish him Merry Christmas."


    Patrick held his anger in check and said, "You''re just wishing him. You can go after dinner."


    Amelia shook her head. "No, Milton is already waiting for me."


    Patrick said as calmly as possible, "Then I''ll go with you and pay Director Cook a visit on the way."


    "No need." Amelia refused respectfully. "Please give us some alone time."


    Patrick took a few steps towards her, red into her eyes, and said gloomily, "Amelia, it''s generous


    of me to even allow you to meet him. Don''t be ungrateful!"


    Amelia slightly narrowed her eyes and said with some repression, "I''ve told you whom I''m meeting,


    as we''ve agreed previously. I hope you don''t close in on my every step..."


    "Fine, fine. me me for being nosy!" Patrick boomed and gave her a sharp look. "Feel free to


    meet anyone you want. I''ll give you your freedom!"


    With her pupils contracted, Amelia said cheerlessly, "I''ll be back soon."


    Patrick turned his frozen, handsome face away and sat down at the dining table, wearing a look on


    his face as if he did not care whatever Amelia did.


    Amelia was rooted to her spot, and her mood became increasingly sullen.


    The housekeeper did not want them to fight, so she persuaded Amelia, "Miss Amelia, why don''t you


    listen to Mr. Hopper and see Director Cook after dinner?"


    Amelia nced at the housekeeper and smiled gratefully. "It''s alright, auntie. I really don''t have time


    to stay for dinner."


    After a pause, she continued, "I''ll be going out first. If there''s any leftoverter, please save them for


    me."


    The housekeeper nodded, "Alright, then. Be careful on your way, Miss Amelia."


    Amelia nced at Patrick out of the corner of her eyes and saw that he was eating with his back to


    her. She bit her lips and finally uttered, "Goodbye, Mr. Hopper."


    Patrick''s expression did not change, but his grip on the fork tightened.


    The door gently closed, and the housekeeper whispered to Patrick, "Mr. Hopper, Miss Amelia has


    gone out."


    Patrick gave her a sidelong nce and said coldly, "Whatever, whether she left or not. Why are you


    telling me that for?"


    The housekeeper answered sincerely, "Because if I don''t, Mr. Hopper will be even more worried."


    Patrick lowered his voice and said dangerously, "You talk a lot today."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Hopper. I won''t be saying anything further." After that, the housekeeper stood aside


    and kept silent. Usually, even if she had all the courage in the world, she would not dare to talk to


    Patrick like this.


    But today, she sure pitied Amelia. She had only wanted to meet a friend who was a man but was


    restrained and questioned about it.


    To put it nicely, Patrick was overly worried. To put it bluntly, he did not trust Amelia.


    Patrick was stung by the housekeeper''s nd words. He put down his fork, pointed at the dishes in


    front of him, and tried to find pick fault with her, "Why do you cook these all of the time? If you''re not


    bored making them, I''m sick of eating them."


    The housekeeper replied, "Mr. Hopper, these dishes were all learned and made for you by Miss


    Amelia


    herself."


    Hearing this, Patrick was even more furious. He was just pissed with Amelia but was eating the


    dishes she cooked. Wasn''t he making a fool out of himself in front of her?


    He said airily, "It doesn''t taste good. Throw it."


    The housekeeper hesitated and said, "Er..."


    Patrick frowned and pressed on, "I said to throw it. Can''t you understand English?"


    "But from what I heard from Miss Amelia, she''ll being back for dinner soon. If the food is


    thrown, then she won''t..."


    Before she could finish her words, Patrick had on a fierce scowl and swept away all the homemade


    dishes from the table onto the floor!


    Under the housekeeper''s shock, he kicked away the chair from underneath him and stomped away


    hotly.


    The housekeeper shook her head and shocked with Patrick''s temperament was getting worse.


    At this time, Amelia, who was oblivious to what was happening at home, appeared outside of the


    gates of Land of Fragrance.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In the distance, she saw a car parked in a conspicuous spot. She walked over, opened the front


    passenger seat door, and got in without a word.


    She threw a sidelong nce to the side profile of the man whose lips were tightly pursed. Amelia


    asked with concern, "Milton, I''m here. If you have something to say, you can speak now."


    After a long silence, remaining looking ahead of him, he spat, "My mother arranged with the Smith


    family and forced me to marry."


    "What?" Even though Amelia had made all kinds of spections on her way here, she did not


    expect Milton toe with this news.


    "You heard me." Lifting his hand, he took out a lighter and a cigarette from his suit. Milton, who


    neverpromised his image in front of Amelia, made an exception this time.

 Chapter 496

    Chapter 496


    Milton lit his cigarette and took a puff before saying hoarsely, "They said Maryanne and I are at our


    best age about marriage. They told me not to waste my time anymore."


    Amelia asked, "Aunt Sierra wants this as well?"


    Milton nodded lightly.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "It seems that Aunt Sierra has a good impression of Maryanne," Amelia said.


    " " Hearing that, Milton took a longer inhale of the


    cigarette.


    Amelia had no choice but to roll down the window and said to Milton, "Stop smoking. I have a few


    questions for you."


    Milton turned his charming but gloomy face away and replied, "Ask away."


    Amelia looked at him firmly. "You and Maryanne are lovers, which means that you are with her


    because you like her. Since that''s the case, why are you so resistant to this marriage?"


    Milton''s body tensed up, and there was an untamed emotion running wild in his chest. He wanted to


    tell the truth but could not say it out loud. In the end, he hastily said, "Even if I like her, I didn''t think I


    would


    get married so early."


    Amelia thought the same and said, "Well, what did Maryanne say?"


    Milton mmed his hand hard on the steering wheel and expressed, "She''s the one I''m the angriest


    about! She actually agreed to it!"


    Amelia replied, "Maryanne must like you a lot as well, or else she wouldn''t have agreed."


    "And how did you know that she likes me?" Milton''s eyebrow raised high into his forehead, explicitly


    showing his astonishment.


    Amelia gave a thought about it and said, "It was the time when you had a fever. Patrick and I came


    by your house to see you, and we saw Maryanne when we left. She must havee to visit you,


    didn''t she? From that time on, I felt that she really cared about you."


    " " A shadow crossed Milton''s eyes. The matter


    was not about whether or not Maryanne cared about him. The problem was that he did not care


    about Maryanne at all!


    He thought he could avoid any rtionship entanglement if he got together with a girl that he hated


    the most. However, things took a different turn than he had expected!


    The most terrifying thing was that he had no control of where the flow was going!


    Seeing that Milton was keeping silent, Amelia felt that her words might not have reached him. So


    she returned to being the listener, "Then what are you going to do now?"


    Milton took a good look at her, the reluctance and decisiveness in his eyes alternating. "I have


    already appealed to the enterprise. I''ll fly to the British branch for development. So, I''vee today


    to say goodbye as well."


    Amelia''s eyes opened wide, and her voice changed as well. "Milton, you must think it over!"


    Milton closed his eyes and then opened them again. With a determined tone, he said, "I''ve made up


    my mind."


    "No, wait!" Amelia thought quickly. "Aunt Sierra only has you as her son. If she hears that you are


    going to the UK, she''ll stop forcing you to marry Maryanne because she doesn''t want to part with


    you. This way, you don''t have to leave!"


    Milton sighed and said, "What if...she doesn''t stop?"


    Amelia bit her lip and suggested, "How about you discuss it with Maryanne for another couple of


    years?"


    Milton nced at her and said, "Do you think I''lle to you if that''s going to be helpful?"


    Amelia sympathetically said, "Then, I really can''t help you."


    Milton continued to bask in pensiveness. "I''ve brought this upon myself, and I didn''t expect you to


    help me either. I''vee to tell you about my decision, but you''re the only person who knows.


    Please keep it a secret."


    He had brought this upon himself?


    Amelia did not understand Milton''s tacit meaning, but sheprehended what he meant on the


    surface. "You want me to keep it a secret and then fly to the UK alone?"


    "That''s right."


    "But Aunt Sierra will be worried."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll find a time to tell her when I arrive in the UK,."


    Amelia hesitated for a long moment before saying, "But...aren''t you a little irresponsible? Maryanne


    is your girlfriend, and she really likes you, so it''s not wrong of her to want to marry you. On the other


    hand, Aunt Sierra is your mother. So, it''s also reasonable for her to worry about your marriage and


    want to bring you and Maryanne together. If you don''t like their decisions, you should find a


    common ground instead of leaving like this."


    Milton''s eyes bored into Amelia''s. After a long time, he asked, "If it were you, what would you do?"


    Amelia thought out loud, "If I were you, I would gather them together and talk it out peacefully."


    Milton asked pessimistically, "And what if I can''t change their mind?"


    "That''s better than not giving it a try."


    Amelia exhaled a warm breath as she watched the car disappeared from her sight. She thought to


    herself that Milton should have gotten the answer he wanted.


    She turned and walked in the opposite direction of Milton. When Amelia pressed the doorbell, the


    housekeeper came to the door with a mop in her left hand.


    She was confused and asked, "Auntie, didn''t you just mop the floor this morning?"


    "Ah, it''s a long story. Come in, Miss Amelia. Don''t get cold."


    Seeing the worried look on the housekeeper''s face, Amelia lowered her voice and asked, "Was


    Patrick angry with you after I left? Did he ask you to mop the whole house another time?"


    "No, no!" The aunt answered hurriedly.


    The denial was too automatic, and there was something wrong with it. Amelia was not pleased and


    said, "What''s wrong with him? He can juste at me if he''s angry. Why trouble you? I''ll go talk to


    him!"


    It was such an enormous home. It was still fine if there were only one or two floors to the house, but


    on top of that, there was also a swimming pool in the backyard. Asking the housekeeper to mop


    everything twice in an afternoon, wasn''t he trying to mess with her?


    The housekeeper quickly grabbed Amelia''s arm and said eagerly, "Miss Amelia, don''t go. I


    identally made a mess in the kitchen, so I was cleaning it up. It had nothing to do with Mr.


    Hopper!"


    "Is that true?" A hint of suspicion showed up in Amelia''s face. Without waiting for her to say


    anything else, she passed the housekeeper and entered the kitchen.


    "Miss Amelia! It''s really nothing. Don''t look at it!" Aunty quickly followed in case Amelia noticed


    anything.


    When Amelia came to the dining table, she looked down and saw that there was one small patch of


    uncleaned grime on the floor. Other than that, she did not see anything else.


    Amelia believed her and said, "It seems that I had misunderstood him."


    The housekeeper secretly breathed a sigh of relief. "Miss Amelia, are you hungry? I''ll prepare


    something for you."


    Amelia nodded and said, "Okay."


    She then turned her attention and followed the housekeeper into the kitchen, wanting to see what


    Patrick left out from dinner.


    As a result, she saw that the trash can was filled with leftovers. From the look of the discarded food,


    it looked the same as what she had made for Patrick.


    Noticing the focus in Amelia''s knitted brows, the housekeeper first panicked, then tried to be as


    calm as possible. "Miss Amelia, I don''t think you like these dishes, so I handled them for you without


    your permission. Please don''t mind."

 Chapter 497

    Chapter 497


    Amelia frowned, and a thought shed through her mind, "I remember Milton and Maryanne have


    just been together for a few months. Why talk about getting married so soon?"


    Amelia then snapped out of her thoughts and said with a faint smile, "Auntie, howe the floor


    was dirty?"


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The housekeeper averted her gaze and said, "Well... I identally knocked over the dishes when I


    was cleaning up the table."


    Amelia understood at once and asked, "Auntie, Patrick did this, didn''t he? It was he who knocked


    over the tes off the table and you to have to clean up for him?"


    Amelia had hit the nail on the head. "Miss Amelia, don''t ask, okay?" said the housekeeper.


    "Okay, I won''t." Amelia showed a smile, but it was ever so cold.


    It was not only the housekeeper''s kind intentions that Patrick ruined.


    Seeing Amelia sat calmly at the dining table instead of looking for Patrick to settle scores, the


    housekeeper felt relieved and went to prepare


    some food for her.


    Amelia finished the lunch that the housekeeper made in silence. When she was about to clean up


    the tableware, the housekeeper''s voice sounded from the side, "Miss Amelia, since you''ve found


    out, can you help me send this upstairs?"


    Amelia threw a side nce and found a te of pasta in the housekeeper''s hands that looked the


    same as the one she ate just now.


    "What''s the matter?" she asked.


    "Mr. Hopper hasn''t eaten ever since you left. I''m worried that he''s starving," the housekeeper


    exined.


    "It''s just a meal. He won''t starve," Amelia said indifferently.


    "Are you sure about this?" asked the housekeeper.


    Amelia replied firmly, "Auntie, when he wasted the food that I cooked, he didn''t think twice about it.


    Anyway, I won''t send it to him. If you want to send it, you can send it yourself."


    The housekeeper sighed. Seeing Amelia pick up her coat in the living room as if she was heading


    out, she said in surprise, "Miss Amelia, where...where are you going now?" "Hmnn?" Amelia


    hummed. "I''m going to the hospital.


    I haven''t seen my father in a few days."


    The housekeeper sped her hands together.


    "But...what about Mr. Hopper?"


    Amelia looked up to where Patrick was on the second floor and answered indignantly, "I have my


    own life. I can''t deal with his bad temper."


    After Amelia left, the housekeeper thought for a while and decided to give the pasta to Patrick.


    She stood still, knocked on the door, and asked respectfully, "Mr. Hopper, are you having a rest?"


    After a long pause, just when she thought there would be no responseing out of the room, the


    door was pulled open from inside.


    "What''s the matter?" Patrick''s sharp eyes were bearing pressure into the housekeeper''s, which


    shook her hands that were holding the pasta.


    "Mr. Hopper, I noticed that you didn''t eat at noon, so I made you some pasta. Uh, I made this


    myself." The underlying message was that it had nothing to do with Amelia.


    Patrick pursed his lips slightly. The next second, he took the pasta and asked coldly, "Is she back?"


    " " The housekeeper hesitated for a moment.


    Patrick, who had just calmed down, red up at once. "I see! You can go now!"


    "Ah, Miss Amelia dide back, but she went out again..."


    Before the housekeeper could finish her words, the door was mmed shut by Patrick in her face


    with a bang!


    In the afternoon, at the hospital.


    "Dad, I''ll see you again next time." After she leaned over and said in her father''s ear, Amelia turned


    and walked out of the ward.


    After turning a corner, she saw Alice holding Brittany''s hand and immersed in a conversation with


    Daniel. From the different extents of happiness on Alice and Brittany''s faces, it was not difficult to


    tell that it was a joyous asion.


    "They''re probably discussing the details of their marriage," Amelia thought to herself.


    She looked away and was about to leave as if she had seen nothing when Brittany caught sight of


    Amelia and yelled out, "Sister! You''re here!"


    Hearing Brittany calling her ''sister'' made Amelia furrow her brows. Brittany was rarely so polite in


    her memory.


    Along with Brittany''s greeting, the other two people turned their attention to Amelia as well. Amelia


    pursed her lips and thought that she could not escape from this. So, she walked over and looked at


    Alice. ''Aunt Alice."


    Alice was stunned and eximed in surprise, "Hi!"


    Brittany''s expression changed at the side. When did her mother and Amelia''s rtionship ease up?


    Under Brittany''s jealous gaze, Amelia asked Alice, "Are you guys talking about the marriage?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Amelia sensed a deathly re sent in her way. She did not have


    to look to know that it was from Daniel.


    Alice returned a smile and said, "No, it''s about another happy matter."


    "Oh?" Amelia said.


    Brittany chimed in, "I''m pregnant."


    Amelia could tell from her tone that she was deliberately trying to show off to Amelia. That was also


    the reason why she called out to Amelia in the first ce.


    Amelia''s lips fluttered as she looked at Brittany and Daniel. "Congrattions! This is truly a double


    blessing!"


    " " Daniel''s fingers that hung by his body


    clenched.


    Brittany rubbed her belly and put on an act, "Sister, even I''m pregnant. You and your brother-inw


    have been married for such a long time now, you have to


    work harder." "Brittany Ramsay!" Alice directly cried out her full name.


    Ignoring what Brittany had said, Amelia smiled at Alice and said, "Alice, I have somewhere I need to


    be. I''ll go back first. I''lle to the wedding of my sister and my brother-inw in two days."


    After Amelia left, Brittany muttered unhappily, "Humph, she said she woulde to my wedding,


    but did I send her an invitation?"


    Alice replied dejectedly, "I sent the invitations. Do you have any objections?"


    "Fine!" Brittany was still displeased.


    At this moment, Daniel, who had remained silent the whole time, suddenly said, "Mom, Brittany, I''ll


    take you two home. After that, I have to go to the development zone."


    Brittany stomped her feet and said, "Work again! I''m pregnant now, shouldn''t you spend more time


    with me?"


    Alice asked in confusion, "Daniel, isn''t thepany on holiday for Christmas?"


    Daniel said, "I have to keep an eye on the recently developed tourism area from time to time to


    prevent any mistakes. Otherwise, it may incur a fatal loss to thepany."


    Upon hearing this, Alice had nothing better to say. "Well, you can return to your work. You don''t


    need to send us off, we can go back on our own."


    Daniel did not leave immediately. Instead, he insisted, "Mom, it''s better to let me send you two back,


    or else I won''t feel at ease."


    Brittany said sourly, "I suppose you''re more worried about your unborn baby, aren''t you?"


    Daniel scratched her nose and said dotingly, "Childish! You''re actually jealous of your child. You


    need to remember, I had you before the child. So, who do you think I care more about?"

 Chapter 498

    Chapter 498


    Brittany''s got choked up and said, "I hope it''s me..."


    He raised and wrapped his arms around Brittany''s shoulders. Daniel nted an icy kiss on


    Brittany''s forehead and said deceitfully, "Of course it''s you."


    In the evening, at the Land of Fragrance.


    When Amelia returned home, there was a spread full of dishes on the kitchen table. As for the


    housekeeper, she had finished her duty for the day and got off work.


    Looking at the untouched te and fork on the table, a trace of surprise shed in Amelia''s eyes.


    Did Patrick not eat again?


    At the thought of this possibility, Amelia immediately felt annoyed. Was he a kid? Did she have to


    coax him into eating whenever he refused to eat when he lost his temper?


    She wanted to put that thought out of her mind, but there was a voice from the bottom of her heart


    that kept urging her to go upstairs...go upstairs...


    Fine! He won!


    Amelia felt sorry for the stubborn master''s body. She turned a corner and ascended upstairs step by


    step.


    Standing outside the door of the master bedroom, she raised her hand and knocked on it three


    times.


    As expected, there was not a sounding from inside the room.


    She allowed him onest chance! When Amelia was ready to give up, the voice from her heart


    emerged to the surface again out of fear of loneliness.


    Rapping on the door again, Amelia held her temper and called, "Patrick,e out for dinner!"


    There was still no movement from the other side.


    Amelia put down her hand, expressionless and resolutely turned around!


    When she passed by the study, the door of the study opened and Patrick walked out of the room,


    wearing a lusterless look.


    Seeing him out of the study, Amelia''s face flushed with anger in an instant. She had been yelling for


    him at the wrong door for such a long time.


    Slightly averting her gaze to cover up her embarrassment, Amelia forced herself to calm down and


    said, "You came out at the right time. Let''s go downstairs for dinner."


    After saying that, she swerved and wanted to leave at once, but her arm was gripped tightly by


    Patrick. As he withdrew his hand towards him, she fell into his arms under the force.


    Amelia''s glinting eyes opened wide, and she caught a scent that was unusual to the normal


    refreshing smell of his shirt. She blurted out, "Did you drink?"


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Patrick looked down at her as if he was confirming whether or not the person in his arms was, in


    fact, Amelia.


    Under his confused but unusually focused stare, Amelia got a little nervous. Amelia held up a finger


    and waved it in front of him. "How many fingers are there?"


    " " Patrick remained silent.


    Amelia concluded and said, "It seems like you''re drunk. Well, forget it then. Go back to your room


    and have a rest. I''ll go downstairs and have dinner by myself."


    The next second, he lifted her without a word and walked over to the bedroom. She stared at his


    stone-cold side profile with displeasure and shouted, "Put me down, I want to have my dinner!"


    Patrick''s answer to her order was to throw her onto the bed.


    Of course, Amelia would not await her doom. She tried to roll down from the bed since there was a


    carpet in the room so she would not hurt herself.


    However, the moment her feet touched the soft rug, she was caught in Patrick''s arms once again.


    She


    was too small to fight back.


    Amelia''s face was just the size of a small palm and with two fingers of his left hand holding her chin,


    she was forced to look Patrick in the eyes.


    Patrick''s husky voice grunted in her ear, "You like to hang outside so much ande homete,


    don''t you?"


    Hiss. The clothing dding her body was torn at the front by his idle hand in a swift motion.


    Amelia angrily cried out, "Lunatic! This is one of my favorite dresses!"


    This sentence seemed to touch a nerve in Patrick, and his breath became sharper, "Yes, one of


    them! You have so much love to give. You can love one thing today and another tomorrow. What


    about the day after tomorrow?"


    Taken aback at being wronged, Amelia''s eyes ignited with fury. "Patrick, I''ll see it as you''re drunk


    speaking. Let me go!"


    "Let you go and look for another wild man again? If I let you go, won''t you onlye back tomorrow


    morning?"


    Patrick pinned her firmly against the carpet underneath him with one gesture. Their eyes met, and


    thunderous clouds gathered between his knitted brows.


    Amelia corrected him with a sullen face. "Another wild man? No, you''re wrong. Milton is my friend!"


    Patrick perked up, "In that case, he''s a good friend of yours in bed too, isn''t he?"


    Hot-headed, Amelia raised her hand and hit him across his face.


    Pat!


    Time stopped.


    Amelia rubbed her somewhat burning palm and thought that it was normal that her palm would hurt


    from the strength she used. But why did her heart hurt as well?


    Patrick was hit, but he let out augh out of anger, "Amelia, it seems that I have really spoiled you


    too much recently, to the point where you have the illusion that you have the upper hand here."


    Suppressing her panic, Amelia refused to show weakness and said, "It was you who was being


    nasty first, so I couldn''t help hitting you!"


    A corner of his lips lifted into a smirk, but his eyes were cold. "From now on, you can no longer


    leave me, not even half a foot away!"


    His words, like a curse, hovered around Amelia, and she said with her heart thumping hard, "You


    said at noon that you would give me freedom!" "Can''t I go back on my word?" Patrick said slowly.


    Then he began to unbutton his shirt and said with an air of condescension, "The freedom you want,


    I will grant it to you after you give birth to my child."


    Grant? What amiserating and noble word!


    Amelia refuted angrily, "Patrick, there will be children eventually. You don''t have to restrain me!"


    Patrick answered cooly, "If I don''t restrain you, you will run around. Who knows who''s seed you''ll


    bring back with you?"


    Amelia could not help but want to hit him again, but this time he not only avoided her but also


    constrained her hands on top of her head with one of his.


    Patrick narrowed his eyes and said from above her head grimly, "Hit me once, give birth to one. Hit


    me twice, give birth to a pair. So, how many children do you want?"


    In a rage, Amelia blurted out, "I don''t want any!"


    Squinting, Patrick said calmly but maniacally, "It''s not up to you."


    After that, he lowered his head and pressed his lips hard against Amelia''s soft lips, sucking her as if


    he was going to devour her whole. His desire took advantage of the scent of alcohol, and the


    alcohol stimted even more desire. Amelia was doomed to be unable to bear Patrick tonight.


    With her vision misted with alluring tears, Amelia could not even make out the numbers on the


    clock. She only knew that a long time had passed...


    Amidst the rises and falls, her chin was caught by the man in front of her, forced to let him kiss away


    the tears that kept leaking out of the corner of her eyes...


    Amelia''s tender back went rigid. Any tenderness shown after the storm had passed would be ironic


    to the extreme!


    Perhaps he had felt her physical difort, or maybe he was finally waking up from his drunken


    stupor. He halted his movement, looked straight into her darkened eyes, and asked aggressively,


    "Tell me! Where did you go with him at noon?"

 Chapter 499

    Chapter 499


    Amelia sneered at Patrick''s extraordinarily demanding questions. No matter what she replied, he


    would shut her answers out as if he did not want to listen, so what else did she have to say?


    As expected, her passive attitude infuriated Patrick even more.


    His fingertips, which were holding onto her chin, tightened uncontrobly. Very soon, a small patch


    of her skin on Amelia''s chin became red and tender.


    He asked, "What''s wrong? You''ve been to so many ces that you can''t even remember, can you?"


    Amelia took a deep breath and said indignantly, "I actually came back very early, it''s just that you


    didn''t see me!"


    "Liar!" Patrick growled, "I''ve already asked auntie. She told me that you didn''te home!"


    "That''s impossible!" Amelia denied with a sharp tongue.


    When she went home, the housekeeper was still concerned about her meal. Seeing that she was


    leaving, the housekeeper did not forget to ask her where she was going either...


    Amelia could not think of any reason for the housekeeper to frame her. So it could only be Patrick


    who was making up a story to punish her!


    Despicable!


    Seeing the disdain on her face, he became even angrier. "What do you mean by staring at me like


    this?"


    Amelia said with resentment, "I''m almost done. Can you let me go?"


    "But I haven''t had enough!" After saying that, Patrick leaned forward to kiss her, not giving her a


    chance to breathe.


    D*mn it! This man could never be satisfied! That was thest thought that came to Amelia''s mind


    before she passed out.


    The next day.


    When Amelia woke up with exhaustion all over her body, she felt something weighing her waist


    down.


    She looked down and found that Patrick''s arms were slithered around her waist like a snake, which


    made it rtively easy for her to think of hemp ropes.


    Amelia reached out and lifted Patrick''s arm lightly.


    She was about to get up from the bed when she saw Patrick moved his lips with his eyes still closed


    shut, "Don''t you try getting up from this bed."


    " " Amelia stayed silent.


    Sensing that there was no further movement next to him, Patrick satisfactorily patted Amelia''s pillow


    and ordered, "Lie down and continue to sleep."


    Amelia nced at the clock and found that it was four-thirty in the afternoon, which meant that they


    had been staying in this bed for at least twelve hours!


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "I can''t sleep," she said.


    Hearing this, Patrick opened his breathtaking eyes and said, "If you can''t fall asleep, I''m more than


    happy to do some exercises that will make you feel sleepy."


    "No! Thank you!" Amelia refused him with frustration andid back down by his side.


    The distance between them sank Patrick''s heart. He pulled her into his arms without thinking and


    rested the perfect outline of his chin on her head. Then, pleased, he said, "That''s better."


    Amelia stared at the skin on his chest and resisted the impulse to bite on it to vent her anger. She


    kept persuading herself in her head that she was sleepy, very sleepy. In the end, it was surprisingly


    effective as she did fall asleep.


    She was deep in her sleep, but Patrick was wide awake. He lowered his head and nced at the


    beauty of Amelia, and a sh of determination crossed his eyes.


    At night.


    An acute pain in her stomach woke Amelia up all of a sudden. It was pitch-ck all around her.


    Aftering to her senses, Amelia turned on the bedsidemp with her hand. Through the gap in


    the curtains, she saw that it waspletely dark outside.


    Her physical difort made her eager to take a hot bath, which was the only way she could think


    of relieving the soreness.


    Getting up and putting on the clothes that were strewn across the carpet, she slowly made her way


    to the bathroom.


    When she came out of the bathroom half an hourter, Amelia''s listless mood was restored.


    She wrapped the towel around her neck, in case the water in her hair seeped into her neckline, then


    sat in front of the dressing table to blow dry her hair.


    After this, she stood up and walked out of the lewd and extravagant bedroom.


    Before she had time to take a breath of fresh air, Amelia was shocked by the scene in front of her.


    Upstairs, downstairs, everywhere that was ten steps away stood a strongly-built man in ck. If


    they did not make a neat bow after she emerged from the room, she would have thought that she


    was being robbed in the house!


    "Who are you guys?" She stared at one of them and asked.


    " " The ck-dded man did not say a word.


    Amelia felt that she had asked a stupid question. "Just tell me, where is Patrick?"


    " " He still remained silent.


    Amelia held back the urge to punch and kick him. She stormed into every room in sight, but she did


    not see a trace of Patrick at all.


    Just as she was running into rooms like a headless fly, a respectful voice sounded from behind her,


    "Mrs. Hopper, you can stop looking for him. Mr. Hopper isn''t at home."


    Stunned for a moment, Amelia turned her head to look at the man who was approaching her. She


    asked, "Joe? Tell me, what does Patrick mean by doing this?"


    She remembered that Joe was the butler of another ce where Patrick lived. His presence was by


    no means coincidental!


    Joe said with a serious face, "Mr. Hopper had asked us toe here to protect you, take care of


    you, and provide you with what you need."


    Amelia rejected, "I don''t need this!"


    Joe looked at her firmly and said, "Mr. Hopper said you need it. So you must need it."


    Amelia asked in a strained voice, "Well, I want to go out and get some air now. Is that okay?"


    Joe nodded and then said, "But I must follow Mrs. Hopper the entire time."


    "Ha!" Amelia was amused. "Joe, if youpare this ce to a prison, you''ll be a jailer, and your Mr.


    Hopper will be the warden!"


    Joe advised, "Mrs. Hopper, you should think about it in a better light."


    Amelia scoffed. "This is the reality. How else do you want me to think about it?"


    "Why don''t you treat me as your bodyguard, your attendant, and your servant? Will you feel better


    that way?" Joe suggested.


    Amelia was furious. "What''s the difference between this and self-deception! It''s just as difficult as


    last time!"


    Joe was annoyingly calm and said, "There are still some differences. You''re not even allowed to


    step out of the room previously."


    "You!" Amelia clenched her fists.


    Joe said in an apologetic tone, "Mrs. Hopper, this is our duty. If you can''t get used to it, you can


    discuss with Mr. Hopper in person."


    Amelia took a deep breath, turned around, and mmed the bedroom door open with great fury.


    She quickly dialed Patrick''s number after finding her mobile phone.


    After a while, a voice sounded from the opposite side, "Hello?"


    Amelia asked loudly, "Patrick! What on earth are you doing?"


    Patrick only replied lightly, "I find Northville''s security to be quite lousytely, so I arranged for some


    of our own people to station at home to protect our safety."


    Following his dignified pronouncement, Amelia''s selfrestraint was thrown out of the window. "F*ck


    our own people! All of them should be your own people? Do I know even half of them? Ah!"


    Patrick answered matter-of-factly, "Don''t you know Joe?"

 Chapter 500

    Chapter 500


    " " Amelia was stunned for a moment, and then


    her face flushed red, "Yes! But other than him, I don''t know any of the men-in-ck! They look so


    fierce at home. I..I''m scared!"


    Patrick replied, "There''s nothing to be scared of. You''ll get used to it after a while."


    Upon hearing that, the blue veins of Amelia''s hand that was holding the mobile phone bulged to the


    surface. She said, "Where are you now? Come back soon! We need to talk, face-to-face."


    "I''m watching a performance at Royal Joy Club. I don''t think I''ll go back so early. If you''re tired, you


    can go to bed first."


    Patrick''s rxed tone made Amelia wished she could have any superpowers that allowed her to put


    her hands through the microphone and strangle him to death!


    She rolled her eyes, pretended to be yful, and teased, "Mr. Hopper, didn''t you say that I love one


    thing today and another tomorrow? It''s just that besides me, there are only men in this house. I can


    hook up with whoever I want!"


    Patrick''s voice suddenly chilled. "Don''t make me


    angry."


    Amelia wanted to beat Patrick at his own game and said, "If you don''t want to be cuckolded, get


    them to leave as soon as possible!"


    She had thought that Patrick would take a step back to keep his dignity. However, he smiled


    gloomily and said, "To tell you the truth, they are all physically disabled in the lower parts of their


    body. So, Mrs. Hopper, it''s a pity that they can''t satisfy you."


    Amelia was appalled. "Are you a psychopath?"


    Patrick said softly, "I pay them. How can I be regarded as a psychopath? They can''t wait to thank


    me, actually."


    After that, he hung up the phone unhurriedly and drove Amelia to her wits'' end.


    She dealt some furious blows to Patrick''s pillow and then heard her stomach grumbled in the next


    second. She decided not to aggrieve herself anymore. She left the room with a darkened face,


    faced Huxton who was guarding by the door, and said, "I''m hungry! Is there anything to eat?"


    Huxton lowered his head and looked at her. "No. Mr. Hopper said your culinary skills are so good to


    the point where it''spletely self-sufficient."


    " " F*ck! Even the imprisoned had food delivered


    to them!


    Staring at the handsome and polite young man in front of her, Amelia could not help remembering


    Patrick''s words, ''They are all physically disabled in the lower parts of their body.'' She thought to


    herself, "Why am I getting angry with a disabled person? That''s against the core values of the


    society!"


    She rolled up both of her sleeves and prepared to show her capabilities.


    Seeing this, Huxton moved and followed her down the stairs into the kitchen, executing Patrick''s


    orders to the tee.


    Amelia told herself to pretend that there was no one else there, but when she turned around to look


    for salt and bumped into Huxton, her eyes lit up with irritation. "Can''t you stand a little further


    away?"


    Huxton did not back down a single step and said, "Mr. Hopper said to protect Mrs. Hopper closely at


    all times."


    Amelia tried to reason with him. "Huxton, this is the kitchen, which turns out to be one of my most


    familiar ces. I don''t need your protection here."


    "Your safety can bepromised in the kitchen. If I leave and something explodes immediately..."


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Shut up!" Amelia red at him with her dazzling eyes, thinking about how much Huxton resembled


    his master. His words were exactly as Patrick would say.


    Huxton nodded elegantly and stood his ground in silence.


    Amelia bitterly turned her head away and sprinkled the salt that she had retrieved into the soup. As


    a result, she lost half of the bottle of salt for being too heavy-handed...


    Huxton, who was standing behind her, promptly replied, "This soup looks salty."


    "I! Know!" Amelia was not in a good mood. She raised her hand to pour a bowl of water into the


    boiling soup pot to dilute it.


    After some time, Amelia uncovered the pot with a lid, and a pot of delicious fish soup came into


    view.


    Seeing that the soup was stewed milky white, Amelia smiled with satisfaction. Sure enough, the


    best way tofort a foodie was to eat.


    She was about to use her napkin to grab the two ''ears'' of the pot and ced the fish soup on the


    table when Huxton said, "Mrs. Hopper, it''s not enough to cook just one portion."


    "It''s enough." Amelia said decisively.


    She decided to go for the fish first, then put a little rice vermicelli into the stew to cook. The


    vermicelli would absorb the essence of the fish then it would be delectable.


    Huxton stared into her eyes and said seriously, "It really isn''t enough. I have so many brothers with


    me that still haven''t had dinner."


    Amelia was floored.


    After a pause, Huxton pointed at himself, "Including me."


    In the face of his shamelessness, Amelia''s hands trembled with anger. "Patrick had sent you all to


    torture me, didn''t he?"


    "Mrs. Hopper, we''re responsible for taking care of you, and you''re responsible for filling our


    stomachs. It''s fair trade." Huxton said.


    "Then you all can leave!"


    "Mrs. Hopper, please don''t say anything unrealistic. Or we''ll be in trouble." Huxton said as if he was


    being threatened.


    Amelia was so angry that she trampled her feet in a circle and said, "Huxton, don''t think that I will


    tolerate you limitlessly just because you have a physiological defect!"


    Huxton frowned and asked, "Physiological defect?"


    Amelia opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she felt that it was too hurtful to speak


    the truth. Finally, she put the fish soup down on the table in anger and said at the same time, "I''m


    going to cook!" "Thank you, Mrs. Hopper," Huxton said from behind her neutrally.


    At the same time, at Royal Joy Club.


    In the magnificent box, under the atmosphere of extravagance and indulgence, the lights crossed


    and reflected two equally handsome faces.


    Both of them were sitting on both sides of the sofa, and one of the reflections belonged to Patrick.


    He stroked the surface of his cell phone mindlessly as if his mind was upied by the look of


    someone who was going insane at home but had no way out...


    Charles had noticed his phone a long time ago. He could not help but tease, "Mr. Patrick, you live in


    Northville. Why are you using such a lousy cell phone?"


    Patrick came to his senses and said, "Lousy? I don''t think so."


    "The lousiest." Charles thought that no one would pick up his cell phone even if it fell on the street.


    Patrick wiped the phone''s screen with his finger, smiled, and said, "Oh, I''m happy with it."


    Noticing that Patrick was stroking the screen of his phone from time to time, Charles wore a


    thoughtful expression. "This can''t be your birthday present from your wife, is it?"


    The words ''birthday present'' hurtled into Patrick''s ears and instantly aroused some unpleasant


    memories. At that time, if he had not drunk the booze that he should not have at the bar, how could


    he miss the cake that Amelia made for him?


    Thinking of the homemade birthday cake he missed, a trace of distaste shed across Patrick''s


    eyes.


    Knock knock knock...


    Right at this moment, someone rapped on the door.


    "Come in," Charles said.


    The door opened, and the lobby manager filed into the box with more than a dozen women behind


    him, all with bare faces of standard beauty and graceful figures.


    Under the waiting eyes of the two major shareholders, the lobby manager introduced the line of


    women behind him. "These fresh bloods are all carefully cultivated and nurtured by Royal Joy Club


    for these three years. Please take a look at their fineness, boss."

 Chapter 501

    Chapter 501


    Considering that these women were likely to be the future pirs of Royal Joy Club, Patrick, as one


    of the investors, took the time to drop by and take a look at them. But to be honest, in terms of


    women, he was not as strict in taste as Charles.


    In fact, he was not interested in them at all.


    Charles, like a butterfly lost amidst the flowers, embraced the women in his arms and cried out


    ''sisters'' at them. Patrick rubbed in between his eyebrows, stood up, and said, "I''ll leave this to you.


    I''m going home."


    Charles'' dissolute eyes stared at him in disbelief. "You haven''t been out for long. Can''t you leave


    your wife at all?"


    Patrick was not provoked by his rationale at all. He opened the door and left Charles saying, "Be


    careful of enjoying yourself too much."


    On his way along the corridor, every staff of the Royal Joy Club saw him and stood up to greet him


    ''Mr. Hopper''.


    "Hmm." He nodded in response. When Patrick was passing by another box, he bumped into a man


    who stumbled out of it.


    They looked into each other''s eyes with indifference. After recognizing who each other was, Patrick


    snorted, adjusted his disturbed suit, and strode to leave.


    Milton was flushed with anger and blurted out, "Patrick, stop there!"


    Not only Patrick halted in his tracks, but the servers in Royal Joy Club also stopped what they were


    doing at that moment. They cast covetous looks at Milton, trying to determine whether if he was a


    friend or foe.


    Patrick nced at Milton and said in a clear, cold voice, "What can I do for you?"


    Milton used him, "How can you be in a ce like this? Don''t forget that you have a wife!"


    Patrick said impassively, "I don''t need your reminder."


    Milton''s bloodshot eyes stared at the man in front of him. How could he squander around with what


    Milton yearned for the most? "Aren''t you afraid that Amelia will be sad that you are doing this behind


    her back?"


    "She''s more broad-minded than you think."


    "That''s because you didn''t see her cry!"


    Patrick asked sharply, "Are you telling me that her tears are only shed in front of you?"


    Milton said in a low voice, "If possible, I would like to see her happy forever."


    Forever?


    The feeling of having his wife on another man''s mind was terrible. Patrick rudely said, "She''s my


    woman. It''s my freedom to want to make her happy or not. You''re not in any ce to tell me what to


    do! Here''s a piece of advice. If you want her to live well, don''t get close to her!"


    Milton retorted, "I grew up with her. How can I not get close to her? But you...the one who is the


    least in position to be with her is you!"


    "So what if you two have grown up together? You''re not the one she loves."


    Patrick always managed to infuriate others in just a few words.


    At this, Milton felt like his heart was hollowed out as if someone had gouged a hole in it. Blood


    gushed out of his wound.


    Just as Patrick finished his aggression and was about to leave, Milton hurled his fist at him.


    The angle from which Milton attacked was tricky. Fortunately, Patrick was on his guard and evaded


    his head from the punch. However, the biting sound of the wind scraped his face and hurt a little,


    which showed how furious Milton was.


    Patrick regained his stance and stared at the drunk Milton. He did not want to get entangled with a


    drunkard and said, "You''d better think it through. It won''t do you any good if you make a move


    here."


    "Cut the crap!" Milton clenched his fists so tightly that his knuckles creaked.


    But just as he threw himself upon Patrick, the staff of Royal Joy Club rushed over immediately.


    Soon, they restrained his hands and feet and pressed him onto the wall.


    Milton''s face was stered against the wall, and his reprisal was forced away by the group of


    people behind him. He was not convinced and shouted, "Patrick! If you have the guts, fight with me


    one-on-one! What''s the point of calling for backups!"


    Patrick let out a mockingugh.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    One of them, who was suppressing Milton, turned his head and asked the untouched Patrick,


    "Boss, how should we deal with this troublemaker?"


    Patrick raised his chin and said, "Throw him into the pool and help him sober up."


    At Land of Fragrance.


    When Patrick went home, he was met with Amelia in an argument with Huxton wearing a face full of


    fury. They did not even know that Patrick hade home.


    When Amelia reached the peak of their dispute, she stood on her tiptoes subconsciously as if she


    could somehow look more imposing. "Why should I wash all of your dishes? Don''t you all have


    hands!"


    Huxton replied faintly, "Mr. Hopper was afraid that Mrs. Hopper will be bored at home and said


    washing dishes is one of the ways to kill time."


    Amelia lost her wit and tried to grab at Huxton''s cor. However, she lost her bnce and plunged


    right into Huxton''s chest. The ferocity in her face turned into regret in an instant. She said in a low


    voice, almost inaudible, "Oh no... This is bad!"


    Huxton raised his hand with a rtively neutral expression on his face. Just as he was about to lift


    her, he felt nothing in his arms the next second. Amelia was already in the arms of a man with an air


    that filled the room.


    In the next moment, Huxton felt a striking pain on his left cheek. He did not dare to rub his face.


    Instead, his knees buckled, and he knelt on the ground. He bowed his head and said, "Mr. Hopper,


    it''s my fault!"


    Being held in the waist by a strong arm, Amelia raised her eyes blurrily. After recognizing the


    handsome but gloomy face in front of her, she muttered, "Patrick?"


    When did hee back?


    Looking to her side, she saw Huxton kneeling on the ground motionlessly. Amelia was even more


    confused. She did not understand what was going on.


    A long pause passed before the voice of Patrick boomed, "You''d better break your own hands if


    same thing happens again!"


    Huxton''s pupils constricted. "Yes!"


    Amelia was shell-shocked upon hearing that. She stole a nce at Huxton but was caught red-


    handed by Patrick. He thought that Amelia was flirting with Huxton and his eyes darkened to the


    depths of the sea.


    As he let go of Amelia''s waist and she heaved a sigh of relief, Patrick changed his mind, grabbed


    her small hand that was hanging beside her, and yanked her to the second floor!


    Amelia smacked his hand and eximed, "Don''t pull me! I can walk on my own!"


    Patrick pretended not to hear her and continued to pull her upstairs. He then kicked the door open


    and flung her into the room. He whipped back and mmed the door with a loud bang.


    Amelia rubbed her aching wrist and stared at Patrick with stubborn and defensive eyes. "Tell me,


    what did I do to offend you again?"


    Patrick looked at her with exasperation, as if he wanted to strangle her to death. "You won''t even


    leave my men alone?"


    Amelia frowned and asked, "I don''t understand what you meant."


    "Huxton," Patrick said coldly. "I saw with my own eyes how you threw yourself at him!"


    Amelia bit her lips, knowing well that that was caused by the oil stains she identally stepped on


    in the kitchen. However, the fact that Patrick outright concluded that she was seducing Huxton was


    aggravating. She answered hotly, "Yes, even if I threw myself at Huxton, didn''t you say that all of the


    men you''ve sent to protect me have a kind of physiological disability? In that case, why are you so


    mad? Just take it as I was fooling around then."

 Chapter 502

    Chapter 502


    As soon as Amelia finished, Patrick had on a ferocious look and smashed an antique jade ornament


    in front of her!


    Amelia stared at the debris of the antique scattered all over the floor as if she was witnessing her


    oue after this.


    Looking up, Patrick roared, "You even dared to say the words fool around'' out loud? Let me tell you,


    in this world, only men y with women. There is no such thing as women ying with men!"


    "Don''t you think you are too domineering? You can go to Royal Joy Club and enjoy yourself, but I


    have to be supervised just for leaving the house. Patrick, do you know what it means to ''mutually


    respect each other''?"


    "If you want me to respect you, you have to be at least conservative about yourself! If I see you with


    Huxton again, I''m cutting him up into pieces and feeding him to the fish in the sea!"


    Amelia''s charming eyes narrowed. "You''re even on your guard against a man with a physical


    disability. Just how insecure are you?"


    Patrick cursed under his breath. In truth, Huxton had no disability of any sort at all. He had only said


    that to lie to her!


    He stepped forward and grasped her shoulders, threatening her severely, "Don''t vite my orders


    again, or you won''t even able to step out of this door. Do you hear me?"


    From the look of it, they were back to square one again.


    Amelia narrowed her eyes slightly and subjected herself to Patrick''s words. "I heard you."


    Patrick intimidated her, sounding aggressive, "Louder, I didn''t hear you."


    Amelia bit her lower lip in shame and said, "I said I heard you!"


    Releasing her shoulder, Patrick began to unbutton and said, "Good. Now, let''s get down to


    business."


    "Business?" Amelia was befuddled.


    Patrick locked his eyes on hers and said, "That''s right, you''re going to get pregnant so that you can


    give birth to my child!"


    The stubborn look in his eyes was a stark contradiction to the way he had promised back then to


    never have children.


    As for Amelia, she wanted children from the bottom of her heart. However, Patrick''s method of


    wanting kids was too excessive and uncontrolled, which was hard for Amelia to bear.


    In the blink of an eye, she was pushed onto the bed by a shove from Patrick. When he was


    pressing on her body, she struggled to support his weight and eximed, "If you want to get me


    pregnant faster, you should listen to my advice!"


    Patrick caught her hand that was shielding her body in front of his chest and kissed it. He then tried


    his best to be patient and asked, "Go ahead."


    Amelia pursed her lips and said, "You''d better bring in a gynecologist to nurse our bodies at home.


    Don''t just do it recklessly all day long!"


    An unpleasant look appeared on Patrick''s face. "We?"


    It was Amelia who was as thin as paper. What did it have to do with him?


    Amelia exined fearlessly, "What, do you think pregnancy is my business alone? Your body can


    impede the process too!"


    Patrick raised his eyebrows and asked, "Really? But why do I think it''s your problem, not mine?"


    Amelia said frankly, "I didn''t say my body has no problem at all. I just feel that everyone should go


    for a physical examination."


    Patrick sneered coldly all of a sudden and said, "Aren''t you trying to get pregnant as soon as


    possible to exchange the baby for freedom from me?"


    Amelia did not deny, "That''s right! The reason why you sent people to watch me is that you are


    afraid that I will get pregnant with another man. In other words, when I''m legitimately pregnant with


    your child, can''t you rest assured then?"


    Patrick asked faintly, "What if I still can''t?"


    Amelia said incredulously, "Do you want to keep an eye on me for the rest of your life?"


    Patrick began to really ponder about the possibility. After a moment, he replied, "Why not?"


    There had never been a woman like Amelia, who gave him the urge to tie her down by his side until


    death!


    For Sissi Roberts, he loved and respected her. Because he loved her, so he respected her and


    would never go against her wishes to do anything excessive. He would never want to tie Sissi down


    by his side. The idea of it never urred to him either.


    But for Amelia, it was not the first time that he lost control to have done that!


    He did not want to delve into the reasons behind it, nor did he want to think about whether what he


    was doing was right or wrong. Whether he did it for his own sake or maybe he was just selfish, he


    would never let Amelia leave him even if it meant breaking her limbs!


    Hearing Patrick''s answer of ''why not?'', Amelia''s heart thumped faster. But it was not because she


    was moved, she was actually frightened.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    A couple of secondster, she calmed down and asked, "Patrick, how much do you distrust me for


    you to have the idea of monitoring me for the rest of your life?"


    Patrick pursed his lips and stayed silent.


    His silence was his answer to the question about his distrust. Amelia''s eyes reddened, but she said


    indifferently, "It''s a talent of mine to be able to make Mr. Patrick worry about me all his life. It''s fine


    as long as you don''t get tired of it."


    Patrick nced at her and uttered through his teeth, "Don''t worry. If I get tired of you one day and


    don''t want you anymore, I''ll inform you. At that time, I''m afraid there will be no chance for you to be


    controlled, even if you want it."


    Amelia blurted, "By that time, I''ll be your child''s mother. If you dare to abandon me, I''ll take the child


    away, and you''ll never see him again!"


    Patrick asked with interest, "Are you telling me to be aware of what you might do to me?"


    Amelia replied seriously, "I''m just merely announcing in advance that I do agree with you to give


    birth to our baby. But at the same time, you have to promise me that you''ll give our baby a healthy


    andplete family. It won''t beplete without you or me!"


    Patrick''s cold lips curled up slightly at the corner, and he held her statement against her, "That


    depends on your performance."


    Amelia looked bemused. "What?"


    Patrick moved his thin lips and said something that made Amelia tremor. "If you dare to do anything


    that let me down or disobey me, I''ll take the kid to a ce you''ll never see or find so that he''ll hate


    you all his life for theck of maternal love!"


    Amelia never expected this man to be this shameless. "Aren''t you afraid that I won''t give birth for


    you anymore?"


    Patrick pinned her down underneath his body with wild arrogance and said, "It''s toote for you to


    go back on your words now. I''ll ask the gynecologist toe over to nurse you tomorrow, and I''ll try


    my best to sow my effort for you to get pregnant as soon as possible!"


    With that, he began to execute his duty and responsibility as a husband...


    After that, he tenderly carried her into the bathroom. When he was about to clean her body, she


    swatted his hand away with hers. "I can do it myself."


    Patrick nced at her tauntingly and said, "Are you sure you still have the strength to do it?"


    Amelia pointed at the door and said in a hoarse voice, "I''m sure, get out!"


    If she left him there with her, she would then really run out of all her strength soon.


    But Patrick stayed and only adjusted the temperature of the water. Hethen leaned against the wall


    of the tub with his arms wide open, lookingfortable as if he had no intention of leaving. He said,


    "I just happen to want to take a bath too."

 Chapter 503

    Chapter 503


    Amelia was so agitated that she was gnashing her teeth together. Finally, she retreated to the


    position opposite him, in case she identally touched any sensitive parts of him and became the


    unlucky one.


    Half an hour... An hour... An hour and a half...


    Amelia felt that she was swelling up from submerging in the water for so long. But Patrick still had


    no intention to leave. Instead, he closed his eyes as if he was going to have a nap. She could not


    stand it anymore and cried out, "Are you done washing yet?"


    Patrick slightly opened his eyes and peered at her. He was not sleepy at all. Actually, he looked


    energetic. "Can''t you see that I''m waiting for you?"


    Amelia asked puzzledly, "What are you waiting for me for?"


    Patrick syed five fingers by his cheek and said, "I''m waiting for you to finish washing up so that I


    can carry you to sleep on the bed."


    Amelia''s face flushed red, and she said, "Shameless!"


    Patrick asked in double meaning, "When ites to you, is there anything for me to hold back for?"


    Amelia could not help throwing the towel in her hand at the audacious man, but this also uncovered


    her white and glistening body before him.


    Patrick had been repressing himself in the first ce. Now that he was faced with this scenery, he


    immediately leaned over and tried to capture her in his arms.


    "You, you...you don''te near me!" Like a frightened prey, Amelia shrank back.


    "I''ming near. What can you do?" Patrick was delighted to tease his wife.


    Amelia was also pushed to the point of desperation. She pulled the showerhead from above her


    head, set it to the maximum pressure, and sprayed it in his face!


    The water hit Patrick''s eyes by surprise. He covered his eyes with one hand and lowered his head,


    his mouth hissing from trying to catch his breath.


    Seeing that he was suffering, Amelia quickly threw away the showerhead and swam towards him in


    panic. "Are you okay?"


    The next second, Patrick raised his deep eyes and revealed his evil smile at her.


    Amelia immediately realized that she was dumb to fall into his trap. She wanted to backtrack, but it


    was clearly toote.


    Patrick stretched out his arms and fastened them around her waist. He looked at her happily and


    asked, "Are you so worried about me?"


    " " Amelia was scared to death just now, fearing


    that something went wrong with his eyes. She never thought that he was lying to her!


    Seeing tears welling up in her eyes, Patrick softened and said, "Don''t cry. It''s just a prank."


    "Patrick, this is not funny at all!" She still had a lingering sense of fear!


    Patrick''s way offorting people had always been odd. He said, "Was it not funny? Shouldn''t you


    be d that you didn''t actually blind me?"


    Amelia replied angrily, "It''ll better if you''re blind! So, you can''t keep an eye on me all the time! I''ll be


    happy!"


    Knowing that she was angry that he pranked her using his safety, Patrick''s eyes became tender.


    "You''re so stubborn. You were so worried that you almost cried."


    Amelia held her breath and did not want to argue with him about this issue, so as not to send him to


    cloud nine. "Are we taking a bath or not? What time is it already?"


    Patrick shed a cunning smile at her and said, "Yes, and we should wash from inside out too."


    At this, Amelia knew that she was getting herself into trouble. As it turned out, she was right.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Amelia yawned and went downstairs. She was about to enter the kitchen to prepare breakfast, but


    she was stunned when she passed by the dining room.


    At first, she thought that she was not fully awake yet and was still unconscious. So she quickly


    rubbed her eyes.


    After making sure she was not hallucinating, she hurried over and asked the young man, whose


    body was as stiff as a sculpture, "Huxton, have you been kneeling here all night?"


    Huxton did not even raise his head and replied in agreement, "Yes."


    "Huh?" Amelia expressed. "Why did you have to do this? Get up quickly."


    Huxton said, "Mr. Hopper didn''t ask me to get up."


    Amelia ruefully said, "But he didn''t ask you to kneel for a whole night either."


    Huxton responded, "He was very angryst night. The only way for me to calm him down was to


    punish myself."


    " " Huxton had certainly proved himself to be a


    very faithful servant to his master.


    Amelia was distressed and said, "It was me who got you into troublest night because I lost my


    bnce. I''m sorry."


    " " Huxton shook his head, indicating that it was


    not her fault.


    His silence only made Amelia feel even more guilty. "Why don''t I go plead with him?"


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Huxton opened his mouth. But before he could say anything, the ruthless voice of Patrick echoed


    from behind Amelia impassively. "If you want me to punish him even more severely, feel free to


    plead for mercy from me."


    Amelia was chilled by his words.


    Huxton had just raised his head and lowered it in an instant. "Mr. Hopper, I went overboardst


    night. No matter what kind of punishment you give me, I''m willing to ept it!"


    Patrick looked at Amelia and asked unexpectedly, "What do you think?"


    Amelia''s lips curled up in derision. "Does it matter what I think?"


    ording to what Patrick said, if she pleaded for Huxton, he would face even harsher punishment.


    She would not be fooled by him!


    Patrick smiled and said, "Since you''re not offering me any suggestions, I''ll let him take one of his


    arms


    off to serve as a reminder."


    In the shocked eyes of Amelia, Huxton replied to Patrick with no waver in his voice, "Yes! I ept


    the punishment!"


    After that, Huxton''s brows furrowed slightly as he propped himself up from the ground. He hobbled


    into the kitchen and found a boning knife. To everyone''s surprise, he looked as if he was taking it


    seriously.


    "Wait!" Amelia could not watch Huxton''s blood stter right there in front of her. She stepped


    forward, held down on Huxton''s hand holding the knife, and looked directly into his eyes. She said,


    "Watch carefully, I''m the one who touched you! ording to your master''s rules, should I cut off one


    of my hands too?"


    " " Huxton was at loss for words.


    Patrick demanded furiously, "Amelia,e back here!"


    Amelia looked back at him and said, "Promise me that you''ll take back your order first!"


    Patrick''s eyes frosted at once. At first, he just wanted to test Huxton''s loyalty, not really wanting to


    ruin one of his hands. But the sight of Amelia protecting Huxton made a bloodthirsty impulse rise in


    his heart, "I can waive his punishment, as long as you can take the heat for him, are you willing to


    do


    it?"


    Amelia frowned. Was Patrick actually going to cut off her hand? No, she did not believe he was


    such a cruel person!


    "I''m willing to do it!" She insisted and gambled with him.


    Seeing her throwing herself out there for Huxton, Patrick was infuriated to the point ofughter,


    "Well, take off your clothes now ande in front of me to redeem yourself!"


    Startled for a while, the corners of Amelia''s lips lifted suddenly. "Oh? Is this the punishment you


    wanted to give Huxton? Well, then..."


    She turned around and patted Huxton on the shoulder, encouraging him, "Hurry up and take off


    your clothes. Go and please your master."

 Chapter 504

    Chapter 504


    Patrick and Huxton fell silent.


    "Well, you two go ahead and y. I''m going to make breakfast."


    The two men stood in reverie and blinked dazedly at her. Amelia did not forget to take the boning


    knife from Huxton before making her way to the kitchen.


    It was not until Amelia''s figure disappeared into the door to the kitchen that Huxton said to Patrick,


    at a loss of what to say, "Mr. Hopper, I..."


    Patrick raised a hand and said calmly before Huxton could continue, "You may leave."


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing that Patrick had no intention of further questioning him, Huxton breathed a sigh of relief and


    said, "Yes, Mr. Hopper."


    Hiding behind the door of the kitchen, Amelia watched the situation unfold and broke out in cold


    sweat for Huxton. Fortunately, she acted dumb. Otherwise, she had no idea how Patrick would


    torment her next!


    Before she could look away, her eyes were caught by Patrick from the other side of the room.


    Patrick raised his eyebrows lightly and approached her.


    Amelia instinctively wanted to escape as soon as she saw him. However, there was only one exit to


    the kitchen, and it was blocked by Patrick, who hade up to her.


    Nervous, she picked up a frying pan and used it as a shield in front of her chest. "Go away!"


    With such a voice, it sounded more like whining than a reproach. At this, a me ignited throughout


    Patrick''s body, "Do you think a frying pan can stop me?"


    "That''s better than nothing!" Amelia waved the pan in the air gently and threatened, "If youe


    over again, I''ll p your face tter than the pan."


    Stopping three steps away from her, Patrick solemnly promised, "Then I won''t."


    However, just as Amelia was reassured and put the pan back to in front of her chest, Patrick


    reached out and grabbed her wrist.


    His strength was overwhelming, so Amelia could not help but loosen her grip on the pan.


    Seeing this, Patrick''s other hand caught it smoothly before it fell to the ground.


    Amelia was angered and her eyes had turned red, which made Patrick eager to hold her in his arms


    and make up for what he did.


    "Liar, let me go!"


    Patrick let her go as she wished and asked in a caring but teasing tone, "Does it still hurt? Let me


    rub it for you."


    Amelia looked at his crocodile tears with contempt and said, "I don''t want you to rub it. I want you to


    give the pan back to me and let me take a swing at you!"


    Patrick turned around and put the pan at a ce where it was out of Amelia''s reach. Under her


    aggrieved gaze, he turned his head back and said, "You''re not Wolnie, and I''m not Wolffy who''s


    bullied by his wife. Such a weapon as a frying pan doesn''t suit you."


    "You''ve also watched ''Pleasant Goat and Big Bad Wolf''?" Amelia was surprised by the fact that


    there was truly nothing too bizarre in this world.


    "I''ve watched a little with Andrew and Ashley. Is that strange?"


    Amelia corrected him,"It''s not strange, it''s very strange!"


    Patrick lowered his head and gave his attention to her belly. His gaze softened. "One day, when we


    have our own children, we''ll apany them no matter what cartoon they want to watch."


    "Ah." Amelia responded automatically.


    "So, we have to work hard now," Patrick said, then began to corner her andy his hands on her.


    "Don''t...others will see it." Amelia consciously reached out to stop him, but when she saw his


    darkened re, her body mellowed and be numb as if she had been struck by lightning.


    "As long as you don''t move around, no one will see you." Patrick''s height was his advantage. From


    an outsider''s point of view, they would only see that he was busy in the kitchen alone.


    This also made Amelia unable to stop his boldness. She could only let him kiss her small hands,


    kiss her lips, and then continue further down...


    "Don''t you have enough..." A faint mist was gathering in Amelia''s eyes. Droplets were swirling in her


    ck pupils and waiting to fall. Her choked-up eyes and hesitant tears were alluringly captivating.


    "Not enough," Patrick grunted. This was proof of the peak of his passion.


    At this moment, Amelia heard someone walking by the kitchen door. She thought that it might be


    Huxton orthose men in ck. She pleaded in a trembling voice, "Patrick! Stop it! Someone is


    coming!"


    As soon as she finished, a man d in ck stepped into the kitchen with one foot and cast a


    nce in their direction.


    Just a few seconds ago, Amelia was pulled into a mess by Patrick. Seeing someone wasing in,


    she shyly buried her head into Patrick''s chest, and her hand holding onto his coat tightened again.


    Reaching out to hold Amelia''s slender arm and protecting her, Patrick glowered at the ck-d


    man who was obviously stunned, "Piss off!"


    " " The man in ck hurriedly turned and left.


    Patrick, who was still far from satisfied, memorized the man''s appearance and waited for afterward


    to settle with him.


    Turning back around, he saw that Amelia''s pajamas had been ravaged by him. The neckline was


    loosened, showing her graceful neck and the definitive shape of her corbone. He took in a heavy


    breath and tilted her chin up, trying to capture her lips.


    But Amelia turned her head and avoided him. Her cheeks were flushed because of his overly


    intimate affection.


    Seeing that she was refusing him, a shadow loomed over Patrick''s handsome face at once. "I''ve


    already put down the thought of having you right here right now. What''s wrong with a kiss?"


    He did not know how to lower his voice when he said things like this as if there were only the two of


    them at home. Amelia was so embarrassed that she muttered angrily, "Can you be any more


    shameless? There are others in the house!"


    "How am I shameless for wanting a kiss?" The ravenous man stuck back to this point.


    Amelia could not bear it any longer and said, "Can you get out..."


    "No!" Patrick answered firmly.


    "If you don''t go out, then I''ll go!" Amelia said coldly and wanted to get rid of him.


    But as soon as she turned to leave, she was shoved onto the stove by Patrick. His bright eyes fell


    on her glinting red lips, and he said thoughtfully, "I''ll leave unless..."


    Amelia could not wait to ask, "Unless what?"


    Patrick shed a warm smile and said, "Unless you give me a kiss!"


    " " What was the difference between that and him


    kissing her?


    Amelia carefully made theparison and found that there was a difference after all. Generally, it


    was a deep kiss whenever he kissed her. But when she did it, she could easily stop whenever she


    liked.


    With her bright eyes curved, Amelia puckered her delicate lips at him, signaling for Patrick to lower


    his head.


    Patrick lowered his head to cooperate. He even took the initiative to get his face closer to hers. One


    could almost see a wolf tail swinging away behind him.


    To prevent this man from going back on his word, Amelia carefully asked, "Where do you want me


    to kiss you?"


    Patrick had actually wanted to reply to kiss all over his body. But for the sake of Amelia''s decorum,


    Patrick pointed to his lips.

 Chapter 505

    Chapter 505


    Following his gesture, Amelia''s eyes fell on his inviting thin lips and thought in her heart, "This


    man... His facial features are already perfect on their own."


    His covetous eyes made her palms sweat slightly. She asked, "Close your eyes."


    Patrick wanted to take a bite of her red face at this. "Why do you have so much to ask?"


    Amelia replied, "If you don''t close your eyes, I won''t kiss you."


    " " Actually, he could have kissed her by force, but


    this would go against his original intention. No matter how deep of a kiss he pulled her in, the


    excitement he would feel would notpare to her taking the initiative to give him a gentle kiss.


    He cast her an evil look with his eyes. Before closing his eyes, Patrick said, "You don''t dare to lie to


    me anyway."


    Seeing him slowly closing his angled eyes, the anxiety in Amelia''s heart finally eased a little. After


    adjusting her hectic breathing, she leaned forward and pecked his lips before quickly returning.


    After a long time.


    Seeing Patrick was still keeping his eyes shut, Amelia asked in confusion, "What''s wrong with you?


    Why aren''t you opening your eyes?"


    Patrick said with his eyes closed matter-of-factly, "Because you haven''t kissed me yet?"


    Amelia was speechless for a moment. "I''ve kissed you already."


    Hearing this, Patrick opened his eyes at once and said with an expression of being deceived, "Why


    didn''t I feel it? No, kiss again!"


    Amelia was so mad that she could cry. She said in a low and muffled voice, "You''re still ying


    pretend after taking advantage of me! I''ve clearly kissed you!"


    Patrick raised his eyebrows and asked teasingly, "Is there anyone who can prove it?"


    Amelia paused, finallying to her realization that she was being baited. "You know that there are


    only the two of us in the kitchen. Where can I find witnesses for you?"


    Patrick stared at the outrage of Amelia and said in a hoarse voice, "Since there''s no witness, I''ll take


    it as you didn''t kiss me."


    "Sc*undrel!" As soon as she cursed, the back of Amelia''s head was in the hands of Patrick, and a


    kiss wantonly fell upon her lips...


    One minuteter.


    Patrick walked out of the kitchen cheerfully with one hand in his pocket, apanied by Amelia''s


    scolding from behind him.


    There seemed to be echoes of the words ''pervert'', ''sc*undrel'', and ''liar''...


    But it did not matter. Patrick was in a good mood, so he would not quibble with her.


    It was her fault to flirt with him with that innocent face all day long. He had just only satisfied her


    game of cat and mouse with her.


    He touched his lips. It was a lie to say that he did not feel the peck from Amelia just now.


    At that time, her light breath sprinkled on his face, and her pleasant scent brushed against the tip of


    his nose, which made him forget about the idea of getting just one peck from her.


    Due to his desire, he could only act rogue. He insisted that Amelia did not kiss him and tried every


    means possible to get more from her again.


    When they were breakfasting, no matter what Patrick said to her, the fuming Amelia only responded


    to him with ''hmm'', ''ah'', and ''oh''.


    Seeing that she was indifferent to him, Patrick knew that she was still bothered about what


    happened in the kitchen. But they had done it so many times, how could she still shy with it?


    But how could she not be bothered?


    Patrick''s minute kiss was enough to ruin her lips. It hurt even if she drank something mildly warm.


    When it hurt, she would be reminded of his rudeness. When she remembered his rudeness, she


    would naturally be unpleasant to him.


    Seeing that she ate everything else but soup, he could not help but ask, "Why aren''t you have some


    soup?"


    Amelia replied coldly, "Hot."


    "Hot?" He did not think that it was.


    "Yes, it''s hot." She was sure.


    Patrick fell silent for a moment. Suddenly, he reached out his hand, trying to touch her bowl.


    Amelia embraced the reflex to protect her food and said, "What are you doing? If it''s not enough for


    you, there are still some in the kitchen."


    Patrick replied slowly, "Don''t worry. I''m not interested in sharing saliva with you."


    "The world''s biggest lie!" Amelia thought to herself.


    If he was not interested, then how could he exin what happened in the kitchen just now?


    Amelia only thought to herself but was smart


    enough not to expose him. In case he got angry, he would want to annoy her again.


    "Let go, give me the bowl," ordered Patrick.


    In terms of strength, she was far from him. Amelia had no other choice but to let go. Anyway, it was


    just a bowl of soup. He could do whatever he wanted with that.


    After taking the soup, Patrick ordered Huxton from beside him to fetch an empty bowl from the


    kitchen.


    Huxton quickly came back with a bowl in his hands. "Mr. Hopper, the bowl you requested."


    "Okay." Patrick nodded lightly and reached out to take it from him.


    While Amelia looked on in curiosity, Patrick slowly poured her bowl of soup into the empty bowl. He


    kept pouring it back and forth several times.


    Huxton, who could not bear to see Patrick get tired, took a step forward and said, "Mr. Hopper, why


    don''t I do it?"


    Patrick, who was focused on the task at hand, said without lifting his head, "No need."


    " " Huxton silently retreated to his original


    position.


    Amelia held her cheek in one hand and watched Patrick''s movements. She could see that he


    wanted to make the soup cool down as quickly as possible.


    But how could a young master like him know this type of ''folk'' method?


    Sensing her gaze, Patrick smiled and said, "My mom used to do this when I was young."


    Amelia replied, "Your mom treats you very well." It was just that Eve''s love was too limited, and she


    only allowed it to only three to four people.


    Patrick chuckled and followed up, "So am I treating you well right now?"


    Amelia was perplexed for a moment and decided not to give him a chance to be arrogant. "It''s just


    so so."


    Patrick paused what he was doing. He wondered whether Amelia learned her smart mouth from


    him.


    Seeing that he had no better response, Amelia''s charming face cleared up. "The soup is cooled


    enough. Give it to me."


    "Okay." Patrick worried that the soup was going to get too cold and would be bad for her health. So


    he put the bowl of soup before her.


    Shedled a spoonful of soup into her mouth. Even though she bumped into the wound, Amelia did


    not feel any stinging pain, which proved that the temperature of the soup was just right.


    She happily had a spoonful after another spoonful, and soon the soup was finishing up. She put


    down


    the bowl and said brightly, "I''m full."


    At the same time, Patrick put down his chopsticks, wiped his mouth, and said, "I''ll take you to the


    gynecology clinicter to have a full-body check-up to take a look at your body condition."


    "Okay." Amelia nodded in agreement.


    Patrick then continued the n, "As for the gynecologists, I''ll contact several of the best known


    doctors from German. By the way, can you understand German? Do you need an interpreter?"


    Amelia felt as if her history with education was insulted. She retorted, ''Yes, I can!'' in German.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    "Well, the pronunciation is quite standard...for a foreigner," Patrickmented with a serious face.


    Amelia held back the impulse to flip the table over and replied Go to hell'' in perfect German.

 Chapter 506

    Chapter 506


    In the Gynecology Hospital.


    It seemed that as long as Patrick was here, Amelia would not need to wait in line.


    She held her medical record book and followed Patrick. In front of them, a little nurse apanied


    by two groups of men in ck were leading the way forthem.


    Amelia felt embarrassed as everyone was looking at them with a weird nce. She then said to


    Patrick, "We aren''t filming a movie, just call off these people."


    Patrick looked at her and said, "Do you want me to clear everyone away?"


    "Clear everyone away?" When Amelia finally realized what had happened, Patrick had already


    given the order for the men in ck to clear everyone out of the hospital.


    Amelia felt a serious headache when she saw that everyone passing by was ring at her as if she


    was a trouble maker that causes trouble wherever she went.


    She tugged the hem of Patrick''s shirt and said anxiously, "I mean ''these people'', the men in ck,


    not those patients who came for the doctor! Don''t drive them away!"


    Patrick raised his eyebrows and gave the order for them to stop. He turned to Amelia and said,


    "Why don''t you make it clearer?"


    Did she not say it clearly? A normal person would know what she meant, wouldn''t they?


    Ameliained, "We''re here for a physical examination, not a fight. You don''t need to make


    such a big fuss, right?"Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Patrick frowned and said, "I don''t want the others to get into your way. Why can''t you tell my good


    intentions?"


    Amelia was startled. "There''s no need to. If others tried to get into my way, I can avoid them."


    Patrick sneered, "You''re dumber than a donkey. You don''t even know how to avoid when being


    stepped on."


    Their argument continued until they were interrupted by a nurse calling them, "Dr. Scarlett is waiting


    for you two inside, pleasee in."


    Patrick nodded. He lowered his head and held


    Amelia''s tiny hand tightly in his palm. After pinching for a while, he took her into the clinic.


    As for the two teams of men in ck, they stood in rows and waited outside the clinic.


    Scarlett was a female doctor about the same age as Paisley. When she saw Patrick in person for


    the first time, her heart was inevitably stirred with love interest. But when she saw the woman


    standing beside him, the fantasy in her heart died out instantly.


    At the first sight, she knew that this man was really outstanding. He was so outstanding that


    everyone around him would be darkened. However, Amelia was not defeated at all when she stood


    next to him.


    While thinking about it, Scarlett made a gesture of "please" to Patrick and Amelia.


    Patrick took Amelia along to sit down with him and Amelia took the opportunity to hand over her


    medical record book.


    After receiving it, Scarlett put the medical records aside and began to ask Amelia some basic


    questions.


    It was supposed to be a very serious conversation, but as Dr. Scarlett went deeper, strange


    questions began to emerge. Questions such as ''how many times would you have s*x a month?1 It


    made Amelia blushed that she felt like hiding herself instead of answering it.


    Amelia nced at Patrick beside her but she saw him looking at her with encouragement. She was


    anxious and said, "Can you not stay here?"


    Patrick crossed his arms over his chest and said in the tone as if he owned the hospital, "No,


    because I have some technical questions that I would like to discuss with Scarlettter."


    Hearing this, Scarlett blushed and quickly pushed her sses to cover up her loss.


    Seeing that it was impossible to drive him away, Amelia lowered her voice and said to Scarlett, "Dr.


    Scarlett, please give me a moment. I''ll need to count for a while."


    "Okay..." Scarlett replied patiently.


    After that, Amelia muttered silently with her mouth open, "One, two, three..."


    Half a minuteter, Scarlett noticed that Amelia had not said anything, so she reduced the difficulty.


    "How many times will it be in a week?"


    "A week?" Amelia was still busy calcting.


    Scarlett''s mouth twitched and he nced at Patrick with some admiration. Then she asked Amelia,


    "How many times a day?"


    Amelia was finally able to get the answer at once. She then said, "Three or four times in these two


    days..."


    "Oh, three or four times in two days?" Scarlett asked. Out of a sudden, she felt thirsty so she asked


    the nurse who was waiting aside to get her a ss of


    water.


    When she raised her head to drink, Amelia''s soft voice came. "No, it''s all in one day..."


    "Puff!" Scarlett spat out all the water that had just been in her mouth.


    Amelia bit her lip embarrassedly and said, "Dr. Scarlett, are you all right?"


    Scarlett waved her hands and said, "I''m sorry, I was choked!"


    Amelia knew the reason why Scarlett had lost herposure. She could not help but blush out


    completely. Patrick who was watching almost lost his cool and kiss her crazily on the spot.


    His gaze was too aggressive, it gave Amelia a feeling that he would be unscrupulous even if there


    was someone else.


    As she thought so, she gently moved her chair a few steps away from Patrick.


    Unfortunately, her actions were not able to escape Patrick''s eyes.


    He could not do anything to her because of the presence of an outsider, so he followed her and


    moved his chair.


    When Amelia moved again, he would follow her. This process kept going on until Amelia felt that the


    legs of the chair seemed to have touched something.


    When she turned around, she almost scratched her nose against the wall.


    Amelia could not help crying bitterly in her heart. She was now sandwiched between the wall and


    Patrick. She did not want toin but why did Patrick put his arm on the back of her chair to


    stop her from moving away. She was in a distressed situation as Scarlett''s desk was right in front of


    her.


    She said sullenly, "Sit properly, stop squezzing me!"


    Patrick sat casually and did not intend to let her go at all. He said to Scarlett, "Dr. Scarlett, where


    were we?"


    Scarlett, who had recovered was relieved from her embarrassment. She then said seriously,


    "Judging from the frequency of that matter, it is only a matter of time before you get pregnant."


    Patrick was obviously dissatisfied with such an answer. "Sooner orter? How long will it take?"


    Scarlett showed a helpless expression. "Regrading this matter, I can''t be sure."


    Patrick replied, "Chatan."


    If it were not for the sake of Patrick''s identity, Scarlett would have asked him to open his eyes widely


    to see the row of medical honor certificates behind her!


    Amelia felt sorry and apologized to Scarlett, "Dr.


    Scarlett, he had something rotten this morning.


    Please don''t mind him."


    Scarlett smiled and said, "Not at all." She would not dare to even if she did.


    After pausing for two seconds, Scarlett said, "Well how about this, I''ll take the two of you for a


    physical examination first..."


    "Only her will do." Patrick said.


    Scarlett stressed, "Mr. Patrick, pregnancy requires a long-term sexual cooperation."


    Amelia''s strange nce drifted towards Patrick. "Don''t tell me there''s a w in your body that''s why


    you didn''t dare to make it public?"


    Patrick let out a wide smile and said with some hidden meanings "How could you not know if I have


    any ws or not?"


    Scarlett, who was standing aside, could not bear it any longer. She stood up and urged them,


    "Pleasee with me."

 Chapter 507

    Chapter 507


    Amelia replied softly, "Okay." She caught a glimpse of Patrick remaining unmoved from the corner


    of her eyes.


    She rolled her eyes and said in distress, "Oh, what if it was a male nurse who would be helping me


    with my physical examinationter. Should I take off my clothes or not?"


    Hearing this, the look in Patrick''s eyes changed immediately. He bounced up from his chair and said


    seriously, "I''ll go with you!"


    In this way, when Amelia was doing the physical examination, Patrick stood next to her and stared


    at her. Even if she was facing a cold, lifeless instrument, he still did not let his guard down.


    Amelia looked annoyed at first. She intended Patrick to have a physical examination along with her


    at the same time. As a result, he seemed to have be her "personal doctor". Wherever she


    went, he would follow her.


    After the final examination, Amelia sat up from the medical bed. When she was about to pull the


    rolled-up clothes back down, Patrick reached out to stop her.


    "What are you doing?" She asked strangely. It was easy to catch a cold when the stomach was


    exposed,okay?


    Staring at Amelia''s t belly and lovely navel, he said in a hoarse voice, "I''ll help you."


    Letting him help? Would that be putting on my clothes or taking off my clothes?


    Amelia quickly tidied up her shirt and then said to Patrick in a grateful tone, "That''s fine."


    After that, she pushed his hand away and jumped onto the ground. The ponytail tied at the back of


    her head swayed as she walked and Patrick was deeply attracted by it.


    Strange, when did this woman be such pleasing to the eye? How could her hair be so


    tempting?


    Shaking his head, Patrick caught up with her and walked side by side with her.


    The next second, he heard her saying, "Mr. Hopper, I really think you should have a physical


    examination."


    "I told you, I''m healthy."


    "Even if you''re healthy, you have to be on your guard against it," Amelia said while frowning. Then


    Amelia gave him a sidelong nce. "Why are you acting so awkward?"


    Patrick pursed his lips and said, "I''m not used to others seeing my body, let alone checking it." "Are


    you serious?" After hearing this, Amelia had an urge tough.


    Smelling the doubt in her tone, Patrick asked gloomily, "Don''t you trust me? In your eyes am I such


    an unceremonious man?"


    Seeing that he had taken it seriously, Amelia stopped and asked him, "Do you still remember how


    we met? We had a one night stand. You don''t even know my name but you did it with me. You said


    you weren''t used to others looking at your body. I''m sorry, I find it hard to believe."


    Patrick''s eyes darkened. He recalled all the things in the past and he too found it hard to believe.


    "Why did he end up doing it with Amelia that night?"


    He had sex with her before he knew about her identity or her health condition. Maybe she already


    had a boyfriend, maybe she was already married, maybe she even had children...


    But at that time, there were not so many ''possibilities'' in his mind. He did it because he wanted to!


    After that, he pushed all the responsibilities to him being drunk. But in fact, if he was really drunk, he


    would not remember everything that happened the next day.


    In other words, there was a great chance that he would forget everything that had happened


    between him and Amelia.


    But he did not forget the fact that half a month before he and Amelia got their marriage certificate,


    he had to endure the interference of the beast in him every night!


    Looking at her pretty face, bright crescent-shaped eyes, small and delicate nose, cherry pink mouth


    and the cute ponytail behind her, he could feel his heart rippling...


    Patrick was stunned, when he realized what had happened, he had already cornered Amelia


    against the fire hydrant in the corridor. His action made her shout in a low voice.


    It was at high noon. Most of the medical staff and patients was resting in their rooms. No one paid


    attention to what happened here.


    But what made Amelia feel depressed was that no one was passing by here!


    She looked at Patrick and said angrily, "Can you stop being rough every time you lost against me?"


    Patrick lowered his head and sniffed her neck. A few strands of hair on her neck created a ck


    and white vision impact for Patrick. Suddenly his nce darken. "Mrs. Hopper, I want it..."


    Amelia was shocked by his straightforward request. She reached out and pushed his chest as a


    warning, "We are at the hospital!"


    "So what if we''re in a hospital?" Patrick muttered as he being restless.


    Feeling that he had gone overboard, Amelia could not bear it any longer so she stepped on his


    leather shoes. At first, he did not give any response and continued on with what he wanted to do. It


    was until when she trampled on his toes over and over, he raised his eyes with a wave of anger and


    said in a deep voice, "Woman, don''t go too far!"


    "It''s you who is going too far!" Amelia took the opportunity to push him away and said, "Go to the


    bathroom and deal with it yourself!"


    After that, she ran away with her hands covering her face.


    As for why she covered her face, it was because someone was taking pictures of her and Patrick


    with a mobile phone.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of a middle-aged man with wretched looks taking


    photos of Amelia with a disgusting expression. Patrick''s eyes turned cold. He took a step forward


    and grabbed the phone that the other party had not put away in time. Then he asked, "What are you


    doing?"


    In front of Patrick, the middle-aged man did not even dare to take back his mobile phone. Instead,


    he said with a guilty conscience, "No... nothing."


    "Nothing?" Patrick did not believe it at all. He lowered his head and swiped the screen of the mobile


    phone. The photo of Amelia running away with her hands covering her face came into his view.


    However, the middle-aged man''s photos were far more than that. Patrick slid through one by one.


    There was a scene of Amelia being cornered to the wall, Amelia frowning her eyebrows when she


    was being bullied and an expression of her biting her lips in a grievance. Looking at it, he felt like he


    had opened the door to a whole new world. There was a strange sense of pleasure.


    It turned out that looking at Amelia from the camera was another kind of pleasure. Patrick


    reluctantly looked back at the man from the album. He looked up and praised the middle-aged man,


    "You did well. Did you learn it from someone?"


    Someone?


    It took the middle-aged man only a second to realize that Patrick was hinting about his behavior that


    sneak shot others. Heughed and said in an obscene tone, "I didn''t expect you to be on the same


    level as me judging from your handsome face."


    Patrick curled his lips and said, "How much is this phone? I''ll buy it."


    The middle-aged man replied, "Eh? My phone itself isn''t expensive but the ''materials'' inside are


    something that I have worked so hard to collect over the past few years. It''s not something that can


    be bought with money."


    Patrick said lightly, "One hundred thousand, is that okay with you?"


    The middle-aged man asked in confusion, "One hundred?"


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Patrick corrected him. "Hundred thousand."


    The middle-aged man looked confused. "Dors?"

 Chapter 508

    Chapter 508


    Patrick gave a check to this middle-aged man. The man was stunned. Then Patrick put the phone


    into his pocket and left.


    Patrick definitely did not buy it just for the middle-aged man''s cell phone but the ''photo'' inside the


    phone.


    At first, he wanted to destroy the phone. However, when he saw Amelia''s photos were being


    captured, he could not help changing his mind and wanted to own the photos!


    Meanwhile, Amelia had returned to Scarlett''s clinic. She listened to Dr. Scarlett sharing some


    pregnancy tips, "Couples are very energetic in the morning. Beside that, it can increase the odds of


    pregnancy with the suitable positions."


    "Okay." Amelia remembered the tips shyly.


    "By the way, I think Miss Amelia is underweight. The possibilites of you getting pregnant will be


    increased if you gain some weight."


    Patrick who came in coincidentally heard Dr. Scarlett''s words. He agreed with the doctor, "She is


    indeed too thin. Is there any way to gain weight?"


    Amelia whose back facing Patrick felt startled when she heard his voice. She was like a horrified


    bird and her back was stretched straight.


    Fortunately, Patrick did not continue the previous thing. Instead, he sat next to her and waited for


    Dr. Scarlett''s advice.


    Dr. Scarlett said, "There is a way to gain weight. However, I have to get Miss Amelia''s health report


    first before I give some suggestions. Some people have bad digestion system so it''s harder for them


    to absorb nutrients which makes them thin. Some people may have tape worms in their stomachs


    as well. So we need to cure it first before we could proceed to help them gain weight."


    Patrick pursed his lips and said nothing. It seemed that he had been persuaded by Dr. Scarlett.


    The three of them chatted for a while. Then Patrick pulled Amelia''s hand and left.


    When they were about to leave the clinic, Amelia suddenly turned to look at Dr. Scarlett and said


    with a smile, "Dr. Scarlett, during this period of time... If I want to invite you to my home to nutrient


    my body. Are you willing toe?"


    Dr. Scarlett was stunned for a moment. Then she said straightforwardly, "No problem."


    "Why don''t youe the day after tomorrow?"


    Amelia asked.


    "Okay, I''ll bring the health report as well," replied Dr. Scarlett.


    Patrick frowned when he heard Amelia''s invitation to Scarlett. He told Amelia that he would hire


    foreign experts and nutritionists for her. Dr. Scarlett was obviously not qualified in Patrick''s eyes.


    Besides, Amelia''s decision would affect their future baby. How could she suddenly invite Dr. Scarlett


    without his permission?


    When Patrick was concerning about the matter, Amelia turned her head as if she had sensed


    something. There were some ripples in her charming eyes. "Mr. Hopper, what do you think?"


    Amelia''s gentle voice soothed Patrick''s anger and eased the frown on his face. "As you wish."


    Nightime at the Land of Fragrance


    Patrick recently fell in love with night. This was because Amelia would go to bed and he could have


    s*x with her.


    When Patrick heard the sound of shower from the bathroom and thought of Amelia''s wet body, he


    was aroused like a youngd.


    However, Patrick remembered Amelia had always been used to lock the door while showering. So


    he had no choice and returned to hisputer desk. Then he tried to find something else to divert


    his


    attention.


    When he logged into his personal email, he saw a few unread emails in his inbox. When he


    subconsciously wanted to move the mouse and click on them, he suddenly heard Amelia''s tender


    voice from the bathroom. "Patrick...can youe over?"


    As soon as Patrick heard Amelia''s shy voice, he stopped what he was doing immediately and went


    straight to the bathroom door.


    "I''m outside the door." After a while, Patrick asked, "If you want to take a bath with me, you can just


    tell me."


    Amelia who was behind the door blushed. She knew that if she called Patrick she would definitely


    be teased by him.


    No matter how angry she was, she still had something to say. She said in a low voice, "Can you


    help me get a set of pajamas from the wardrobe? The one in the bathroom got wet."


    "Oh? How wet is it?"


    "It''s soaking..."


    Amelia felt that something was wrong after she saying this. The next second, she heard a chuckle


    from Patrick who was outside the door. Hisughter was like a pervert!


    "Hey! You." Amelia was annoyed and said, "I didn''t mean that. Don''t think about it!"


    "Did I say that I had something in mind?" Patrick''s tone became innocent.


    Amelia took a deep breath and switched the topic. "Help me please. I need a new set of pajamas!"


    Patrick sighed when he noticed she was nervous and said, "Wait for me."


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Alright!" Amelia replied.


    Patrick walked to their wardrobe.


    He opened the door with his hands. He saw that both Amelia and his clothes upied each side of


    the wardrobe. Her clothes were really tidied. However, he could not even spot any undergarment in


    it.


    Patrick thought for a moment and thought that Amelia might be shy. She might hid all her underwear


    in a rtively secret ce such as...in a drawer.


    He thought he was a gentleman. However, he could not help opening the drawer at this moment.


    His handsome face which had been calm suddenly tensed up when he saw the underwear inside.


    Innocent white, ck sexiness, yful pink, enthusiatic red and charming blue...


    What''s more, all of them are matchy.


    Patrick felt that he must have been possessed. That was why he had been so obsessed with a few


    sets of pajamas and pants.


    After he calmed down, he reached out and was about to take out a set of clothes that he felt the


    most aroused. However, he found that he would feel very aroused no matter which set of pajamas


    was worn by Amelia.


    Therefore, he grabbed all of them into his arms and held them with both hands. Then he walked


    towards the bathroom door.


    After standing still, he coughed lightly and pretended to look calm, "Open the door!"


    The door was opened but it was only as wide as Amelia''s arm.


    When Amelia saw the clothes in Patrick''s arms through the door gap, she almost fainted. "That''s not


    what I want!"


    "Which one do you mean then? Don''t tell me you''re hiding other designs?" Patrick''s thoughts drifted


    away when he thought about it. He felt that Amelia might have an unknown sexy side.


    When Amelia nced and she could spot Patrick''s beast looking eyes. She knew he was thinking


    about something dirty in his mind.


    Amelia bit her teeth and she stressed it, "I want


    pajamas! Do you know how pajamas look like?"


    Patrick scoffed and replied with a threatening tone, "I don''t know. Why don''t youe out and take


    it yourself?"


    "Fine! I''ll take it myself." After a snort, Amelia suddenly closed the bathroom door and locked it!


    She asked him for help nicely. However, she did not know that he was so useless.

 Chapter 509

    Chapter 509


    Patrick who had been rejected outside the door smiled. He had expected that Amelia would beg him


    later so he did not walk away that far. He just waited by the door.


    After a minute, the door was unlocked. Patrick was pleased with himself. "I m right," he thought.


    As a result, when he saw the neatly dressed Ameliaing out of the bathroom, the smile on his


    face suddenly became a little unbearable.


    She walked past him with a sullen face and went straight to the wardrobe.


    After a moment of hesitation, Patrick recognized that Amelia was wearing the same dress that she


    wore to the hospital for body check today. This girl was so stubborn that she was willing to wear


    dirty clothes rather than begging him.


    Amelia walked a few steps and stood still in front of the wardrobe. She found that the wardrobe door


    was wide open. She looked down and she noticed that the drawer she used to store her underwear


    was not closed. However, otherpartments of the wardrobe were being untouched. That meant,


    all this time Patrick just came for her underwear. Otherwise, this drawer would not leave opened like


    this.


    Pervert!


    Afterining about Patrick''s behavior in her heart, Amelia swiftly took out a set of cotton


    clothes and pants. They were linen and looked a little loose which absolutely did not rte with the


    word sexy.


    When she turned around, she saw out of the corner of her eye that Patrick was still holding the


    lingerie in his arms and standing there to enjoy the aftertaste. She was speechless, but those are...


    With two blushes on her cheeks, Amelia hesitated and said, "Put my stuff back."


    Patrick said shamelessly, "When I''m tired of watching them, I''ll put them back."


    Amelia frowned. "Are you a pervert?"


    Patrick said arrogantly, "If I''m really a pervert, I''ll ask you to put on every set of these lingerie in front


    of me! Besides, what''s wrong with men being shameless?"


    Amelia was so angry that her face turned pale. If she quarreled with him, she would be asking for


    her own humiliation. If she fought with him, she would be digging her own grave. What else could


    she do?


    She bit her lip. When she had the time, she would definitely throw away all the clothes that Patrick


    had "yed" with!


    When Patrick saw Amelia was about to get into the bathroom again, he could not help but ask,


    "Didn''t you just shower?"


    "But it''s dirty again." Amelia tore her old clothes.


    Patrick suddenly lowered his head and sniffed her neck. Hemented seriously, "You actually


    smell good."


    After that, he looked at her with a special gaze with ulterior motives.


    This made Amelia even more determined to take another shower. After all, if she took her shower


    an hour more, she could escape without being harassed by him.


    When Patrick saw Amelia quickly hide in the bathroom, he listlessly put the clothes in the drawer


    one by one. After all, it would be meaningless if she did not wear them.


    After a while, Amelia came out from the bathroom and talked to Patrick who was watching TV,


    "What are you watching?"


    Patrick nced at her and said, "I''m watching entertainment news. Join me if you''re interested."


    Amelia walked over and sat on the edge of the bed. She was hearing the news before she watching


    the content.


    She could hear the entertainment reporter said, "The superstar Shawn recently had a close


    rtionship with a woman. This woman was the one in his leaked photos. Finally, after getting


    confirmation from his manager Urs Cullen, he personally confirmed that this woman was the


    company''s newly employed assistant manager. She was always with Shawn because of working


    commitments..."


    However, it was rare for Leah to be the assistant of Shawn''s agent in such a short time without


    being beaten to death by Shawn!


    Amelia subconsciously looked at Patrick. However she found out that he was not surprised at all.


    She asked, "Did you help Leah so that she could work with Shawn?"


    Patrick leisurely said, "That''s right."


    "Why? Aren''t you afraid that Leah will be killed by Shawn?"


    "Does he dare?"


    That was right. As long as something happened to Leah, everyone''s suspicions would be directed


    at Shawn.


    "Aren''t you afraid that he will make trouble for Leah by using work excuse?" When Leah appeared,


    Shawn''s face would look terrible on the entertainment news photos.


    Patrick said, "She was the one who asked for it."


    Amelia sighed and said, "I hope they can develop feelings for each other. Otherwise, I''m afraid that


    in the future Leah will have a hard time with her family."


    Patrick was silent. Although he did not say anything, he agreed with Amelia''s opinion. Otherwise, he


    would not use his connections to ce Leah to Shawn''s side.


    Patrick picked up the remote control and switched off the TV. His dark eyes fell on Amelia''s face.


    "Let''s head to the bed."


    Amelia shook her head subconsciously. "No, it''s too early."


    Patrick looked at the clock on the wall. It was only half past eight. It was indeed a little early but he


    could not hold it in any longer.


    Amelia said shyly when she was being stared by his shining eyes, "Dr. Scarlett said, we''d better do


    that in the morning..."


    Patrick promised, "I can do it from now until tomorrow morning."


    Could he give her a break?


    "Perhaps... a little longer," continued Patrick.


    "No, thank you." Amelia refused with no expression.


    Patrick said in a serious tone, "It''s all for the baby."


    Amelia was toozy to debate with him. She pointed to theputer desk and asked, "Can I use


    computer for a while? I haven''t y games for a while."


    Patrick answered without hesitation, "No, you can''t."


    "Why not?"


    "Your moral conduct will be corrupted if you y games. It will lead to moral decay."


    Amelia said, "Your description is too exaggerated. What''s more, I just y it asionally."


    Patrick snorted coldly, "When I don''t allow means you can''t y it."


    What he did not tell her was once Amelia yed the game, the men from the Hopper Family who


    loved to y games would definitely bring her for leveling in the game. So, it eventually would be


    none of his business tonight?


    "I think if you want me to get pregnant, it''s important for me to grow my happiness." She was still


    trying to fight for it.


    Patrick said with a smile, "Then, where did the rapists'' childrene from?"


    Amelia felt like she was going to have a headache.


    She had no choice but topromise, "Well, I won''t y game. Then is it okay for me to watch


    movies?" "No." Patrick refused to ept the offer.


    Amelia frowned. "This too?"


    Patrick thought to himself, "A movie is at least half an hour and a half. It''s just wasting our precious


    time."


    Amelia pouted and said, "Is it okay that you let me watch a TV series for a while?"


    Patrick raised a finger and said, "Just one episode."


    Amelia eximed, "One episode? It''s only sixty minutes in an episode!"


    Patrick added, "And you can only watch American TV series"


    An episode of an American TV series onlysted forty over minutes!


    Amelia silently shed two lines of tears in her heart.


    No, she had to fight for it! Why should he be the one who always make decision!


    As if Patrick saw through what she was thinking, he said in a t tone, "I bought theputer."


    He won.


    When Amelia walked to theputer desk, she sat down and found that...


    "Your email was not closed."Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 510

    Chapter 510


    "Help me close it." Patrick Hopper said.


    "Alright."


    Amelia Ramsay''s fingertip just tapped on the mouse''s left key. However, before she used any


    strength, the soft key concaved.


    Before that, Patrick had left his mouse cursor at the "unread emails". Then, a dozen emails popped


    into her Amelia''s eyes at the same time because she identally clicked on it.


    At first, she nced at these emails inadvertently. However, her watery eyes locked at the screen


    when she saw the sender''s name kept showing ''Sissi Roberts''.


    Amelia felt that all the blood in her body rushed to the top of her head at this second. Her thoughts


    began to boil. She started to has lots of suspicions.


    From the oversea letters, to the unopened parcels, then to the emails. Sissi always tried to make


    Patrick to remember her.


    Did Patrick know about it?


    No, he probably did not know. Otherwise, he would never allow her to touch theputer.


    With a slight sh in her eyes, Amelia showed her delicate face from theputer and took a


    nce at Patrick.


    When she noticed his normal looking expression, she rolled her eyes and turned her head.


    Meanwhile, she deleted Sissi''s three emails by right-hand clicking on the mouse.


    Huh... it was not enough for Sissi to send one email yet she sent three. How desperate was she


    trying to hook up with people''s husband?


    After despising Sissi in the bottom of her heart, Amelia clicked on a funny video and watched it.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    She was not worried at all that Patrick would be furious at her after discovering that the emails had


    been deleted. Anyway, it was Sissi''s fault. If he dared to be angry with her for Sissi, it meant that he


    still had Sissi in his heart. In that case...


    Amelia unconsciously covered her hand on her lower abdomen and a confused look appeared in


    her eyes. If he did not want tomit, did she still want to have baby with him?


    The bedroom was dead silent for a while except the noise from theputer.


    Patrick felt lonely when he saw Amelia staring at theputer with her eyes fixed looking very


    fascinated. Then he shouted at her, "Have you finished?"


    Amelia nced at him from a distance when she heard his voice. Her eyes revealed some


    indiscernible illusions which made his heart inexplicably clenched as if he had done something


    wrong to her.


    They looked at each other for a while. Just when he thought that she would say something, she


    calmly withdrew her eyes and focused on theputer again.


    Patrick could not help but feel that something was not right. However, he could note up with an


    exnation at the same time. His eyebrows furrowed in annoyance.


    After tidying up his hair, he got up and took out a mobile phone from a suit jacket hanging on the


    hanger. He clicked on the album inside and countless photos of beautiful women popped out to his


    sight.


    Patrick had categorized all the women as ordinary women except Amelia. He took a nce at


    Amelia''s photos in the hospital at noon. He was in a good mood when he looked at them.


    When Patrick enjoyed browsing the album, Amelia suddenly talked, "Where did you get the phone?"


    Patrick reacted quickly. He looked up at Amelia who was confused and exined, "I just bought this


    phone recently."


    As he spoke, he put the phone into his pants'' pocket and acted as if nothing had happened.


    Amelia tilted her head and said, "But why do I feel... that it''s a little old."


    The corners of Patrick''s mouth twitched. "Is that so? Maybe I didn''t notice when I bought it. The


    shopkeeper probably sold me a second-hand phone."


    Amelia raised her eyebrows. Not to mention that the phone looked really old, it was strange that it


    was an unknown brand as well. When did Patrick downgrade himself to use a lousy phone after


    their nice couple phone?


    Could it be that he had some secrets that he did not want her to know? Could it be rted to Sissi?


    Amelia''s heart was filled with a sense of gloom and she was no longer in the mood to watch the


    video.


    After she closed the video with the mouse cursor, Amelia got up from the chair and walked toward


    Patrick, "I''ve finished watching the show. Let''s rest."


    Patrick raised his eyebrows when he saw the gentle smile on her lips. He asked, "Why do you


    suddenly be so dominant?"


    "Don''t you like it when I took the initiative?" She sat on Patrick''s thighs. She looked at him face to


    face with a charming expression on her innocent face.


    Patrick put his arm around her waist and flirted with her. "I f*cking like it very much."


    Although he said that, he was not in a hurry to make love with her. Instead, he looked at her with a


    calm smile. He wanted to see what the little fox was up to.


    Amelia felt that he was being aroused but trying controlled himself not to take further action. So


    Amelia had to get close to his ear and gasp, "Tonight, I will squeeze you dry..."


    The atmopshere was very exotic and she was pressed into the bed by him. Her ck hair


    scattered...


    "Remember, you''re the one who provoked me tonight!"


    The scarlet eyes locked her palm-sized face. After these words were spoken by Patrick, he was


    going to make her regret.


    Time flew by before they knew it. It was alreadyte at night and it was dawn.


    When she heard his breath finally calmed down, Amelia immediately got up from the bed and


    groped for the sleeping pant that was thrown on the carpet.


    Usually she was the first one who felt tired and passed out. However, she tried to stay awake until


    Patrick fell asleep just to check what secrets were


    hidden in his cell phone.


    Waiting...


    When her hand was about to touch his pants, Amelia suddenly paused. If she looked at his phone


    without permission, did that mean that she would be someone like him? A stalker?


    Amelia suddenly fell into a dilemma. Atst, her reason got the head of her. She fell back to sleep


    and forced herself to close her eyes, ignoring it.


    The more she thought, the more likely she would dream about it. After Amelia fell asleep, she


    dreamt that Patrick was using that lousy phone to send flirty messages.


    "Sissi, I''ll divorce that poor wife of my after you return."


    "Sissi, I love you. I''m with Amelia just because I wanted to use her to give birth to a sessor."


    Suddenly, Amelia drenched in cold sweat and sat up from the bed. She felt a sharp pain in her chest


    and she gasped for air while covering her heart. She tried to relieve the pain that was from the


    dream.


    Patrick was woken up by her movements. When he opened his eyes, he could still hear her


    gasping. He sat up and asked, "What''s wrong? Are you feeling not well?"


    Amelia''s face stiffened when she heard his voice and she said in a hurry, "No, I just had a


    nightmare."


    Patrick saw her putting her arms around her legs with a lingering fear in her heart. He stretched out


    one of his hands to hold her shoulders and used another hand to hold her head bringing her into his


    arms.


    He said in an awkward but concerned tone, "Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Amelia could not help but want tough. Every time this manforted her, he would only say this


    one sentence, but it always worked on her...


    She closed her eyes and enjoyed thefort that he gave her, as the heartache and uneasiness


    from the dream disappeared slowly.

 Chapter 511

    Chapter 511


    At this moment, she could truly feel his breath, his heartbeat and his hugs. What was fake would be


    fake, it was nothing but a dream.


    A momentter, Patrick tilted his head and kissed her by her hair, "Are you feeling any better?"


    Amelia walked out from his embrace and returned to her casual expression. "I''m feeling much better


    now. Thank you."


    Patrick replied with ''hum'' to show his eptance. They were husband and wife anyway, there was


    no need to be modest.


    "What time is it? " Amelia asked while looking at the clock. After realizing that it''s already 9 a.m., her


    expression changed and she said, "Oh no!"


    Seeing that she got out from the bed without even caring that she was in her birthday suit, Patrick''s


    nce could not help but sink a little.


    He raised his arm to grabbed her and pulled her back into the bed. He then got on top of her and


    said, "Mrs. Hopper, where are you going in such a hurry?"


    Amelia did not have time to mess around with him. "I promised Brittany that I will attend their


    wedding


    ceremony today."


    Speaking of Brittany, Patrick thought of Daniel naturally. It was a good thing to let Amelia witness


    the marriage of her ex-boyfriend so she could wipe away thest bit of sweet memories in her heart.


    This would change Daniel from her ex-boyfriend into her brother-inw!


    Patrick let go of her and said, TH go with you."


    "Okay." Amelia did not think there was any problem. On the contrary, she was happy when she


    heard this.


    "Then get up and get ready."


    "What do you think I should wear? It''s a big day today. No matter how much I hate Brittany and


    Daniel, I can''t wear as if I were going to a funeral."


    Patrick looked at her exquisite figure and her measurement. He tensed up and said, "It''s fine as


    long as it''s not a dress."


    Amelia shook her head and said, "It''s so convenient for us to wear a dress, all we need to do is add


    in a pair of stockings and we''re ready to go. Otherwise, we would need to see whether our outfit


    matches or not."


    Patrick gave her a sidelong nce. "It''s indeed convenient for men to take advantage of you too."


    Suddenly Ameliaughed and said, "With you around, who dares to take advantage of me?"


    Patrick snorted and said, "I can control their hands, feet and lower body but I can''t control their eyes


    and minds alone. When they see you wearing a dress, they might be imagining of how to profane


    you in their mind..."


    "Stop talking!" Amelia covered her ears with force. She was so angry that she could feel the steam


    on her head. This man had an intoxicated mouth.


    Whenever he said it out like this, she could picture it in her head.


    "Then would you still wear it?" Patrick narrowed his eyes and was still forcing her.


    Although her ears were covered, Amelia could not block Patrick''s maic voice. She reluctantly


    put down her hand and said, "Fine, I won''t wear it..."


    Hearing herpromising, Patrick finally felt at ease. He leaned against the bed and look at Amelia


    as she took out a loose sweater and a pair of high-waist jeans from the cab.


    Patrick nodded with satisfaction. He thought to himself, there would not be any pervert targeting her


    if she dressed like this right?


    But when they arrived at the hall of Brittany and Daniel marriage, Patrick found that he was wrong.


    He was totally wrong!


    Since they need to queue up to sign their autographs and presented their gifts, Patrick saw that


    Amelia, who was standing in front of him was showing her exquisite figure as she bent over.


    The advantage of the high-waist jeans could be seen at that very moment. It beautifies her hips and


    made her legs longer. By looking at it from behind, it produces an urge of invading her from behind.


    A man behind Patrick actually dare to pat him on the shoulder and said, "Hey friend, can you get out


    of the way."


    Patrick turned around and stared at him.


    Frightened by Patrick''s malicious gaze, the young man touched his nose and pointed at Amelia, he


    then asked softly, "Is she your girlfriend?"


    Patrick shook his head. Just as he was about to answer that she was his wife, he saw the young


    man''s eyes brighten. Then, the young man asked anxiously, "Not your girlfriend? Then can I swap


    ces with you?"


    Patrick raised his eyebrows and asked, "Do you know her?"


    The young man rubbed his hands together. "I don''t know her, but I want to get to know her now."


    Patrick twitched his lips and asked, "Are you in love with her? Like love at first sight?"


    "I can''t say that I like her, but her figure... She''s so hot! I just don''t know how does she look from the


    front."


    As the man was speaking, his eyes were glued to Amelia''s buttocks and legs. He was so attracted


    that he almost started to drool.


    Patrick''s face darkened. He nces at Huxton, who was standing aside. Huxton nodded back at


    him and took out a walkie-talkie from his waist, then Huxton said something through the walkie-


    talkie...


    A few momentster, two strong men in ck rushed into the venue. They grabbed the young man


    on both sides and lifted him out as if he was a toy.


    Amelia, who knew nothing about this, straightened up after signing her name. She took the


    opportunity to pull back the hair on her chest, by doing this she revealed her impable face which


    attracted a lot more attention from the men who came to the ceremony.


    Before she presented her gift to the representative, Amelia felt a tight grip around her waist.


    Looking down, she saw that Patrick had held onto her waist tightly. He said coldly in her ear,


    "Please don''t flirt around, are you thinking that you''re still not ostentatious enough?"


    Amelia''s face was full of innocence. She did not understand why was he so angry.


    Looking back, she saw Patrick staring at her with his fierce eyes. It was as if she was a heinous


    sinner.


    Amelia nced around in bewilderment, trying to get an answer from the expressions of the


    surrounding crowd, "Why is Patrick so angry?"


    As a result, she saw a small number of men looking at her with nces that made her


    ufortable. It was really like what Patrick would say, sometimes being well dressed was like


    being undressed.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she saw that Patrick''s expressions seemed to stink even more. Amelia


    immediately understood that he was up to no good.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Sighing slightly, she wrapped her arms around Patrick''s neck, tiptoed and kissed him on his lips.


    While Patrick was stunned, she said sweetly, "Dear, let''s go and see how well-prepared is Brittany


    and Daniel."


    Noticing the glow in the other men''s eyes dimmed, Patrick smiled charmingly and said, "It''s all up to


    you, my wife."


    At the backstage.


    Daniel, who was waiting for the entry, was dressed in a white suit. It made him look like a model


    who had just walked out of a fashion magazine.


    Seeing this, the stylist eximed in admiration, "Dear groom, your body ratio is so close to


    perfection."


    Daniel raised his head with a smile, on the reflections in the mirror, his face was tinged with an evil


    aura. "Thank you."


    At this moment, there were two knocks on the door and the stylist said, "I''ll open the door."


    Daniel seemed to have thought of something and replied excitedly, "There''s no need to! I''ll do it


    myself!"


    The stylist cooperatively retreated aside as Daniel rushed to the door and turned the doorknob. A


    person with a delicate face waiting outside was revealed to Daniel.


    "Brother!" It was Daniel''s younger brother, Ned who was standing outside. When he saw Daniel, his


    eyes were filled with tears of joy.


    Daniel raised his hand and ced it on his younger brother''s shoulder, he then said sincerely, "Ned,


    you''ve grown taller."

 Chapter 512

    Chapter 512


    Ned rubbed his sour nose and said with a smile, "Well, I will catch up with you soon."


    Daniel then asked, "I''ve sent a chauffeur to pick you up. He didn''t ask about anything around the


    way, did he?"


    Ned said, "No, the driver left after he sent me to the hotel. We didn''t talk much along the way."


    Daniel, "Alright."


    The driver who went to pick Ned from the airport was temporarily transferred from The Ramsay


    Family by Daniel. Although he was simple and honest, he could not overlook the possibility of the


    driver inquiring about the history of The Philips Family. Now that he had heard Ned''s words, he was


    relieved.


    At this time, Ned looked into the house with excitement. "Daniel, where is your wife?"


    Danielughed and said, "Brittany is getting prepared backstage. You''ll be able to see herter


    when you follow me into the hall."


    "I''ll go with you?" Ned was stunned for a moment. Shouldn''t he be waiting at his seat with the rest of


    the audience? That was how it was shown on the


    television.


    Daniel''s smile grew wider. "Ned, I want you to be my groomsman and witness my happiness. Do


    you agree?"


    Ned was stunned for a moment before he hurriedly nodded his head. "Sure, I''m d to be your


    groomsman!"


    Daniel wrapped his arm around Ned''s shoulder as he introduces him to the stylist in the room. "This


    is my younger brother, Ned. He came all the way from our hometown to attend my wedding. Can


    you help to dress him up?"


    "No problem!" The stylist readily called for Ned to sit in front of the mirror. He turned around and


    found a suit that was smaller than Daniel''s suit from the clothes rack behind him. He then returned


    and gestured at Ned''s body. "This suit seems to be suitable for you. Do you want to try it out? The


    fitting room is on your left."


    Ned carefully took the suit. With a somewhat bashful "hmm", he then said politely to Daniel,


    "Brother, I''m going to try on the clothes."


    "Sure," Daniel replied as he watched Ned walk into the fitting room. Only then did he withdrew his


    gaze of concern.


    The stylist said with a smile, "Well, I was wondering why did you ask me to bring you a smaller suit.


    It


    turns out that you prepared it for your brother."


    Daniel smiled but said nothing. Anyone could tell that he was in a very good mood.


    If only... his parents had been able to witness his wedding as well.


    With Ned''s arrival, Daniel could not help but had this idea welling up in his mind. He felt as if he had


    been stabbed by a sharp knife and his eyebrows shrink as he was filled with pain. The joy faded


    with the arrival of the pain.


    Today was not a happy day for Daniel at all, it was the third step of his revenge!Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He had already seeded in ditching Amelia and then turning to Brittany in order to intensify the


    internal conflicts between the two sisters. He had sessfully caused their father to be bedridden


    through an injection. His first two steps was a sess, by the time he finished the third step, the


    entire The Ramsay Family would have copsed!


    At some point in time, Daniel started cracking his fist. It was only after the stylist reminded, "Ned is


    out", that Daniel quickly let go of his fist and looked at Ned casually.


    "Brother." Ned was a little embarrassed by Daniel''s intense observation. He then said, "I don''t seem


    to fit well in this kind of clothing."


    Ned who was born in poverty was used to wearing school uniforms and sportswear. He would have


    never thought that he would wear a suit one day.


    In the rural areas, even the groom might not be able to put on his suit.


    Daniel stretched out his hand and smoothed out the cor of the suit for Ned. Daniel said softly,


    "You look spirited when you put it on. You should just keep it on. Take it as a gift from me."


    Upon hearing this, Ned felt that if he continued to make excuses, he would be too ignorant. "Thank


    you, Daniel!"


    After that, Ned was called by the stylist to finish his styling. Having nothing to do, Daniel went


    outside for a cigarette.


    Just as Daniel was puffing out smokes, his peacefulness was interrupted by a beautiful voice, "It


    should be a joyful day when you are getting married. Why are you still smoking here?"


    Daniel''s hand trembled. A momentter, he stiffly turned over and looked at the person who had


    arrived. "Sarah, why are you here?"


    Sarah, who was dressed in a beautiful evening dress with bright eyes and thick makeup, smiled


    charmingly and said, "I''m here to congratte you."


    Sensing that the other party was getting closer to him, Daniel unconsciously took two steps


    backwards and said nervously, "Sarah, please stop."


    Sarah put her left hand on her right arm and pursed her lips in dissatisfaction. "Daniel, why are you


    so decent today? I remember that you love to have ''close contact'' with me the most."


    "Shh!" Daniel was shocked that he rushed forward to cover Sarah''s mouth. He did this to prevent


    Ned and the stylist in the room from hearing anything.


    Even though her mouth was covered, Sarah''s eyes seemed to be talking and telling about Daniel''s


    affair with her without even making any sound.


    Daniel tensed up and he said in a low voice, "Follow me!"


    Sarah nodded slightly and agreed.


    Daniel was on guard as he slowly put down his hand. After that, he quickly pulled Sarah away.


    The two of them appeared in the back garden of the wedding hotel one after another. There was no


    one there so far, so it was convenient for them to talk.


    After standing still, Daniel gave an expression that could barely be considered as ''smiling'' then he


    asked, "Sarah, why are you here?"


    "Didn''t I tell you? I came here to wish you a happy marriage and give my blessings." "Is that so?"


    "Yeap" Sarah then said in a low voice, "Well, in addition to blessings, I feel sad inevitably. After all,


    we have been together for such a long time. When I first hear the news that you are going to get


    married, I feel really bad about it."


    Upon hearing this, Daniel smiled coldly in his heart. Sarah treated him as her secret lover. He was


    just a vibrator for her when she was feeling hollow. Wasn''t it a joke for her to talk about love with


    him now?


    Thinking of Sarah''s uncle, Daniel said hypocritically, "To tell you the truth, I am also unwilling to let


    you go. But from today onwards, I am Brittany''s husband. In the future, I must be responsible for my


    family and the woman in my family. Please forgive me..."


    Hearing Daniel''s words, Sarah smiled and asked with great joy, "Daniel, it turns out that you can''t


    bear to part with me too, can you?"


    Daniel forced a smile. "So what if I can''t bear to leave you? The marriage between me and Brittany


    has already been decided."


    Sarah took Daniel''s hand emotionally and said, "Then don''t get married, okay? Let''s run away! We


    can go anywhere. With your capability and my connections, we''ll be able to settle down no matter


    where we are."


    Hah! How dared she talked about running away with him? Right this moment, he just wanted to


    abandon this widow who could have an affair with anyone.


    Daniel pursed his lips and continued, "I''m sorry. I can''t leave because I''m the son-inw of The


    Ramsay Family. I''ve received a lot of favors from them to have such achievements today. If I


    abandon Brittany for your sake and leave, my reputation will bepletely ruined. Do you think that


    I would still have the chance to rise again?"


    "It doesn''t matter to me much, but if my reputation affects your future life, that wouldn''t be good."

 Chapter 513

    Chapter 513


    "Daniel..." Sarah said guiltily, "I''m too idealistic.


    However, it''s all because I want to be with you too much. Please forgive me for being impulsive."


    Daniel removed his hand from Sarah''s grasp quickly. Then he turned around and said in a


    mncholic voice, "We are not destined to be lovers in this life, we can only pray that we can be


    lovers in our next life. Ms. Sarah, I hope you can understand my difficulty."


    Sarah said, "I understand." Then she said in apromise tone, "Then well just maintain our


    original rtionship. Don''t ignore me just because you had a wife. What do you think?"


    Daniel whose back facing Sarah had a hint of coldness shed across his eyes. "What do you want


    from me?"


    Sarah thought for a while and said, "You can apany your wife on Monday, Wednesday and


    Friday. Then you have to apany me on Tuesday, Thursday and Saturday. The remaining day


    you can choose to spend your time with anyone you want. What do you think?"


    Daniel gave a silent sneer. He actually learned something new. It turned out that two women could


    use his time to share equally.


    He turned around and said in distress, "Brittany is pregnant, so I need to spend more time to


    apany her."


    Sarah who had been rejected repeatedly could not help but get angry, "That''s nothing can be done.


    You start to forget your promises! You have to remember. If it wasn''t me pleading my uncle for help,


    could you build a tall building in the tourist area?"


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Daniel raised his hand to cover up the veins on his forehead. He tried his best to stay calm and


    said, "Ms. Sarah, I will never forget your great kindness. However, Brittany was pregnant and really


    needed me now. I can''t really spend three days in a week to apany you."


    Sarah raised her voice and said, "I don''t care about your wife''s condition! I only care about who you


    will belong to! Listen carefully. If you don''t agree with me, I will dere our rtionship public! Do


    you think your wife will marry you after she knows about us? I don''t think so."


    "Then the painstaking efforts you have made in The Ramsay Family over the years will be


    destroyed! And I will never sympathize with a wretch. Your ending will be worse than running away


    with me!"


    Daniel raised his breath and said, "Don''t go too over." Sarah curled her lips and said, "I was too


    over? I have already been very understanding for you. Otherwise, why should I even propose a


    schedule for you?"


    Daniel didn''t say anything.


    "Daniel, you really shouldn''t judge me like that. Where are you going to find a considerate lover like


    me? Do you remember what I said? Only I can say stop in this game!"


    Daniel lowered his head and nced at his wristwatch. When he realized that there was not much


    time left before the crowd entered the venue, he decided not to argue with Sarah any further. He


    said perfunctorily, "Alright, I agree to your proposal. Tuesday, Thursday and Saturday I will be


    yours."


    Sarah''s expression became better after she heard that.


    She slightly avoided Daniel''s gaze and used her finger to lift up her eyes. She thought that this


    could smoother, the droopy eyes that had appeared after she got angry.


    On the other hand, Patrick and Amelia were led by a waitress to a bigger round table where The


    Ramsay Family could sit.


    Amelia could not help but swallow her saliva when she looked at the dazzling delicacies on the


    table.


    She did not eat much in the morning because she felt disturbed by a dream. When she saw lots of


    delicious food, she was really hungry and could not wait to eat.


    Patrick gave her a sidelong nce and said with a poker face, "Look at you. You''re really


    embarrassing yourself."


    No, she was too hungry. She was so hungry that she could not even hear what Patrick was talking.


    When Alice saw Amelia''s eyes on the food, she secretly smiled and said lovingly, "Amelia, Patrick,


    you''ve been waiting for a while. Come and have a seat."


    Amelia looked at Alice and found that she was sitting at the main seat. Amelia could understand the


    reason Alice was sitting there. However, she could not figure out the reason Kaleb would be sitting


    at the empty space reserved by her father.


    Despite her thoughts, Amelia did not stop. She pulled Patrick''s arm and sat on the seats that were


    prepared forthem.


    Amelia switched her sight and she found out that the way Kaleb look at Alice was creepy.


    When Amelia wanted to observe closely, Kaleb had withdrawn his gaze and turned to look at her.


    Kaleb''s tone was obviously filled with ingratiation. "Amelia, you''ve been married with Patrick for so


    long and why didn''t you inform the elders in our family? We''ve all been kept in the dark. Don''t you


    think it''s not appropriate?"


    "That''s right..." All the Ramsay Family''s rtives echoed. If they had known that Amelia was the


    young mistress of the Hopper Family, they would havee over and fawned on her.


    If The Hopper Family was a mountain, then The Ramsay Family could be only considered as a


    small hill. They could definitely gained lots of benefits from The Hopper Family.


    Amelia was not moved at all when these rtives pretended to concern about her. If she was not


    Patrick''s wife, she would be nothing in these people''s eyes! Maybe they did not even remember her


    identity as The Ramsay Family''s eldest daughter!


    Although Amelia despised these rtives in her heart, she did not want to be insensible to vent out


    her unhappiness. She pretended to be embarrassed and said, "Uncles and aunties, it''s all my fault.


    I didn''t tell you the good news of my marriage in time to let you celebrate the happiness with me.


    Please forgive me." "It''s okay. At first, we''re just concerned about your happiness. Brittany was a


    few years younger than you but she got married earlier than you.


    However, you don''t have any progress about your marriage yet. I was just talking about it with your


    aunt a few days ago. We want to introduce a guy who is awyer to you."


    Kaleb said these words without thinking properly.


    Then he felt a chill as if he had been targeted by some cold re.


    When Kaleb looked at the direction of that cold gaze, he happened to meet Patrick''s terrifying eyes.


    Kaleb''s heart had a thump. He thought to himself that did he say something inappropriate?


    Amelia frowned her beautiful brows. Was Kaleb doing this on purpose?


    Even Kaleb knew that Amelia was married but he still wanted to introduce a guy to her. It was okay


    if he said it privately. However, he said it in front of Patrick. Was he looking fortrouble?


    Amelia could clearly feel that Patrick was looking at her as if waiting for her to respond to Kaleb''s


    hospitality.


    Amelia felt embarrassed and bit her lower lip. However, she was actually cursing Kaleb in her heart.


    Alice noticed the atmosphere was very awkward. So she said, "Now you have seen Amelia and


    Patrick being together. You can finally rest assured right? Our Amelia has not only married but she


    married a great guy as well. Can you tell me which girl in Northville that doesn''t envy her? Even


    Brittany has beenining about her early marriage all the time!"

 Chapter 514

    Chapter 514


    Alice''s words helped Kaleb and Amelia for not being in an awkward situation.


    Amelia sighed secretly when she felt that the nce from the domineering man was no longer that


    cold. After that, she was really hungry, so she asked Alice softly, "Aunt Alice, can I have some food


    first? I promise I will just eat only a bit."


    The people around Amelia could not sit still when they heard her words.


    Most of the people came over with empty bellies in order to rush to this feast.


    It was half past two in the afternoon and the two newly-wed had not arrived yet. Everyone was


    hungry. However, they wanted to be polite so they were waiting secretly for someone to speak first.


    Alice was charmed by Amelia''s adorable expression so she said hurriedly, "Let''s eat"


    "Okay!" Amelia nodded happily. She picked up her fork and was about to take the te of goose


    liver stewed with small potatoes in front of her. However, the rotating ss base suddenly spun.


    The te of goose liver stew was changed to a small te of peanuts.


    "Then we will start eating now." Kalebughed twice and took two pieces of delicious goose liver


    with his fork.


    Amelia who could not grab anything stared at Kaleb''s hand for a while. She was not satisfied with


    his action.


    By the time the te of goose liver returned, it was empty.


    Amelia bit the fork with her white teeth in sorrow.


    She wondered if she could ask the chef to cook the dish again.


    Patrick made a decision when he saw this.


    Patrick raised his hand and made a snap. Then Huxton came out from somewhere. He bent over to


    Patrick and asked respectfully, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    Patrick opened and closed his thin lips. After he spoke to Huxton in a voice that was hardly heard


    by other people, he waved his hand to Huxton and let him go to work.


    Before Huxton left, he cast a subtle nce at Amelia who had a strange expression on her face.


    After Huxton left, Amelia immediately asked Patrick in a soft voice, "When did you bring Huxton


    out? Why didn''t I know?" "He followed us as soon as we went out but you didn''t notice." "Why do


    you have to bring him to every ces you go?"


    Patrick nced at her and said, "Because I don''t feel safe."


    Amelia frowned. "I think you just want him to follow me, don''t you?"


    "I bring him in order to protect my safety and keep an eye on your whereabouts. Am I not killing two


    birds with one stone?" Patrick''s voice was sexy but Amelia just wanted to beat him when she heard


    it.


    She said discontentedly, "I am not your captive."


    He smiled and said, "Honey, you should be used to this way of living from now on."


    Getting used to the role of bing a ve in a caged house? Amelia felt a chill running down her


    spine.


    While they were whispering, Huxton returned with a row of waiters.


    All of them had the same thing inmon except Huxton. The palms on their left hand was open


    and they were holding trays covered with a silver lid on them. There were at least a dozen of them.


    Many guests stopped eating when they saw the situation. They wanted to see the person that these


    waiters were going to serve.


    Of course, it turned out that they were here for Amelia.


    The normal dishes in front of Amelia were quickly reced by sixteen trays of delicious food. The


    lids were collectively opened by the handsome foreign waiters revealing the dishes inside.


    Amelia''s mouth twitched when she saw this. There were sixteen tes of mixed fruits and


    vegetables with goose liver, cold dressing goose liver, goose liver bread, goose liver apple pie...


    Other than the dishes of goose liver, there were also pork ribs stewed with potatoes, pickled


    shredded potatoes, braised sirloin with potatoes...


    Patrick exined when he nced at Amelia''s adorable face, "I don''t know if you like to eat goose


    liver or potatoes, so I told the kitchen to make some."


    Some? These huge amount of food was considered some?


    The guests who sat at the same table with Amelia were roaring in their hearts!


    How could Amelia get so lucky? She stood out from all these rich family daughters and got to marry


    with Patrick who was such a wealthy and considerate husband!


    After a few seconds of looking at Patrick''s good intentions, Amelia turned to Huxton who stood


    aside waiting for order and said, "Thank you, Huxton."


    "You''re wee, Madam." Huxton''s tone was still as indifferent as ever.


    Patrick''s eyes turned cold. When he was about to lose his temper, Amelia said to him in time, "Mr.


    Hopper, I have to thank you as well."


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    As well?


    "I''m just in passing." He used a derative sentence instead of a question. It could be seen that he


    had already thought so in his heart.


    Amelia said quickly, "No, I just think that Huxton has worked hard for us. You just need to use your


    mouth to order him. Compared with him, he''s doing a harder job."


    Patrick remained unhappy. "Do you mean that I have to go into the kitchen to make these dishes


    and bring them out to serve you so that it would consider that I work hard? Is it very hard for you to


    thank me first?"


    Amelia could not help feeling a little anxious when Patrick was getting annoyed. "I just thanked him


    verbally.."


    "But you did it in an orderly way," he said in a cold voice.


    Amelia opened her mouth and wanted to refute him.


    However, she heard someone saying the newly wed was arriving.


    Six pairs of groomsman and bridesmaids held hands and walked side by side along the wedding


    path with the music. One of the best man was the young and handsome Ned. The bridesmaid he


    held hand with was one of Brittany''s university ssmates who also looked very young.


    Behind the six pairs of bridesmaids and grooms maids were two adorable flower girls.


    As they walked forward, two young flowergirls with flower baskets in their hands scattered the


    petals all the way on the red carpet that Brittany was about to walk pass.


    A momentter, the crowd saw Brittany who was wearing an exquisite wedding dress arriving


    slowly. She slightly closed her eyes and her face could not be seen clearly behind the veil. But at


    this moment she was the bride that everyone was staring at, regardless of whether she revealed


    her face.


    Daniel stood in front of the priest and smiled as he waited for Brittany''s arrival.


    Daniel''s mind actually fell into a trance as he watched the pure white wedding dress swaying


    together with Brittany''s movements. It was as if his dream woman wasing towards him.


    When Brittany was only three steps away from him...


    Daniel called out longingly, "Amelia..."


    When Brittany was only two steps away from him...


    Daniel turned into an infatuation and whispered, "Amelia..."


    When Brittany was only a step away from him...


    "Lift up her veil!"


    "Kiss her! Kiss her!"


    Daniel was startled awake by the crowd''s hubbub. When he faced Brittany''s happy gaze under the


    veil, he opened her veil and gave her a hug before lowering his head to kiss her on the lips.


    Brittany groaned and almost fell into Daniel''s arms.


    However, Daniel was less emotional like her. After holding her up, he hurriedly retracted his hand,


    his eyes were indifferent when he waited for the priest to make a speech.

 Chapter 515

    Chapter 515


    Brittany did not notice something was wrong with Daniel. She was so happy that she lose herself.


    Amelia who was under the stage put her hand on the back of the chair, leaned her little chin on it


    and muttered, "It''s going quite well."


    Patrick raised an eyebrow. "Jealous?"


    "Why should I be jealous?" Amelia shook her fingers. "My title of being ''Mrs. Hopper'' is much more


    precious than being ''Mrs. Phillips''."


    Patrick was talking about the wedding. However, he did not expect Amelia would reply this. He


    pretended to be doubtful and said, "I didn''t expect you to be materialistic."


    Amelia said frankly, "How many people in the world are not materialistic? You are not materialistic


    now because you have been used to other people''s ttery. What''s more, you have been tired of


    other people''s ttery. To be honest when you prepared so much food and brought them to me, I


    was quite happy in my heart. Especially when I saw the envious and jealous look of The Ramsay


    Family''s who ignored me in the past. I was even happier."


    "It seems that my approach pleases you?" Patrick came to the conclusion.


    "That''s right." She did manage to hold her head high with the help of Patrick''s "affection".


    "If you want them to curry favor with you, you must stay with me. Otherwise, it is uncertain when


    you be The Ramsay Family''s invisible girl again."


    Amelia used him to control The Ramsay Family. However, Patrick used The Ramsay Family''s as a


    reason to hold against her.


    He wanted her to know that he could spoil her very much. On the contrary, he could make her


    became nothing as well!


    Amelia gave him a sidelong nce and her tone was very nervous. "So the way you say it is if I


    can''t serve you well, will you kick me off?"


    "Of course. As long as I wave my hand, I can have all kinds of women."


    He spoke in such a rich guy manner because he intended to exert pressure on her. So she could


    not act recklessly in front of him.


    Amelia smiled and said, "Mr. Hopper, you seem to have forgotten something."


    Patrick restrained the urge to kiss her when he looked at her eyes and soft and beautiful face. Then


    he asked in a low voice, "What is it?"


    "Although I''m invisible in my family but I''m still a descendant from a noble family. I can get an


    arranged marriage to a man from a well-matched family even if I didn''t meet you. So... you''d better


    not be overconfident."


    Patrick''s slender fingers on the table tightened. He narrowed his eyes and said, "You''re trying to


    make a fool of yourself."


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "You don''t believe I''m capable of that?"


    "I don''t believe it."


    Amelia blinked slightly. "If you don''t believe me, then let''s make a bet."


    "How do we bet?"


    Amelia ced her fist on her cheek and looked at him with wandering eyes. "Can you tell me what


    benefit will I get if I win the bet?"


    "Whatever you say," Patrick''s reply was full of confidence and egotistical.


    "Okay." Amelia who had received Patrick''s promise turned her head and nced at a man who kept


    peeking at her. She squintted her eyes, licked her lips, put her hands on the side of the chair, circle


    her right hand around her left waist to show her slender waistline. Then she gently touch her hip


    with her left hand...


    The man looked at this scene in disbelief and his body responded faster than his logic.


    Patrick''s eyes were like sharp des and he stared at the man who Amelia was seducing with!


    Unfortunately, the man felt lost after being deluded by Amelia. Even if he noticed Patrick''s


    existence, he only wanted to die because of Amelia. It was romantic to die after having this beauty.


    It was strange. Amelia''s look was pure and innocent, but her actions were inscrutable which would


    bring a visual contrast to the man. If a morous woman like Sarah did this wild action, the


    temptation would not be as strong as Amelia''s.


    Which man did not want to have a woman who looked like good girl on the outside but behaved like


    a little devil on the inside?


    Amelia''s temperament and her actions at this time made her look like a totally different person. One


    side of her was innocent and another side of her was seducing. The man who had been bewitched


    did not know which side to watch.


    Patrick nced at Amelia and gritted his teeth. "If you do this, he''ll only treat you like an escort


    lady."


    Amelia stopped for a while and turned to look at Patrick with a smile. "Not necessarily. Does anyone


    state that a rich family''s daughter should behave properly? Look at Leah, isn''t she being very


    extravagant and not guilty of seducing others''?


    Maybe that gentleman prefer the type of woman like me. I can meet his needs no matter he was at


    the public or in the bedroom."


    Patrick growled with an unhappy face, "Why didn''t you do this in front of me?"


    "I''m doing this because of the bet." After saying that, Amelia changed into azy posture with her


    legs crossed.


    The next second, a business card was handed to her. The guy who was being seduced by Amelia


    held up the business card, stood up from the chair and bowed to her like a gentleman. His voice


    was so excited that he trembled. "Miss... this is my business card. Please... please ept it."


    "Thank you." Amelia pulled her red lips and took the business card from his hand.


    The man''s face was full of excitement when he saw her taking his business card. However, Patrick''s


    face was really gloomy.


    D*mn it! He should not have made such a bet with this little fox. It was better to admit to her charm


    earlier!


    Amelia looked at the business card in her hand and showed a surprised expression. "Jared Lad, are


    you the owner of the Harvest Food Company? I''ve heard a lot about you!"


    Jaredughed like an idiot. He did not know if it was his illusion. He always felt that this beautiful


    woman in front of him was a little familiar.


    So Jared asked, "Miss, you look a little familiar. Have we met somewhere before?"


    Amelia smiled and said, "My name is Amelia. You probably have seen me on TV."


    Patrick who was beside Amelia looked up and nced at Jared as if he was looking at grass, "I''m


    Patrick Hopper."


    The obsession in Jared''s eyes was quickly reced by a crying expression after their self


    introduction. He should not daydream about Patrick''s wife. No wonder Amelia looked so familiar to


    him. It was because he had seen her on TV!


    Being a pervert really brings harm! Jared was scolding himself badly.


    In his desperation, he took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to Patrick. "Mr.


    Hopper... I''m the owner of a food factory. If Roxxon need any help, you can just call the contact


    number on this business card at any time. I''m very happy to cooperate with you. The price is


    negotiable!"


    Fortunately, Jared was clear-headed. In addition, he was just an experimental subject for the bet so


    Patrick did not take it seriously. He stretched out his right hand so Jared''s business card was


    smoothly pinched in his hand.


    That was right, he pinched it.


    Jared felt as if his throat was pinched by an invisible big palm and he could not breathe. Once


    again, he came up with an idea in a hurry. He held his stomach and said that he was not well. He


    then hurried to leave the wedding banquet.

 Chapter 516

    Chapter 516


    It took less than one minute for this drama to end. Everyone else was paying attention to the couple


    on the stage except these three people.


    "I won." After Lyu Zijie left, Amelia tilted her face and smiled at Patrick. She waved the business


    card between her two fingers and said, "He looks good and he is a big boss. If I hadn''t married you,


    I could have made use of this opportunity to develop feeling with him. After that, the invisible girl can


    sessfully make a little impression in front of The Ramsay Family. What do you think?"


    If it was not you, I could marry someone else!


    Patrick deeply understood the meaning of this sentence. Amelia did not have worry about that she


    could not attract a man with her beauty.


    In other words, he was never her only choice! It was just because of a business marriage that they


    happened to run into each other.


    He did not want to admit that he was not as important as he thought he was. So Patrickforted


    himself at the cost of disparaging that man. "But he didn''t persist for you until the end and ran away


    instead."


    "He ran away because he recognized you. It would be strange if he didn''t run away."


    "So, even if he likes you, he may not necessarily be your good man." Patrick said with certainty.


    "Mr. Hopper, our bet is to pretend that if I didn''t know you. If it weren''t for you just now, we could


    progress our rtionship further. Don''t you think so?"


    Patrick could not help scolding when he recalled Lyu Zijie''s lecherous expression, "You''re such a


    slut!"


    Amelia''s eyes were as bright as summer flowers. She smiled and said, "There''s a saying that you


    have to y it as itys. Besides, you agreed to bet with me. I''ll tell you what I want when we


    returned home."


    Patrick was so angry that he startedughing. He reached out to grab Amelia''s slender waist and


    pulled her into his embrace. He looked down and said quietly, "Just in time. When we get home, I


    have something to tell you as well."


    Amelia''s face could not stop blushing when Patrick kept letting out warm breath on her face.


    When Amelia noticed that Patrick was holding her tightly, she struggled for a moment but she did


    not manage to escape. Beside that, he put his other hand under the table. She quickly pushed his


    strong arms with her small hands and red at him, "Stop!"


    Patrick raised his eyebrows and withdrew his hand.


    He put his fingers under his nose and said, "It smells good."


    "You!" Amelia''s face was like blood red.


    Alice who had been paying attention to Daniel and Brittany asionally nced at Amelia. Alice


    saw her biting her lips angrily and annoyed so she could not help but ask with concern, "Amelia, are


    you feeling unwell?"


    "No, I''m fine." Amelia brushed the hair behind her ear in order to cover up her gaffe.


    "That''s good." Alice nodded and said, "Amelia, it will be the parent''s speech soon. We are both


    Brittany''s closest rtives. Can you do me a favour and walk on stage to deliver a few words?"


    "Yes." It was Patrick who answered Alice''s question.


    Amelia red at Patrick with anger and med him for talking too much. Then, she said to Alice


    apologetically, "Alice, I have a loose tongue. I''m afraid of saying something wrong, so I won''t go."


    "Are you? Why do I think you''re a good talker?" Patrick was in charge of solving the problem.


    Amelia was speechless.


    Alice looked encouragingly at Amelia and said, "Amelia, as long as you promise me to go on the


    stage and say a few words, I will be responsible if you say anything wrong."


    Amelia said with a headache, "But my blessing is more like a curse to Brittany."


    "No, your father is not here today and you are here to represent him. If Brittany dislikes your


    speech, I will teach her a lesson!" Alice said in a rare serious tone.


    "Alright then." Amelia agreed.


    Meanwhile, the wedding host had just invited the bride''s parents to go on the stage. Alice quickly


    reached out a hand to Amelia and invited her to go on the stage.


    Amelia got up and took Alice''s hand to walk towards the newly wed on the stage.


    When Amelia walked over to them, Daniel was immediately attracted by her.


    Amelia was not like other women who dressed in fancy clothes. She just wore a in sweater with


    a pair of jeans. This reminded him when he just met with her seven years ago.


    Amelia just went to a college. Daniel was a senior who was responsible for guiding the freshmen.


    He was only waiting for her among all the freshmen at the school gate.


    At that time, she got out from a taxi with a big backpack on her back and a fine sweat on her


    forehead.


    After getting out from the taxi, Amelia gently pulled down her thin shirt''s cor and panted. Then she


    took the hairband from her wrist to tie up her middle length hair. After that, she followed the taxi


    driver to the car boot to get her luggage.


    Daniel clearly realized that this was the opportunity he had been waiting for, so he went and made


    his move.


    He took the initiative to offer help and he asked politely, "Hi, do you need help?"


    Amelia turned to look at him. She was confused at first. Then, after ncing at the name tag on his


    chest, she came to her senses and called him "Mr. Phillips" in a clear voice.


    Mr. Phillips...


    Daniel was lost in his thoughts. Alice had finished giving her blessing to this newly wed. Then she


    began to shove the microphone to Amelia.


    After Amelia took the microphone over with hesitation, she looked at Brittany who was trying hard to


    squeeze out a smile. Then she saw Daniel who was in a trance. She tried her best to think of how to


    give them a blessing.


    After a while, she opened her mouth and said, "Brittany, Daniel, I wish you to have a happy


    marriage. Uh...and never divorce!" Everyone under the stage was shocked except Patrick when


    they heard her blessing words. What kind of blessing words was she talking about? Could she not


    make any effort to say better things?


    After Amelia finished talking, she felt a little embarrassed and wanted to say something to remedy


    the situation. However, the God seemed to test her purposely because the microphone became


    silent!


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    D*mn it! Amelia decided not to talk anymore!


    When she had her cold face because she was annoyed by the muted microphone, all the reporter


    who came here today did not miss out the opportunity to capture this moment.


    Everyone who read gossip news knew that Amelia and Daniel had a love affair before. When they


    heard Amelia''s words and observe her expression. No matter how they looked at it, it seemed that


    she was like a vicious sister cursing her sister and brother-inw.


    Patrick was the only one whose lips kept curling up since Amelia was on the stage. Especially when


    she told Daniel that they will never divorce and the newly-wed''s faces turned livid. It was... so


    amusing.


    As a man, it was not difficult for Patrick to notice that Daniel still had feelings with Amelia. It was


    better to let Amelia broke Daniel''s heart than Patrick did something to him. The effect might be even


    better.


    Daniel suppressed the unhappiness in his heart and said, "Amelia, thank you for your blessing to


    us."


    When Ned who sneaked in as the groomsman saw Amelia, he was stunned for a few seconds and


    disyed his shocked expression.

 Chapter 517

    Chapter 517


    This woman''s photo... Ned seemed to have identally flipped through it in Daniel''s phone photo


    album!


    Ned frowned and examined Amelia''s eyebrows carefully. He found that in addition of being slightly


    mature and charming, she really looked like the same person in the photo.


    By the way! The wedding host just called out thisdy''s name and it was "Amelia Ramsay", and she


    was Brittany''s sister. It was exactly the same as Daniel''s ex-girlfriend''s name!


    Meaning to say that Daniel was dating Amelia''s younger sister after he broke up with her?


    Chaotic. It was really a chaos...


    At this moment, Ned only wanted to rush in front of Daniel and asked him what had happened.


    On the other hand, Daniel could not help but touch the back of Brittany''s hand when he saw that


    she did not have reaction at all. He asked in a low voice, "Brittany?"


    Brittany put on a false smile and said to Amelia, "Thank you, Amelia. Daniel and I will definitely love


    each other until death do us apart." Since they were married, Brittany had obviously changed the


    way she addressed Daniel.


    Amelia replied with a "good" and shoved the microphone to the wedding host''s hand. She rushed


    off the stage and returned to Patrick''s side to sit down.


    As soon as she sat down, Patrick handed her a clean wet tissue and said elegantly, "Wipe your


    sweat."


    Amelia unconsciously raised her hand to wipe her forehead and she really got lots of sweats. These


    were all because of being stared by the crowd with weird looks.


    "Thank you." She raised her hand to pull out a wet tissue from between Patrick''s fingers and wiped


    her face with it.


    Patrick asked her in a teasful way, "You are just giving blessing to your ex-boyfriend. Do you have to


    be so nervous?"


    "I''m not nervous. I''m just embarrassed."


    "I thought you could treat him like a passerby."


    "If she did not have a crush on Daniel anymore, why would she be embarrassed?" Patrick thought


    unpleasantly.


    Amelia gave him a sidelong nce and said, "Don''t talk like an outsider. If you happen to bump into


    your ex-girlfriend, you would be more embarrassed than me."


    What Amelia said was unintentional. However Patrick took it seriously, "Why did you have to


    mention her on purpose?"


    Amelia curled her lips and said, "Who did I mention? If you didn''t keep using ex-boyfriend to tease


    me, would I need to use ex-girlfriend to refute against you?"


    Patrick''s voice started to tense up. "She!"


    Amelia frowned and asked, "Which ''she''?"


    Patrick''s voice grew hoarse. "Which girl are you talking about?"


    Amelia rolled her eyes and said, "If you don''t tell me frankly, how would I know how many ex-


    girlfriends that you have?"


    "Sissi Roberts!" Patrick said with a livid face.


    "Hmm?" Amelia squinted her eyes and said, "I heard that this woman was your first love and now


    you tell me that she is your ex-girlfriend. This mean that you only been in a rtionship once before


    you met me?"


    Patrick was stunned.


    Amelia seemed to think of something. Then she giggled like a little fox. "I didn''t expect that our


    yboy Mr. Patrick is actually an innocent man.


    Was it your first time to have sex at the bar that night?"


    Patrick''s heart skipped a beat. He responded with a reflexive sneer. "Do you think it''s possible?"


    Amelia stared at his handsome face for a few seconds and thought, He loved Sissi so much and his


    sex drive was extremely high. She was thinking that he had already given his virginity to that


    woman.


    Humph, Patrick totally had no moral integrity!


    When Amelia was with Daniel for three years. They really behaved themselves and they really


    controlled their sexual urges.


    She then turned her head away angrily. She did not want to discuss this issue anymore.


    However, Patrick purposely forced her to face this question, "Do you think my skills are that good


    that I could just perform on my first time?"


    Amelia gurgled, "Hah."


    Patrick noticed she frowned her eyebrows in anger and he felt relieved. The feeling that he was


    offened just now had disappeared and turned into pleasure. He said, "Do you mind?"


    Amelia pressed her lips together and looked in a different direction.


    However, he grabbed her little face and approached her in public. He said like a hooligan, "Tell me,


    do you mind my past rtionship history? If you don''t tell me, I''ll kiss you."


    Amelia felt the burning gazes fall on them and said furiously, "I did not care! Uh...you cheated?"


    Patrick nted a kiss on Amelia''s red lips and said thoughtfully with a smile, "You are lying. This is


    your punishment."


    It was obvious that he just wanted to take advantage of her!


    "Tell me that you do care." In order to prove that he had a position in Amelia''s heart, Patrick


    hypnotized her.


    Amelia was so angry that she did not want to let him do what he wanted. She said, "I don''t..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Patrick leaned over again and targetted at her lips.


    Great! Amelia was not being kissed on the lips this time around but she was being licked!


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When Patrick withdrew, Amelia felt the residual hot and humid on his lips. She thought to herself,


    "How can there be such a shameless man in the world?"


    On the other hand, everyone realized that they could not focus on Brittany and Daniel at all. They


    were all looking at Mr. Patrick who was behaving like a hooligan.


    However, the scene was very pleasing to the eye which made them wanted to watch more...


    They could only watch it while behaving themselves. In the end, they could just drink water to


    control their urge.


    Patrick continued to be unremitting, "Tell me, do you mind?"


    Amelia was convinced. This person was a pervert. He was persistent and shameless. She said


    sullenly, "Well, I mind..."


    "Good girl. This is a reward for you." After that, Patrick kissed her on the lips three times and linger


    longer this time.


    Amelia waspletely stunned. Whether it was a punishment or reward, she could not escaped


    from being kissed by him. Could she?


    Patrick felt somewhat dreamy when he sniffed Amelia''s body scent. However, considering that they


    were outside, he finally reluctantly let go of her and stared at the crowd who were looking at them


    with passionate eyes. He frowned and said, "What are you looking at us for? Let''s eat."


    "Oh! Okay!" Everyone blushed at the sight of Patrick. It was as if they were the ones who were


    shameless.


    They looked away from each other. They coughed dryly, drank water, and ate the dishes. All of a


    sudden, the time went back to the past.


    Before long, Amelia''s attention was attracted by the aroma of food on the dining table.


    She picked up the fork and wanted to eat something delicious to sooth her mood. Then she realized


    the sixteen tes of goose livers ordered by Patrick for her were gone! There was only one te of


    potatoes left!


    She thought confusely, "Who is it? Who eats that much goose livers?"


    Her watery eyes scanned the guests around the dining table. Soon, Amelia locked her eyes on her


    target. It was Kaleb again!

 Chapter 518

    Chapter 518


    She saw a te full of goose liver on Kaleb''s te. Without stating the obvious Kaleb''s mouth


    would be filled with goose liver too.


    For some reason, Amelia had a very bad impression of Kaleb. She even had the idea that no matter


    who ate this goose liver, Kaleb should never be the one to eat it!


    Patrick followed her line of sight, then he pursed his lips and asked, "Why are you staring at him all


    this time?"


    Amelia subconsciously replied, "I hate him."


    Patrick let out a relieved smile and gave a nce to Fluxton, who was silently waiting at a corner.


    Huxton looked at Kaleb, who was still gorging on his food and nodded knowingly.


    It was said that on that day, Kaleb had lost his wallet. He was also scared by a flower pot that fell


    from somewhere, and even his car tires burst out of a sudden.


    Of course, these were things that happened after the dinner.


    Just as Amelia was enjoying her meal, Daniel and Brittany stepped down from the stage to propose


    a toast to the surrounding guests. It was unclear whether it was intentional or unintentional but it did


    not take long for Daniel to arrive at Amelia''s table.


    Daniel''s eyes shed with a trace of gloom when she saw that all Amelia did was eating in silence.


    It seemed that she was indeed in a good mood knowing that he got married.


    At this time, Kaleb shouted, "The groom is here." Amelia then realized that there was a person


    standing next to her.


    She put her fork down and looked at Daniel with her oily mouth. Her eyes were full of confusion.


    What was this person doing standing silently beside her? Hadn''t she already blessed them?


    The next moment, her face was turned away by Patrick. He slightly lifted her chin with one hand


    and used the other hand to wipe her lips with a handkerchief that might not have been sterilized. He


    said in a helpless tone that was filled with affection, "My dear, how can you eat until everything is all


    over your face?"


    Goosebumps rose all over Amelia''s body as she instinctively tried to avoid from what Patrick was


    doing. However, two cold nces shot out from Patrick''s eyes. It froze her onto a chair and allowing


    him to do as he pleased without moving an inch.


    "It''s done." It took Patrick a minute to finish what he could have done in a few seconds. When he


    put the handkerchief away, her lips were almost swollen.


    Upon noticing where the handkerchief went, Amelia eximed, "Why did you put the handkerchief


    you''ve used into your pocket?"


    Patrick said seriously, "This is what you''ve used. I want to keep it as a souvenir."


    Amelia was shocked. Wasn''t this guy a neat freak?


    Their lovey-dovey could really kill someone without drawing any blood. Daniel, who was standing


    aside, smiled awkwardly. He was in a bad mood, he then threw all his rationality behind him. "I


    haven''t even drank my wine yet but I''ve already been made drunk by these two lovey-dovey."


    Upon hearing this, Amelia could not help but satirized Daniel in her heart. After that, she satirized


    Patrick too. It was none of Daniel''s business that she and Patrick were acting so intimate in the


    public. He did not need to be so gossipy!


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The reason why she satirized Patrick was that he had gone too far, his actions were totally absurd!


    Only Patrick remained calm. "She''s my wife. It''s understandable that I would want to be intimate


    with her. I think my new brother-inw should be able to understand my feelings. Why are you


    feeling sour instead?"


    Daniel was caught off guard and choked up. He wanted to retort but there was no point in doing so.


    All he could do was faking a smile and say, "Mr. Patrick''s words are indeed reasonable."


    "Why do you still calling me Mr. Patrick? You are being too modest. Call me brother-inw instead."


    Patrick gave the other party this privilege, but Daniel was so angry that he almost shattered the


    wine cup in his hand!


    Amelia who was beside Patrick interrupted, "That''s right, brother-inw. I''ve never heard you call


    Patrick ''brother-inw''. Now that we''re in perfect conditions, please just address him as your


    brother-inw."


    "Yes." Patrick leisurely added, "There''s a reward waiting for you if you do so."


    These words angered Daniel. He was not an actress nor a servant. Patrick had even told him there


    was a ''reward'' if he did so. Could Patrick still insult him more than this?


    The truth was Patrick could really do so!


    After ncing at Daniel from the corner of his eyes, Patrick took out a bank card from his suit and


    said, "Call me ''brother-inw'' and I''ll give this card to you as a gift."


    Daniel stared at the bank card and gritted his teeth so hard that creaking sounds could be heard.


    Amelia looked at the card nervously and said to Patrick, "Please don''t, can you not throw any card


    that without knowing how much is in it? Have you checked the amount on the card?"


    Patrick said lightly, "There are about three dors in it. It''s what left behind after spending."


    Hearing this, Amelia was relieved. "That''s fine then. It''s not worthwhile if it''s more than three


    dors."


    Listening to their discussion about his action of calling Patrick his ''brother-inw'' was worth only


    three dors, the blue veins in Daniel''s hand popped. It was normal for Patrick to do something like


    this but now even Amelia was affected by Patrick.


    From the corner of her eyes, she saw Daniel''s pale face. Amelia felt that what had been buried in


    her chest for a long time had finally smoothed. It was Daniel who owed her, how could it be made


    up only by these mockery?


    Alice, who had been by Brittany''s side all this time, lowered her head and informed Brittany. She


    then walked towards Amelia and the others, "Daniel, what are you talking about with Amelia and the


    others?"


    Alice had long noticed that Daniel had been at this table for a long time. He was supposed to be


    walking around with Brittany but because of his departure, she had no choice but to apany


    Brittany.


    Daniel was speechless. What was there to talk about? From beginning to the end, he had been


    acting like a clown for Patrick and Amelia to made fun of. He did not even have the chance to


    interrupt.


    Patrick answered Alice''s confusion, "Oh, I''m discussing with Daniel on when will he call me brother-


    inw?"


    "What?" Alice was stunned at first, but then she quickly replied, "Why do you two need to discuss


    these things?"


    Patrick smiled but did not say anything.


    Alice turned around and said to Daniel, "Daniel, I know that you''re a slow coach. You have lots of


    things in your heart but you just didn''t say them. From today onwards, Patrick is your brother-inw.


    Besides, he''s a few years older than you, so you should call him that. There''s nothing to be


    embarrassed about."


    He did not know if he had been persuaded by Alice or if he had thought it through himself. Daniel


    said embarrassingly using all his guts, "Brother-inw."


    Patrick curled his lips and said, "You said it like you don''t mean it at all. How reluctant is it for you to


    greet me?"


    After a pause, he consulted the opinions of those around him. "Do you guys think so?"


    "Yes..." Who would dare disobey the orders of overbearing Patrick? It was not as if they did not


    want to live anymore!


    Daniel raised his eyes in anger, "You''re trying to bully me, aren''t you?"


    Patrick looked rxed and said, "Indeed I am, what can you do about it?"

 Chapter 519

    Chapter 519


    Amelia could not help but feel a little helpless when she saw that Daniel and Alice were in an


    awkward situation.


    Amelia considered that her rtionship with Brittany was sensitive. She did not want people to think


    that she could bully Brittany because she was elder than her. She did not want to disgrace Patrick


    and herself just for the sake of a vile person like Daniel.


    Amelia moved closer to Patrick. Then she looked at him and said softly, "Forget it."


    Patrick''s handsome face looked confused, "Are you begging for mercy for him?"


    Amelia shook her head and said, "I don''t want to put Alice in a difficult position."


    "Fine." Patrick answered simply. He picked up a ss of wine in front of him in a graceful manner.


    He stood up and gave Daniel a light clink. "Brother-inw, I wish you and Brittany a happy


    marriage."


    Daniel went against his conscience and said "Thank you, you too". He then silently poured all the


    wine into his mouth in order to relieve his depressed mood.


    After drinking up the wine, Daniel said, "Brittany may


    need me. Please do excuse me."


    Patrick could tell that Daniel was looking for an excuse to escape. He said, "Suit yourself."


    As soon as Daniel left, Patrick immediately raised his lips at Amelia and asked, "Are you happy?"


    Amelia said, "Yes, I''m happy. If Alice didn''te halfway, we still can teach him some good


    lessons."


    "Well have the chance."


    "Just kidding. Don''t take it seriously." Amelia knew that once Daniel became serious, normal people


    would not be able to bear consequences. So she hurriedly said.


    When the wedding almost came to an end, Amelia who drank and ate a lot said to Patrick tenderly,


    "Mr. Hopper, I''m going to the washroom."


    Patrick replied with a "Okay" calmly. However, when Amelia turned around, he ordered Huxton to


    follow her quietly.


    Ten minutester...


    When Amelia came out from thedies'' room, a young man walked towards her. She nced at him


    and then looked away unconcernedly.


    Amelia had just walked a few steps, then she suddenly heard the young man''s hesitant voice


    behind her. "Amelia?"


    Amelia was stunned.


    The young man was Ned. Maybe it was because he had seen Amelia in the photo, so he had an


    inexplicable familiarity with her. He could not help but to call her out.


    Amelia looked at him with a confused look. "You are?"


    Ned involuntarily straightened his back and introduced himself, "I''m Ned Phillips, I''m Daniel''s


    younger brother!"


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Daniel''s younger brother? Why hadn''t she heard Daniel mention him before?


    Wait. Not to mention Daniel''s younger brother, Daniel did not even mention about his father or


    mother.


    "Ned, is it? Why do you call me?" She asked.


    "Nothing, I just want to say hello to you because I recognize that you are Daniel''s sister-inw."


    Amelia slightly lowered her eyes and said, "Oh." When she looked at Ned carefully, she found that


    his charm was very simr to Daniel''s which made her somewhat dislike him.


    When Ned saw that Amelia did not want to talk to him, he stood there awkwardly and said, "Uh..."


    Ned felt so stupid. At first he just wanted to say hello and leave. However, it became awkward


    because of him. So, should he leave?


    Amelia''s heart softened when she saw Ned''s struggling face. She knew that Ned was still an


    inexperienced teenager and probably different from Daniel. So she took the initiative to ask, "Oh


    yeah. I don''t think you live in Northville right?"


    Amelia''s words helped to ease Ned''s embarrassment. He hurriedly replied, "I''m staying in my


    hometown. Daniel is staying in Northville."


    Amelia asked, "Any other family members in your family beside you and your brother?"


    "My mother," Ned blurted out.


    Amelia ruefully thought, "So Daniel still had a mother. However why did Daniel always change the


    subject every time she asked about his mother?"


    Amelia thought that Daniel was an orphan or his parents had passed away when he was very


    young. So she did not want to answer such a sensitive question. She did not expect that he had a


    mother and a brother as well. It was just that Daniel refused to tell her.


    Amelia thought of a possibility. "May I ask, are your brother and your mother in a bad rtionship?"


    Ned was very surprised. "What? Why do you ask that? My brother is very filial to my mother. Every


    time he calls me, he will ask about my mother. He will buy a lot of things for us when hees


    home for Christmas! Food, clothes, and most of them are prepared for my mother."


    "Really?" Amelia thought Daniel was a filial son after hearing these from his brother.


    "What a pity..." Ned''s expression turned into disappointment. "If mom hadn''t gone mad, she


    would''ve been able to enjoy her retirement life."


    Amelia frowned. "Aunt... has a mental disorder?"


    Ned was an honest child. He told everything when she asked about it, "Well, I heard from Daniel


    that my mother gone mad after I was born."


    "How did she be like this?" Amelia asked carefully with a gentle and sweet tone.


    Ned sighed, "Daniel told me that our mother became insane after our dad passed away from an


    ident."


    "Then your father..."


    When Amelia was about to ask more questions, a rough voice suddenly sounded behind her.


    "Madam, it''s about time to return. Don''t let sir wait for too long."


    Amelia frowned. She bent her legs and looked at the man who appeared in front of her like a ghost.


    She said angrily, "Is it your sir who sent you to spy on me again?" "It''s for protection," Huxton


    corrected.


    Amelia gritted her teeth and said, "Let''s go!"


    "Okay." Huxton led the way.


    Before Amelia left, she rushed to Ned who was behind her looking lost and said, "Let''s talk next


    time."


    To be honest, Daniel''s family background made her interested to find out more about him.


    "Okay." Ned simply agreed.


    Huxton who was standing beside her heard it and reminded her coldly, "Madam, if sir hears these


    words, he''ll have to torment you again."


    Amelia''s pretty face turned red. "Then don''t let him hear it, okay?"


    Huxton said dispassionately, "No. Sir ordered that whenever you have contact with any strange


    man, I must report it to him. Moreover, madam you had asked a man to meet you next time."


    When Amelia thought about Patrick''s crazy side, she kept walking and threatened Huxton, "Don''t


    forget that I saved one of your hands that day!"


    The expression in Huxton''s eyes changed, but it quickly vanished. "These are two different things."


    Amelia stopped and looked at him. "Do you have to report to Patrick?"


    Huxton nodded without hesitation. "Yes."


    Since she could not convince him, a sudden idea struck her. She pulled out her phone from her


    pocket and pressed the camera button. She stepped forward and grabbed Huxton''s arm. She raised


    the camera in her hand, and she managed to take a photo.

 Chapter 520

    Chapter 520


    After Amelia got the photo, she quickly let go of Huxton. Looking at his somewhat dangerous


    expression, she shook her cell phone in disgust and said, "Go and tell him then. If you expose me, I


    will expose you as well."


    "What did you expose me for?"


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I will tell him that you hug me!"


    "It''s madam you who hugged me."


    "Who cares about the details? Anyway, I have photos to prove it."


    "Madam, you totally behave like a rogue."


    It was unbelievable. Huxton''s did not even raise his voice when he was scolding others.


    Amelia''s eyes unconsciously drifted to Huxton''s lower body. Was it true that men with disability at


    their private part would easily get angry and had strange tempers?


    However, why it did not happen to Huxton?


    Huxton asked sharply, "Madam, do you still want to behave like a rogue?"


    Amelia quickly looked up at the sky and did not forget to threaten. "Remember my words. I''ll bring


    you down with me!"


    Huxton was at a loss for words.


    After watching Amelia walking away with Huxton, Ned just remembered what he was doing here.


    He took a turn and disappeared in the men''s washroom.


    When Amelia saw Patrick, he was still sitting in front of the round table. The bodyguards in ck


    surrounded him. Kaleb and other rtives of The Ramsay Family surrounded the bodyguards. Then


    the guests who came to curry favour with him surrounded the third circle. If it were not for the


    bodyguards, this group of people would have rushed up.


    "Oh, Mr. Hopper, I have a business here that needed your support..." A man said.


    "Amelia''s husband. My husband has recently been transferred under your brother''s follower. Could


    you please ask your brother to take care of him?" A woman asked.


    "Mr. Hooper, would you like to buy insurance for yourself?"


    The closer Amelia approached, the louder these voices.


    Amelia could not stand it anymore and frowned.


    Then, she felt depressed and thought, "Did this group of people get her approval to surround Patrick


    like this?"


    When there were more people, the situation became chaotic. Huxton began to y the role of a


    bodyguard. He took two steps forward and put Amelia into his arms slightly. He said, "Be careful,


    don''t get trampled."


    "Oh! You''re hugging me." Amelia threw a side nce at him and started to tease him. "You''re the


    one who made the move. Now, you really can''t report anything to your sir."


    Huxton cursed in his heart, "Little gangster."


    At the round table, Patrick who was surrounded by the crowd was drinking wine and eating food


    leisurely. He was not nervous at all under the protection of his bodyguards.


    Meanwhile, a tall man who was in ck suit suddenly bent down and whispered in his ear, "Madam


    is here."


    Patrick''s chopsticks paused for a moment. "Where is she?"


    "In Huxton''s arms." The man in ck said.


    Patrick''s hand grabbing the fork tightened.


    The ck suit man hurriedly says, "Huxton is afraid that this group of people around sir will trample


    madam."


    Patrick loosened his fork and looked at the direction of the crowd. The man in ck understood


    tacitly and immediately cleared out an entrance.


    He noticed Amelia''s unhappy face. Then he heard her asking, "Can we leave now?"


    Patrick stood up and walked towards her with his hands in his pockets. There were people handing


    him business cards and people made toast at him. All of them were being evacuated by the


    bodyguards.


    Amelia stared at Patrick with her beautiful eyes. Behind Patrick were people with enthusiastic and


    passionate words of asking him to stay. She wondered why these people would worship Patrick so


    much, he was not even Jesus.


    Patrick smiled when he saw her staring at him like he was an alien and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Amelia seemed to realize something and asked, "Mr. Hopper, how much assets do you have? And


    how huge is your influence?"


    Patrick''s eyes seemed deep and said, "I have so much assets that it was more than you can


    imagine them. My influence spreads far and wide to ces that you can''t imagine."


    Amelia thought that this answer required too much imagination. What she wanted was the specific


    number, not the random words.


    Patrick raised his hand to brush her nose and said with a smile, "To put it in a simple way, no matter


    how many goose liver that you want to eat, I can satisfy you endlessly until you can''t eat anymore."


    Anyway, for a foodie like Amelia. She felt satisfied as long as she had enough food.


    "Ah! Then you really have quite a lot of assets." Amelia said with an understanding tone.


    Patrick could not helpughing.


    Amelia continued to ask, "Then...why are those people pestering you?"


    Patrick smiled sarcastically. "They''re here to get something better than goose livers."


    After that, he brought her out of the hotel lobby.


    When they were talking, Huxton had gone ahead of them. He helped them to drive the sports car


    from the underground garage and said, "Sir, madam, please go in."


    Patrick nced at Huxton and ordered, "I have something to talk to her. You drive."


    "Yes sir." Huxton nodded.


    Amelia suddenly became a bit nervous when she heard this.


    Patrick ignored her struggles and pointed at the backseat, "Go in."


    "Patrick wouldn''t be horny if Huxton is here, would he?" She sat in the car with this thought.


    However, she seemed to have forgotten that Patrick dared to kiss her in front of the public. Huxton


    was his follower so he could be more unscrupulous to do other things.


    When Patrick noticed Amelia fell into his trap, he gulped a few times. He could not wait to sit inside


    the car and be intimate with this beauty.


    "Sit further away." Amelia pouted and drove him away.


    What time would it be if he did not make his move now?


    Patrick leaned his body and clung to her shoulders with his hands. He pressed her against the seat


    and gave her some passionate kisses.


    When he saw that she reached her hands to block it, he shifted his target and began to bite her soft


    palm and the back of her tender hand in order to teach her a lesson.


    "Pfft!" Amelia had once again paid the price for her innocence!


    After a while, before Patrick realized that he was going out of control, he slowed down his


    movement. He bit her ear and said to Amelia with dissatisfaction, "To be continue."


    What else could she do now when she was in such a situation? Amelia was like a mimosa that had


    been tormented. Her fingers and toes were curled up.


    When Huxton watched the scene from the rearview mirror, he suddenly figured out that madam got


    her rogue behavior from sir.


    When he noticed Patrick finished his business, Huxton reminded on time, "Sir, madam, please put


    your seat belts on."


    Amelia responded and nced at Huxton. Then, she replied with ''okay'' in embarrassment.


    When she was about to fasten the seat belt, a muscr arm suddenly appeared in front of her


    chest. Patrick pulled the seat belt from her side and helped her to fasten it.

 Chapter 521

    Chapter 521


    Amelia unnaturally moved a little as she felt an indiscernible scratch passed through her chest.


    Patrick despicably lingered on the soft-touch before he took his hand away. "Why are you gone for


    so long?"


    Amelia replied with an ''uh'' and her eyes unconsciously drifted towards Huxton. He hoped Huxton


    would not say anything he should not have said.


    Seeing that she hesitated and looked towards Huxton, Patrick immediately locked his eyes on


    Huxton, "Huxton, say it."


    Out of the corner of his eye, he saw that Amelia seemed to be much more nervous. Patrick''s


    expression sank when he noticed this. He secretly wondered if this girl had made any wrongdoing.


    Amelia sank her nails into the chair and lifted her ears, she could feel her heart pounding as loud as


    a drum.


    "Madam has just met up with a handsome man and I heard they said that they shall ''Meet again


    when they''re free''," Huxton says bluntly.


    "nk!


    Amelia''s heart broke.


    "Meet again when you''re free? Meet again? Does that mean you have already met each other?"


    Patrick''s smile gradually demonized. He really was trying to scare the shit out of someone.


    Unfortunately, Amelia was the someone he was trying to scare. She exined incoherently, "You...


    I... I don''t know him at all! Stop listening to Huxton''s nonsense. He''s not a handsome young man. At


    most, he''s just good looking. Oh, no! He looks very young and I don''t even know if he''s an adult


    yet..."


    "Your taste must be really unique for you toy hands on those who are not grown up yet," Patrick


    said.


    Did this man had the right to criticize her for having an ''unique taste''?


    "And you seem to be very interested in those who are younger than you, don''t you?" Patrick said.


    "Huh, is that so?" Amelia let out a dryugh.


    "Do you like young ones?" Patrick stopped teasing her and put on a serious expression.


    Amelia blinked his eyes.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "It seems so." Patrick gritted his teeth. It was sad to say that he was nearly 10 years older than


    Amelia. They were really a May-December rtionship.


    "Pfft..." Amelia burst intoughter.


    Her bell-likeugh sounded in his ears it felt more like a mockery thanughter. Patrick really


    wanted to strangle her. "What are youughing at?"


    "Nothing." She stoppedughing.


    But he was still not satisfied. He had to know her thoughts, each and every one of them. There must


    be a reason why sheughed and a reason why she did not. He had to figure it out.


    "Amelia, what are youughing at? Tell me honestly!" Right now, he did not look like a director at all.


    He was as childish as a kid.


    "You''re so annoying." Amelia could not bear it any longer and curled her lips. She reached out and


    grabbed his necktie. She leaned forward and smacked his lips because she knew that this was the


    most effective way to make him shut up!


    Patrick stopped talking. The anger, misceneous thoughts, and even the rationality in his mind


    were all taken away, he was left floating.


    Seeing that he had calmed down, Amelia quickly sat aside and digested her food quietly.


    At the same time, The Ramsay Family.


    The security guard Jacob had already opened the two carved iron doors. The two big dogs who


    were guarding the doors hid in Jacob''s ''Sentry post'' on this cold day. Even if Jacob hushed them to


    come out, they would just droop their heads and refused toe out.


    Well, the security guard Jacob did not force them anymore.


    To tell the truth, Jacob did not feel much joy when Brittany got married. Even if Alice had given him


    a very big sum of money in advance, he still could not feel the kind of joy that came from the bottom


    of his heart.


    He always felt that... the owner of this house had been reced by someone else.


    Jacob adjusted the cotton cap on his head. He knew that it was not suitable for him to think about


    these d*mn things. He had to smile even if he was unwilling to do so!


    While he was thinking, he saw a wedding car decorated with flowers and ribbons. Moreover, behind


    the beautiful wedding car, two rows of luxury cars followed behind in an orderly manner. There were


    all kinds of cars. Mercedes-Benz and BMW were the lowest-grade among the cars in the line and


    he could not identify the rest of the cars.


    That was not right. Why were there so many guests? It was beyond his expectations.


    Jacob turned around and looked at the carved iron gate. It was originally arge space but now it


    looked a little too small. Jacob was really worried that the two iron gates would be trampled to


    pieces by the guestster.


    All of them came from the hotel to their house. Many of them wanted to curry favor with The


    Ramsay Family, and further used The Ramsay Family to curry favor with Patrick.


    The younger sister and brother-inw of Patrick''s wife, how close were they? Then again, Patrick


    was so passionate about his wife that it would be absolutely correct to curry favor with The Ramsay


    Family!


    Everyone thought that they were intelligent and beyondpared. On the way back, they tipped


    their heads just to say a few words with Brittany and Daniel.


    To be honest, Brittany enjoyed this kind of treatment very much. When she heard others praising


    her as Patrick''s ''sister-inw'', she even forgot the fact that she hated Amelia and epted their


    praises.


    The only thing she was dissatisfied with was Daniel''s expressionless face. Whatever she said to


    him, he could not lift up his spirits. It caused the bridesmaids who were on the same car with her to


    mock whether she had forced him and made him exhaustedst night.


    What the f*ck! The fact was they had not had sex for two months!


    At times, Brittany had no idea how Daniel had managed to hold back his desires. It was as if he had


    no desires at all. She was the one taking the initiative most of the time. Brittany could not help but


    swear that she would never take the initiative the next time!


    Before they knew it, the wedding car had stopped.


    Daniel, who had been silent for a long time, said in a low and hoarse voice, "Brittany, let''s get off the


    car."


    He was indeed a little tired as he was involved in the development and preparing for his marriage in


    the past half month.


    Brittany slightly raised her red lips as she stretched out her hands and made a cute gesture saying,


    "Daniel, I want you to carry me out of the car."


    "Wow, the groom is carrying the bride!" All the bridesmaids pushed Brittany into Daniel''s arms.


    "Carry her, if you don''t carry her, you''re not a man!" All the groomsmen were cheering except for


    Ned.


    Daniel cooperatively nodded his head but in reality, he was really gloomy on the inside.


    Daniel got out of the car and bent down to carry Amelia out of the car. He then blurted out, "You''ve


    gotten heavier."


    Brittany said angrily, "How can I not be heavy? I still have one more in my belly!"


    Upon mentioning their children the corners of Daniel''s lips curled into a smile. "I''m just saying that


    it''s better to be heavier, it''s much morefortable to carry around."


    Brittany wiped her nose and said, "That''s more like it."


    The others that got out of the car one after another joined in the party. Mr. Walker asked, "What''s


    the matter, groom? Do you pamper your wife so much that you would not allow her feet to touch the


    ground?"


    Upon hearing this, Daniel revealed a meaningful smile, "You know it well."


    Mr. Walkerughed so hard that his belly almost tore his clothes. "Miss Brittany is so pure and


    charming. It''s normal that Mr. Phillips can''t control yourself."

 Chapter 522

    Chapter 522


    President Phillips?


    No matter how stupid Brittany was, she realized that something was amiss at this moment.


    She stared at Daniel''s side face and thought, "Since when did he upgrade from Manager Philips to


    President Philips?"


    Why didn''t she know anything about it.


    As for Ned, who was a few steps behind them, he was staring at Daniel''s back with an extremely


    complex expression.


    Daniel seemed to have changed. He had be more confident and high-spirited than before and


    he was even farther away from him.


    When Daniel carried Brittany into the house, someone behind him suggested that they should y


    a game. The game was particrlyscivious, which was to let Daniel lie down and then ce a


    cup of orange juice on her stomach. Then Brittany would use a straw to suck the juice into his


    mouth.


    "I don''t want to y this!" Brittany protested.


    "Isn''t this inappropriate?" Daniel also felt that this posture was too ambiguous. If he was not able to


    control himself, wouldn''t he be mocked by this group of people?


    "Come on!" The crowd blocked the door and trapped them in the house, not giving them a chance


    to escape.


    Brittany who was ashamed and annoyed shouted at him, "Daniel, say something!"


    Daniel helplessly said, "Let''s do it then."


    "What?" Brittany was stunned.


    Daniel ced Brittany on the bed covered in flower petals and softlyforted her, "If we don''t do


    as they say, they''ll definitely stay here and not leave. Please bear with me and we''ll end this quickly,


    okay?"


    Brittany said reluctantly, "Alright then."


    Daniel pointed at the bathroom and said to the excited crowd, "I''ll go in first to wash my face first so


    that I won''t fall asleepter and ruin your mood."


    "Alright." Anyway, the bathroom was in the bedroom, so Daniel could not run away anyhow.


    Daniel had just closed the bathroom door when he heard someone shouting from outside, "Who''s


    going to pour a ss of fruit juice?"


    Because Ned was standing at the outermost periphery of the crowd. When he heard them shouting,


    he did not understand what was going on so he replied, "I''ll do it!"


    "Be quick!"


    "Remember to the straw."


    Hearing this, Ned thought that someone was thirsty, so he agreed and turned to the kitchen.


    A momentter, Ned took out a ss of orange juice which was 80 percent full. A pink straw was


    swaying in the yellow liquid, it emitted an indescribable hint.


    "He''s back. Everyone, get out of the way!" The waiting crowd take the initiative to make a way for


    Ned.


    Ned had been so focused that he identally stumbled over a foot on the way while transporting


    the orange juice.


    The next second, the whole ss of orange juice was sshed on Brittany''s white wedding dress!


    "Who are you? Why are you so careless!" Brittany suddenly stood up from the bed and red at


    Ned.


    Brittany did not care much about the wedding dress made by Amelia but she did not like the feeling


    of being made a fool in the public!


    Ned was dumbfounded when he encountered this kind of situation.


    "I''m sorry! I didn''t do it on purpose!" Ned said in a loss while Brittany was scolding him.


    Brittany saw that even though he was dressed as a groomsman, his entire body was exuding a


    rustic air. She treated him as some poor rtive or friend of Daniel''s and asked, "Who allowed you


    toe in?"


    Ned said honestly, "I heard someone asking for orange juice... That''s why I took it and came in."


    Brittany had a disgusted look on her face and said, "Get out! Don''t be an eyesore here."


    "Oh, okay..." Ned looked apologetically at Brittany again and said, "Sister-inw, I''ll go out first."


    Brittany thought to herself, how could this guy call her his sister-inw? She did not even look at


    Ned with the corner of her eyes this time.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ned left gloomily with the ss in his hand.


    At this moment, Daniel seemed to have a telepath with Ned. He suddenly opened the bathroom


    door, revealing the clean and fresh face after washing it with a face wash.


    Seeing that Ned passed by him in a daze, Daniel grabbed his hand without hesitation and said with


    a warm smile, "Ned!"


    As soon as Daniel opened his mouth, he immediately drew the attention of the people around Ned.


    Daniel took the opportunity to introduce, "This is my younger brother, Ned."


    "Oh, it turns out to be Mr. Phillip''s younger brother. He looks really handsome!"


    "That''s right..."


    Ned tightened his hold on the ss. He was naturally shy and he found it harder to bear the sudden


    enthusiastic look in everyone''s eyes.


    Daniel saw that he was in a daze. He could not help but ask him, "Ned, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m fine," Ned said in a low voice.


    Brittany pushed through the crowd and walked towards Daniel and his brother. When she learned


    that Ned was Daniel''s younger brother, her heart skipped a beat and an awkward expression


    appeared on her face.


    She had almost chased Ned away! And she could absolutely not let Daniel find out about this!


    After making up her mind, Brittany hurried forward and held Ned''s left hand. She asked kindly with a


    smile, "Your name is Ned, isn''t it? Thank you foring to our wedding. By the way, this is the first


    time I have seen you, so I can''t offer you a suitable gift for our first meeting. I''ll just give this bracelet


    to you!"


    After finishing her sentence, Brittany took the golden bangle from her right wrist and stuffed it into


    Ned''s arms. She believed that anyone who was not an idiot would be able to understand what she


    meant.


    Frightened by Brittany''s sudden change in attitude, Ned immediately pulled the bracelet back and


    said, "No, no. This bracelet is too expensive. I can''t ept it! Besides, I''m a boy. It''s useless for


    me."


    Brittany forced a smile and said, "How could it be useless? You can give it to the girl you like?"


    Ned shook her head. "Our school have strict rules. Girls aren''t allowed to wear these things."


    "The teachers in your university are all old fogeys!" Brittany eximed. She then winked at Ned and


    said, "I''ll give you a gaming device, iPad or something like that some other day. Don''t worry about


    it."


    Ned did not know whether tough or cry. He then said, "I''m not in a hurry to get your things."


    Brittany quickly changed her mind and said, "I said the wrong thing. I was in a hurry to give you a


    gift for our first meeting!"


    Seeing that Brittany was always self-absorbed being so kind to Ned, Daniel felt warm in his heart.


    He loved this younger brother but he did not dare to hastily drag Ned into his own circle. Too much


    praise and attention would possibly result in Ned


    being overly inted or extremely self-abased.


    However, it seemed that Ned had a really good character. He even refused to take the bracelet from


    Brittany. The way he refused Brittany sounded neither humble nor pushy. Ned really lived up to his


    reputation as his younger brother!


    Ned said sensibly, "You''ve been busy for a whole day, so I won''t bother you anymore. I''ll go out


    first."


    After saying that, Ned did not give them a chance to persuade them to stay. He turned around and


    quickly left.


    After walking out of the bridal chamber and keeping a distance from the group of people, Ned felt as


    if he hade back to life. He did not like the atmosphere in the house and did not like the


    behavior of Brittany bribing him.


    It would be great if Amelia was Daniel''s wife, Ned has this thought from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 523

    Chapter 523


    Brittany heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Ned''s figure disappeared from her sight. She said,


    "Daniel, it turns out that you have a younger brother. Why haven''t I hear you mention him before?"


    A haze shed across Daniel''s eyes. He smiled and said perfunctorily, "Now you know about it


    right?"


    Then, someone served a ss of orange juice. The crowd immediately forgot about the unpleasant


    drama and the atmosphere became great again.


    In the evening, at the Land of Fragrance.


    After Amelia returned home, she went to find Huxton immediately to talk about some matter.


    She dragged him to a quiet corner and asked angrily, "How could you tell it to Patrick? This is


    betrayal!"


    Huxton did not feel guilty at all. "If I don''t tell the truth, then I''m not loyal to sir."


    Amelia took a deep breath and said, "Well, I understand your loyalty but you can''t be like this!"


    Huxton raised his eyebrows and asked, "Is it?"


    Amelia clenched her fist and said, "Do you still want to deny it? Ned is just a teenager and you told


    Patrick that he''s a handsome boy. Aren''t you trying to mislead Patrick? Be careful that I will expose


    you in front of him!"


    Huxton pursed his lips. His gaze passed through Amelia''s head andnded on Patrick who had


    silently appeared not far away from her. "Sir, you''re just in time. I have something else to report to


    you."


    "Ha! Are you trying to switch the topic?"


    Amelia did not look behind her. She thought that Huxton would disappear without a trace when she


    turned back.


    Patrick was not satisfied when he noticed Amelia talked with Huxton in private. Patrick said in a low


    voice, "Tell me!"


    Amelia felt like crying when she heard Patrick''s voice. Huxton really did not lie to her. Patrick was


    indeed there!


    "Here is the thing, sir..." Huxton said frankly when he looked into Patrick''s cold eyes, "Madam


    mes me for telling you the truth and she got punished by you. However, there is another thing


    that you don''t know yet. In order to cover up the fact that madam made an appointment with


    Daniel''s younger brother, she held my shoulder and took a selfie to threaten me."


    Patrick listened to him quietly and asked in a tone that did not reveal much emotion, "Is that so?"


    "Yes." Huxton pointed at Amelia and said, "If you don''t believe me, you can ask madam yourself."


    Patrick''s lips twitched. "Amelia, turn your face over."


    Amelia who thought she was lucky did not expect Huxton to betray her.


    She turned around gloomily and looked at Patrick who had cold expression. "Don''t look at me so


    fiercely. I didn''t do anything bad."


    Patrick nced at Huxton. Then Huxton nodded and left immediately.


    Patrick continued to deal with Amelia. "Do you think that you could bribe Huxton?"


    Amelia said with disappointment, "It''s proven that I can''t bribe him."


    The corners of Patrick''s lips curled into a smile. "It''s good that you know."


    Amelia rubbed her eyes and pretended to be sleepy to avoid the following inquiries. "I''m sleepy...


    I''m going upstairs to rest now."


    After saying that, she walked pass Patrick and wanted to leave.


    "You haven''t eat, shower, watch TV and yputer games, are you really going to rest now?"


    Patrick grabbed her hand from the back. He could easily debunked her tricks with just a simple


    summary.


    Amelia who had no hope of escaping letting out a sigh of relief and said, "Didn''t Huxton tell you


    everything? Why did you still hold on to me? I have nothing else to say."


    "Does this mean that you''re really want to meet Daniel''s younger brother again?" Was it not enough


    to be involved with Daniel''s affair and now she want to involve his brother as well?


    Amelia denied it, "No. I''m just being polite. It''s just like how people casually asked other, ''have you


    eaten?'' when they meet."


    Patrick stared at her for a while. "Let''s eat."


    "Huh?" Amelia was surprised by his kind attitude.


    "Please remember not ot do things that let me down." Patrick warned her afterwards.


    Amelia''s mood immediately became bad.


    When night fell, it was Patrick''s mating time again.


    Out of the corner of Amelia''s eyes, she saw that Patrick was so coquette. He just came out from the


    bathroom and his lower body was only wrapped in a gray bath towel. Her hand trembled


    unconsciously when she was holding the mouse.


    Patrick started howling like a wolf. "Mrs. Hopper..."


    "Wait a minute! This game has just begun," Amelia


    said firmly.


    yingputer game again?


    Patrick frowned and said unpleasantly, "Is the game more important than me?"


    "The game is more important at this moment," Amelia said honestly.


    "Amelia!" Patrick roared to indicate that he was in a bad mood.


    Amelia took a chance to nce at him and saidzily, "Well, if you have nothing else to do, go to


    the study to read books and listen to music. Stop buzzing me all the time."


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "You!" Patrick did not expect to be sent away by a woman.


    Before Patrick lost his temper, Amelia wittily put on her earphones.


    Patrick was furious and secretly wanted to pull out the inte cable. However, he felt that it was


    too petty to do so.


    But if he really listened to Amelia''s words and went to the study room, didn''t this mean that he bow


    down to her?


    After thinking about it for a while, Patrick picked up the remote control and turned on the TV. He sat


    on a chair, felt bored and began to watch a football match.


    A football match... This seemed to be one of the few programmes that Patrick liked to watch.


    Amelia peeked behind theputer with her eyes. She found that in addition to football match and


    news, she had never seen Patrick watch other types of TV programmes.


    For example, he was not interested in any TV series, movies and variety shows.


    He kept a straight face. He was full of passion. However, he was not romantic, chill and


    humourous...


    At this moment, Amelia''s phone on her left hand side suddenly rang.


    She looked at it and found that it was a call from a stranger.


    After swiped the answer button, Amelia put the phone close to her ear and said, "Hello."


    "Are you Amelia?"


    "Yes, I am."


    "I''m IVIaryanne Smith."


    No wonder the voice sounded so familiar. Amelia asked, "What can I do for you?"


    Maryanne said with some depression, "Milton is sick and his high fever is not going down. He has


    been calling your name since he was sick. Can youe and visit him?" "What? Is he sick?"


    Amelia just focused on the previous sentence. She frowned and asked, "I remember that he just


    had a feverst time. Why does he have high fever again?"


    Maryanne sobbed in pain. "I don''t know if we pressure him too much. He was ill and couldn''t get up


    since he came back from the bar that night."


    When Amelia heard Maryanne, who was a heartless person crying so hard, she thought that it


    would be useless to me Maryanne for giving Milton too much pressure. It would not help to cure


    Milton''s sickness.


    She sighed softly and said, "Don''t cry. Can you tell me where he is now."

 Chapter 524

    Chapter 524


    Maryanne replied, "He''s at home."


    Amelia could not help but feeling anxious. "He''s still at home? Why don''t you send him to the


    hospital?"


    "When he was conscious, he asked us not to touch him. He would feel anxious when someone


    touches him. Milton is a filial person. But when Aunt Sierra touched him, he roared and scolded.


    After he fell asleep, we dare not touch him anymore because we''re afraid that he would suddenly


    wake up and causes trouble again."


    "Aunt Sierra had no choice yesterday but to hire a private doctor. The doctor had given him


    medicine, injections, and infusions. However, he was still having fever. Sometimes, it felt cold on his


    forehead but sometimes it was too hot to touch with hand."


    "He has been calling your name for the past two days. The reason he got sick probably because of


    you. I think maybe you can help him to feel better so I beg you toe and visit him."


    "You don''t need to beg me. It''s what I should do as a friend." Amelia replied.


    After she hung up the call, Amelia turned off theputer. She got up and said to Patrick, "Mr.


    Hopper, I want to go out."


    Patrick looked away from the television with an unexpected expression and asked, "It''s sote. And


    you want to go out?"


    Amelia was worried. "Maryanne told me that Milton was having a fever and his condition is very


    bad."


    "What are you going to do there when Maryanne is there to take care of him?"


    Patrick was really dissatisfied. Why did Amelia care so much about Milton? It was just a fever and


    she was so nervous that she wanted to visit him right away.


    Amelia talked nicely to negotiatie with Patrick, "Look. I''lle back as soon as I check Milton''s


    situation. If you''re worried about me, you can go with me or ask Huxton to follow me. I have no


    objection."


    Patrick''s face became stiff. After a while, he said, "Do you ever think that Milton probably pretended


    to be sick in order to deceive you to visit him?"


    Amelia could not help butugh. "He doesn''t need to lie if he wants to see me."


    Patrick tried to find an excuse, "Maybe he just likes to use this trick to make you feel symphatize


    with him and ask you to take care of him?"


    Amelia found it hard to convince this highly suspicious man. "Do you remember our bet at Brittany''s


    wedding? You promised me that if you lose, I can make the terms!"


    Patrick narrowed his eyes. "Do you want to use it to meet Milton?"


    Amelia nodded her head.


    Patrick kept his fists together and said, "Amelia, do you know that you can use it to exchange for


    something more valuable? Even if you want me to give all the wealth in the world to you..."


    Amelia''s eyelids slightly drooped, she said calmly, "For me, I''m satisfied with the money I have for


    my normal spending. I don''t need too much wealth. However, I have only one best friend and no


    one can rece him."


    Patrick took a few steps forward and pinched her cheek. He red at her coldly and said, "I knew


    that he had feelings for you yet I still need to allow you to meet him! Do you know how I feel?"


    After a few seconds of silence, Amelia asked with a pitying but iprehensible expression, "Are


    you jealous?"


    Patrick was speechless.


    Amelia thought for a moment and said frankly, "If you want to meet your female friends alone, I am


    more likely to be jealous as well. So, I formally invite you to go to visit Milton with me again."


    Patrick heard half of her words and asked in a surprised tone, "Will you really feel jealous?"


    "Yes," Amelia admitted calmly.


    Patrick stared at her until she blushed. Then he said, "Promise me that you''ll only meet him for a


    while and return home as soon as possible."


    Amelia felt helpless and said, "Fine."


    "Fine? How reluctant are you to do that?" Patrick thought.


    Patrick suppressed his anger and continued to ask, "Even if Milton cries and begs you to stay, you


    can''t agree to it!"


    "It''s not as exaggerated as you said." Amelia was speechless.


    As soon as Amelia finished her words, she heard Patrick''s fierce order, "Please swear!"


    "You still want me to swear?"


    "If you don''t swear, I won''t let you go out of this door."


    "Alright..." Amelia did not know what to do. "I swear, even if Milton is crying and begging me to stay,


    I won''t agree."


    "Let''s go." He finally agreed.


    When they went downstairs, Huxton who was on duty at night stood up immediately from his seat,


    "Sir, it''ste at night now. Where are you going?"


    Amelia was speechless.


    She really did not exist in Huxton''s eyes.


    "We''re heading out." Patrick just said briefly.


    Huxton''s eyes darted to Amelia. After that, he asked concernly, "Sir, do you need me to drive?"


    It was the first time that Patrick found Huxton so pleasing to the eye. If Huxton was going to drive


    the car, then Patrick could use his hands to do naughty things.


    Patrick touched his lips and said, "Okay."


    Amelia felt chill suddenly. She quickly wore her coat but it did not work very well.


    In the car.


    The same scenario was going on in the car again. Amelia was being pressed by Patrick and he


    made out with her.


    A few minutester...


    Amelia''s face was red and she was out of breath. She stared at the man with a satisfied look sitting


    next to her. "Can you do something else next time?" "Do you need it? Even though I use the same


    trick, didn''t you still get tricked all the time?" Patrickughed like a wolf.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia blurted out, "If I hadn''t been worried about Milton, I wouldn''t have let down my guard so


    easily!"


    The sweet atmosphere became tense after she finished her words. However it did notst long.


    Patrick was in a good mood now so he did not want to argue with her.


    The Cook family.


    "At the front. Turn left. The first house will be The Cook family''s house." Amelia slightly leaned


    forward so that it was convenient for her to raise her hand to show Huxton the way.


    Huxton reacted quickly. After a while, he stopped the car and said, "Here we are madam.."


    "Okay." After Amelia confirmed the address was right, she wanted to turn and asked Patrick to get


    off the car. However, she saw him with his eyes closed, his arms crossed over his chest and his


    legs crossed. It looked like he did not want to be disturbed by others.


    Amelia turned to Huxton and said softly, "Your sir seems to be asleep. Why don''t you wait here? I''ll


    be back soon."


    Huxton kept silent.


    When Amelia saw that Huxton did not nod or shake his head, she took it as a yes. When she was


    about to open the door next to her, a mellow male voice


    suddenly came beside her. "Where are you going?"


    Amelia felt frightened and turned back in a hurry. She happened to meet Patrick''s charming eyes.


    "You didn''t fall asleep?"


    "I''ve been waiting for you to call me."


    Amelia said, "Ugh, don''t you have pet peeve on someone disturbing you when you are asleep? I am


    afraid if I wake you up, you will get angry with me."


    Patrick''s eyes were cold. "This is only your excuse. In fact, you want to leave me alone and go to


    see Milton alone."


    Amelia felt wronged and said, "You see, you''re overthinking again, aren''t you?"


    Patrick snorted as if he was confessing something and said arrogantly, "As long as I''m alive, you


    can''t escape from my sight!"

 Chapter 525

    Chapter 525


    Amelia might have epted her fate. She thought pathetically.


    Her well-behaved attitude had satisfied him. Patrick pushed the door, took a big step and got off the


    car first.


    Amelia followed behind him closely.


    Huxton who was left behind gave a faint smile.


    Patrick was very stubborn. If he wanted something he loved, he would not use sweet words to get


    them. Instead, he grabbed her and imprisoned her in his control.


    After that, Patrick would imperceptibly influence others to have the concept of ''you are mine''. If the


    other party did not listen, then they would be locked up again.


    Patrick knew how to treat his prisoners. Sometimes, he would give some benefits to them as bait.


    If the person had taken the bait, she would be grateful to Patrick. She would slowly regard him as


    the only hope in her life until she could never leave him. She was even more unwilling to leave and


    that meant his n had seeded.


    The entire process was very interesting and exciting.


    However, it was very dangerous as well.


    This was because Patrick did not know whether he had sessfully imprisoned Amelia''s soul or


    Amelia did it the other way round.


    Ding-dong.


    Amelia rang the doorbell twice and she saw that Sierra came to open the door.


    Amelia''s heart ached when she saw Sierra''s pale looking face. "Aunt Sierra, wee here to visit


    Milton."


    At first, Sierra looked at Amelia. Then, she looked at Patrick and said warmly, "Thank you for your


    kindness. Pleasee in."


    Both Amelia and Patrick changed to home slippers and heard Sierra asked, "Amelia, how did you


    know about Milton''s illness?"


    "Maryanne called me," Amelia said.


    Sierra nodded. "Maryanne had been working hard for the past two days. She was always by


    Milton''s side and taking care of him."


    "Really? That''s good," Amelia said from the bottom of her heart.


    As soon as Amelia finished her words, Patrick who was next to her let out augh.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Amelia gave him a sidelong nce but his eyes gave her the message that said, "You are an


    insincere woman."


    Patrick believed that she was jealous of Maryanne!


    Amelia looked away from him. She thought that it was not the right time to quarrel now. "Aunt


    Sierra, is Milton in his room? Can I go and see him now?"


    "Of course." Sierra replied in a hurry.


    At first, she wanted to tell Amelia that Milton kept calling her name even when he was ill. However,


    due to the presence of Patrick, she did not dare to say too much.


    After getting Sierra''s permission, Amelia looked at Patrick and said, "Milton''s room is on the second


    floor. Pleasee with me."


    Patrick could not help but feel ufortable when he heard the way she talked. This made him feel


    Ike Amelia was very familiar with the house.


    Amelia did not have time to care about Patrick''s mood anymore. She just wanted to see Milton as


    soon as possible. She turned and walked in front of Patrick.


    At first, Sierra wanted to lead the way. However, when she saw Amelia was so familiar with the


    house, she could not help but smile.


    Sierra smiled at Patrick and walked to the kitchen.


    Now it was Amelia''s duty to entertain Patrick.


    Patrick saw Sierra''s polite smile. So he became less displeased and he knew that she meant no


    harm.


    When Patrick saw Amelia reach out to hold the doorknob, his face darkened. He reminded her,


    "Shouldn''t you knock first when you enter someone else''s room?"


    Amelia gave a gentle cry of "ah" and blurted out, "Milton and I don''t have so many courtesy with


    each other."


    Milton and her?


    Patrick pressed her on the door room and said in a cold voice, "What if he was sleeping naked


    inside? Won''t you feel embarrassed?"


    Amelia frowned and said, "He doesn''t have such a hobby..."


    "How did you know?"


    "I grew up with him. How can I not know?"


    "Don''t ever talk about your rtionship since you were kids in front of me!"


    Patrick flew into a rage. The vicious expression on his face was as if he was about to tear her into


    pieces.


    Amelia said calmly, "If you want to be angry or throw tantrum, please wait until we return home.


    Now it''s time to visit the patient."


    Patrick was always like this. He was unable to control his temper. Every time, he always wanted he


    to suffer the same feeling, then he would feel satisfied!


    Patrick saw Amelia frowned and looked annoyed at him.


    He felt his heart skip a beat. The devil inside him provoked him to do something bad and he really


    did it.


    Patrick put his hand to raise her chin and he kissed her intensely!


    Amelia responded very quickly this time around. She bit his lips, pushed him with her hands and


    stepped his feet. However, the muscles all over his body were tense when he was serious. So she


    could not escape at all.


    In the end, she could only make a pitiful sound like crying and plead for his forgiveness.


    When Amelia looked up, Patrick''s sexy lips had been bitten to bleed. However, he was very proud


    of himself. This made Amelia so angry that she trembled, "B*stard!"


    "You dare to scold me? Haven''t you learned your lesson enough?" Patrick''s cold eyes fell on


    Amelia''s neck, which was slender and white. Her fair neck really aroused him.


    Patrick''s eyes darkened. He used his hand which was resting behind the back of Amelia''s head to


    grab her hair slightly.


    Amelia felt the pain and she leaned backward in order to reduce the difort on her scalp.


    Amelia''s action exposed her seductive and fragile throat to Patrick. When he saw it, he was like a


    demon with fangs, he used his red lips and tongue to...


    "Uh!" Amelia raised her head. She felt that her throat could be torn open at any time because


    Patrick kept bitting her and it was very painful.


    Meanwhile, there were some footsteps sounding from the stairs. Patrick was always sharp-


    eyed. However, he still pretended that he did not hear it and only focused on what he was doing


    now.


    Sierra was holding a tray with her hand. There were two teacups on it. She was going upstairs to


    serve the tea to Patrick and Amelia.


    However, as soon as Sierra walked up the stairs, she saw Patrick sping Amelia''s waist with one


    hand and pressing her head with another hand. Both of them kissed very hard in front of Milton''s


    room.


    This...


    The olddy felt a bit awkward. She was holding the tea and did not know what to do.


    When it was almost the time, Patrick reluctantly let go of the woman in his arms. He kissed her all


    the way up to her lips and said, "Open your eyes and see who is here."


    Amelia opened her eyes with hatred. There was no lust but only pain in her eyes!


    However, Amelia could not curse him because Patrick''s lips were very close to hers. If she opened


    her mouth and started to talk, this would definitely give him a chance to kiss her again!


    She raised her hand helplessly. Then she pushed him again. This time, she could easily pushed him


    away with just a slight push.


    Before Amelia could breathe a sigh of relief, she was startled by the person who was standing at


    the stairs. "Aunt Sierra?"


    Aunt Sierra gave a awkwardughter.


    When Amelia came back to her senses, she looked at Sierra guiltily and said, "Aunt Sierra, I''m


    sorry, I shouldn''t..."


    Sierra''s son was sick. However, Patrick and her did such thing in their family. Amelia''s mood


    became very down. Even she could not forgive her


    misbehavior.

 Chapter 526

    Chapter 526


    Sierra was being understanding and shook her head, "I just came here, so I didn''t see anything. You


    don''t have to mind."


    Amelia was still upset after Sierra''sforting words. She said sullenly, "Aunt Sierra, I''ll go to see


    Milton now."


    This time, Amelia was using "I" instead of "we". Patrick''s reckless action made her angry and she


    did not want him to tag along.


    Patrick noticed that she did it on purpose. He twitched his lips and smiled at Sierra which made her


    face freeze for a second.


    This scene seemed a bit familiar.


    Sierra was smiling at Patrick downstairs just now. However, it was Patrick''s turn to smile at her this


    moment.


    Only both of them could understand the reason behind this.


    When Amelia opened the door, she saw Maryanne walking out from the bathroom with arge basin


    full of water. There was a towel at the edge of the basin.


    Maryanne rolled up her sleeves high, revealing her


    two slender arms. The veins on the back of her hands that were holding on both sides of the basin


    were bulging. It was obvious that she did not often do these kinds of rough house chores. It was


    even very strenuous for her to carry a basin.


    "You''re here?" Maryanne greeted Amelia in a cold manner. Then, her gazended on the tall man


    behind her and she greeted him politely, "Mr.


    Patrick."


    Maryanne had already appear to be very calm when she saw Patrick again.


    Maryanne admired this man but she could not own him. In fact... she did not even have the right to


    stand on the same level with him.


    In the past, she had ignored such problem. If she had not met Milton, she might have regarded


    "admiration" as true love.


    Meanwhile, Amelia had left Patrick behind and walked to Milton''s bed alone.


    "Milton?" She called him gently which made Patrick''s heart twitch. Suddenly, Patrick raised his eyes


    and looked at her in disbelief.


    Amelia had never called Patrick''s name in a gentle tone!


    Milton''s breathing quickened but he did not wake up.


    Amelia felt anxious and squatted down to get closer to him. She called again, "Milton, wake up."


    The gentler Amelia was, the stiffer Patrick''s handsome face became. He tried very hard not to pull


    her away.


    "It did not help at all." Maryanne ced the basin on the bedside table with no expression on her


    face. When she wet the towel, she said, "His condition is very strange. When you asked him to rest,


    he liked to stare at the ceiling. When you wanted to wake him up to eat and take medicine, he could


    not get up. Hmm. It''s like he did it deliberately against us."


    After Maryanne finished speaking, Milton who was lying on the bed slowly opened his eyes.


    Maryanne''s expression changed because what she told them was not true.


    So... Milton would only wake up when certain people called him?


    Maryanne''s hand which was holding the wet towel exerted force unconsciously. The water that drop


    into the basin was much like the tears dripping in Maryanne''s heart.


    When Amelia saw Milton was awake, she held his face happily with her hand and turned his head to


    her. "Hey! Do you still recognize me? Did you not get confused after having high fever?"


    Milton''s pupils gradually became anxious and he asked soberly, "Amelia, you''re here to see me?"


    "Yes!" Amelia could not hide her joy. She let go of Milton''s face and put her hand on his forehead.


    A few secondster, she uttered, "Eh?" slightly, and the temperature in her palm was obviously


    normal.


    "You..." She could not help asking.


    "Shh." Milton mouthed his words to Amelia wide open with his back facing Patrick and others.


    Amelia''s eyes looked shock. At that moment, she seemed to have understood something.


    Then she raised her head and she smiled at the two people in the room and said, "I want to talk to


    Milton alone. Can you guys leave for a while?"


    Maryanne bit her lip. "Sure."


    Maryanne could not stand the way Milton looking at Amelia lovingly. Letting them to talk in private


    would allow her to calm down outside.


    After dealing with Maryanne, Amelia asked Patrick, "Mr. Hopper, what about you?"


    Patrick asked coldly, "Will I disturb you both if I''m here?"


    Amelia was angry and raised her face up, "As the saying goes, patient is more important. I hope


    you can understand my feelings at the moment."


    When Patrick eyes swept across her slightly red swollen lips and mottled hickeys on her neck, he


    suddenly smiled and said, "I''ll give you half a minute."


    Amelia said, "Five minutes!"


    Half a minute was enough for Patrick to open the door and close it.


    "Three minutes." Patrick replied with ease.


    "One minute!" Amelia was bargaining.


    Patrick agreed grudgingly. "Sure."


    As his voice fell, he put his hands in his pockets and left.


    Before he left, he deliberately did not close the door, so he could monitor Amelia and Milton''s every


    moves at all times.


    He did not walk too far. He just leaned against the corridor which was facing Milton''s door. He could


    clearly see Amelia''s delicate little face from his direction.


    When Patrick found out that Amelia was staring at him angrily, as if she were angry at him for not


    walking far enough, he raised his eyebrows. He reached out his hand and took out a cigarette and


    lighter from his pocket and started to smokezily.


    He told her with his actions that he could only stay this far away and he was not willing to walk any


    further.


    Amelia felt helpless. She thought that it was okay if Milton and her speak softly.


    She looked at Milton. However, she could only see him staring at her neck with his eyebrows


    frowned.


    She was shocked but it was toote for her to raise her hand to cover her throat.


    Milton suppressed the sourness in his heart and asked, "Did he abuse you?"


    "No!" Amelia said anxiously.


    Milton was afraid that she would be embarrassed, he opened his eyes and said, "This doesn''t seem


    like a normal kiss. It''s more like he''s punishing you."


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Don''t ask anymore, okay? Let''s talk about what''s going on with you," Amelia said gloomily.


    "Alright, let''s talk about my matters." Milton really did not want to force her.


    Amelia said, "I just touched your forehead and found that your temperature is normal. Are you


    pretending to be sick?"


    "No. I''m really sick."


    On the night when Milton met Patrick at the Royal Joy Club, he was so impulsive that he wanted to


    have a fight with Patrick. However, he lost to Patrick because of hisrge crowd of followers.


    He was then thrown into the swimming pool by them for sobering up.


    Milton was soaked all over on such a cold day. It was normal that if he caught a cold after that.


    Amelia looked confused. "What''s going on? Did you make yourself sick on purpose?"


    Milton did not want to mention what happened at the Royal Joy Club and said, "Listen, I was sick


    two days ago. When I saw that my mother and Maryanne were so nervous and guilty, I decided to


    y along and make use of their guilt to dy the marriage. I deliberately refused to go to the


    hospital to let them reflect themselves. However, after the private doctor came yesterday, my high


    fever was gone in less than half a day, s..."


    Amelia asked, "But I heard Maryanne on the phone say that your fevere and goes. Sometimes


    it was good and sometimes it was very bad. Since it''s cured, why would you have high fever


    again?"


    Milton said proudly, "That''s the illusion I made when she walked away. I covered my head with a hot


    towel!"

 Chapter 527

    Chapter 527


    Amelia''s eyes widened. "It''s not kind of you to lie to them like this. I think Aunt Sierra and Maryanne


    have cried till their eyes are swollen now."


    Milton said, "I don''t want to either. I was forced by them, wasn''t I?"


    Amelia disagreed, "But even if you can hide it from them for a while, you can''t hide it from the


    doctor."


    Milton brushed it off, "It''s okay. It''s easy to bribe the doctor."


    Amelia asked, "Then why did you keep calling my name when you were sick? Were you asking me


    toe over and help you?"


    Milton felt a little uneasy and said, "You can say that."


    In fact, he was not.


    He was inplete unconsciousness when he called out for Amelia in his dream. But he could not


    tell her this, or all his previous efforts would go to waste.


    Hearing that Milton pretended to be ill, Amelia heaved a sigh of relief and shifted into a more


    comfortable position. "What do you want me to help you with?"


    Milton coughed and said, "Please help me to persuade my mother, she''ll listen to you. Remember to


    describe my condition more miserably. Tell her that if she continues to force me, I may end up dying


    from depression."


    Amelia said angrily, "Are you out of your mind? Talk about dying when you''re fine!"


    Milton was reminded of the younger Amelia, who threw tantrums whenever she was unhappy. Full


    of nostalgia, he could not help but pinch her cheek and said, "Don''t get angry, my little princess."


    My little princess.


    That was Milton''s nickname to Amelia when they used to y make-believe.


    Amelia fell silent, pursing her lips.


    Even if it was a joke, she was too embarrassed to call Milton ''my little prince'' in return since she


    was married now.


    Patrick was leaning against the corridor. When he saw Milton reached out and touched Amelia''s


    face, his mood loomed.


    Patrick put out the cigarette butt on the handrail in the corridor, and then strode into the room.


    At the same time, Milton lowered his hand.


    Before Amelia could ask anything else, Patrick appeared in the room and announced coldly, "Time''s


    up."


    The way he said it seemed to remind her of her death sentence.


    Amelia subconsciously took a look at the clock and found that the second hand had only just


    passed the number twelve.


    Patrick really walked the talk. One minute meant one minute, not even allowing one second more.


    Amelia kept her promise, got up, and said to him, "I''ll go with you right now."


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Milton immediately added before he ran out of time, "Amelia,


    remember what I said to you."


    Amelia withdrew her gaze and nodded. "Don''t forget to drink more water and rest. I''m heading back


    first."


    Patrick could not bother to watch them banter. He walked over and wrapped his arm across the


    chest of Amelia, pulling her away like a doll.


    "Patrick, you''d better be gentler!" It was not Amelia who said that, but Milton, who could not stand to


    see Patrick''s barbaric action.


    Patrick stopped in his tracks and turned around, looking at Milton with contempt. "Wasn''t your


    experience fromst time impressionable enough?"


    Milton was not convinced. "If you didn''t rely on your numbers, I might not have lost."


    Amelia was dismayed for a moment. What were they talking about?


    "It''s easy to know who''s the winner." The imposing manner of Patrick soared. "When you''re well,


    let''s find a ce to find out."


    "I can''t ask for more." Milton did not back down.


    Amelia asked in confusion, "Wait, what are you two talking about?"


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Patrick and Milton shouted in unison, "It''s none of your business!" It was a duel between men!


    The corners of Amelia''s mouth twitched. Such chemistry! The two of them might have been sworn


    brothers in their previous lives.


    "Come with me now." Patrick finished ''conversing'' with Milton. He exerted some force with his arm,


    and Amelia was once again dragged away like a ragged doll.


    Upon reaching the door, the constrained Amelia reluctantly pouted at Patrick and said, "Close the


    door. That''s basic manners."


    "F*ck the basic manners!" thought Patrick. His left foot hooked the door urately and mmed it


    shut with a loud bang.


    Hearing the ground trembled from the noise of the m, Amelia rubbed her eyebrows and said,


    "Your conduct is terrible."


    Patrick nced at her mockingly and said, "Then, is it in your virtue as a wife to allow any man


    that''s not your husband to touch your face?"


    Amelia replied in anger, "Have you said enough? Milton is like my brother!"


    The jeer in Patrick''s eyes deepened. "How dare you call him a brother when he wants to ravage you


    at any given time?"


    "He has a girlfriend!" Amelia clenched her fists, unable to take it anymore.


    Patrick replied sharply, "Are you actually dumb, or are you pretending to be? Maryanne, that


    woman, is simply..."


    Wait, why was he going to reveal Milton''s real intention? Wouldn''t this show that Milton had a deep


    affection for Amelia?


    "What''s with Maryanne?" Amelia continued to ask.


    Patrick raised his eyebrows and said, "Do you want to know? but I don''t feel like saying it now."


    Amelia was anxious to the edge of her seat, but she pretended to be nonchnt and said,


    "Whatever! I don''t want to know anyway."


    Hearing this, Patrick became even more displeased. Why could not this woman y by his book?


    He was still waiting for her to beg him to tell her, but now she did not want to know!


    Amelia gave him a look and struggled, "Let go of me first. I''m going to Aunt Sierra''s room to talk to


    her for a while."


    "What does you talking to her have to do with me holding you?"


    The implication was that he did not want to let go of her at all. If she wanted to go, both of them had


    to go together!


    Amelia pulled at his arm desperately and said, "Do you have the face to listen to the private


    exchange between women?"


    Patrick held her into his arms with effort and said, "Your private exchange only revolves around the


    same man."


    Amelia gasped, "Patrick, it''s fine if you restrict me from seeing a man, but do you have to interfere


    with my conversation with an aunt?"


    Patrick lowered his head and whispered cold air into her pale ear, "There''s not a problem if it''s just


    an ordinary chat, but you''re talking about Milton. I hate him a lot, you knew that."


    Amelia dwindled as if she was about to be frostbitten. "Why is your world always so confined?"


    Patrick red at her and asked through gritted teeth, "What did you say?"


    Amelia said, agitated, "I said you are too selfcentered! Do you know that your happiness today is


    entirely built on the embarrassment I''ve felt?"


    Patrick denied, "That''s not true?"


    Amelia recalled the awkward scene from before and said shyly, "Not true? You knew Aunt Sierra


    was right behind us, but you still..."


    "I hate to let you go, like now?" Patrick said, driving Amelia into the corner of the wall.


    Amelia had no way to retreat and said, "Do you really have to tell the world that you own me in such


    nasty ways? Am I your prisoner? Am I your dog?"

 Chapter 528

    Chapter 528


    Patrick''s handsome face darkened. "Prisoner? Dog? Take a look at what''s on the TV and see if


    there''s a prisoner or dog in this world that''s treated the same way as you. You have no idea how


    blessed you are!"


    Amelia was impervious to his remarks and stared at him. "Do you know who you''re reminding me


    of?"


    Patrick followed up and asked, "Who!"


    Amelia grunted in a low voice, "Your mother!"


    Patrick was rendered speechless.


    "Your care is sometimes... burdensome."


    Amelia wanted to use a rtively milder and more tactful word. But after thinking about it, she


    decided that ''burdensome'' was fitting and it was the most pleasant to the ears.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She abandoned other words such as ''suffocating'', ''painful'', and ''oppressive'' to uphold his dignity.


    Patrick''s eyes turned red gradually. If she hadpared him with Eve, then she would undoubtedly


    be Howard.


    Remembering Howard''s current marriage with Eve, the resulting bottomless resentment and


    distance that could never be bridged again, Patrick lost control. He asked, "Amelia, you think that


    I''m always forcing you to do things that you don''t want to do, just like how my mother did to my dad.


    Is that right?"


    Amelia answered, "It''s not as serious as that. I just wish you can respect what I have to say. That''s


    all."


    Patrick said, "Respecting what you have to say makes me feel awful sometimes."


    Amelia nced at him and said, "That''s why I said your world is too confined."


    Patrick kept silent.


    "When will you be able to withstand the pain that I bring you? Maybe..." Amelia stopped halfway.


    Maybe only that would be the proof of his love for her?


    But now, Amelia had not even had the chance to hear ''I like you'' from Patrick, so how could she ask


    him for ''I love you''?


    After a moment of silence, she noticed that the strength he imposed on her was slowly diminishing.


    Amelia pulled herself out and quickly added, "I''m going to Aunt Sierra''s room!"


    After that, she ran for her life.


    She was afraid that Patrick would rage and continue to torment her in all sorts of ways.


    Looking at her leaving him so eagerly, Patrick


    clenched his fist. He whipped around angrily and walked towards the stairs.


    Hearing the sound of the footsteps descending the stairs behind her, Amelia''s heart sank.


    She took in a deep breath and stood still at the door of Sierra''s room. As calmly as she could, she


    raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    The door opened. Sierra asked in surprise, "Amelia, you''ve finished seeing Milton so quickly?"


    Amelia''s eyes shed. "Well, Milton needs a lot of rest, so I don''t want to disturb him for too long.


    Aunt Sierra, can Ie in and have a chat with you?"


    "Sure,e in," said Sierra, moving her body to one side. After allowing Amelia into the room, she


    poked her head out to look out the door. She did not find a third person.


    "Aunt Sierra, what are you looking for?" Amelia was in the room, so why hadn''t Sierra close the


    door yet?


    A strange look formed on Sierra''s face. "Where''s your husband?"


    Amelia tied her hair up and said casually, "I told him that I wanted to talk about some personal


    affairs with you, so he''s waiting for me downstairs."


    Embarrassed, she said, "How can Mr. Patrick wait downstairs alone? How about I get Maryanne to


    amodate him?"


    "He''s Patrick Hopper! Who dares to slight him?" Sierra thought.


    Seeing that Sierra pulled at the door and wanted to leave at once, Amelia hastily grabbed her elbow


    and said, "It''s really not necessary. He has all his limbs. He can get whatever food and drinks


    himself."


    She hesitated for a moment. After all, Patrick had an intimidating face and family background.


    It was not until Amelia repeatedly reassured her that Patrick would be fine that Sierra finally rxed.


    "Amelia, are you going to talk to me about Milton?"


    Amelia nodded. After they found a ce to sit, she passed on the message from Milton to Sierra,


    but more euphemistically.


    After hearing it, Sierra said after a long pause, "I always thought that he liked Maryanne a lot.


    Otherwise, why would he get together with her? Am I right?"


    "That''s right." This was something that Amelia could not figure out either.


    Sierra sighed. "We can''t afford to hold up her youth. Besides, Milton is not young anymore. I want


    him to get married and start a family. Am I wrong forthat?"


    Amelia answered firmly, "You''re not wrong. You did it for his own good, I know."


    Tears welled up in her eyes. "But Milton doesn''t know! He even mes us for linking up together


    and force him!"


    Amelia first spoke for Milton and denied her im. Then, she changed the narrative and persuaded


    Sierra, "Have you ever heard of...a psychological problem called ''gamophobia''?"


    Sierra looked at her nervously and asked, "What kind of problem is this? Is it life-threatening?"


    Amelia could not help butugh. "It''s not lifethreatening. It''s like a knot in the heart. If you can undo


    it, everything will be fine. But if you can''t, then you have to be patient and continue trying. You can''t


    hurry the process. Otherwise, you may not be able to undo this knot forever."


    Sierra could not quite understand how young minds thought. "Can you be more detailed with what


    you''ve told me?"


    Amelia nodded and said, "Gamophobia refers to the men''s, women''s, or both sides'' anxieties and


    concerns that are generated before marriage. Especially men, they''re more eager for freedom. So


    when their freedom is threatened, symptoms start showing."


    Sierra nodded thoughtfully as if she had agreed with Amelia. Then, she promptly shook her head


    and said, "No! Milton has been active and cheerful since he was young. He won''t have this kind of


    psychological problem."


    "Aunt Sierra," Amelia said solemnly, "Mental illnesses don''t discriminate between groups."


    "It''s still not right!" Sierra insisted on her stance on this.


    "What''s not right?" Amelia asked.


    Sierra nced at her reluctantly, as if she was considering whether she should say what she


    wanted to say next.


    Seeing this, Amelia smiled slightly and said, "Aunt Sierra, you are just like my mother. If you have


    anything to say, just say it."


    "Milton used to be light up whenever the topic of marrying youes up. For multiples times, he


    wanted to go over to your house the next day and propose to you with betrothal gifts.


    Sometimes, when he couldn''t sleep at night, he would sang love songs on the balcony instead. If he


    really had ''gamophobia'', would he still be like this?" Sierra exined truthfully.


    Amelia was dumbfounded. Sierra''s words revealed a lot of information she had not known before.


    She needed time to process it first.


    Sierra stared at the dazed Amelia. "From the way I see it, Milton has never let you go," she said


    softly.


    Amelia came back to her senses and waved her hand briskly. "I don''t think so! Although Milton is


    usually jovial, he''s very serious when ites to rtionships. I''ve never seen him toy with a girl''s


    feelings my whole life. If he didn''t have feelings for Maryanne, he would never have gotten together


    with her in the beginning."

 Chapter 529

    Chapter 529


    Sierra said with seriousness, "Yes, I have the same thought at first. The first several blind dates I


    arranged for Milton were rebuffed with all kinds of excuses."


    "Only when it was Maryanne that he was willing to ept it. I thought he had finally gotten over you.


    I was happy for a while."


    "But I did not expect that it was your name that he called for when he got sick." Sierra added.


    "I thought that this was bad. Could it be that because Maryanne is simr to you in some ways, so


    Milton regards her as your..."


    Amelia had goose bumps. Could what Sierra wanted to say be ''your substitute''?


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    But that should not be the case. Other than being of the same sexuality, Amelia could not find any


    other simrity that she shared with Maryanne.


    "Aunt Sierra, don''t think too much. Maryanne and I are very different."


    "I''m even more paranoid when you say that! You see, Milton has liked the type of girls like you for


    twenty years. How could he fall in love with another type all of a sudden?"


    Amelia choked with a gulp in her throat and said, "Maybe...he grew tired of this type and wanted to


    change things up a little?"


    "Do you believe what you said?" Sierra asked her back.


    "I..." Amelia began to feel conflicted.


    "Milton likes you, but that''s not terrible. What''s terrible is that he knows you have somewhere where


    you belong now, but he still insists on being obsessive over you. Amelia, tell me, what should I do to


    make him give up on you?"


    Amelia was silent. She was baffled by Milton and Sierra''s words.


    On one hand, Milton told her that he liked Maryanne, but was not ready for marriage. On the other


    hand, Sierra was telling her that Milton still had feelings for her. Who should she believe?


    Seeing that Amelia''s head was swimming, Sierra took a step back and said, "Well, I''ll give Milton


    more time so that he and Maryanne can better know each other. I hope that they can have a better


    ending in the future when marriage is mentioned again."


    Hearing Sierra, Amelia''s heart was relieved. She thought to herself, "I''ve delivered the message


    Milton wants me to convey, so it''s time for me to go back. I guess that peevish Patrick doesn''t have


    the patience to wait any longer either."


    "Aunt Sierra, it''s about time. I''lle and see you and Milton another day."


    "Okay, I''ll send you off." As soon as she stood up from her chair, she swayed involuntarily on the


    spot.


    Amelia quickly reached out to hold her and assisted her to the bed. She said sensibly, "You''ve over


    stressed for Milton these two days. Take a rest. We can go back by ourselves."


    With her eyes tightly closed, Sierra felt powerless and said, "Alright..."


    After saying goodbye to Sierra out of worry, Amelia closed the door gently.


    When Amelia turned around, Maryanne was behind her!


    Maryanne''s head was lowered, and her luscious eyshes cast a shadow over her face. Her waist


    was bound taut as if she was a beast that was ready to pounce any time.


    Amelia was taken aback by surprise at first. After calming down, she asked, "Maryanne? When did


    youe?"


    Maryanne didn''t reply.


    Seeing that Maryanne ignored her, Amelia went around her and was about to turn to go down the


    stairs.


    The next second, Maryanne''s voice rang in her ears like the storm that had been brewing was


    finally unleashed. "Aunt Sierra said... I''m your substitute?"


    Amelia almost passed out from fright!


    Turning back around, Amelia stared at Maryanne and asked, "You eavesdropped on us!"


    Maryanne looked up and approached her in a few steps. She grabbed her shoulders and shook


    them vigorously. "Tell me, I''m the substitute for you, for Amelia Ramsay. Am I right?"


    "No!" Amelia was dizzy from being shaken, but she still denied it with all her might.


    At this moment, Maryanne seemed to have forgotten about the agreement she had with Milton


    previously.


    Their original intention, in the beginning, was to find a person with whom they hated mutually to


    create an illusion that they were in love with each other, to coax their parents out of trying to force


    them into marriage.


    It was just thatter on, Maryanne took it as her reality. On top of that, from time to time, she would


    y the role of ''Amelia Ramsay'', who was cared for and doted by Milton. As time went by, she got


    confused.


    Just now, Maryanne overheard the conversation between Amelia and Sierra out of the blue. She


    was crazed. "Milton got together with me because I''m like you. He doesn''t want to marry me


    because I''m not you!"


    Amelia was fed up. She waved Maryanne''s hand away and took two steps back. "Lunatic!"


    Why was her life filled with lunatics?


    Maggie was one to sell her to Money Cab, and then it was Brittany, who wanted to disfigure her


    with a bottle of sulfuric acid. Now, Maryanne was spewing nonsense like an insane person!


    Rubbing her aching shoulders, Amelia said coldly, "You don''t even know what you''re saying or


    doing now. I suggest you to go home and have a sleep.


    Don''t give yourself too much pressure."


    Maryanne''s face darkened and behaved like a child suddenly. She said helplessly on her spot, "I


    don''t know what''s wrong with me. This is none of your business. I shouldn''t be mad at you. I


    deserve this..."


    Seeing that Maryanne was in such sporadic moods, Amelia wanted to pull her along with Patrick to


    check them into a mental hospital.


    Taking advantage of Maryanne''s momentary distraction, Amelia hurriedly turned around and left.


    Just as she was about to reach the top of the stairs, Amelia heard footsteps approaching her from


    behind.


    She looked back in rm. "Maryanne, what are you trying to do?"


    Maryanne''s hand was raised in mid-air, seemingly out of character. The expression on her face was


    also strange, making Amelia feel chill down her back.


    After a long while, Maryanne said in a cryptic tone, "I saw a strand of hair on your shoulder. I


    wanted to take it off for you."


    Would Maryanne be so kind? Amelia was doubtful. "Don''t tell me you''re trying to push me down the


    stairs?"


    Her words seemed to have triggered a switch on Maryanne. Her eyes turned ice cold, and she


    pushed her arms outwards, hitting Amelia square in her shoulder des.


    Amelia''s body shook violently, her high heels screeched from friction as they chafed against the


    ground...


    With constricted pupils, Amelia could clearly hear her heartbeat ringing in her ears. At this moment,


    a terrible silence surrounded her. Maryanne stood in a safe position and murmured, "When you''re


    gone, Milton will finally notice me."


    The next second, Amelia fell straight back. She did not want to give up, so she reached out her


    hand, but there was nothing for her to grab onto...


    Maryanne watched as Amelia asked for help, ying her limbs, all without any hint of emotion on


    her face.


    Maryanne had used all of her strength just now, so Amelia did not only fall or roll down. Instead, she


    crashed down forcefully, as if she had plunged off a cliff...


    "All is well. Once this is over, there won''t be much pain in the future anymore," Maryanne thought,


    her feelings jumbled up.


    Hearing the whistling sound of the wind in her ears, Amelia shut her eyes in despair.

 Chapter 530

    Chapter 530


    One second, two seconds, three seconds...


    The pain did note. Instead, Amelia was caught from the back!


    After catching the woman in his arms, the man took a couple of steps back to dispel the crushing


    impact from the fall. After that, his breathing became slightly disordered as he asked, "Not opening


    your eyes still? Coward..."


    Hearing the voice behind her, Amelia''s whole body trembled. She would remember that guttural,


    seductive voice for a lifetime!


    She opened her eyes obediently, and the first thing she saw was the two hands wrapping around


    her chest and waist.


    Amelia''s eyes welled up with tears in an instant. She recognized who the hands belonged to.


    "Patrick..." As soon as she spoke, her voice vibrated uncontrobly, the remnant of lingering fear.


    "Its me."


    If he had not happened to pass by here, Amelia''s head would have been split open.


    He nced up the stairs but saw no one up there.


    Patrick''s deep gaze then fell on the top of Amelia''s head. "What happened?"


    Amelia calmed down and said, her voice faintly shaking, "Nothing..."


    "You''d better tell me the truth." He whipped her face toward him in impatience. Noticing her pale-


    stricken face, Patrick controlled his irascibility a little. "Don''t tell me that you were so dumb to trip


    and fall on your own?"


    Amelia hesitated for a while and said, "Yes, I fell because I was dumb."


    "Is that so? " But he seemed to have heard Maryanne''s voice just now.


    Amelia looked away and said apprehensively, "Yes..."


    Why couldn''t she say Maryanne''s name?


    That was because Patrick''s methods of revenge were too bloody and cruel. She could not ept it.


    Hearing her, Patrick felt that something was wrong. Milton and Sierra had no motives to hurt her at


    all. Unless it was Maryanne...


    But if it was really Maryanne who pushed her down, then there was no need for Amelia to cover for


    her. Did Amelia actually fall by herself?


    "I''m fine now. Let me go," Amelia said. This time, she was much calmer than before.


    She had to admit that she was getting bolder and bolder. Maybe it was because she had gone


    through a lot of things.


    Patrick asked uncertainly, "Are you really okay?"


    "I''m all right. Let''s hurry up and leave." With her face nched, Amelia thought of leaving The Cook


    family as quickly as possible for the first time.


    Patrick slowly released his grip from her chest and waist and chose to hold her left hand. However,


    he found that she was far lessposed than she appeared to be, for her palm was sweating


    profusely.


    He took a step forward as if he had noticed nothing. Amelia followed and strode towards him


    naturally as her hand was sped in Patrick''s.


    The next second, she let out a hiss...


    "What''s wrong?" Patrick turned around quickly.


    Amelia lowered her attention to stare at the heel of her left foot, a painful expression on her face.


    Seeing this, Patrick decisively put her arm around his neck and carried her in his arms.


    "You..." Amelia stared at him in surprise.


    "What? You didn''t even look at Milton like this when he touched his face!" Patrick said gloomily.


    As her husband, he was stared at by her in rm even when he carried her. How could he not get


    angry?


    "It''s not like that..." Amelia wanted to exin, but she did not know how to start.


    Eventually, she leaned her sullen head into his arms and closed her eyes.


    Through the fabric and his skin, she could clearly feel his chest violently rising and falling. She knew


    that Patrick was enraged.


    "s, let him lecture me as he likes. I made him worry this time," thought Amelia.


    Seeing her lying in his arms with her eyes closed and not responding, Patrick''s fury continued to


    emanate.


    Just as he was about to teach Amelia a lesson, her hair drew along her figure, flowed softly down


    his chest and to his arm...


    Her soft, silky hair swept across the exposed skin on his arm, first numbing his arms, his limbs, and


    then into his bones, all the way to the bottom of his heart.


    "This rogue, showing the white feather when you don''t want to face the problem!" Patrick thought.


    After cursing at her in his mind, Patrick held her in his arms and left in a hurry.


    Outside The Cook family''s house.


    Huxton was waiting in the car at the same spot. As soon as Huxton''s sharp eyes caught sight of


    Patrick walking out with Amelia in his arms, he felt a chill run down his spine.


    Huxton quickly climbed out of the car and sprinted towards them.


    After running some distance, Huxton did not even pause to catch his breath. He first looked at the


    coldfaced Patrick, then at Amelia. She was lying on his chest as if she was asleep. Huxton asked


    with concern, "Mr. Hopper, what happened?"


    Patrick nced at Amelia and noticed that she had encircled her hands around his torso. This act of


    attachment had Patrick in a mess.


    He had wanted to bring up what happened and satirize Amelia, but he did not utter a word. Instead,


    he looked up at Huxton and said, "We''ll talk about it when we get back."


    Not long after they got into the car, Amelia fell asleep for real because Patrick''s body was so


    comfortable, although she was merely pretending to be asleep before.


    When he looked down and saw that her eyes were no longer rolling around, Patrick lowered his


    head and kissed her on the forehead. He whispered with a sigh, "You troublemaker. Don''t think that


    you''ll be fine just because you''re asleep."


    On the other side, The Cook family.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Maryanne stood in front of the French window from the second floor and watched as the


    Lamborghini disappeared into the night. She felt like she had fallen into an ice cave and caught on a


    floating wood out of luck.


    However, she did not feel lucky that she had survived the fall. On the contrary, she felt as if a great


    cmity was awaiting her.


    She had pushed Amelia down the stairs!


    She pushed the wife whom Patrick Hopper so adored down the stairs!


    How did she dare to do such a thing?


    Maryanne sat down on the ground dejectedly, ending up curling her body in extreme fear...


    At Land of Fragrance.


    After the car stopped, Patrick returned straight to the master bedroom with Amelia in his arms.


    He ced her on the bed, pulled a chair, and sat next to her. He then took off the pair of stilettos.


    Amelia only felt a shot of pain from her heel that spread over her body in her dream, forcing her to


    open her eyes at once.


    When she woke up, the scene in front of her made her want to pass back out again.


    She was greeted with Patrick holding up her left foot, with his eyes focused on her the back of her


    heel.


    She went out in a long dress tonight...


    "Let me go!" Amelia thought the posture was shameful.


    Hearing Amelia, who seemed to stir awake from her dream, Patrick slowly moved his line of sight


    away into her shy, flustered watery eyes. "You''re awake?"


    Amelia asked angrily, "Why are you grabbing my foot?"


    Patrick replied, "You''re injured. I''m about to apply medicine to your wound."


    Amelia came to her realization. "I was injured?"

 Chapter 531

    Chapter 531


    "Yea, the skin on the heel chafed a little."


    In fact, it was more than a little. Patrick was distressed just by looking at it, but he did not say it.


    "Oh..." No wonder it was painful when she walked. "Where''s the ointment?"


    Patrick licked his alluring thin lips and said wickedly, "My saliva."


    "Don''t even think about it!" Amelia flushed red, and she had the desire to kick at his handsome face.


    Feeling her left foot grappling in his palm, a trace of coldness shed across his eyes. He tightened


    his fingers and dug deeper into her heel. She frowned in pain and shouted, "It hurts!"


    Patrick answered coldly, "Since you know it hurts, then don''t say things that I don''t like to hear."


    If her foot had not been in his hands, she wanted to jump up and hit him. "I don''t know what you like


    or don''t like to hear!"


    "Don''t say anything that refuses me!"


    She had nothing to say then.


    Although he wanted to see if cleaning the wound with saliva was actually effective, Amelia would


    definitely scold him a freak afterward.


    Regretfully, he ced her left foot back on the bed. Patrick red at her and said roughly, "I''ll go get


    the first aid kit. You stay here."


    Amelia had no time to respond to him. She was busy adjusting her long dress.


    Less than a minute after Patrick left, he came back with the kit in his hands.


    He sat back on the chair and said cooly, "Your foot."


    He held a bottle of liquid merbromine in his left hand and a sterilizing cotton swab in his right. He did


    not have a free hand to grab at her foot.


    Amelia nced at him and asked, "Where do you want me to put my foot?"


    "On myp," Patrick said graciously.


    "Oh," Amelia said and put her foot on his thigh in embarrassment.


    "Turn over," Patrick said.


    Amelia went along and flipped over onto her belly.


    At this time, her upper body buried in the nket while her lower body was on Patrick''sp. The


    injured heel came into sight as Amelia turned over, making it convenient for him to treat the wound.


    In the process of treating her wound, the solution stung Amelia''s injury and she let out a hiss.


    Patrick''s hand paused, and he sounded irritated, "You''re the one who asked for it. Who told you to


    be careless when going down the stairs?"


    "I..." Amelia looked back at him, aggrieved. "I didn''t do it on purpose."


    Patrick said with a somber look, "Do you know? You would have split your head open with a boom


    in another few seconds!"


    This ill-intentioned man was deliberately trying to scare her, but she could not get back at him. She


    could only thank him and said, "You made up for the few seconds just in time. Thank you."


    Patrick pursed his lips and lowered his head, continuing with what he was doing.


    Seeing that he did not lecture her again, Amelia felt guilty instead. "Mr. Hopper, I''m sorry for


    worrying you."


    Patrick threw her a nce at her and said, "Will you still dare to disdain me for asking the


    bodyguards to follow you?"


    Amelia replied in a small voice, "Whether I like it or not, you''ll continue to send them to follow me


    anyway..."


    Hearing the unwillingness in her words, Patrick''s arrogance emerged again, "That''s right! I''m not


    asking for your opinion, I''m merely informing you.


    The bodyguards will be only three meters away from you whenever you go out, aspared to the


    preagreed twenty meters. They can deal with any emergency at any time this way!"


    "Can they still be twenty meters away?" Amelia negotiated.


    Patrick threw the things away from his hands and covered her small calve with his enormous warm


    palm. With lightning in his eyes, he said, "Possible."


    Amelia''s eyes lit up. "Really?"


    After the joy, she felt particrly pathetic. Patrick hadpletely defeated her in this game of tug-


    of-war.


    She went from insisting that she needed no bodyguards to being satisfied if the bodyguards could


    be twenty meters away from her.


    He gently caressed Amelia''s calf with his slender and long index finger. Patrick rumbled deeply,


    "You can convince me."


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    His hinting paralyzed her. "Then I can promise you."


    Under his aggressive re, Amelia quickly added, "But my foot is injured. I''m afraid I can''t do it


    tonight! Let''s do it another day!"


    Patrick narrowed his eyes dangerously. "No! I want it now! Immediately!" "But..." Amelia moved her


    left foot in an attempt to arouse his sympathy.


    Patrick had been waiting for this for a night. He would not let her escape just like this. "No ''but''s. I


    have ways to leave your left foot alone."


    "Then..." Amelia pouted and said very pitifully, "Do it then."


    Patrick replied calmly, "I have a request."


    Amelia was dismayed. "What request?"


    Patrick curled his lips and said, "Put on the most interesting pajamas you have in the wardrobe."


    "Which one?" Amelia asked in confusion.


    "The set you and Jessica bought from the night market." Patrick had a deep impression of that.


    A few secondster, the image of the pajamas that resembled underwear floated to Amelia''s mind.


    She retorted, "That''s not pajamas at all! They''re just rags that barely cover anything!"


    Patrick had a burning look in his eyes. "But I want to see it."


    He had wanted to see it for a long time, but he never had a chance.


    "Your interests are truly..." Amelia could not find a suitable word to describe him.


    Patrick respondedposedly, "Don''t forget that you bought it yourself. I just followed through and


    found a chance for you to wear it."


    So he was ming it on her?


    Looking at her furrowed brows, Patrick said slowly, "If you don''t cooperate, I''ll ask them to carry out


    the order of twenty meters to three meters tomorrow onward. This way, no matter where you go,


    you''ll have a scenery to look at..."


    "I''ll change!" Amelia imagined being followed by more than thirty bald, fit men everywhere she went


    and shivered.


    "Then hurry up." Seeing the goal was achieved, Patrick let go of her foot and let her get onto it.


    Under his relenting gaze, Amelia went to the wardrobe barefoot and slowly rummaged through the


    closet for the pajamas that he had requested.


    Patrick looked at her back and thought that it did not matter even if she purposely waste time finding


    it until the next morning. He had a lot of time to spend with her anyway.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Patrick took out his phone from his pocket, turned on the


    camera, and began to take photos of all of her movements from the back.


    Looking at her tiny figure on the ground through the camera, Patrick itched to pick her up onto the


    bed and take a bite after bite of her.


    After taking more than twenty photos at one go, Patrick inspected the photos he had taken. Each of


    the photo''s posture and angle was identical, but he looked through them with satisfaction.


    Amelia squatted in front of the wardrobe for a long time until any sign of movement ceased behind


    her. She was delighted at the thought of Patrick getting so bored that he fell asleep. But what she


    did not know was that he was only fully immersed in the photos of her.

 Chapter 532

    Chapter 532


    The girl in the photo looked innocent and obedient. ''She'' would not mind wherever he touched, and


    would just let him handle her in ''silence1...


    ''She'' was not like Amelia herself at all.


    At this thought, Patrick could not help but look up at Amelia.


    At the same time, Amelia was peeking over her shoulder cautiously and happened to catch Patrick''s


    bright eyes. He was not sleepy at all.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    She could not help but feel dejected.


    ncing at the despondence on her face, Patrick leisurely said to her, "Haven''t you found it yet? It''s


    okay. Take your time, I''m not sleepy yet."


    At this, Amelia gave up stalling time, hastily grabbed the set of underwear, and rushed into the


    bathroom!


    Ten minutes after...


    Amelia pulled open the bathroom door and emerged from it. But she was too shy, especially when


    she saw herself in front of the mirror in the bathroom, so she chose to wear a bathrobe over it.


    Patrick saw her robe and raised his eyebrows in anticipation. "Where''s the thing I want?"


    "Inside." Amelia pointed at the neckline of the bathrobe.


    Patrick rubbed his chin and said, "You wore a bathrobe on purpose. Perhaps you want me get on


    with it myself? Interesting, maybe that will tempt me even more."


    Amelia was flustered in horror. She did not wear the bathrobe to seduce him!


    "Come here!" Patrick looked at his shy wife and thought about where he should start to ''devour'' her.


    What else could Amelia do?


    She could onlyfort herself by telling herself that it was all for the baby. She raised her right arm


    and wrapped it around her left arm as she slowly approached him.


    Before she could get any closer to him, Patrick stretched out his hand and tugged at the sleeve of


    her robe, causing Amelia to fall into his chest.


    After a few heartbeats, Amelia raised her head with her messed-up hair and looked at him. "Wait for


    a moment!"


    Patrick''s hand stopped abruptly in the air. He then asked, displeased, "What''s wrong? You want to


    go back on your words?"


    Amelia shook his head, "No, I just hope that you won''t y too many tricks!"


    So it was not a rejection?


    Patrick put on a better tone and said, "What else?"


    Amelia continued her requests, "That it won''t take too long!"


    Patrick followed up, "And?"


    Here came the key point!


    Amelia blushed and said, "Not too frequent!"


    The corner of Patrick''s lips curled into a smile. "Okay..." As if he would agree to that.


    Amelia looked relieved and said, "Well, you have to walk the talk..."


    But sorry, the rest of her words were all swallowed by Patrick.


    Tick took, tick took...


    As the night darkened, Amelia cursed at the man with a feeble voice, "You''re such a liar..."


    "Good girl, one more time for tonight," Patrick smirked handsomely and continued his meal...


    He proved to her that the words of a man should never be trusted, especially when the man was


    named ''Patrick Hopper''.


    At six in the morning.


    Patrick opened his eyes and saw that Amelia was sleeping with her back to him. He frowned and


    put a strong arm on her shoulder. With a slight force, she turned around.


    Her hands were soft on the side of her face, her hair hung silkily onto her chest, and even her


    breathing was gentle...


    Reaching out, he held a bunch of her hair and started twirling it between his fingers. Patrick realized


    that the woman''s entire body was as supple as her hair, exert a little more force and she would


    whine that it hurt.


    When he got worried about her, he would rx a little and she would slip through his fingers. But


    when he could not stand it and punished her harshly, she would hold her tears until his temper was


    ground away. What a nuisance!


    Letting go of her hair, Patrick brushed her wet bangs away lightly that was covering her forehead,


    revealing the spot between her brows. He nted a gentle kiss on it.


    As if she could not escape his adoration even in her dreams, Amelia frowned and mumbled, "Stop


    messing around..."


    Patrickughed and bit her ear on purpose. He murmured, "Mrs. Hopper, I want more..."


    Amelia broke out in a shiver as if she was struggling to wake up.


    Since he genuinely did not want to wake her up, Patrick stopped teasing her.


    He then got out of bed and put on a nightgown that he got from the wardrobe, opened the door, and


    left.


    Downstairs, Huxton, who was sound asleep on the sofa, immediately opened his eyes when he


    heard the movement. "Mr. Hopper."


    "Hmm." Patrick''s voice was hoarse and still had the linger of passion.


    Hearing this, Huxton poured a cup of warm water and handed it to him respectfully. "Mr. Hopper,


    you''ve been screaming all night. Are you thirsty?"


    Patrick''s hand and the cup trembled lightly. "Have you ever heard a man shout all night long?"


    Huxton answered truthfully, "No, I haven''t. I just think your voice is worn out, from the sound of it."


    Patrick sat down and slowly took a sip of water.


    Then he drawled thoughtfully, "It''s time to find you a woman."


    Huxton refused without hesitation. "Sir, I don''t need one!"


    Patrick smiled and said, "Well, do you like men then?"


    Huxton said, unswayed, "I simply don''t want a woman to distract me. I want to serve you better!"


    Patrick''s face softened and said, "Fine, I won''t force you."


    Huxton breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "By the way, Sir, you seemed to have something on


    your mind when you carried Mrs. Hopper out of the house from The Cook familyst night?"


    Patrick tightened his grip on the cup. He first recounted how Amelia had fallen off the stairs. Then


    he added coldly, "I suspect someone was trying to harm her."


    "But The Cook family doesn''t seem to have any motive to harm Mrs. Hopper," Huxton said.


    "Indeed, so there''s only one suspect for you to investigate." After a pause, Patrick gracefully spat


    out the person''s name, "Maryanne Smith."


    "I''ll go check it out right now!" Huxton straightened up, called a team of men in ck along with him,


    and disappeared out of Land of Fragrance.


    Morning, nine o''clock.


    As Amelia rubbed her waist and descended downstairs to have breakfast, Patrick had juste


    back from his morning jog. When they caught sight of each other, they both gave one another their


    most honest reaction.


    Patrick approached with an evil smirk, and Amelia stumbled back in panic.


    However, thanked to Amelia''s ''short'' and ''sore'' legs, Amelia failed to escape from the pursuit from


    the ''long-legged''.


    After a while, the game of tag came to an end.


    Amelia sincerely wanted to get away, but Patrick took it as a kind of game. Like a cheetah, the


    cheetah would hide in patience if the prey was immobile. But once the prey started to flee, the


    cheetah pounced on it right away!


    Just at this moment...


    Patrick mped both of Amelia''s hands with one of his and wrapped around her waist with another.


    He buried his face in her hair and brushed the tip of his nose against her nape. "Running away from


    the sight of me? Am I that scary?"

 Chapter 533

    Chapter 533


    Amelia dodged and said in disgust, "Don''t get close to me! You smell of sweat. It''s stinky!"


    "Stinky? This is clearly the smell of a real man!" Patrick deliberately put his sweaty face close to her,


    and she got so flustered that she screamed. She could do nothing about it either.


    "I just finished showering. Don''t make me dirty!"


    Patrick whistled and said, "No wonder Mrs. Hopper smells so good. It turns out it''s because she had


    showered."


    Amelia was still angry with him for going back on his wordsst night. Hearing this, she retorted,


    "Women still smell good even if we don''t take a shower, you stinky man!"


    "Alright then, I''ll take a bath now and see if I can smell as fragrant as Mrs. Hopper. I don''t want to be


    a stinky man."


    Patrick enjoyed this moment of simple happiness in the asional fun bicker with her.


    "Go, go!" Amelia had long wanted to drive him away.


    Seeing that she was so eager for him to leave, Patrick suddenly felt reluctant to let her escape from


    him like this.


    He deliberately asked, "Isn''t there my sweat on your neck?"


    Amelia wiped her hand on her neck against her will, and indeed the few strands of wet hair were


    clinging to her neck. "Can you not say it out loud? It''s disgusting..."


    Patrick curled his lips and said, "It seems that you need to take a shower too."


    Amelia''s dazzling eyes widened. "And it''s all because of you!"


    He should have gone straight to the bathroom aftering back from his jog! Why did he have


    come close to her with his sweaty body? It was not as if she was a towel!


    Patrick once again revealed a smirk that terrified Amelia. "Look, I need to take a shower, and you


    need to too. Why don''t we have a shower together?"


    Amelia replied right away, "No! There are so many bathrooms at home. You go back to your room


    and shower, and I''ll go back to mine, okay?"


    Patrick opposed, "That''s a waste of water."


    Amelia felt ridiculous by his remark and asked, "Is there a water shortage at home?"


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Patrick replied, deadpanned, "There isn''t, but we have the duty to avoid wasting water of our


    country."


    If she continued to refuse, she would be a


    criminal who wasted the country''s resources, wouldn''t she?


    "By the way, your foot..." Patrick''s attention shifted to Amelia''s left foot as if he was in deep thought


    about something.


    Amelia felt that the opportunity to reject hade. She pointed at her stered foot and said to


    Patrick, "Oh yea, my leg is injured. I have to be very careful when showering. I''ll take a shower


    myself so that you won''t have to worry about my injury."


    Patrick said sincerely, "Precisely because of your injured foot, and because you''re clumsy, I can''t


    rest assured. How about this? Until your foot recovers, I''ll shower with you and help you lift your foot


    in case it gets infected by water."


    Amelia fell silent.


    Seeing that she was too maddened to speak, Patrick took advantage of herck of response. "So,


    you agree? Come on, let your husband carry you upstairs."


    At the same time, the doorbell rang twice at the door. Amelia, who was about to flee, said to Patrick


    in surprise, "My dear husband, there''s a guest here. I''ll go open the door. You can go ahead and


    take a shower yourself."


    Patrick still held out his hand, ready to carry her up. "Honey, don''t worry about it. Just let my men


    get to


    it."


    Amelia took a step back to avoid his keenness. "Dear, no, they are so fierce. It''s not good to scare


    our guests. I''ll go and take care of it."


    Patrick felt that it was a drag and looked at Amelia. He then slowly put his hands back into the


    pockets of his sweatpants and said, "I guess I''ll have to wait until tonight when it''s just the two of us


    and enjoy then."


    Amelia had other opinions about the word ''enjoy''.


    Because every time, it was Patrick who ''enjoyed'' and she was always ''being enjoyed''!


    However, she got to at least escape from this tribtion. Amelia smiled brightly and said, "Then you


    go take a bath quickly. I''ll go and see who''s here."


    Patrick stared at her scurrying away, wondering why his wife seemed to be getting more afraid of


    him recently.


    What he did not know was that he took his three ''meals'' every day without regard to the time and


    location. Moreover, his method of''having his meal'' was out of this world. The slender body of Amelia


    could not take it, so how could she not run away whenever she saw him?


    On the other side, Amelia opened the door. She was confused at first, but a surprised expression


    quickly appeared on her face. "Dr. Scarlett!"


    The woman standing at the door was Dr. Scarlett Jagger, whom Amelia had made an appointment


    with to help them buildup their health from that day onwards.


    Dr. Scarlett was wearing an ordinary id shirt with a blue short coat over it and a pair of straight


    pants, which made her look much younger than when she wore therge white coat in the hospital.


    "Good morning, Mrs. Hopper." Dr. Scarlett greeted politely.


    "Dr. Scarlett, you''re finally here!" said Amelia with a look of gratitude.


    "Mrs. Hopper, what''s wrong?" When Dr. Scarlett saw Amelia was looking at her as if she was


    meeting a close rtive, she could not help but wonder if this ce was the rumored lion''s den.


    "Ah, nothing..." Amelia quickly adjusted her excited facial expression and returned to her usual


    composed self.


    The reason why she was so delighted was that there was finally another woman other than her in


    this house!


    There were countlessmon topics between women. She would not be bored at home anymore!


    At the thought of this, Amelia got even more thrilled. Holding Scarlett''s hand, she pulled her into the


    house and said, "Dr. Scarlett, pleasee in."


    "Oh, okay." Although Doctor Scarlett was curious about Amelia''s enthusiasm, she obediently


    followed her.


    As soon as she stepped into the house, Doctor Scarlett was hit by an indescribable sense of


    suffocation came. She looked ahead and saw that, from the second floor, there stood two men in


    ck facing her, who were each about 1.8 meters in height. Even through her sunsses, she


    could feel their murderous ferocity.


    Amelia squatted in front of the shoe cab and helped Doctor Scarlett pick out a pair of suitable


    cotton slippers. When she turned around, she found Dr. Scarlett''s frigid body. She waved her hand


    in front of her eyes with concern and asked, "Dr. Scarlett? Are you okay?"


    Scarlett who pulled back to her senses, said, "Ah? I''m sorry, what did you say?"


    Amelia put the slippers at Doctor Scarlett''s feet and said, "Nothing much. Here are your shoes."


    "Thank you." Dr. Scarlett changed into them, trembling.


    Amelia added, "Let''s talk in the living room." "Okay." Dr. Scarlett followed Amelia, feeling out of


    ease. The further she went in the house, the faster her heart thumped.


    She felt like she had broken into the home of a gangster boss. Why were there be so many bald


    men in full ck clothing?


    No wonder Amelia''s expression was that way when she saw Scarlett. Amelia was a prisoner in this


    house!

 Chapter 534

    Chapter 534


    Just as Dr. Scarlett''s mind was about to wander off, Amelia had invited her to take a seat.


    Dr. Scarlett sat down on the edge of the sofa under great pressure.


    As the host, Amelia wanted to make a cup of tea for Dr. Scarlett when the pot and cup in her hands


    were suddenly taken away by a man in ck from behind the sofa.


    The man worked so quickly that Amelia was taken by surprise. When she finally snapped from the


    reverie, the pot had been ced back in its original position and the cup of tea was in Dr. Scarlett''s


    hand.


    The two women stared at the cup, their eyes wide open. Was the man a human or a ghost? How


    could he be so fast?


    After a long pause, Dr. Scarlett asked in a weak voice, "Excuse me, may I ask... Who are these


    people?"


    Amelia used Patrick''s words and said, "Oh, they''re all bodyguards of the house."


    Dr. Scarlett could easily make out more than a dozen men there...


    She gave a hollowugh and said, "That''s a lot of bodyguards, isn''t it?"


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    It was showing how unsafe this home was! Was it toote for her to resign now?


    Sensing Dr. Scarlett''s fear, Amelia reassured her hurriedly, "You don''t have to be afraid. It''s very


    safe here. With them here, even a fly can''t get in!"


    "Then... can any fly get out?" Dr. Scarlett asked, hinting a question within another question.


    Amelia was confused for a while and then burst outughing. "Dr. Scarlett, they''re really not


    kidnappers. You cane and go whenever you like!"


    Dr. Scarlett patted her chest, rxed, and expressed, "That''s good!"


    After a while, Dr. Scarlett, who had calmed down, found her previous thoughts hrious. "What was


    I thinking? How could someone with a status such as Mr. Patrick''s be a kidnapper?"


    At this moment, a drawl sounded from behind them. "I am, indeed, a kidnapper." It was just that he


    had always had only one target.


    At this, Amelia and Dr. Scarlett turned back simultaneously.


    When they saw Patrick, Amelia curled her lips in disgust while Dr. Scarlett looked at him with


    fascination as if she was looking at a god.


    No matter how many times she had seen this man, she was blown away by him within seconds


    every time.


    "If he was the kidnapper, it would be pretty good to be kidnapped," Dr. Scarlett thought.


    After washing up, Patrick had changed into formal wear and casually sat down on the sofa where


    Amelia was. Then, as if no one else was present, he brushed aside the hair on her cheek, gently


    pinched her earlobe, and asked, "What are you guys talking about?"


    Amelia swatted his hand away, which was only stirring up trouble, and grumbled, "I asked Dr.


    Scarlett for help, saying that you''ve kidnapped me and asked her to call the police as soon as


    possible!"


    "Isn''t it some kind of a blessing to be kidnapped by me?" Patrick nced at Dr. Scarlett and smiled.


    "Dr. Scarlett, if you were Amelia, would you be willing to be kidnapped by me?"


    "Yes, yes! I''m very willing!" Dr. Scarlett''s soul left her body from seeing Patrick''s smile. Let alone


    being kidnapped, if he had asked her to die, she might agree to it!


    Patrick turned back around and slowly said to Amelia, "Did you hearthat? Any normal woman would


    feel the same way as Dr. Scarlett."


    Amelia clicked her tongue and said. "What''s the big deal about he using his look to seduce others?"


    thought Amelia. She turned back to Dr. Scarlett and cleared her throat, "Dr. Scarlett, has my


    medical examination reporte out yet?"


    Scarlett covered her cheeks, which were still fuming hot, and said, "It''s out. I''ll show you guys right


    away."


    Dr. Scarlett unzipped the leather bag that sat on her knees and retrieved a medical report.


    Patrick was somewhat absent-minded at first but became serious at once. "What does the report


    say?"


    Dr. Scarlett was unconsciously infected by his tone. "Your wife is very healthy. Except for being


    mildly malnourished and her weak stomach condition, there''s nothing else. Don''t worry, Mr. Patrick."


    Patrick repeated with an impassive face, "''Mildly malnourished and the weak stomach condition?"


    How could he rest assured?


    Dr. Scarlett exined, "A lot of people have the problem of suboptimal health now. Being slightly


    undernourished is considered a very light problem."


    Patrick was still tense. "What about her stomach?"


    "I may need to ask your wife about this."


    Dr. Scarlett looked at Amelia and said, "Mrs. Hopper, are you not attentive to your meal patterns?


    For


    example, you often eat one meal and forgo the next meal?"


    Under Patrick''s cold gaze, Amelia bit the bullet and said, "That was what happened before. When I


    was still at work, I used to be too busy to have proper and regr meals."


    Dr. Scarlett nodded. "Exactly! If the three meals are consumed irregrly, the probability of getting


    stomach problems will naturally increase."


    Patrick demanded, "I want you to fix her!"


    "Of course, there''s not a problem," Dr. Scarlett responded. Then she added, "Once your stomach is


    better, the nutrients you eat will be absorbed more easily. This way, Mrs. Hopper''s mild malnutrition


    can be resolved as well."


    Amelia praised her genuinely, "Dr. Scarlett, you are amazing."


    "You ttered me!"


    Before Dr. Scarlett had time to be proud of herself, Patrick said airily, "I don''t need you to tell me


    what''s on the paper. What I want to see is your case proposal!"


    Dr. Scarlett quickly lowered her head and took out an iPad from her bag. She disyed the case


    document in front of Patrick and said, "Given that your wife''s problems are minor, I intend to use


    diet therapy to nurse her stomach first, only then strengthen it. This is my carefully curated diet n


    for both of you. Please have a look."


    Just when Amelia thought that Patrick would choose not to look at it, or just barely skim it, he


    actually got closer and inspected it thoroughly with extra attention.


    After a while, Amelia could not help but ask, "Can you understand the doctor''s prescription?"


    Patrick gave her a sidelong nce. "You think everyone is as ignorant as you?"


    Amelia was displeased and said, "Yea, you''re not a country bumpkin, then tell me what''s the effect


    of these foods!"


    Patrick moved the iPad to Amelia, pointed at the word ox tripe'', and said, "Look at this. It''s


    especially good for the stomach."


    With that, his face was filled with the pride that was anticipating praise.


    Amelia had enough of his shamelessness, and then she added, "I thought you were any more


    knowledgeable! It turns out that Doctor Scarlett had listed out the functions of these foods!"


    Patrick answered calmly, "Even if she didn''t list it out, I know what they do either way. Do you know,


    country bumpkin?"


    Amelia said through her teeth, "Of course I know!" "Alright then," Patrick looked down at the menu.


    A few secondster, he covered the line that went after the word ''walnuts''. He raised his attention to


    Amelia and asked, "What is its purpose?"


    "It''s good for the stomach!" Amelia blurted out. She felt that all the ingredients on this menu must


    have such function.

 Chapter 535

    Chapter 535


    After hearing her answer, Patrick uncovered the exnation and said with an irritably regretful tone,


    "Ah! You''re wrong. This is for the man to increase his sperm count."


    Amelia threw a resentful look at Scarlett.


    Dr. Scarlett said innocently, "As I said, this is the dietary n I''ve prepared for the both of you."


    What she meant was that Amelia could not me her for not making it clear. It was Amelia who did


    not understand herpletely.


    Amelia wanted to bang her head to death on the spot. She red at Patrick, who was secretly


    snickering, and said unhappily, "Fine, fine, you win!"


    Patrick pinched her pouting face and said with sincerity, "Don''t be angry. I''ll teach you more in the


    future."


    Upon hearing this, Amelia became even more gloomy.


    At this time, Dr. Scarlett asked, "If there''s no other problem, I''ll have to borrow your kitchen from


    now on. Do you mind?"


    Amelia smiled and replied, "We don''t."


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Dr. Scarlett straightened up and said, "Well, since it''s Monday today, I''ll prepare lunch for you two


    ording to the n for Monday."


    Amelia became spirited all of a sudden, "How about the ingredients?"


    Dr. Scarlett said, "Well, I had to first confirm if you two were willing to follow through with my n,


    only then I could go to the supermarket for the ingredients. So, I may have to take leave to the


    supermarket now."


    Amelia jumped up from the sofa excitedly. "Dr. Scarlett, I''ll go with you!"


    Dr. Scarlett subconsciously looked at Patrick.


    Patrick merely shook his head side to side.


    As a result, Dr. Scarlett could only harden her heart and refused Amelia. "You''d better not. Getting


    groceries in the supermarket is tiring. It''s better to rest at home."


    Noticing the split-second pause of Dr. Scarlett and the shing gaze, Amelia''s beautiful face


    darkened. She turned around and asked Patrick, "Why don''t you let me go with Dr. Scarlett?"


    Patrick looked at her with interest and said, "How do you know that it''s me who doesn''t let you go?


    Maybe it''s Dr. Scarlett who cares about you and doesn''t want you to get in between the crowd at the


    supermarket. Right, Dr. Scarlett?"


    "Yes, yes!" Dr. Scarlett nodded repetitively.


    Amelia did not believe them at all. She red at Patrick and said, "I want to go!"


    Patrick''s face turned grim. "No."


    Look! She knew it was his idea!


    Amelia chided, "Why can''t I go?"


    Patrick answered with reason, "Your heel is injured. Your shoes will chafe on it."


    Amelia paused for a moment. Even Dr. Scarlett, who watched the conversation unfold, was moved,


    "Mrs. Hopper, your husband cares a lot about you. Just listen to him."


    But Amelia was not touched at all. This man simply wanted to keep her home, so that it was


    convenient for him to do some shameful things to her.


    At the risk of a disability in her left foot, Amelia pressed on, "What if I insist?"


    "The bodyguards will follow you. Go ahead if you don''t mind them."


    Knowing that Amelia was used to keeping a low profile, Patrick gave her a hard option on purpose.


    To his surprise, Amelia was determined and said, "Go ahead and follow me then!"


    Seeing Amelia reached out for Dr. Scarlett''s hand,


    Patrick gave a cold sneer and said, "Then there''s no need to go!"


    Amelia''s hand froze in midair and said incredulously, "What did you say?"


    Patrick snapped his fingers at a bodyguard behind him, and he shuffled forward at once. He bowed


    down perpendicrly and asked, "Mr. Hopper, what can I do for you?"


    Patrick took Dr. Scarlett''s iPad and handed it to him. "Buy all of the ingredients on it."


    The bodyguard took the iPad over with both hands, lowered his head, and skimmed at it. Finally, he


    confirmed with Patrick, "Mr. Hopper, only buying for Monday?"


    "For the whole week," said Patrick.


    The bodyguard turned his head back robotically and nced at the refrigerator in the kitchen. He


    then said to Patrick earnestly, "Mr. Hopper, it won''t fit in the fridge."


    "Buy a few more refrigerators then." Patrick''s method of solving problems was always simple and


    crude.


    "Noted!" The bodyguard put the iPad into his suit jacket and strode forward.


    Dr. Scarlett plucked up her courage and shouted at him, "Wait a minute!"


    The bodyguard did not stop.


    Dr. Scarlett could only say to Patrick, "Mr. Patrick, can you ask your man to wait a moment? I have


    a few things to say."


    "Alright." As soon as Patrick finished, the bodyguard already halted in his tracks, motionless.


    Dr. Scarlett said tactfully, "We don''t seem to need to buy the ingredients for the week."


    The wealthy and generous Patrick understood her differently. "Why? You don''t think it''s enough?"


    Dr. Scarlett exined hastily, "No, it''s too much. Although the food preservation skill now is


    excellent, we''d better try to buy some freshly butchered meats on the day itself. Vegetables and


    fruits that are picked on the same day are more nutritious, healthier, and better for your wife''s health


    too. What do you think?"


    As soon as Patrick heard that it concerned Amelia''s health, he agreed without reluctance, "Okay,


    then well buy the ingredients for Monday only."


    "Noted!" The ck-clothed man set off as soon as he received the order.


    As her task was taken away, Dr. Scarlett asked confusedly, "What should I do now?" "Why are you


    asking me about your job?" Patrick raised his eyebrows idly.


    Dr. Scarlett did not dare to say more.


    She stole a nce at the hostess of the house, only to find that Amelia was wilted like a dried


    flower, listless.


    The pressure of staying with Patrick must be tremendous. Dr. Scarlett pitied Amelia for a moment.


    And she also heard that... Amelia was an employee of Patrick''spany.


    Oh! Her sympathy for Amelia doubled.


    After the bodyguard brought back the ingredients for Monday, Dr. Scarlett seemed toe alive


    again. She stood up from her seat and said, "I''m going to go cook!"


    Amelia felt bored and wanted to go with her.


    Patrick frowned, put down the newspaper, and stopped her. "What for are you going there?"


    "I''ll help." The first rule for a prey, never be alone with the predator.


    Patrick replied sharply, "You want to escape from me?"


    Amelia quickly followed up, "No!" "You''re lying." Patrick smiled and said, "If you don''t want Dr.


    Scarlett to see how I kiss and touch you, then you''d better remain seated."


    Amelia furiously sat back down and refused to look at him. Anyway, he had only asked her to sit


    down and nothing else.


    Patrick continued reading the newspaper.


    In a fit, the two of them remained in the silence...


    At this time, Huxton came back.


    He went in front of Patrick in a straight posture and greeted respectfully, "Mr. Hopper, I''m back."


    Patrick tore his eyes away from the newspaper and replied, "Hmm."


    "Mr. Hopper?" Huxton nced at Amelia as a hint, hoping that Patrick would let her leave first.


    Patrick narrowed his eyes and suddenly raised two fingers to grab hold of Amelia''s face. He turned


    her face towards him and bit her lips.


    "Ow!" Amelia, who was bitten in pain, shoved him away in rage and ran upstairs.


    Patrick nodded to Huxton with satisfaction. "She''s gone. Go ahead."


    Huxton broke out in a slight sweat.

 Chapter 536

    Chapter 536


    ncing at Huxton, Patrick asked, "How''s the investigation going, for the thing I asked you?"


    Huxton recovered and said, "Maryanne was kidnapped by us as soon as she came out of the house


    of The Cook family. After a round of interrogation, as expected, it was she who pushed madam


    down the stairs!"


    A hint of malice showed on Patrick''s face. "She admitted it herself?"


    Huxton nodded. "Maryanne refused to admit to it at first. She forced us with no choice but to use


    some tricks on her, and then she spilledter on."


    Patrick''s lips pursed into a thin line. No one could tell what he was thinking.


    Huxton continued to ask, "Mr. Hopper, Maryanne is currently in a remote ce. How do you want to


    deal with her?"


    Patrick could not help looking up at a room up the stairs. "I haven''t decided yet."


    Although it was only a short nce, Huxton noticed it.


    Surprise shed on his face. When did Mr. Hopper start thinking about others'' feelings before he


    made


    a decision?


    "Lock her up first. I''ll inform you when I''ve thought of a n," Patrick said in the end.


    "Yes, Mr. Hopper!"


    On the second floor.


    Knock, knock, knock...


    Hearing the knocks on the door, Amelia put down the game console, raised her head and asked,


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s me."


    "Dr. Scarlett?" Amelia tossed the game console aside, slipped off the bed, and opened the door.


    Dr. Scarlett stood behind the door, looking at her with a smile, and said, "Food''s ready."


    "Oh, okay!" Amelia followed her downstairs.


    While passing through the living room, Amelia caught a glimpse of Patrick and Huxton, who waited


    behind him, out of the corner of her eyes.


    This pair of master and servant loved to make fun of her as their hobby. Beholding grudge, she


    deliberately ignored them as she walked past them.


    "Mr. Hopper, Mrs. Hopper ising downstairs," Huxton reminded Patrick attentively.


    Patrick rose from his seat with a neutral face and headed for the dining table.


    Huxton followed closely behind him.


    On the other side, after seeing the delicious-looking spread of dishes on the table, Amelia gulped


    and said apologetically to Scarlett, "Dr. Scarlett, thank you for your hard work. It''s unfortunate that


    today is not the weekend, or auntie could have helped you."


    Scarlett waved her hand and said, "It''s alright. This is what I should do!"


    The rewards Patrick had given her were undoubtedly ample. Each day''s pay was equivalent to


    three months of her sry. She would not feel at ease if she did not do much work.


    It did not take long for Patrick''s tall figure to loom above Amelia.


    However, Amelia did not even spare him a nce. She chose the seat closest to the edge and sat


    down.


    Patrick raised his eyebrows. He had not even gotten to chance to get even with her, and she had


    the guts to lose her temper with him?


    "Mr. Hopper, please take a seat," said Huxton, pulling out a chair for him.


    "Hmm." Patrick sat down quietly on the chair opposite Amelia.


    The meal was prepared for Patrick and Amelia. So after Dr. Scarlett and Huxton had finished their


    tasks, they both stepped aside tactfully.


    It was a silent lunch until Patrick asked suddenly, "Amelia, are you hiding something from me?"


    Amelia swallowed the food in her mouth and said without thinking, "Nope."


    Patrick put down his chopsticks and said as if he was negotiating, "I''ll give you onest chance."


    Amelia nced at him and gave him an irrelevant answer, "Did I do something wrong again?"


    Patrick stared at her and said clearly, "It wasn''t an ident that you fell down the stairs!"


    Amelia''s pupils constricted.


    When she came back to her senses, she replied with a mindless smile, "So you''re referring to that."


    Patrick could not believe that how calm her tone was. He gripped the corner of the table tightly with


    one hand and asked, barely suppressing his anger, "Why did you cover for Maryanne?"


    She did not ask how he knew the truth because that was certainly a stupid question to ask. The only


    thing Amelia wanted to confirm was if Maryanne was still alive.


    "Where''s Maryanne? You didn''t do anything to her, did you?" Patrick stayed silent but made it clear


    that he wanted her to answer his question first.


    "Alright then." Amelia followed him. She put down her chopsticks and looked him in the eye. "I didn''t


    tell you because I''m still alive. But if you found out that it was Maryanne who pushed me down the


    stairs, she''ll definitely lose something even if she didn''t lose her life."


    Patrick gritted his teeth and asked, "Are you sympathizing with someone who wants to kill you?"


    Amelia shook her head. "It''s not sympathy. It''s because your methods scare me. Even if it''s a


    rtively harsh punishment for a small mistake, that''s fine, but I''m afraid you''ll kill her."


    Patrick said arrogantly, "I can bear the consequences of killing her!"


    Amelia quickly replied, "But I''ll be scared for you! I''ll be afraid that you''ll get into trouble one day if


    the matter is revealed!"


    Patrick''s eyes warmed, and he could not help asking for the sake of Amelia, "What if... I spare her


    life?"


    Amelia frowned. "Like Meggie?"


    Patrick''s heart skipped a beat. He had been hiding Meggie''s fate from Amelia all this while to not


    frighten her.


    However, the truth would find its way out one way or another. The report of Meggie, naked, curled


    up, and hidden beside the garbage dump, had long been shown to Amelia by her colleagues from


    the sales department.


    However, as long as he did not mention it, she would keep pretending that she did not know.


    After all, the tragedy had already happened, and asking him again would only add to each other''s


    troubles.


    Although she was dissatisfied with the way he handled Meggie, he had merely wanted to avenge


    her. He just went overboard with his methods.


    But this time, Amelia could not just stand by and watch as the ''Meggie''s incident'' reenacted itself on


    Maryanne!


    On one hand, she was lucky enough to survive. On the other hand, it was because Sierra regarded


    Maryanne as her daughter-inw, and Amelia respected Sierra as her senior.


    Moreover, it was still likely for Milton to have feelings for Maryanne. In this case, she could not let


    Patricky a finger on Maryanne.


    After giving it some thought, she realized that it was not entirely Maryanne''s fault. Sierra''s


    unintentional words had hurt her too much.


    If it was Amelia, hearing that she was anybody''s substitute, she would not be able to ept it either.


    Amelia pursed her lips and said genuinely, "Would you please spare Maryanne once, for the sake


    that I''m fine now?"


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Patrick was displeased. "What she did was unforgivable! If I hadn''t appeared at the right time, you


    might have died!"


    Amelia sighed and said, "I know you care a lot about me..."


    Patrick restrained the urge to flip the table over.


    "Who cares about you? You haven''t even given birth to my child yet. Even if you want to die, you''ll


    have to give birth for me and The Hopper Family first!"


    "I know. You care about me," Amelia repeated what she said.


    Patrick was rendered speechless.


    Amelia smiled and said, "If I''m dead, you can find another surrogate on my behalf. But you''re so


    enraged for my safety. You clearly care about me. Stop using the baby as an excuse, okay?"

 Chapter 537

    Chapter 537


    Patrick got up and grabbed hold of Amelia''s cor the opposite of him with his long arms. He tugged


    her straight to in front of his face and growled with his reddened eyes, "Since you knew that, then


    you should understand how much I want to skin Maryanne alive!"


    He exerted a lot of strength and lost control. His nails even scratched her throat behind her cor,


    which singed with pain.


    However, she did not care. She knew that Patrick''s anger stemmed entirely from his concern for


    her, no longer because of his suspicion and doubts.


    "For the sake of our unborn baby, I beg you to be nicer towards others." Amelia looked at him and


    said.


    The hand that gripped her cor trembled and was almost convinced.


    Amelia saw that he wavered, so sheid her hand on the back of his hand and advised, "If you want


    to punish Maryanne, you can totally make up an excuse to imprison her and have her reflect on


    herself for a period of time. But why do you have to make a scene? Both you and I won''t be able to


    exin to the Smith and the Cook families."


    Patrick''s resolute expression remained. If he wanted to, he could handle this without leaving a trace


    behind. Just like how he managed with Meggie back then, her parents were still grateful to him for it


    until now.


    But Amelia was begging him. Not only did she use herself to plead with him, but she also used their


    future baby. No matter how callous he was, he could not help but be moved by her at this moment.


    After a while, he gradually loosened her cor and said, as if he was giving in, "Okay, for your sake,


    I can spare her life. As for whether I will hurt her or not, it depends on her sincerity."


    "Okay!" said Amelia, very satisfied with the answer.


    The atmosphere at the dining table harmonized as time passed. Amelia kept on picking dishes that


    Patrick favored and put them in his bowl.


    When she encountered dishes like seafood, she would peel them before feeding him after dipping


    them in wasabi and soy sauce. Patrick epted them all.


    Feeling pleased by being served by Amelia, it actually gave Patrick the idea of threatening her with


    Maryanne for the rest of her life.


    At the same time, noticing Patrick''s slowed pace in eating, Amelia asked with concern, "Why did


    you stop eating? Did I put too much spices?"


    Watching his sullen face glowering at her, Amelia hastily scooped a bowl full of fish soup, spooned


    it, blew it carefully, and then fed it to Patrick''s mouth. "Drink up, lubricate your throat."


    Patrick parted his thin lips, and the delicious soup slid off the spoon into his throat.


    Amelia asked patiently, "Better? Do you want more?"


    Patrick looked at her with an inscrutable expression.


    He did not know that she could take care of someone so meticulously. Ironically, she was doing all


    this to try to save a murderer who almost killed her!


    He could not help but ask, "Why are you so good to Maryanne?"


    Upon hearing this, Amelia felt that their previous conversation had been in vain. She put down the


    bowl and said with a heavy head, "I thought I had made it clear enough."


    "Why?" Patrick pressed on. He would not feel at ease if he did not get to the bottom of it.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia said frankly, "I''m doing this for Aunt Sierra and Milton. Of course, for Hobart''s dignity too."


    Patrick said, discontented, "What dignity of Hobart?"


    Amelia frowned and thought for a while. "You''re right. I take back the second half of my statement."


    Only then did Patrick''s frown rx a little. "You don''t allow me to hurt Maryanne because of Milton


    and his mother. So, your love for him extends to his family, doesn''t it?"


    Amelia felt that the question was a trap. As she was thinking about an answer that would appease


    him, he suddenly said, "Continue feeding."


    Following Patrick''s gaze towards the half bowl of fish soup that was getting cold, Amelia quickly


    responded, "Oh, okay!"


    Actually, Patrick had already gotten the answer from Amelia''s expression that she did care about


    Milton and Sierra. Instead of spoiling his mood from listening to her admit it, it was better to focus on


    the beauty and the delightful food in front of him.


    One was feeding, and the other was receiving. Before they knew it, the bowl of fish soup had


    already reached its bottom.


    When Amelia was putting the spoon back in the bowl, she caught a glimpse of a drop of soup


    dripping off Patrick''s lips. Before it could trickle down, she leaned forward to suck it in a haste.


    Patrick''s re darkened, and his tongue invited her lips with passion!


    Amelia was shocked for a moment, then closed her eyes and obediently weed his deep kiss...


    Patrick was annoyed! Since this hard-won kiss was also for Milton and Sierra!


    Patrick sulked as he tasted her sweetness more unbridledly. He was imagining how Milton would fail


    to recover and die from his illness!


    At this moment, the cell phone in Amelia''s pocket rang.


    Startled, Amelia subconsciously turned her head away and said with a blush, "Oh, I... I''ll go pick up


    the call."


    Patrick chuckled and said, "Hurry up. You still have to kiss me after."


    Taking out her cell phone, Amelia saw ''Milton'' on the screen, and in a sh, her phone was already


    in Patrick''s hand.


    She stared at him in surprise. "Why did you take my phone away?"


    The mobile phone was still ringing.


    Patrick declined the call right away and said, "Send a text to Milton and say that it''s not convenient


    for you to answer the phone now. And tell him not to call again."


    Amelia retorted, "But I''m free now!"


    Patrick answered aggressively, "You''re not free because your time now belongs to me."


    The phone, which had only been silent for two seconds, rang again.


    Amelia bit her lower lip. She had wanted to ask Milton if anything happened to Maryanne.


    Handing the phone to her, Patrick said with a faint smile, "If you don''t do as I say, then what I said


    before will be invalid."


    "I promise!" Amelia took the phone abruptly, looked at the name on the screen, and pressed the red


    button against her will.


    Not missing a beat, she then sent a perfunctory but seemingly ordinary response message to


    Milton.


    The phone did not ring again. Just a dozen secondster, a new text message popped up.


    Amelia was about to take a look at it when Patrick said, "Give me your phone."


    Amelia''s hand, which was holding the mobile phone, hurled to behind her back in an instant, "It''s...


    mine."


    "But you''re mine." With this, Patrick spread out his wless hand.


    Usually, Amelia would never tolerate this request from him. But this time, she had to make sure


    Patrick would still abide to her request, so she could only hand over the phone to him.


    He put her mobile phone into his pocket casually and said, "Go ahead and eat, I''m done."


    Amelia touched her hollow belly. She had only nibbled a little when she was concentrated on


    serving food to Patrick. Now that he was full, she did not hesitate, picked up the fork, and started to


    wolf down the food.


    After the meal, Dr. Scarlett apanied Amelia to a walk with Patrick''s permission. The premise


    was that Huxton had to be with them all of the time, and they were not allowed to leave the scope of


    Land of Fragrance.

 Chapter 538

    Chapter 538


    Amelia was used to Patrick''s requests. She went back to her room, put on a coat, and gone


    downstairs. She then changed into a pair offortable cotton slippers by the shoe cab and


    waved Dr. Scarlett over for a walk.


    Out of the house, Amelia, who had been ignoring Huxton that was like her shadow, chatted with Dr.


    Scarlett.


    Dr. Scarlett looked at the towering and reliable figure of Huxton and said to Amelia, "I have never


    seen a man that protects his wife this well."


    "Do you admire it?" In the chill, Amelia took a deep breath in and expanded her chest, sweeping


    away her previous frustrations.


    Dr. Scarlett said seriously, "Before I met Mr. Patrick, I thought many women would envy a life like


    yours. But when I know him a little better, I realized that not every woman can handle his character."


    Amelia followed up and said, "You''re talking about his incredible sense of self-importance, right?"


    Dr. Scarlett shook her head. "Not entirely. I can see that he cares about you very much. Otherwise,


    he wouldn''t have thought about whether the shoes


    would chafe your heel."


    Amelia had to admit his attentiveness, "As you said, he''s a perfect lover sometimes."


    Dr. Scarlett was puzzled. "Lover? Why not a partner?"


    Amelia only smiled faintly, as she still had yet to receive the confession from him.


    At the same time, Patrick returned to his room and took out Amelia''s mobile phone. He clicked on


    the unread text message.


    The message was from Milton. It roughly entailed that the Smith family had not seen their


    daughter''s return the whole day, so he called to ask if Maryanne was spending the night in The


    Cook family''s house. He and Sierra rested earlyst night, so they did not notice Maryanne''s


    whereabouts. After thinking for a while, Milton decided to call Amelia to ask if she had seen


    Maryanne before she leftst night and whether she knew where Maryanne had gone.


    After reading it, Patrick sent a message on Amelia''s behalf, "I didn''t see her."


    "Okay, I see!" Milton replied within seconds.


    Patrick sneered and deleted both the text he sent in ce of Amelia and the two messages from


    Milton.


    However, he could not change the status of the message back to ''delivered'' from ''read''. It did not


    matter anyway. If Amelia asked, he could just say that he clicked on it by ident.


    Amelia, who was rxing by the frozenke, felt that it was wrong the more she thought about it.


    Why did Patrick confiscate her cell phone at this time?


    He did not take the phone earlier orter, only asking for the phone when he saw the call was from


    Milton.


    Could it be that it was because Patrick knew the reason Milton was looking for her?


    And it was exactly because of this said reason which Patrick did not want Milton to find out about?


    Considering the murderous look on Patrick''s face when Maryanne was mentioned at the dining


    table, Amelia''s intuition told her that it must have something to do with Maryanne.


    Could it be that... Patrick did not fulfill his promise to her and had already advanced on Maryanne?


    When she thought about Meggie''s tragedy, she had only knocked Amelia out and sold her to Money


    Cab. Now that Maryanne had personally pushed her down the stairs, if she were to fall into the


    hands of Patrick, she would definitely suffer a fate worse than death.


    What should she do now? Should she pretend to be befuddled or report to Milton?


    Dr. Scarlett, who was walking beside Amelia, saw that Amelia was absent-minded and could not


    help but coughed softly. "Mrs. Hopper, would you like to switch sides with me? I''m worried that you''ll


    fall into theke."


    Amelia came back to her senses and showed a cordial smile to Doctor Scarlett. "My hand is so


    cold. Can you warm mine with your hand?"


    "Okay." Dr. Scarlett suspected nothing and raised her left hand to Amelia''s line of sight. In the next


    second, her hand was cradled by Amelia like a treasure in her hands.


    While walking, Dr. Scarlett felt itchiness on the back of her hand all of a sudden. She could feel


    Amelia tracing something on the back of her hand with her thumb. "Mrs. Hopper, what are you


    doing?"


    Amelia did not respond to her. Instead, she raised her other hand and pointed at the snowscape in


    the distance. In an inauspicious tone, she said, "Calm down and feel it..."


    A hint ofprehension shed across Dr. Scarlett''s eyes. She tried to feel the words on the back


    of her hand drew by Amelia patiently and found that she was writing ''phone'' all along!


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Phone? Amelia wanted her cell phone?


    Dr. Scarlett subconsciously put her hand into her pocket and wanted to take out her phone for


    Amelia, but at this, Amelia looked back with something on her mind.


    Following Amelia''s direction, Dr. Scarlett saw that in addition to the snow-coveredndscape around


    them, there was also Huxton, who was following them like their shadow.


    Slowly, Dr. Scarlett retracted her hand out of her pocket, thinking that it was not the time for her to


    take out her phone.


    At this moment, Amelia said, "Dr. Scarlett, I''m tired. I want to go back to rest."


    "Okay." Although Dr. Scarlett felt that Amelia''s behavior was strange, she still nodded in agreement.


    Back home, while Amelia was squatting on the ground to change her shoes, Dr. Scarlett, who stood


    behind her, thought for a while and carefully took out her phone. When she was about to furtively


    put it into the hood of Amelia''s coat, she was caught red-handed by Huxton.


    Huxton sped around Dr. Scarlett''s hand which held the phone. Under Dr. Scarlett''s horrified


    expression, Huxton said sharply, "Dr. Scarlett, I''ll keep your mobile phone for you. Before you leave


    tonight, you can take it back from me."


    Dr. Scarlett was like child who did something wrong, standing there on her spot and did not know


    what to


    do.


    Amelia could not stand it anymore. She stood up and red at Huxton, "This phone is Dr. Scarlett''s.


    Why are you keeping it?"


    "Mrs. Hopper, I''m following Mr. Hopper''s order. If you have any questions, you can ask him


    yourself."


    With this, Huxton pulled out the phone from Dr. Scarlett''s stiffened hand and tried to turn around to


    leave.


    "Stop!" Gritting her teeth, Amelia rushed to Huxton, poked him in the chest, and said, "Do you have


    her permission to confiscate her cell phone?"


    Huxton was at her disposal. Moreover, it only felt like mere scratches to him. "Mr. Hopper said that if


    Dr. Scarlett can''t ept it, I can give the mobile phone back to her immediately, provided that she


    resigns and leaves."


    Hearing this, Dr. Scarlett''s face turned pale and eximed, "I ept! You can take my phone


    away!"


    Under Amelia''s ugly stare, Huxton said straightforwardly, "Mrs. Hopper. Dr. Scarlett has agreed."


    Amelia was silent.


    Huxton kindly reminded her, "By the way, Mrs. Hopper, you''d better think about how to exin this


    to Mr. Hopper."


    Amelia was petrified. She held Huxton''s arm in haste and sobbed, "I was wrong. Don''t tell Patrick


    that I wanted to borrow her phone, okay?"


    Huxton pointed at his arm and said, "Mrs. Hopper, you''d better let go of me, or it''ll do no good to


    anybody."


    Amelia only tightened her grip and said, "Then promise me that you won''t tell Patrick, or well all


    suffer!"

 Chapter 539

    Chapter 539


    Huxton pondered for a moment, nodded his head ever so slightly, and said, "Very well..." As if he


    would agree to her.


    "Deal!" Amelia released his arm and cheered in victory,pletely forgetting that the servant and


    his master were the same.


    Huxton smoothed out the creased cuffs of his sleeves, noting down Amelia''s celebration, and left.


    Dr. Scarlett, who was rooted to the ground like a statue, nced at Amelia and said, "I''m sorry, I


    couldn''t help much."


    Amelia felt guilty and said, "I''m the one who should apologize."


    In the study.


    Patrick was preparing the n for the future development of hispany. He looked up at Huxton,


    who arrived in front of his desk, and asked, "Did something go wrong with my wife?"


    Huxton waved his hand casually and presented ady''s phone to Patrick.


    Noticing the slight frown on Patrick''s face, Huxton quickly added, "Mr. Hopper, this is Dr. Scarlett''s


    phone. I suspect that Mrs. Hopper wanted to use it to contact The Cook family. The situation was


    urgent at that time, so I confiscated the phone without your permission."


    Patrick''s grip on theputer mouse clenched slightly, but he showed no expression on his


    impassive face. "You did a good job. Continue to monitor her every move."


    "Noted!" Huxton gave a loyal nod.


    7:30 p.m. at night.


    Amelia rubbed her round belly and apanied Patrick to the living room as she got lost in her


    thought while he watched TV.


    Patrick noticed her absent-mindedness, and the corner of his lips curled up into a smirk.


    "Mrs. Hopper." Dr. Scarlett appeared in the living room with a bowl of medicinal tonic from the


    kitchen and said to Amelia, "Drink it."


    Amelia nced at the bowl of thick and dark content, coupled with a pungent odor, and asked after


    gulping uneasily, "What is this?"


    Dr. Scarlett smiled and said, "This does wonders, and it''s nourishing for women. Eat up." So that


    she could get off work and go home.


    Amelia winced. This did not seem to taste good just by looking at its appearance. Amelia thought


    she should find someone to share it with her.


    As her mind geared on, Amelia pointed at Patrick next to her and asked Dr. Scarlett, "Can he drink it


    too?"


    Dr. Scarlett first consulted Patrick''s opinion by looking at his gaze. When she saw that he showed


    no objection, she nodded to Amelia and said, "Yes, this medicine has the tonifying effect, both men


    and women can drink it."


    Amelia immediately brought the bowl in front of Patrick. Her pretty face was full of ttery. "Mr.


    Hopper, what do you think if we take a sip after one another? Let''s all be healthier?"


    Patrick peered down at the not-so-good looking bowl of medicine and said, "If you want me to drink


    it too, fine. But I want you to feed me."


    Amelia agreed and said, "Okay."


    Just as she took a spoonful of the tonic and was about to feed it to his mouth, he gently pushed her


    hand away.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted me to feed you? Hurry up, open up!" Amelia''s face was filled with


    bewilderment and confusion.


    Patrick lifted her chin and ced his thumb on her flowery pink bottom lip. He said, "I want you to


    feed me with your mouth, not your hand."


    Dr. Scarlett, who took in the conversation between the couple clear as day, blushed in silence.


    Amelia was slightly overwhelmed by his request. "Feed you with my mouth? That''s unsanitary."


    Patrick replied hoarsely, "I don''t mind if it''s you."


    Amelia frowned. She was still not used to such a ''hardcore'' way of intimacy.


    Feeding each other ice cream, chocte, and other simr things could be considered a fun kink.


    But was not feeding each other medicine something a lunatic would do?


    She decided and said, "Oh, then I''ll drink it myself!"


    The coldness in Patrick''s re increased in intensity. He gripped the chin of Amelia and did not let


    her escape. He then leaned his strong body forward and pressed against her. "Do you mind my


    idea?"


    Amelia emphasized, "I don''t mind it. It''s just really unhygienic!"


    Patrick stared at her marble-white face and grunted aggressively, "Since you don''t mind it, then put


    it in your mouth and feed it to me now!"


    Amelia glowered at him. "Why do you only choose to listen to what you want to hear? Didn''t you


    hear the second half of my statement? I told you that it''s unhygienic if I feed you with my mouth.


    What if bacteria is created that way?"


    Patrick asked sullenly, "What''s in your hand?"


    "What else, it''s medicine!"


    "That''s good enough. It''s medicine, it''ll kill the germs."


    Amelia mmed the bowl on the tea table and expressed unhappily, "Anyway, I won''t feed you. You


    can ask whoever you want to feed you!"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "You!" roared Patrick, who was red-faced from embarrassment.


    "Mr... Mr. Patrick..." Dr. Scarlett was afraid that they would start a fight. "Please stop arguing.


    There''s still more in the kitchen!"


    Patrick red at Dr. Scarlett and grumbled furiously, "Who let you speak? Get out of here! From


    tomorrow onwards, don''te here anymore!"


    Dr. Scarlett paled.


    Seeing this, Amelia hurriedly pushed Patrick with both hands and said, "Can''t you show some


    respect to others? Also, other than Dr. Scarlett, I don''t ept any of your arrangements!"


    Patrick sobered up from the shove. He did not get what he wanted so he spoke without thinking, but


    there was no way he would apologize to someone irrelevant.


    Seeing that he was silent, Amelia raised her eyebrows high and said, "Since you have crossed the


    line, don''t you intend to say ''I''m sorry'' to Dr. Scarlett?"


    Patrick''s attrative lips pursed into a straight line.


    "Coward!" Amelia spat disdainfully.


    Patrick immediately returned her a murderous look.


    Unexpectedly, Amelia was ovee with a strong sense of justice and dared to talk back to him, "If


    you can re at me, why not try apologizing!"


    "You''re bold!" With this, Patrick got up from the sofa and stormed upstairs furiously.


    Downstairs, Dr. Scarlett was touched and said to Amelia, "Miss Amelia, thank you for speaking up


    for me! But, will this affect your rtionship with Mr. Patrick?"


    Amelia said, sounding bored, "No, it won''t. We are used to it."


    Dr. Scarlett sighed and said, "Anyway, I''m so sorry. If you have any problems in the future, you are


    wee to call me to consult."


    Amelia understood her intention to leave and added, "Dr. Scarlett, you can continue toe


    tomorrow!"


    Dr. Scarlett said, "But, Mr. Patrick has asked me not toe again."


    Amelia said, "Don''t worry, he''s already regretting it."


    Dr. Scarlett was a little stunned. "What?"


    Amelia said, "ording to my understanding of him, he must know that he was in the wrong but


    was too ashamed to apologize, so he ran upstairs to hide. If you still find me pleasant to be with,


    don''t worry about him, just concentrate on nursing my health?"


    Hearing that Patrick did not really want to drive her away and that Amelia was sincerely asking her


    to stay, Dr. Scarlett could not refuse. "Of course, my livelihood is saved by you. Whether I go or


    stay, I''ll do as you say."

 Chapter 540

    Chapter 540


    Hearing that Dr. Scarlett was willing to stay, Amelia''s tense face rxed finally. In fact, she also felt


    guilty for Dr. Scarlett. If it were not because of her, Dr. Scarlett''s mobile phone would not have been


    seized by Huxton. She was happy to be able to fight for her now.


    Although she was delighted, she could not help but feel strange and asked, "By the way, why did


    you suddenly call me ''Miss Amelia''? Haven''t you always called me ''Mrs. Hopper''?"


    Scarlett smiled wryly and said, "I addressed you as ''Mrs. Hopper'' because I regarded you as an


    attachment to Mr. Patrick... Do you understand what I mean?"


    Amelia was taken aback by surprise and asked subconsciously, "So... are you starting to take me


    seriously now?"


    Dr. Scarlett did not hesitate and hummed in agreement.


    The two women looked at each other and smiled, a special friendship cultivating between them.


    However, the man in the study was so enraged that he could not fall asleep. He wanted to rush


    downstairs and torment Amelia, but there was no


    suitable reason for him to do so.


    Just then, Patrick thought of a way to vent his anger!


    He walked around his desk, took out Amelia''s phone from his drawer, and dialed Milton''s number.


    Milton from the other side of the phone sounded a little out of breath, and there were noises too.


    "Hello, Amelia? What''s the matter?"


    Patrick answered frivolously, "Director Cook, aren''t you sick? How do you still have the strength to


    hang about outside?"


    The other side fell silent, and then Milton''s attitude switched abruptly at once. "Patrick! Why did you


    call me with Amelia''s phone?"


    Patrick leaned back into his executive office chairfortably and drawled, "Oh? So this is her cell


    phone."


    Milton gave a gruff reply, "Quit pretending! How can you not know whether it''s your phone or not?"


    Patrick responded, "Oh, I forgot to tell you. Amelia and I are spouses, and we are using couple


    phone. We would pick up each other''s phone sometimes, that''s nothing to be surprised about."


    Milton was in an unpleasant mood in the first ce. Upon hearing Patrick, he immediately exploded,


    "You used her phone to call me on purpose just to toy with me with your couple phones joke, didn''t


    you? B*stard, are you looking for a fight?"


    Patrick put his long legs on the desk. He held the phone in one hand and took out a cigar from the


    cigarette box with another. After lighting it up in his mouth, he said slowly, "Fight? Okay, right now."


    Milton stood in a daze on the opposite side of the call and mumbled, "I don''t have the time now!"


    Patrick let out a puff of cigarette smoke and asked in a mocking tone, "Are you scared?"


    "I''m not scared of you! It''s because Maryanne''s have been missing sincest night. I''m busy looking


    for her!" This was the reason why Milton was panting.


    In this regard, Patrick did not feel ashamed. On the contrary, he smiled, pleased, and said, "I didn''t


    expect you to care so much about her. Then what about Amelia that you miss so much? With a new


    girl, you would''ve long forgotten about her, wouldn''t you?"


    Milton was flustered and began to spill, "What do you know! The sun and the moon can bear


    witness to my rtionship with Amelia. Even if the weather threatens, our rtionship won''t so


    much rattle in the slightest. She''ll understand that I''m looking for Maryanne for her parents'' sake,


    not because I have personal feelings for her!"


    Patrick captured the key points and recounted, "For


    her parents? No personal feelings for her. Hah..."


    When Milton came back to his senses, only then he realized that he had spilled the beans. He was


    both confounded and aggrieved, then pleaded him, "I warn you, don''t let Amelia know what I''ve


    said. Otherwise, I''ll never let go of you!"


    "Don''t worry. I won''t tell on you," Patrick answered right away.


    How could he? He could not wait for Amelia to continue to misunderstand Milton and Maryanne.


    After breathing a sigh of relief, Milton said, "I don''t want to talk to you anymore. I still need to find


    her! I''m hanging up!"


    "Wait a minute." Patrick stopped him.


    "What''s the matter again?" Milton asked roughly.


    Patrick offered, "If youe out and meet me, I''ll use my connections to help you find Maryanne.


    What do you think?"


    Milton hesitated for a moment and then asked, "Where?"


    Patrick replied, "Where are you now? I''ll send someone to pick you up."


    Milton refused without reluctance. "No need!"


    Patrick raised his eyebrows and said, "Aren''t you in a hurry to find Maryanne?"


    Milton uttered through gritted teeth, "I''m at F&S Club!"


    After hanging up the phone, Patrick used thendline to contact Huxton and asked him toe up


    to the study at once.


    Knock, knock, knock...


    Patrick adjusted his sitting position and calmly said, "Come in."


    Huxton pushed the door open and entered. He then closed it gently behind him and asked


    respectfully, "Mr. Hopper, are you looking for me?"


    Patrick raised his finger and pressed it against the side of his forehead. "I want you to pick someone


    up from F&S Club."


    "Who is it?"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Milton Cook."


    "Mr. Hopper wants us to kidnap him?"


    "No, it''s not like that. Send him to Maryanne''s ce but put him in separate custody. Got it?"


    Huxton was puzzled. "Mr. Hopper, isn''t this kidnapping?"


    Patrick answered airily, "Milton is our guest."


    "But if he''s to discover any traces of Maryanne, it''ll get troublesome."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m sending him to see Maryanne this time, but he needs to undergo some tests


    before he sees her."


    "Mr. Hopper, what do you mean?"


    As if he had some interesting ideas, Patrick curled his lips and said, "Come closer."


    Huxton held his breath and approached with concentration. After listening to Patrick''s n, there


    was an indescribable feeling in his usually peaceful chest.


    Although he knew he should not do it, he still could not help but question, "Mr. Hopper, if we carry


    out your orders exactly, won''t Mrs. Hopper..."


    Patrick interrupted him with a stinging stare, "Huxton, I''ve always thought you''re my man."


    Shocked, Huxton knew that he had made a remark he should not have and raised his hand to p


    himself twice in the face. He said in a low voice, "Mr. Hopper, please don''t doubt me. I''ve always


    been your man through and through!"


    Patrick replied in coldly, "Remember, her business is not yours."


    Huxton almost buried his entire head in his cor. "Mr. Hopper, I made a slip-up! As long as you


    don''t get angry! I''m willing to ept any punishment."


    Patrick answered impassively, "Just do as I say."


    "Yes, Mr. Hopper!"


    The door went opened and closed short after.


    When Huxton turned around, he bumped into Amelia coincidentally.


    Amelia''s elegant face gloomed at the sight of him. She cast him a glower and said, "I was just


    looking for you. Give Dr. Scarlett''s phone back to me, she''s going back!"


    Huxton bowed his head slightly and said, "I''ve already passed Dr. Scarlett''s phone to Mr. Hopper."


    Amelia gasped. "Don''t tell me you''ve told him about me borrowing her phone, have you?"


    The light in Huxton''s eyes glinted a little. In the end, he still replied truthfully, "Yes."


    Amelia stomped her feet in anger, using her injured one. "Huxton, I''m really going to get into toruble


    because of you!"

 Chapter 541

    Chapter 541


    Huxton stopped her and said, "Mrs. Hopper, please be careful about your safety."


    Amelia thundered furiously, "Go to hell with your safety! It''s hard to say whether or not I''ll still be


    alive!"


    "Mrs. Hopper, please don''t use foulnguage. Mr. Hopper won''t like to hear them," replied Huxton


    again.


    Before Amelia lost her temper, Huxton promptly said, "I have other things to attend to. Please


    excuse me."


    When they brushed past each other, Amelia suddenly raised her hand and stopped Huxton. "What''s


    wrong with your face?"


    Huxton simply answered, "Nothing much."


    Amelia nced at the study and seemed to understand what had happened. "Could it be that you


    were beaten by Patrick?"


    Huxton shook his head.


    Amelia took as he was upholding his dignity as she snickered and said, "Who asked you to tell on


    me all day long? You deserve it!"


    Huxton said in a low voice, "As long as you''re happy, Mrs. Hopper."


    Seeing his serene face, Amelia was puzzled and asked, "You were beaten, shouldn''t you feel


    angry? Are you a human?"


    "I''m a human." After giving her a brief answer, Huxton asked coldly, "Mrs. Hopper, is there anything


    else you need me to do?"


    Amelia puckered her lips in boredom. "It''s fine. You have something to do, don''t you? Go ahead!"


    Huxton descended downstairs.


    Amelia hesitated in her spot for a moment, then raised her hand and knocked on the door to the


    study.


    A momentter, a voice sounded from inside, "Come in."


    Awkwardly, Amelia turned the doorknob. After all, she had just quarreled with Patrick.


    In the study, Patrick heard the sound of the door opening and thought that it was Huxton who had


    returned. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be the tasty prey.


    With an intrigued smile hanging on the corner of his lips, Patrick sat and watched as the prey slowly


    approached him, waiting for her to fall into his territory.


    "What can I do for you?" He still kept his cold tone on the surface.


    Amelia put her hands behind her back and muttered, "I... I came to ask for the phone."


    He scanned her uneasy face with his dark phoenix eyes. Patrick said with a poker face, "I have a lot


    of phones here. Which one do you want?"


    Amelia pouted and said, "Dr. Scarlett''s."


    "Dr. Scarlett?"


    "Well, Huxton promised Dr. Scarlett that as soon as she finished work, he would give it back to her.


    She is waiting downstairs now."


    Patrick thought for a moment and reached out to pull open the drawer in front of him. He looked up


    at Amelia and said, "Dr. Scarlett''s cell phone is here. If you want it,e and get it yourself."


    Amelia sensed danger in his eyes. She shook her head in rm and refused, "No, I''ll just stand


    here. Just pass me the phone, I need to give it to Dr. Scarlett as soon as possible. Otherwise, it''ll be


    toote and it won''t be safe for her to go home alone."


    Looking at Amelia across the desk, Patrick rascally said, "My hands are too sore and weak now. I


    can''t hand the phone over to you. Come here yourself."


    Amelia felt displeased and said, "You''re just making up an excuse!"


    Patrick spread his hands and did not deny it. He was making it clear that even if it was an excuse,


    so what?


    Amelia was enraged and wanted to turn around and leave, but she could not leave without Dr.


    Scarlett''s phone.


    In the end, she could only walk over to him, lowered her head, and rummaged through the drawer


    for the phone.


    Seeing that she was obediently obeying him, Patrick ceased being polite.


    He wrapped his arms around her waist, and Amelia could no longer escape.


    Sh*t! Why were there so many documents in this drawer? Where were the mobile phones?


    Amelia wanted to find the phone and leave as soon as possible, so she did not notice Patrick''s little


    actions.


    Wait! Why were her thighs itching?


    Amelia looked down and her face darkened. Why were Patrick''s hands so unruly? Why was he


    feeling her thighs everywhere?


    "Can you please don''t touch me? I''m working on


    something!"


    Patrick took the opportunity to smile at her and said, "I''m also working on something."


    "If you keep acting like this, I won''t go easy on you!"


    She could not calm down enough to look for the phone if he kept touching her all over the ce like


    this!


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Patrick licked his lips seductively. "How are you going to be less easy on me? If you n to ruin me


    physically, I''m more than happy toply. If it''s masochism, I''ll try to cooperate with you."


    Amelia''s face flushed red all the way down to the base of her neck. She red at him, speechless,


    then lowered her eyes to search the drawer more hastily, to get away from this evil man as soon as


    possible.


    However, afterbing through the drawer for a long time, Amelia was still unable to find Dr.


    Scarlett''s phone. She asked Patrick gloomily, "Where''s the phone?"


    Patrick replied leisurely, "Isn''t it in the drawer?"


    Amelia refuted, "But I couldn''t find it!"


    Patrick looked as if he had an epiphany and said, "Maybe I''ve remembered it wrongly, the phone''s


    not in this drawer."


    Amelia gnashed her teeth and said, "Then where is


    it?"


    Patrick simply pointed to another drawer and said, "Maybe in there."


    Amelia raised her voice, "Maybe?" That was to say he was unsure about where it was?


    Discerning the doubt in her voice, Patrick said helplessly, "I''m very busy, I can''t give all my attention


    to a phone. Moreover, I care less about it since it''s another woman''s phone. Isn''t it?"


    At this, Amelia could not get angry at him. Instead, she felt a tinge of warmth welling up in her heart.


    She snorted. "It''s in that drawer, right? I''ll trust you one more time!"


    The drawer was to the left of Patrick, and Amelia was standing on his right. She was in a hurry, so


    she bent over directly and stretched out to the drawer.


    This way, her upper body almost clung to Patrick''s knees, just like how a child threw a tantrum on


    an adult''sp whenever they whined.


    The woolen coat rolled up as Amelia extended her arm and a small patch of supple, white skin of


    her back was exposed to Patrick.


    Patrick used two of his fingers and measured her waist in the air, realizing that her waist was really


    small. There were faint finger marks and hickeys scattered on it, all the result of his recklessness


    every time he got lost in passion at night.


    Amelia, who was looking for the phone, was rubbing her chest on Patrick''s thighs half-consciously.


    Sometimes, when she grazed over the key parts, she did not notice it either. Just like this, the man


    enjoyed to his heart''s content, and he wished she could keep searching for the phone forever.


    "Hah!" Patrick did not let Amelia down this time. She grabbed the phone and climbed down from his


    lap. Kneeling on the ground, she waved the phone at him and said, "I''ve found it. I''m leaving now!"


    But just as Amelia got up, because of the sudden change in movement, she swayed dizzyingly.


    Patrick saw her wavering, and a glint crossed his eyes. He encircled her wrist with his hand, tugged


    her gently, and immediately pulled her into his arms.


    Noticing that she had stumbled and slumped onto Patrick''sp, Amelia simply leaned against his


    chest for a few seconds before opening her eyes and saying, "Thank you, you can let me go now..."

 Chapter 542

    Chapter 542


    Patrick was not willing to part with the tasty prey in his arms. When Amelia struggled to get up, he


    immediately ced his palm at the back of her head and pulled her into a kiss.


    Amelia was speechless.


    A momentter, under her re of angry protest, Patrick let go of her and said in a muffling voice


    with dissatisfaction, "Stupid woman, don''t you know better to close your eyes during a kiss?"


    "Kiss? You forced it on me!" Amelia unceremoniously swatted Patrick''s hands away from her waist


    and climbed off Patrick''sp.


    Patrick touched his lips and asked, "Didn''t you enjoy it the same in the end?"


    "You!" Amelia was about to retort when she heard Dr. Scarlett''s cautiously calling for her from the


    corridor outside the door. She cursed in her heart, "Oh no." Then, she turned around and left,


    ignoring Patrick.


    Patrick''s face unconsciously drew taut when Amelia disregarded him. If only Dr. Scarlett was not a


    woman, Patrick would not have let her get away with this so easily.


    As Amelia walked out of the study, she caught sight of Dr. Scarlett not far away. She called softly,


    "Dr. Scarlett!"


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Dr. Scarlett turned around and saw Amelia waving at her with her mobile phone in her hand. She


    breathed a sigh of relief and ran quickly toward her. "Miss Amelia, I thought you were in trouble!"


    Amelia could not help butugh. "This is my home. What can go wrong?"


    Dr. Scarlett said worryingly, "I saw Mr. Patrick''s expression when he went upstairs just now. And


    then you went and helped me to get my phone, but there was no sound of activity from you. I


    thought there was a homicide..."


    Ameliaughed louder now. "Dr. Scarlett, do you watch thriller movies a lot?"


    Dr. Scarlett was surprised and asked, "How did you know?"


    Amelia beamed. "Because your imagination is too wild!"


    Dr. Scarlett was serious and said, "Stop joking around, I was really worried about you!"


    Amelia quickly added, "Well, I know you were worried about me. But think about it. Although Patrick


    has a face of a murderer, he''s not stupid enough to kill at home. Because this way, the police will


    link it to him right away. Am I right?"


    Dr. Scarlett patted her chest and said, "Well, it seems that I had thought too much."


    Seeing that Dr. Scarlett was genuinely concerned that Patrick would murder her, Amelia was both


    touched and amused.


    "By the way, Dr. Scarlett," Amelia remembered and returned the phone to her. "Back to its rightful


    owner."


    "Thank you." After Dr. Scarlett received the phone carefully as if she was handling a baby, she said


    to Amelia, "Then I''ll head home first."


    Amelia nodded and said, "Well, I''ll see you off."


    After sending Dr. Scarlett off, Amelia returned to the living room only to find Patrick descending the


    stairs from the second floor, dressed and suited up.


    This man looked good in everything. He was like a living and breathing hormone, handsome no


    matter in pajamas or sportswear. Not to mention that when he wore formal suits especially, like now,


    he was exceptionally eye-catching.


    While staring at him, Amelia felt a sense of uncertainty rose in her heart.


    She thought that Dr. Scarlett''s description of Patrick at noon was not urate enough. Not only was


    his personality hard to take in, but his entire being was also difficult to handle!


    However, a sliver of glory and charm would cause countless women to fall head over heels for him.


    Presumably, any woman who married him would feel a tremendous amount of pressure.


    Fortunately, this man maintained his moral integrity. Otherwise, she, Mrs. Hopper, would be tired


    out.


    While she was in her own mind, Patrick came in front of her. He lowered his eyes and said, "I''m


    going out."


    Amelia could not help but ask, "Where are you going thiste?"


    Patrick repliedzily, "Nowhere special, just wandering around nearby."


    "When will youe back?"


    "Before dawn."


    Amelia envied him for being able to go out for such a long time while she had to be scrutinized even


    for just a stroll.


    With a sigh, she waved her hand in low spirit and said, "Okay, be careful on the way."


    Just when she thought that Patrick was in a hurry to leave, he suddenly pinched her cheek with two


    of his fingers. He watched her from left to right, up to down. The longer he stared, the crease


    between his brows increased in intensity, and the more painful the pinch was.


    Amelia cried out in pain, "Patrick, you''re hurting me!"


    After the reminder, Patrick loosened his grip on her cheek. However, his handsome face was still


    sour. He said, "You don''t have anything else to say to me except to be careful on the road?"


    Amelia registered his ominous words, but she didn''t give him any significant reaction. "What else do


    you want to hear? For example,e home early?"


    Patrick could not bear it any longer and made a hypothesis for her himself. "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll


    find another woman behind your back?"


    Amelia was stunned and asked him back in confusion, "Will you?"


    Patrick raised his eyebrows and said, "What if I told you I would?"


    Amelia answered helplessly, "How long does it take for you to get off? Even if I can prevent it


    tonight, can I prevent it tomorrow? The day after tomorrow? And the day after? I can''t be like you,


    sending a mob to follow you around and monitor your actions all the time. Right?"


    Patrick raised his chin and asked with a sharp gaze, "That is to say, you don''t care?"


    He hoped that she cared! In other words, he wanted to turn her into someone like himself!


    He hoped that while he had a possessive desire for her, she would also want to keep him to herself


    all the time!


    This was the concept of love that he understood!


    "I care. Of course, I care!" For a wife to say she did not care about her husband finding another


    woman, she could only be hypocritical or crazy.


    In his relief, Amelia chose to not tire herself out. "But instead of doubting you, I trust you more."


    With this, Patrick''s mood becameplicated to the extreme. He wanted Amelia to restrain him


    and bind him down, but Amelia chose to give him freedom.


    When he closed his eyes and opened them again, the stillness in Patrick''s eyes was back. He did


    not want to change his way of doing things. If he did, he would not be himself anymore.


    He lowered his head and lightly pecked her on the cheek. Patrick murmured in a hurry, "I''m going."


    When his kissnded on her face, a swarm of butterflies loomed in Amelia''s stomach.


    "Hmm, I''ll see you off." She half-closed her eyes to conceal her shyness as she spoke, barely


    audible.


    Watching the luxurious sports car disappeared into the night, Amelia innocently raised her fingers


    and caressed the spot where Patrick had kissed her.


    No matter how many times they had found themselves to be close with each other, at every single


    approach, she could still hear the sound of her heart thumping.


    In the suburbs, outside a dpidated building.


    When Patrick got off the car, two men in ck on guard duty at the door came up to him and said,


    "Mr. Hopper, you''re here!"

 Chapter 543

    Chapter 543


    Patrick looked at his surrounding environment and found that it was truly remote. If he had not


    received the electronic map sent by Huxton halfway through his journey, he would not have been


    able to find the location in a short time.


    Because it was remote, it also meant that there were fewer visitors. The probability of being seen by


    others would then be much lower.


    After confirming and approving of the location Huxton chose, Patrick asked the men in ck in a


    hoarse voice, "Did you bring him here?"


    One of the ck-clothed men nodded and said, "Mr. Huxton just led a man in."


    "Take me to him," ordered Patrick.


    "Yes, Mr. Hopper!" The two men in ck answered in unison.


    One of them stayed at the door to continue keeping watch, while the other walked into the house


    with Patrick. Although the house looked abandoned from the outside, it was actually tidy and neat


    inside. Huxton must have considered Patrick''s mysophobia and asked someone to clean it up on


    the spur of the moment.


    The man in ck by Patrick''s side introduced, "Mr. Hopper, both of them are on the second floor.


    The woman is locked up in the first room; the man is in the second."


    Noticing Patrick''s raised eyebrows, the man quickly added, "Mr. Hopper, don''t worry. The two rooms


    are far apart from each other, and the woman''s eyes and mouth are covered by us. Her hands and


    feet are tied to the chair too. Even if she hears anything, she can''t scream for help!"


    Patrick rxed his frown and replied, "Hmm." He then calmly pushed open the door to the second


    room.


    Along with the creaking of the old door, Patrick''s eyes scoured the room to find Huxton and Milton


    engaged in a fierce fight, and none of them noticed his arrival.


    Milton swung a left hook and said, "F*ck! Patrick lured me to this ce! Where is he?"


    Huxton blocked the attack in time. "Mr. Cook, please wait for a moment!"


    Milton sent another spin kick his way and said, "Do you know that I''m in a hurry to find someone? I


    don''t want to wait for him anymore! Get out of my way if you know what''s good for you!"


    After Huxton dodged the deadly kick, he reached out and grabbed Milton''s shoulder. He said, "I''m


    sorry,


    Mr. Cook. It is my duty to keep you here!"


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As Milton turned around, the two men, who had beenbating with each other so closely


    together, froze.


    Upon seeing Patrick, Huxton withdrew his fists and legs immediately and bowed respectfully. "Mr.


    Hopper!"


    Milton smoothed out his wrinkled shirt and said with a frown, "Your men are really hard to deal with."


    Patrick peered at the two of them absent-mindedly. Huxton''s breath was still steady, but Milton


    appeared to be panting.


    It could be seen that Milton had no advantage in this battle and that his strength had been depleted.


    Patrick then said, "Huxton, you can leave first."


    "But Mr. Hopper..." Huxton hesitated.


    Patrick gave him a sidelong nce and said, "Mr. Cook and I have something to discuss. You may


    leave."


    Patrick knew that Huxton was worried about his safety. However, Milton''s strength had been


    exhausted just now. If he decided to take action again, then he would be making a mistake!


    "Mr. Hopper, I''ll be at the door." With this, Huxton walked away.


    After the door was closed behind Huxton, Milton expressed, "Although you''re less than decent, your


    subordinates are quite loyal."


    The corner of Patrick''s mouth lifted, looking untroubled, "This is the result of being charming.


    You can''t have it even if you try."


    Milton clicked his tongue and disgust showed on his expression.


    At this, Patrick did not get angry. Instead, he sat on the clean leather chair leisurely.


    As he shifted his line of sight, he glimpsed a round table beside him. There was only a monitor with


    remote control on it.


    He smiled. He could already guess what they were for.


    Milton, however, was clueless. Confused, he asked, "Why did you call me here? This isn''t a training


    hall!"


    Patrick shed a sarcastic smile and said, "I changed my mind. Let''s talk about something else."


    Being stared at by Patrick''s thoughtful eyes, Milton felt goosebumps spread all over his skin. He


    replied reluctantly, "What on earth do you want to talk to me about?"


    Patrick looked at him and answered slowly, "Maryanne Smith."


    Milton was stunned. "You asked me toe to a ce like this to talk about Maryanne? What do


    you want?"


    Patrick said casually, "Don''t worry, I know where Maryanne is."


    Milton''s expression switched as he asked anxiously, "Where is she?"


    Patrick pointed toward the ground and responded, "Do you believe me if I said she''s here?"


    Milton was even more bewildered. "Maryanne is here?"


    "Yes." Patrick replied. He then picked up the remote control, pointed at the monitor, and a clear


    image jumped to the screen at once.


    Patrick and Milton looked over at the image at the same time. It showed a chair in an empty room,


    with a woman sitting on it. Her shirt was wide open, the color of her bra was on disy clear as day.


    Her legs were spread, her feet tied to the legs of the chair. Her hands were tied together at the back


    of the chair, and there was even a chain around her waist, trapping her while she whined like a dog.


    Her eyes were blinded by a ck cloth, her mouth sealed in multipleyers with ck duct tape.


    If she was not wearing the dress that she wore when she left The Cook family house, Milton would


    not have believed that the girl on the screen was


    Maryanne!


    After a long pause, Milton threw himself on to Patrick, grabbed his cor and asked him in a frenzy,


    "What did you do to Maryanne? What the hell did you do to Maryanne?!"


    The door flew open with a bang...


    It was Huxton, who barged in after hearing themotion!


    After breaking in, he scanned the room and saw that Patrick was pressed against the chair by


    Milton. Huxton was so anxious that he even took out his pistol.


    Out of the corner of his eye, Patrick saw Huxton with a gun in his hand, aiming at the back of


    Milton''s head, ready to fire. Patrick made a prompt decision and demanded, "Huxton, put the gun


    down!"


    Patrick''s bellow made Milton whirled around subconsciously, only to see the cold, pitch-ck


    muzzle of the gun pointing at him. Above the muzzle was Huxton''s bleak, murderous gaze. A


    warning issued from his glower, threatening that Huxton knew how to fire a gun for real!


    "F*ck!" At the risk of his own life, Milton turned his head back around and shouted at Patrick in


    exasperation, "You first kidnapped Maryanne, and now you want to kill me? Fine, if you have the


    guts, then let him shoot me!"


    Patrick did not expect Huxton to be this fidgety to ignore hismand. Patrick''s face darkened and


    said, "Huxton, I''ll say it again. Put the gun away!"


    Under Patrick''s icy re, Huxton''s hand, which was holding the gun, trembled. He took a deep


    breath and put the gun back to the holster at his waist.


    But this time, he did not leave. Instead, he stood behind Milton, wary of any of his actions.


    Patrick knew that Huxton was merely eager to protect his master, so he did not chase him away. He


    turned back to Milton and said, "Let me go first."


    "Let Maryanne go first!" Milton seized his cor and refused to let go.


    Patrick smiled and said, "Straining me like this does no good for Maryanne at all. Under my order,


    more than a dozen big men will get in the room with her right away. As for you, all you can do is to


    watch them put on a show on this other side of the screen."

 Chapter 544

    Chapter 544


    "You!" Milton was so enraged that he raised his fist and about to punch him!


    Patrick was still smiling. "You can give it a try and hit me.


    He did not swing in the end. Milton let go of Patrick''s cor and got up. He asked with a pale face,


    "Why did you capture her? For wealth or lust?"


    Patrick sat up straight again with jeer in his eyes. "I want Maryanne for wealth and lust? You think


    very highly of her, don''t you?"


    Milton could note up with any other reason. "Don''t tell me you kidnapped her just because you


    felt like it?"


    Patrick shook his slender finger and said, "She did something wrong, so I have to punish her."


    "What punishment?" Milton did not ask what Maryanne had done wrong. Maryanne had always had


    a temper, so it was not surprising at all that she would offend someone. What annoyed him more


    was that Maryanne messed with Patrick out of all people, the devil himself!


    At this moment, Maryanne''s hysterical voice sounded on the screen in a shout. "I''m sorry! I know I


    was wrong! Please let me go!"


    Stunned, Milton quickly averted his attention back to the screen and saw that the tape on


    Maryanne''s mouth was torn off. Two ck-d men stood on both of her sides, one of whom cut


    open the hemp rope behind her with a knife to free her hands.


    "Thank you..." Feeling the freedom for movement in her wrists, Maryanne was so agitated that she


    could not stop showing gratitude to them.


    Just as she wanted to pull the cloth from her eyes with her trembling hands, she found her hands


    buckled to the handles of the chair. Even a man like Milton could not ept what happened next!


    The two men in ck each grabbed each of Maryanne''s wrists and turned to spread her palm


    facing upward. Then, as if they were slicing a fish''s belly open, they raised the military knives and


    pierced it through the hearts of her palms!


    "Ah!!" In a second, blood poured down from her hands like streams, and her wails could not stop...


    Milton''s pupils contracted, drew a cold breath. The scent of blood seemed to hit him through the


    screen, making him feel light-headed.


    Seeing his horror-struck face, Patrick kindly picked up the remote control and turned off the video.


    After a long moment had passed, Milton clenched his fists and red at Patrick with fury. "You''ll get


    your retribution for this!"


    Patrick only smiled slightly and said, "If I had told you that it was this very same woman who had


    pushed Amelia down the stairs with her own hands, would you still be so righteously indignant?"


    Milton''s voice shook as if he had been struck by lightning. "What did you say? Say it again!"


    Patrick''s silence was his answer.


    Milton asked in confusion, "You said Maryanne pushed Amelia down the stairs? When did that


    happen?"


    "Don''t you understand? It was the night when you asked Amelia to go to your house when you were


    ill!" Patrick could not help but get riled up at the mention of Amelia.


    "Maryanne... She really..." Milton was struck with disbelief. No matter how awful or willful he


    imagined Maryanne to be, she should not have done something so evil!


    Understanding what Milton was thinking, Patrick added sarcastically, "Do you have any


    expectations for someone who framed another woman with a brooch at a birthday party?"


    Milton stiffened and felt something stuck in his throat. He pretended to get together with Maryanne,


    but in doing so, he almost hurt the woman he loved most!


    He did have some doubts about the credibility of Patrick''s words. But Maryanne''s apology just now


    had proved that she had indeed done something so vile!


    Patrick linked his fingers together, ced them on his knees, and exined slowly, "I know that


    you''ll be furious after knowing this, so I helped you decide in advance. It''s a good deal to have only


    her hands disabled."


    Milton frowned and asked with pain on his face, "How''s Amelia now?"


    Patrick answered simply, "She''s fine."


    Milton lost his mind and roared, "She fell from such a high ce. How could she be fine?"


    Patrick''s gaze remained calm. "I appeared at the right time and caught her. Otherwise, she would


    probably be in the hospital or the morgue by now."


    Fortunately, Amelia was unscathed. Otherwise, Maryanne would have received a punishment much


    more worse than this.


    Milton knew that Patrick would not joke around about the safety of Amelia. If Patrick said she was


    fine, then Amelia must be okay.


    But Maryanne...


    "Go ahead and kill her."


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Patrick''s eyes widened slightly, and a curious expression appeared on his face.


    He did not mishear, did he? Earlier, Milton had just wanted to fight him to avenge Maryanne, but


    now he had asked him to kill her?


    Patrick rolled his eyes andughed, "Mr. Cook, it''s not good for you to frame me like this. After all,


    you have to pay a murder with your life."


    Milton said indifferently, "If you don''t dare, you can let me do it."


    He had learned that Maryanne''s tragic state now was entirely her own fault. Naturally, he would no


    longer fear for her!


    Let alone the fact that Maryanne had harmed Amelia, the person he had been determined to protect


    for the rest of his life. Milton would never forgive her!


    Now, he even had the desire to murder her!


    Sensing the intense hatred from Milton, Patrick narrowed his eyes and tempted him, "Why don''t you


    keep her by your side instead of killing her? Take advantage of her feelings for you and torture her?"


    Milton was dazed.


    Patrick drawled on kindly, "Think about it. She pushed Amelia down the stairs, probably because of


    jealousy. Don''t you know who she cares about?" Milton red at Patrick and said, "She likes you."


    "Oh?" Patrick asked, "Are you sure?"


    " " Milton knew that was not true since a long


    time ago. From the moment when Maryanne took care of him while he was having the fever to the


    extent when she had agreed to the proposal of getting married to their parents. The firm boundary


    of defense and determination in his heart wavered and threatened to copse!


    He got together with Maryanne on one hand because he hated her. On the other hand, he was clear


    that the person Maryanne loved was Patrick. This meant that he was safe from any emotional


    attachment with her!


    But now, Milton could no longer escape Maryanne''s affection for him since she had tried to take


    Amelia''s life!


    "I hate her! How can I continue to be with her?"


    Milton had already thought about it. The first thing he had to do after leaving this ce was to


    gather the elders of The Cook and Smith family. Even if he had to kneel and apologize, he did not


    want to have anything to do with a vicious woman like Maryanne anymore!


    Patrick''s long and narrowed stare brewed an


    oing storm. "There are some women who value their rtionships more than their lives. If you


    end her life, she''ll be d for the quick death. But if you use her love and ruin it, you can make her


    suffer and regret it for a lifetime. Think about it carefully, which one will make you feel better?"


    Hearing Patrick''s words, Milton felt a sense of enlightenment.


    Patrick was right, giving Maryanne a simple beating or killing her instantly was merely physical pain.


    She had brought mental trauma upon him, so Milton had to pay her back bit by bit!

 Chapter 545

    Chapter 545


    Milton pulled his lips into a smile. He seemed to have changed into a different persona, and all his


    violent tendencies quieted down. He said, "So, can I take her away now?"


    Patrick nodded. "Sure. The hero rescuing a damsel in distress wins her heart."


    With that, he nced at Huxton. Huxton immediately gestured to Milton, "Mr. Cook, pleasee


    with me."


    Just as Milton was about to follow him, Patrick, who was standing behind, asked with a smile, "By


    the way, Mr. Cook, you don''t actually care about Maryanne, do you?"


    Milton stopped in his tracks and said even without turning his head, "I don''t! Not in the past, not


    even now, and not in the future!"


    Patrick''s smile deepened. "Very well. Take her with you as you like."


    After Milton left with Huxton, Patrick picked up the remote control and turned the screen on again.


    In the disy, two patches of blood pooled around the legs of the only chair in the room. Looking at


    the source of the blood, Maryanne''s hands could be seen being nailed to the handles. Her hands,


    which used to be fair and slender, had now turned into a bloody, grotesque mess, and now she


    could not even lift a finger...


    Further up, Maryanne''s lips were parted and her head was lopsided, the ck cloth covering her


    eyes stained wet with tears. Patrick suddenly wanted to know why Maryanne was crying.


    So, he asked...


    "Maryanne, what are you crying for?"


    In the other room, Maryanne recognized Patrick''s voice. She tried her best to move her purple lips,


    but her throat felt like it was blocked, and she could not force a word out.


    Patrick adjusted into a morefortable sitting posture and asked calmly, "Well, let me guess. Are


    you regretting what you did?"


    Maryanne''s mouth gaped open even wider as if she was howling in despair.


    Patrick asked with interest, "Or are you crying because it hurts?"


    Maryanne, who was in so much pain that she was at loss for words, lowered her head dejectedly.


    Seeing that he had asked the wrong question, Patrick pretended to ponder for a minute. Then he


    understood and said, "Oh, I see. You cried because you heard thetter half of the conversation


    between me and Milton, right?"


    Hearing this, Maryanne''s entire body shook, and tears began to seep out from the bottom of the


    ck cloth strip...


    Patrick knew he had hit home.


    At the same time, Huxton had brought Milton to the door of the first room.


    After standing still at the door, Huxton said to Milton, "Miss Maryanne is inside. Do you want to go in


    by yourself, or should I bring you in?"


    Milton said with a deadpan expression, "I can go by myself."


    "Okay." Huxton nodded slightly and politely opened the door for Milton.


    As soon as he looked up, Milton saw the miserable condition that Maryanne was in. Although he


    was mentally prepared, he still felt uneasy at the sight of her.


    On second thought, why had Maryannemitted this unforgivable mistake? She was not worthy


    of any sympathy!


    Milton collected himself. When he walked in, he put on a concerned look and eximed urgently,


    "Maryanne, don''t be scared. I''m here to save you!" "Milton." Maryanne''s voice sounded dry and


    coarse.


    Milton squatted in front of her. For a moment, he did not know whether to pull out the military des


    from the handles of the chair or to help buckle the buttons of her shirt first.


    In the end, he removed the ck cloth strip from her eyes.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    As the piece of cloth drifted down, he met with Maryanne''s fluttering and vibrating eyshes.


    Her appearance reminded Milton of a fragile butterfly. And this time, Maryanne was a specimen sent


    into theb, getting her wings nailed to the wall.


    "Milton..." Maryanne opened her eyes and looked at him with tears after a long time, crying out his


    name weakly in despair.


    "It may hurt a little. Please bear with it." Milton avoided looking into her eyes and yanked out the two


    military knives in a swift motion.


    Without any obstruction, the blood flowed out faster. Maryanne was in such excruciating pain that


    her voice began to wobble. "Milton, I... I''m in so much pain... Just kill me!"


    "Nonsense! I''ll take you to the hospital immediately!"


    Milton gave the two men in ck at the door a sidelong nce, and the two of them walked over


    robotically. One helped to untie the rope while the other undid the chain. After a short while,


    Maryanne was free from the binding.


    On the other hand, Milton helped her buttoned up to her cor, turned his back to her and said,


    "Hop on, I''ll carry you."


    A few seconds had passed, but Maryanne did not react at all.


    Milton looked back in confusion, only to find Maryanne sprawled unconscious onto the back of the


    chair...


    Ten minutester...


    Huxton returned to the second room, bowed his head and reported to Patrick, "Mr. Hopper, he''s


    gone."


    "Okay." Patrick got up from his seat and smoothed out the hem of his clothes. He replied lightly,


    "Let''s go back too."


    At Land of Fragrance.


    When Patrick returned to the master bedroom, Amelia was already asleep.


    She looked lovely when she slept, he could not resist but lean over and nt a kiss on her lips.


    "Hmm..." Amelia was not deeply asleep yet. In other words, she was subconsciously waiting for


    Patrick toe home.


    Her watery eyes blinked delicately as she gazed at the handsome face that was right in front of her.


    Amelia was a blur and cute as she muttered, "Darling, you''re back!"


    Darling?


    The adrenaline in his body increased two-fold and coursed through his veins. He had never heard


    Amelia call him that. He used to listen to Charles and his femalepanions saying lovey-dovey


    words to each other, which only bored him to death. But now that this was addressed to him, he felt


    that it was totally eptable.


    After making sure that Patrick hade home, all the drowsiness in Amelia''s body overcame her at


    once. She no longer cared about missing him, rubbed the soft pillow, and headed straight back to


    sleep.


    Patrick only let out a sigh and said awkwardly but expectantly, "What did you just call me? Call me


    that again."


    But the only response he got was a series of sleepy snorting sound...


    A vein pulsated on Patrick''s forehead. To hear what he wanted to hear, he did not hesitate to flick


    his finger at Amelia''s forehead.


    "Ah! Who hit me!" The next second, Amelia covered her forehead with her hand and jumped up


    from the bed like a spring.


    "Who?" Patrick was furtivelyying a trap and waited for Amelia to use that sweet voice of hers to


    call him ''darling'' again.


    Unfortunately, Amelia was full of anger. It was good enough that she did not beat him. She put down


    the hand covering her forehead and waved her fist grumpily, "Patrick! Why don''t you go to sleep if


    you have nothing to do? Why did you flick my head?"


    Failing to hear the word he wanted to hear, Patrick''s face frosted. With lightning speed, he flicked


    her forehead again, and a small patch of her skin reddened at the impact.


    With tears in the corner of her eyes, Amelia red at Patrick with her hands crossed on her


    forehead. "What''s wrong with you?"


    Patrick pulled a long face and grunted unhappily, "Not that."

 Chapter 546

    Chapter 546


    Amelia red at him with herrge eyes and shouted, "What the hell are you talking about?"


    "Think about it carefully," Patrick said as he curled his thumb and middle finger at her.


    Amelia was scared. She took a couple of steps back and put down one of her hands from her


    forehead to stop Patrick from approaching her. "Show some mercy. Let me think about it."


    After a while, she asked hesitantly, "Did I talk to you just now?"


    Patrick replied steadfastly, "Yes, you did!"


    "But I can''t remember no matter how hard I tried.


    You know, I love to talk nonsense when I''m halfasleep!" Amelia found an excuse for her ''momentary


    amnesia''.


    Patrick challenged her in a dangerous tone, "Nonsense?"


    It turned out that the word ''darling'' was just gibberish? Was this woman deliberately trying to make


    him die of anger?


    Seeing that a shadow loomed over his face, Amelia felt rmed and asked, "Why don''t you remind


    me?"


    Remind? How should he remind her? Tell her directly that she had called him ''darling''just now?


    D*mn it! Patrick could not say something so cringing and disgusting!


    "Hm? Why aren''t you saying anything? What''s wrong?"


    Noticing that his face was bing sourer, Amelia wondered if she had scolded him in her dreams.


    At this, she regretted at once, "Mr. Hopper, no matter what I told you, you should never take it


    seriously because I never meant them. Do you understand?"


    "Did you hear what she said? She said she didn''t mean them!" The devil from the bottom of


    Patrick''s heart burst out andughed at him.


    "I get it," said Patrick, his voice strained. Patrick turned his stiff body and walked to the bathroom.


    "As long as you get it." Amelia saw that he did not intend to bicker with her, so she let out a long


    sigh of relief.


    When she came back to her senses, a loud noise sounded from the bathroom. Amelia yelled out in


    nervousness, "What''s wrong with you?"


    There was no response.


    Amelia thought that he had not heard her, so she climbed out of bed, put on her slippers, and


    walked to the bathroom door. She knocked on the door and called out, "Pat..."


    Before she could finish, the door of the toilet cracked open, the tall figure of Patricking out of it.


    He nced at her and told her coldly, "Go to sleep."


    "Oh! Okay!" Amelia was slightly scared by the edge in his gaze. She responded to him in fear,


    walked back in her slippers, and went to bed.


    After making sure she was gone, Patrick immediately turned and closed the bathroom door.


    On the bed, Amelia watched Patrick, who had a displeased look on his face. She asked in curiosity,


    "What on earth did I say to upset you? Just tell me."


    Patrick reached out and turned off the bedsidemp.


    Darkness shrouded the entire room...


    Amelia stared at where Patrick was in silence and muttered, "You''re so irritable.."


    With that, she crawled under the warm nkets.


    At first, Amelia was slightly bothered about this. But after a while, she could not resist the


    drowsiness and fell asleep.


    Listening to her even breathing, Patrick got even more furious. Why was it so difficult to hear a good


    word from her?


    In the middle of the night.


    Amelia was awakened by the urge to go to the bathroom. She had a habit of going to the toilet in


    the dead of the night. She also did not need to turn on the lights and had always felt her way to the


    toilet. It had gone smoothly every time and she would not bump into anything.


    Tonight, she did the same thing.


    But when she reached the bathroom, something squeaked beneath her foot, as if she had stepped


    on something sticky...


    It could not be cockroaches, could it?


    Amelia was so scared that all the sleepiness vanished at once. She flipped on the switch at the side


    with her frozen body!


    When the lights flicked on, Amelia squinted her eyes at the ground.


    It turned out that she had stepped on was a loosely-sealed toothpaste.


    She could not help but scoff at herself. How could there be cockroaches in such a cold winter? She


    was simply scaring herself!


    But then herugh came to an abrupt stop because everywhere she could see was littered with


    bottles and cans.


    After a few seconds, Amelia finally snapped out of her shock. Patrick came in here before sleeping.


    And when he was in here, she heard noises. At first, she had thought he fell, but she did not expect


    him to fling things across the room from inside.


    What the hell...


    Why did this man like to smash things when he got angry? Many of them were still sealed and not


    used as well, it was such a pity to break them.


    Amelia shook her head at the bottles and jars on the ground. After wiping the foot that had stepped


    on the toothpaste with a tissue, she squatted down and began to tidy up the bathroom.


    In the middle of the night, no matter how delicate and careful she worked her hands and feet, the


    man on the bed still heard her.


    Patrick sat up with his hand on his forehead. At the same time, the noises kept issuing from the


    bathroom. Confused, he got out of bed and slowly made his way to the bathroom.


    He met with the sight of Amelia squatting on the ground with her back to him, her pant legs and


    sleeves rolled up. She picked up the toothpaste, the toilet cleaner, the hand soap, and body soap.


    She was so busy that she did not notice his presence.


    Patrick leaned on one side and watched her quietly, wondering how long it would take for her to find


    him.


    As the night darkened, Amelia''s nose itched suddenly and she sneezed. She rubbed her nose


    carelessly and continued to work.


    Patrick secretly sighed and thought to himself, "When will she start thinking for herself?"


    He took the coat off his shoulders that he wore when he got up and threw it on Amelia''s head


    mindlessly.


    "Huh? What''s this?!" Like a captured small animal, his overcoat covered the entirety of Amelia''s


    body.


    She pulled at the coat for a long time before finally removing it from her head. It still had with the


    lingering warmth of Patrick''s body. She could not help but tightened her grip on it a little.


    "It''s for you. Put it on quickly," Patrick''s cold voice echoed from above her head.


    Amelia raised her eyes and found Patrick looking at her with his handsome face. He had appeared


    behind her without her noticing.


    She stuck out her tongue. "Did I wake you up?"


    Patrick snorted. He looked away and said, "I''m d you know that."


    Amelia was ridden with guilt beyond words. "I''m sorry. It''s so dirty and messy here, so I didn''t think


    too much at the moment..."


    Patrick''s handsome face turned red. He was perfectly aware of the reason for the filth, but he did


    not want to admit it. He said, "Who asked you to nose in other people''s business? Leave the stuff


    here and let Huxton handle it tomorrow."


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia did not think that she was being nosy. "But, but I need to go to the toilet."


    Patrick said matter-of-factly, "Go to the toilet then!"


    Amelia argued, "But the floor is so slippery. What if someonees in and falls identally?"


    It was not a big deal if she was the one who fell. She was just afraid that if Patrick fell, he would


    take the opportunity to show her his temper again.


    "Only someone like you, who has no brains and clumsy would fall! Look at me, I won''t slip on the


    ground!"

 Chapter 547

    Chapter 547


    With that, Patrick strode a confident step forward.


    He had just happened to step on the toothpaste that had not been cleaned yet. As a result, he


    slipped and his whole body staggered.


    Amelia bit her lip hard that to hold back herughter.


    Patrick grabbed the sink with his hand and stabilized himself. He was furious with embarrassment


    and red at Amelia, "What are youughing at?"


    Amelia blinked innocently and asked, "Did Iugh?"


    She tried so hard to contain herughter to the point where it hurt her internally. She was sure that


    she did not let out even a smile.


    Patrick''s voice sounded as if he were forcing his words out. "Amelia Ramsay! I know you''re


    laughing!"


    Amelia nced at him, suddenly sat on the ground, and burst out inughter!


    Since he was dead sure that she wasughing at him, then instead of suppressing herself, she


    would ratherugh her heart out!


    A shadow loomed over Patrick''s face. The beauty of that previous moment turned into nothingness


    as his adoration for her twisted into the desire of


    strangling her.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He began his insult. "Are you doneughing? Even your gums are showing!"


    "Ah!" Amelia pursed her lips on reflex. After all, image was important for a woman.


    This time, it was Patrick''s turn tough. He said, "Youugh even when you know you''re ugly when


    you do it."


    Amelia threw her hands up and said, "I may look ugly when Iugh, but it''s less ugly than when you


    made a fool of yourself."


    Patrick was so enraged that he kicked the dirty slipper in front of Amelia and ordered, "Clean it up


    for me!"


    Amelia stared at therge slipper and said in a yful tone, "Are you pleading to me to do this?"


    Patrick expressed proudly, "I''m ordering you!"


    Hearing this, Amelia immediately became unhappy and said, "Oh, then I''m sorry. You''d better ask


    Huxton to wash it for you tomorrow."


    "I want you to wash it for me! Here, take the two of them!"


    With that, Patrick kicked the other slipper that was not stained. This time, he had overexerted his


    strength. The slippers bounced back from the ground and hit Amelia in her knee.


    Seeing that she was hit, a hint of distress shed across Patrick''s eyes, but he soon resumed his


    haughty look of indifference.


    She rubbed her knees. Although it did not hurt a lot, Amelia felt a little ufortable.


    If she was displeased, then naturally, she would vent her anger. So, she threw Patrick''s slippers


    back at him one by one. "B*stard, if you want to wash them, then you can do it yourself. I won''t


    serve you!"


    At such a close distance, Patrick could only dodge one of the slippers. The sole of the other slippers


    landed firmly on his left chest. It was even the one with the toothpaste on it!


    Patrick, who was germophobic, could not stand it. He shook off his pajamas and tossed it onto


    Amelia''s head. He was so maddened that he said, "Wash that too! Otherwise, you''re not allowed to


    sleep!"


    "Lunatic!" With his pajama hung over her head, Amelia glowered at Patrick through the gaps with a


    pair of watery eyes ignited with fury.


    Patrick''s arms and chest were bare. "I''m a lunatic. What can you do about it?"


    D*mn it!


    Amelia lowered her head and looked around. She wanted to see if there was anything she could


    throw to Patrick. However, she had already cleaned up the floor. There was nothing she could find


    as a hidden weapon.


    That was not true! She still had herself!


    Gritting her teeth, Amelia stood up from the ground and flung herself forward right into Patrick''s


    chest!


    The saying was true, birds of a feather flocked together.


    Just as Amelia was so outraged to use herself as the hidden weapon, she followed Patrick''s


    footsteps and identally stepped on the little smear of toothpaste on the ground. As her body


    swayed, her lips directly fell onto the left pec of Patrick''s chest.


    The feeling on her lips, how to describe it...


    Wait a minute, why was she in the mood to study this now?


    When Amelia came back to her senses, her first reaction was to cover her face and run away, but


    she found herself quickly trapped in Patrick''s arms. He lowered his eyes and frowned at her. "You


    thug, were you feeling me up just now?"


    "Ah, no... It was just an ident!" Amelia admitted that she could not bear the title of a female


    ''thug''.


    "Just admit that you have been drooling over my body for a long time, am I right?" The hinting in


    Patrick''s eyes drifted and teased her yfully.


    It was no wonder that Patrick would say so. Because every time they did things of that sort, except


    when Amelia asional interest to kiss his face, she rarely ''intruded'' into other uncharted


    territories.


    Now that the precious opportunity hadnded itself directly into his arms, he had to teach her a


    lesson.


    Amelia gave a dryugh and said, "It''s quite crude to say that I ''drool'' over you. It''s just


    appreciation, appreciation!"


    "You appreciate it, don''t you? Okay! Come on, I''ll give you a chance to fully appreciate it." Patrick


    emphasized the word ''fully''.


    Amelia ruefully exined, "Ah... Okay, then let go of me first. So that I can see your body clearly."


    Now that they were standing so close to each other, her entire vision was filled with his face. She


    could not see any other part of him.


    Patrick held her in ce with his forehead and put his thin lips on the trembling edge of her mouth.


    He said, "Instead of using your eyes, you can still use your mouth and your hand to feel it..."


    Amelia put up her hand between them, rolled her eyes, and said, "Let go of me first, okay?"


    Patrick humphed and let go of her reluctantly, but


    still keeping his fit arm around her waist.


    Amelia threw back her head. After observing Patrick''s figure hastily, she praised monotonously,


    "Well, it''s perfect. But it''s nighttime, don''t you feel cold?"


    "Go and put on some clothes! You stripping maniac!" wished Amelia.


    Patrick replied naturally, "Of course I''m cold, cold from your neglect."


    "Huh?" Amelia looked as if she had misheard. Why did this cold and impassive man always be


    so sultry when it came down to this kind of situation?


    Patrick''s attention slowly fell onto his chest. "You see, how can you only kiss the left side and


    neglect the right?"


    Amelia was rendered speechless. "I told you, that was just an ident!"


    Patrick said seriously, "Then why didn''t you do it properly during the ''ident''? I''ll give you another


    chance for an ''ident''."


    Amelia replied a vague "Oh," and felt that she should not let Patrick take all the advantages. "I still


    have a lot of work to do."


    "What?" Patrick was dismayed.


    Amelia sniffled and whined in a nasal voice, "For example, I haven''t washed your slippers yet..."


    "Leave it!" "Your pajamas too..."


    "Leave it!"


    "The floor still needs to be mopped..."


    "Leave it all!" Patrick was full of determined heroism.


    "Well..." Amelia said with pity, "I''ve stepped on toothpaste again."


    Patrick picked her up in one fell swoop, left the toilet, and headed straight to the bathroom. "I''ll help


    you wash it!"


    As for tonight, it was hard to pinpoint whether it was Patrick who had taught Amelia a lesson or was


    it Amelia to Patrick.

 Chapter 548

    Chapter 548


    Four dayster, in the special ward of a random hospital.


    Maryanne was leaning against the headboard while she looked out of the window and daydream.


    The doctor was secretly worried about her as they look at her elegant but skinny face.


    At this moment, a nurse walked in and whispered to Maryanne, "Miss Smith, Mr. Cook is here to


    see you."


    Maryanne turned her head and gave the nurse a quiet nce. She then nodded gently.


    The nurse turned around and invited Milton in. Then she stood behind the doctor.


    After exchanging a few words with Milton about Maryanne''s condition, the doctor turned to


    Maryanne and said softly, "Miss Smith, you two carry on. If you do need any help, please do not


    hesitate to call me."


    Maryanne nodded.


    After the nurse left with the doctor, Milton pulled a chair and sat next to Maryanne. He asked in a


    pitying tone, "Are you feeling better?"


    Maryanne looked at him with smiley eyes, "Why do you have to ask me this every day?"


    He nced at her palm on the quilt which was tightly wrapped in gauze. He said bluntly, "Because I


    feel distressed."


    Maryanne lowered her head andughed, her voice was filled with loneliness, "You didn''t tell my


    brother and parents about the condition of my hand, didn''t you?"


    "No, I didn''t. I said that you''ve gone on a trip and will be back in a while," Milton said.


    "That''s good..." Maryanne nodded. "In a couple of days, I''ll video call them when I feel better. I''ll


    make sure they''repletely at ease."


    "Okay. By the way, after all these days, I''ve never asked you about... who were those people who


    kidnapped you?" Milton asked.


    Maryanne stared into his eyes and asked in an inaudible tone, "Didn''t the other party tell you who


    they are?"


    Milton''s eyes shed. "No, they told me on the phone that you offended a big shot and they wanted


    to teach you a lesson in private. When I heard this I went searching for you in a hurry but I''m still


    late. Maryanne, I am very sorry about this."


    Maryanne asked in an unusually calm tone, "But I didn''t tell them your phone number. How did they


    get in touch with you?"


    Milton paused for a moment and said with his eyes obscured, "Since they''re a big shot, it shouldn''t


    be difficult forthem to find my contact. Maryanne, why didn''t you call the police after what


    happened? Why did you choose to stay in the hospital quietly and hide from your rtives?"


    Maryanne lowered her gaze and thought for a moment before saying, "It''s because my conscience


    isn''t at ease."


    Milton looked puzzled and asked, "Not at ease?"


    Maryanne tried to cover the truth and said, "Don''t ask, you won''t want to know."


    "That''s fine than. I''ll respect your decision." Milton looked at her tenderly.


    Maryanne pursed her lips and took the initiative to say, "The doctor said that with the current


    situation of my hand right now the chance of full recovery isn''t high. I''m thinking... Why don''t we just


    break up."


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Milton asked incredulously, "What did you say?"


    Maryanne crestfallenly looked at her own hand. "My hand will not recover anymore. Don''t you mind


    that?"


    "I don''t mind."


    Hearing Milton''s reply, Maryanne''s lips curled into a smile but her expression was dested. "But I


    mind. I feel that I''m not good enough for you."


    Milton wanted to hold her hand but because of her injury, he changed his mind and held her


    shoulder. "Don''t say that. You are at the most difficult time in your life. I will definitely apany


    you through it."


    Maryanne was touched but she could not help saying, "But... I still can''t. My hand has be like


    this. It''s okay if I cover it up a little. But my family would definitely know about it sooner orter if I


    kept it covered. I don''t want to scare them."


    "Then... do you have any ideas?" Milton asked.


    "I want to leave Northville and go to a ce where I don''t have toe back so often," Maryanne


    said these words very quickly, which means that she had already nned this for a long time.


    Suddenly Milton remembered what Hobart had told him before. Maryanne was a girl who relied


    heavily on others. She did not possess any great abilities. She would fail nine out of ten tries, he


    wanted Milton to take good care of her.


    But now, this willful and weak youngdy had told him that she wanted to leave Northville and the


    Smith Family that she relied on heavily. Milton found it funny but Maryanne''s expression was telling


    him that she was serious.


    Seeing that Milton went silent for a long time, Maryanne smiled in understanding and said, "I know,


    Northville is your hometown. You have your mother here... the one you love and you have a very


    promising job. If you can''t give up and let go, you can stay here. Since we''ve been using each other,


    it''s nothing if we end our rtionship now. If my family asked, I''ll tell them I have no feelings for you


    anymore. That''s the end for us."


    Milton said, "Alright then, After the festive, I have a chance to develop in Ennd. You cane


    with me if you want to. It would be better as we can take care of each other. After all, it''s better than


    being alone in a strange city without any rtives. What do you think?"


    Maryanne''s pupils trembled. "But don''t you think I''ll trouble you?"


    Milton said positively, "Not at all, I''m happy to take care of you."


    Maryanne did not ask why he treated her so well. Instead, she yed along and asked, "Then that''s


    a deal then?"


    "Well, it''s a deal!" As he had persuaded her, Milton felt relieved.


    Aftering to a deal, Maryanne changed the subject. "By the way, I''ve always urged you to get


    married. I''m deeply sorry for that. I shouldn''t just care about my own family''s feelings."


    "It''s fine." Milton looked at her suspiciously. Was this really Maryanne? Why did she suddenly


    be obedient and sensible?


    Did she repent? Or was she putting on an act for him to see?


    Suppressing the confusion in his heart, Milton thought that he would have more time in the future,


    and he could slowly see her real colours.


    Later, Milton stayed in the ward for a long time and only left quietly after Maryanney down due to


    tiredness.


    As soon as the door was closed, Maryanne immediately popped her eyes open.


    Was this man whoforted her with soft words really the same person who threatened to kill her?


    Gazing at the door that was between her and Milton, Maryanne''s eyes were already filled with tears.


    Forget it, cause she owe him.


    Maryanne knew that Patrick had deliberately let her hear their conversation in order to make her


    suffer. He did this because she had hurt the woman he cared about the most.


    And he had clearly done it. Right now, she was living a life worse than death...


    Maryanne could not be cruel enough nor could she be determined to poke a hole in his generosity.


    It was a cruel rtionship. If there was a little chance for atonement, she would seize it no matter


    what as long as he gave it!


    At Land of Fragrance.


    Patrick stared at Scarlett, who came out from the bedroom after doing a checkup for Amelia and


    asked seriously, "Is she pregnant?"


    Scarlett first closed the door to avoid disturbing Amelia''s rest. Then she turned back and said to


    Patrick, "Mr. Patrick, can you please not ask me this question every day? I''ve told you that even if


    Miss Ramsay was pregnant, it couldn''t be discovered immediately."

 Chapter 549

    Chapter 549


    Patrick was furious. "You can''t find out yet? Then why should I employ you? It''s a waste of money!"


    Dr. Scarlett was speechless. "Mr. Patrick, our first priority was to recuperate Miss Amelia''s health


    first right?"


    Patrick was very greedy. "Is there no other way for her to conceive while she''s still recuperating?"


    "Mr. Patrick, you can''t pressure it when ites to conceive a baby. When the fate is there, you will


    naturally conceive a baby sessfully. Besides that, Ms. Amelia and you are still very young. Why


    are you so anxious like the seventies elders waiting to have a grandchild?"


    Dr. Scarlett said in a low voice. Although she had Amelia as her backer, it did not mean that she


    could make Patrick angry.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with me! It all depends on action. Do you understand?"


    Patrick wanted to have a fair and chubby little princess. So the baby could always surrounded


    Amelia and him calling them ''daddy and mommy''. It would be so adorable.


    Dr. Scarlett touched her nose while saying, "Alright.


    Do your best, Mr. Patrick. I''m going to braise medicine for you and Ms. Amelia now."


    When Dr. Scarlett was about to leave, Patrick asked, "Wait a minute, why did you call her Ms.


    Amelia?"


    Dr. Scarlett was puzzled and asked, "Huh, can''t I? "


    Patrick frowned. "She''s already married, okay? You should address her as Mrs. Hopper."


    Dr. Scarlett looked at Patrick for a while and said, "Mr. Patrick, to be honest I think the way you talk


    is like those men who wasck of self confidence and thinks that they will always lose their wife."


    Patrick''s face changed. Did he really behave like that? No way...


    Dr. Scarlett analyzed, "Is it because Ms. Amelia has too many admirers, so you are so worried


    about losing her? And you like to always keep her... urn... at house?"


    Patrick pursed his lips. When he was about to speak, he heard the door behind him was mmed


    open.


    He reflexively looked and happened to meet Amelia''s beautiful face who did not have enough rest.


    She said, "Patrick, can you go to the living room for discussion? It''s too noisy!"


    It was clearly two people were talking, but Amelia only med him!


    Patrick replied in a bad mood, "Dr. Scarlett and I are discussing your follow-up n of recuperating.


    You should be grateful."


    Dr. Scarlett used this opportunity to go downstairs, leaving Amelia to deal with Patrick''s anger.


    Amelia rubbed her eyes and said, "Thank you very much for concerning about my body. However,


    it''s very important for me to rest now! Can you not disturb me?"


    Patrick said impolitely, "There are twenty-four hours a day and you have slept for twenty hours!"


    She should spend more time with him during the holidays.


    Amelia snorted twice and said, "Yes. However, I have been tortured by you half the time during


    these twenty hours. You made love with me for so long with so many tricks. If I don''t spend my time


    to catch up on sleeping, I will be exhausted!"


    After Amelia said that, she did not let him to refute. Amelia quickly closed the door and went back to


    sleep!


    Patrick was in a sorry state and Huxton who happened to walked pass saw the scene. He asked


    with concern, "Sir, are you okay?"


    Patrick who just came back to his senses asked Huxton with a sullen face, "Can you please tell me.


    Did I not treat her well?"


    Huxton understood immediately who was ''her'' referred to.


    Huxton replied without any hesitation, "You treat Mrs. Hopper well."


    Patrick narrowed his eyes. "How well is it?"


    Huxton replied quickly, "It''s beyond words."


    Patrick, "Then why didn''t she appreciate it?"


    Huxton answered carefully, "I think the reason madam doesn''t show her appreciation is because


    she''s too shy."


    Patrick was a bit surprised. "Shy?"


    Huxton nodded his head and said, "Well, some women''s behavior are like mimosa. The closer you


    get to her, the more likely she will be shy. However, what you have done for her, she actually keeps


    it in the bottom of her heart and she''s actually happy with it."


    Patrick retorted, "So is she the typical type of girl who likes it but will never shows it?"


    "Maybe." In fact, Huxton did not have any love experience at all. He said this just to make Patrick


    feel more at ease. In other words, all the small talk was just...bullsh*t.


    However Patrick believed it and said, "You are right. I can deal with any woman with my charm and


    Amelia is no exception. She..."


    The next second, the door was mmed open. Amelia interrupted what Patrick was going to say,


    "Patrick! I''ve warned you once already. Talk in the living room! Do you not understand human


    language?"


    Patrick had never been scoffed by any people before. No way. He had to keep his reputation!


    "Amelia, you''d better not make me angry! Otherwise, I won''t wait until tonight and I won''t hold back


    now!"


    Amelia patted her belly and said, "It''s possible for me to get pregnant at any time. What if you make


    me angry or identally hurt me. I''ll see what you can do when there''s a ''Plop'' and our baby is


    gone!"


    Huxton who was standing beside Patrick tried his best to help his master. "Plop? Wasn''t it the sound


    of a baby being delivered?"


    Amelia took a nce at Huxton and said, "It could turn into a fart as well."


    Huxton was speechless.


    "You''re so vulgar!" Patrick shouted in a low voice.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    However in Patrick''s heart, he still found Amelia very adorable when she behaved like this!


    Amelia pointed at the dark circles around her eyes and approached Patrick. "I''m vulgar because


    you forced me to behave like this. If you keep making noise again, I will surely turn against you!"


    Patrick felt pity for her and said, "Alright, I won''t disturb you here anymore. Is that okay?"


    Amelia said with satisfaction, "Thank you."


    When she was about to return to her room, Amelia suddenly felt that her body was lightened. When


    she came to her senses, she had been lifted up by Patrick. She asked stupidly, "What are you


    doing?"


    "I''ll carry you back to your bedroom." Patrick curled his lips wickedly and hooked the door with his


    right foot. The door was being mmed close leaving Huxton looking at it in dismay.


    Amelia was carried to the bed all the way and said very nervously, "It''s still daytime... It''s considered


    a beauty sleep for a woman. Why would you want to tag along as well?"


    Patrick threw her on the bed and pinned her with his long arms and legs. "Haven''t you always


    wanted to sleep? Then sleep."


    Amelia''s instinct told her that there wes dangerous. "But your crotch has always been touching me.


    Why don''t you move it away..."


    Gosh! She was going to be out of breath because of him.


    Patrick felt good that he was getting closer to her. "I cling to you like this every night. Didn''t you


    sleep well too?"


    Amelia gritted her teeth and said, "That''s because I always passed out from exhaustion, so I


    couldn''t feel anything!"

 Chapter 550

    Chapter 550


    "You can choose whether you want to sleep, but I''ll sleep first." After that, Patrick buried his face


    right next to Amelia''s neck. He soon fell asleep after smelling her unique fragrance.


    Whenever he saw her sleeping soundly, he always had the urge to lie down together with her but he


    had been restraining himself all the time. He did not want to be azy andid-back person


    like her.


    But at this moment, the most important thing was to sleep with his wife.


    Amelia stared at the hair on the top of Patrick''s head. She held back the urge to bite it off as a


    punishment for him bullying her all day long!


    At the door, Huxton was guarding with a serious face in case someone woulde and disturb his


    master''s nap.


    An hourter...


    There was a sound of walking at the stairs. Huxton looked coldly at the woman in front of him and


    reached out to stop her from knocking on the door. "Dr. Scarlett, please wait a moment, sir and


    madam are having their nap."


    Dr. Scarlett, who was holding a bowl of medicine said in confusion, "Why are they taking a nap at a


    time like this? They haven''t even had lunch."


    Huxton refused to repeat himself for the second time.


    "Then... What should I do with the medicine that I just brewed?"


    "Put it away for the moment, wait for them to wake up and then reheat it again."


    Dr. Scarlett gloomily curled her lips and said, "If the medicine is reprocessed for the second time,


    the effect will be reduced greatly."


    What did this have to do with him?


    Suddenly Dr. Scarlett turned his eyes to Huxton and said, "Mr. Huxton, I can see that you are a


    handsome man. You should have a girlfriend too, right?"


    Huxton didn''t reply.


    Scarlett smiled and said, "Your master seems to take good care of you. Why don''t you... take this


    medicine? It is very nourishing for men."


    "I won''t drink it."


    "It''s a waste not to drink it."


    "You can choose to dump it."


    Dr. Scarlett raised her voice discontentedly and said, "I''ve carefully brewed the medicine and you


    want me to throw it! You... Ouch!"


    Before she could finish his words, Scarlett''s mouth had been blocked by Huxton''s hand. "Shh!"


    Scarlett looked at him in panic.


    Huxton''s eyes were sharp. "I don''t want anything from you. It''s just that sir is sleeping. I don''t want


    you to wake him up!"


    Dr. Scarlett''s beautiful eyes nced at the herbal cuisine she was holding and signaled Huxton to


    finish them.


    Huxton frowned and said, "If I drank it, you please shut up and go downstairs. Otherwise, I''ll still


    treat you rudely even if you are a doctor invited by sir."


    Dr. Scarlett blinked as a hint that she agreed.


    He let go of the woman in his arms. Before she could stand still, Huxton picked up the bowl of


    medicine and gulped it down.


    After drinking, Huxton calmly threw the empty bowl back on the tray and ordered, "You can leave


    now."


    Dr. Scarlett gave him a thumbs-up and her expression was full of enthusiasm. "You are the first


    person to finish my medicine without frowning. What do you think? Can you please help me to try


    some new medicine I invented in the future?"


    Noticing that she would not stop muttering, Huxton grabbed her cor from behind and threw her


    into the arms of the nearest man in ck. "Please


    bring Dr. Scarlett downstairs."


    "Yes sir!" The man in ck immediately carried Scarlett, who was in shock, on his shoulder and left.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    After a while, Huxton, who had stayed behind stretched out his hand and pressed it on his


    abdomen.


    He had a bad feeling in his heart. What kind of medicine did Dr. Scarlett make? Why did he feel like


    his body was burning after drinking it?


    With a nce, he motioned for a man in ck to take over his position and then rushed downstairs.


    "Where''s that woman?" Huxton asked the man in ck who carried Dr. Scarlett downstairs.


    "I put her in the yard," The man in ck answered truthfully.


    Upon hearing this, Huxton rushed out of the door like someone leaving an abandoned ship.


    In the front yard, Dr. Scarlett was sitting on the staircase with her hands on her cheek. She was


    enjoying the beautiful scenery.


    She always wondered why would such unique flowers still be blooming on such a cold day. Almost


    every flower was bright and appetizing. Was it possible that the flowers nted by the wealthy were


    different from the ordinary?


    "What kind of medicine did you give me?"


    Just as Scarlett was lost in her thought, there was a roar rang above her head.


    Scarlett looked up subconsciously and saw Huxton''s face in her field of vision. She replied with an


    ''oh'' and said casually, "It''s aphrodisiac."


    "You! D*mn it!"


    Seeing Huxton''s murderous look, Scarlett was puzzled at first, then she noticed his crotch area has


    gotten bigger as time pass. She stood up from the stairs in surprise and said, "Hey, you''re not a


    virgin, are you?"


    Unluckily for Huxton, he was indeed a virgin!


    Seeing that Huxton remained silent, Scarlett was shocked and said, "This kind of medicine is just


    nice for a man like your master who has been constantly working on it. But for people like you who


    have been suppressing it for years, it would be kind of... uh... exciting."


    Huxton clenched his fists and said, "Then why did you ask me to drink it?"


    Scarlett shrugged. "Didn''t I just ask if you have a girlfriend? Why didn''t you answer me? I thought


    you had one."


    Huxton asked in a deep voice, "Then what should we do now?"


    Scarlett rubbed her chin and said, "You can go for a run, or you can take your clothes off and dance


    outside to vtilized the effect of the medicine."


    How could she still have the audacity to smile when she was the one who had troubled him to such


    an extent?


    Huxton''s blood was boiling and he made an unexpected move. He pulled Scarlett into his arms and


    kissed her passionately...


    When Amelia woke up, Patrick had juste out of the bathroom and he saw her sitting on the bed


    in a daze. Heughed at her and said, "Sleeping made you silly?"


    Amelia gave him an angry stare. "You''re the one who''s silly!"


    "If you''re awake then go downstairs for lunch. Don''t waste any more time." Patrick stood in front of


    the mirror as he buttoned his cor and urged Amelia.


    "Alright!" Amelia stretched herself and slipped out of bed.


    The couple looked refreshed after they had finished preparing themselves.


    Patrick stretched his hand and opened the door. As he did, he saw Huxton standing outside like a


    statue. He could not help asking, "Have you been waiting outside all this time?"


    Huxton''s face stiffens. With ack of confidence, he replied, "Yes."


    Patrick''s gaze froze. "What''s wrong with your mouth?"


    Huxton puckered his lips. "It''s nothing."


    Something was amiss.


    Patrick knitted his brows. Before he could ask clearly, he was pushed forward by Amelia who


    jumped out behind him. "Didn''t you say we can have lunch? Let''s go. I''m starving to death!"


    After Amelia pushed Patrick away, Huxton breathed a sigh of relief.


    After lunch, Amelia and Dr. Scarlett went out for a walk but this time, two other men in ck


    followed them instead of Huxton.


    In this regard, Amelia did not feel anything strange. She onlyined to Scarlett, "Can you stop


    brewing tonics for Patrick? I''m really not in the mood these days."


    "I won''t brew any tonics in the future!" Amelia did not know if it was her illusion but she felt that Dr.


    Scarlett''s words were so harsh that she gritted her teeth when she talked.

 Chapter 551

    Chapter 551


    Hearing this, Amelia stopped and asked in puzzlement, "Dr. Scarlett, I''ve only asked you to stop


    brewing those tonics for a short period, there''s no need to totally stop it."


    Scarlett replied awkwardly, "Because I think that Mr. Patrick is in good health and he doesn''t need


    any supplement at all!"


    Amelia scratched her head. "What about me? Didn''t you say that my stomach and body is weak?


    Don''t I need to be conditioned?"


    "You are different!" Scarlett choked and said, "Well then... I will only brew medicines for you then."


    "Okay!" Amelia nodded.


    "Ms. Amelia, I''ve suddenly realized that not only Mr. Patrick was eager to have child, you are for it


    too."


    Hearing Dr. Scarlett teasing her, a happy smile appeared on Amelia''s face. "I think I am ready to be


    a mother. As for him, I think...he will be ready soon."


    Dr. Scarlett shook her head and said, "Not soon. Mr. Patrick is crazy to have a child! He''s been


    asking me if you are pregnant for several days in a row. I''ve seen people who are eager to be a


    father but I''ve never seen someone so anxious for it."


    The smile on Amelia''s lips deepened and her happiness was beyond words.


    "By the way, have you been at home these days?" Dr. Scarlett asked.


    "Yeap, didn''t you see it all?"


    "Aren''t you boring of it?"


    Amelia said helplessly, "It''s boring but he always uses my leg to make an issue. It''s really


    inconvenient for me to go somewhere too far."


    Dr. Scarlett nced at her heels and said, "But you can already wear shoes."


    Amelia was ready to take action. "Why don''t we go shopping?"


    "I''ll apany you." Dr. Scarlett had her own intention, she did not want to see the stinky man who


    kissed her by force as she returned to the house!


    "Wait a minute. I''ll tell that man in ck behind me. Let''s see if we can leave directly!" Amelia was


    trying to test her luck.


    But as she spoke to the man in ck, the man in ck immediately took out a walkie-talkie from his


    waist and contacted Huxton immediately.


    After ten seconds or longer, the man in ck put down the walkie-talkie and said seriously to


    Amelia, "Boss Fuller said that you have two options."


    Amelia pondered. She stood next to the man in ck, so she heard the conversation between


    Huxton and him.


    There were two choices. One was Huxton leading a team of men in ck to follow them and the


    other one was they would be personally escorted by Patrick.


    Dr. Scarlett said imperatively beside Amelia, "Mr. Patrick, choose Mr. Patrick!"


    Amelia frowned and said, "But Patrick is a very boring person and he''s very an*l."


    To think about it carefully, most of the people who went out to y with Patrick came back


    disappointed.


    For example, the time when he took Andrew and Ashley to the zoo, Ashley almost fell down from a


    horse.


    Another incident was at the Mount Logan, which was even worse. She guessed that the police were


    still talking about her ''searching for husband in the mountain'' joke in the police station!


    Lastly was the incident when they were looking for Lucy at the night club. She was arrested and


    sent to the police station because of ''hiding drugs''.


    Amelia could not help wondering if she would be shot or killed by the police if she went out with


    Patrick again.


    Dr. Scarlett was afraid that Amelia would want to choose Huxton, so she quickly brainwashes


    Amelia and said, "What are you saying? Mr. Patrick is your husband. Is there any man who is more


    qualified than him to stand by your side to protect you and apany you? No! Also, Mr. Patrick is


    personally apanying you. How many women dreamt of this but can never have it?"


    "Fine..." Amelia was made confused by Scarlett. She reflexively said to the man in ck, "Ask your


    sir to apany us out."


    "Okay!" The man in ck lifted the walkie-talkie and conveyed Amelia''s message to Huxton. Then


    Huxton reported it to Patrick.


    "Well, let''s wait here for him to drive the car over," Amelia said to Dr. Scarlett.


    "Okay!" Dr. Scarlett gave a long sigh of relief.


    Dr. Scarlett would never expect that Huxton served as the ''chauffeur''!


    What was more frightening was that Patrick even asked her to sit at the passenger seat!


    Scarlett said with fear, "Mr. Patrick, aren''t you being too polite? I''ll sit at the back."


    Patrick refuses and said, "It''s spacious at the back. I want to enjoy myself alone with my wife. I


    believe Dr. Scarlett would definitely grant my wish."


    Dr. Scarlett wiped the sweat on her forehead. "Of course..."


    "Please." Patrick nced at the passenger seat.


    Clenching her teeth, Scarlett pretended not to see Huxton and got into the car with her stiff body.


    On the other side, Patrick took Amelia''s hand and got into the back of the car.


    Huxton looked forward steadily and asked, "Sir, where are we going now?"


    Patrick then asked Amelia, "Where do you want to go?"


    "I want to go to the mall to buy some hand lotion and masks. It''s going to be out of stock soon,"


    Amelia said.


    "That''s it?"


    "And well go for some clothes and shoes," continued Amelia.


    Patrick felt that sleeping was more practical than this. He said, "If you want all these, you don''t have


    to go through so much trouble. I can ask someone to send it home."


    Amelia insisted and said, "I want to go out for a


    stroll."


    Alright, he could keep the bird in the cage but he could not keep its heart from loving freedom.


    Patrick ordered with a heavy look, "Huxton, let''s go to Roxxon."


    Amelia almost fainted when she heard this. Why was it always his territory wherever she went?


    However, Roxxon was the most well-stocked department store in Northville and it had the best


    service in Northville, so she could not refuse at all.


    In the Roxxon department store.


    When they arrived, Amelia seemed to have arrived at her home ground. She dragged Dr. Scarlett''s


    arm and introduced her to everything.


    Dr. Scarlett''s mood was originally depressed but for most women, as soon as they saw the dazzling


    goods, their moods would naturally be better.


    Patrick walked quickly to Amelia side. Seeing that she had been sticking with Dr. Scarlett, he felt


    sour in his heart.


    "Ahem ahem!" After thinking about it, he raised a hand to his lips and pretended he was coughing.


    He was trying to indicate that his hand was very ''free at the moment and that Amelia could grasp his


    hand at anytime!


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    However, as she was busy sharing a piece of mask with Dr. Scarlett, she did not pay attention to


    Patrick. Patrick was so angry that his fake cough had escted to a real cough.


    After a long time, Amelia finally gave him a generous and merciful look and said, "Mr. Hopper, if you


    think it''s too hard to be shopping with women, you can sit in the cafe on the second floor with


    Huxton. Dr.


    Scarlett and I wille to you after we finish buying our things."


    Patrick''s face turned cold. "Are you trying to shake me off? That''s Impossible!"


    Amelia felt helpless and said, "I''m really doing this for your own good. Forget it if you don''t want to."


    After that, she lowered her head and whispered to Dr. Scarlett, as they were exchanging their


    personal experience.


    Patrick was unwilling to be ignored. He just kept staring at her...


    His eyes were tired after staring for so long, but she just ignored him. What could he do?


    Finally, Patrick waved his hand and said to the salesgirl at the counter, "Pack up all the skincare


    products here."

 Chapter 552

    Chapter 552


    Amelia was stunned. So was Dr. Scarlett, Huxton and the salesgirl.


    "Hurry up." When Patrick saw the salesgirl''s shocked expression, he kept tapping on the counter


    with his index finger with his face showing, "If you don''t do it now, I''ll just grab them from you."


    "Okay, Mr. Hopper." The salesgirl who just came back to her sense envied Amelia secretly. She


    quickly asked her colleagues to help pack all the goods in the disy shelves.


    Amelia felt her head was throbbing. She pulled Patrick''s sleeve and whispered, "You buy too much!


    They will be expired if I can''t finish them!"


    Patrick replied, "Just throw them away once they expired."


    Amelia bit her lips thinking that she would not throw them away. "Can I give the extras to other


    people?"


    Patrick said in a deep voice, "You can give them to anyone you want as long as they''re not men."


    Amelia raised her beautiful eyebrows and said, "Then I''ll thank you on behalf of my friends first."


    When they were having conversations, the salesgirl had wrapped all the things that Patrick wanted


    into delicate boxes one after another. When these boxes were stacked up, it was almost half the


    height of a man.


    Patrick ordered, "Tell the courier to deliver these to the Land of Fragrance."


    The sales girls said in an orderly manner, "Okay, Mr. Hopper. Have a nice day, Mr. Hopper."


    They did not mention anything about the payment at all. Patrick was the shop''s owner. Wasn''t it a


    joke to ask him to pay?


    Then, Amelia went to a few more counters. However she knew Patrick would ask her to buy all if


    she wanted something so she was very cautious this time around. She did not look at any item for


    too long.


    Meanwhile, Dr. Scarlett stopped in front of a well decorated shop and said, "Nail salon! Ms. Amelia.


    Look! There''s a nail salon here!"


    Amelia looked at Dr. Scarlett''s nails. All of her fingernails were nicely trimmed without any


    decoration. She asked confusedly, "Are you interested in manicure?"


    Dr. Scarlett rubbed the tip of her nails and said with regret, "Well, I have always wanted to have


    manicure. However, the rule of working in a hospital is that we must keep our nails clean and tidy.


    So I could only take a look at these nail salon at times." "Aren''t you on leave now? Then you can


    definitely have it," Amelia said.


    "Aren''t you afraid that my nail polish would suddenly drop into your medicine when I brew them?"


    Dr. Scarlett smiled.


    "Many women have nail polish these days. So they don''t need to do household chores when they


    return home?" Amelia looked at the floral pattern pasted on the ss window and said with interest,


    "I want to have manicure as well!"


    "Great!" When Dr. Scarlett heard that Amelia wanted to do manicure, she was more convinced to


    have it as well.


    When they were about to step into the nail salon, Amelia''s hand was suddenly being grabbed from


    behind.


    Amelia looked behind and saw that it was Patrick who pulled her.


    He said, "You''re not allowed to go!"


    She was surprised. "Why?"


    "I don''t like you having your nails polished." Patrick thought that her hands were very beautiful so


    there was no reason to do manicure.


    "You''re so old-fashioned." Amelia mistakenly thought that he did not want her to dress up to look


    fashion so she could not help but blurted out these


    words.


    "Who do you mean?" Patrick who was just thirty years old was quite sensitive to this word.


    Amelia continued, "You! Old-fashioned!"


    Patrick was extremely angry but he smiled and said, "Fine. You really want to get your nails done?


    Then go and do it. I''ll go to have tattoo!"


    "Wait a minute!" When Amelia saw him turned and left, she grabbed his hand immediately and


    asked nervously, "What tattoo are you going to have?"


    Patrick felt frustrated and asked seriously, "Green dragon on my left arm and white tiger on right


    arm. Do you like it?"


    Amelia shook her head.


    Patrick asked again, "How about Vermilion Bird on my left arm and ck tortoise on my right arm?"


    Amelia was speechless. He even wanted to have the ancient beast?


    Amelia continued to deal with him. "Mr. Hopper, can you please don''t be so childish?"


    She did not hope that when she was delivering the baby and happened to tear his shirt to look at


    these weird tattoos. She would definitely burst intoughter.


    Patrick offered, "As long as you don''t have manicure, I will not go for tattoos."


    Amelia said in a low voice, "Manicure is women''s self caring activity. I don''t understand the reason


    that you can''t ept it."


    Patrick raised his eyebrows and said,"Tattoos are men''s symbols as well. Why can''t you ept it?"


    "Forget it. I won''t do it." Amelia had lived her life for twenty-five years. This was the first time that


    she wanted to have a manicure but Patrick did not allow her to do so.


    She felt wronged and resentful but... She could not do anything about it.


    Since Amelia did not want to have manicure, so Dr. Scarlett could not do it as well. Finally, the two


    women went to the third floor to look at some clothes disappointedly.


    Dr. Scarlettined in a voice that could be only heard by them, "Miss Amelia, I really


    sympathize with you. When I look at you, Ipletely gave up my dream of marrying a rich man."


    Amelia corrected her. "Don''t say that. Not every man is like Patrick. For example, his elder brother is


    a gentleman, well behaved and upright."


    Dr. Scarlett responded quickly. "Do you mean The Hopper''s eldest son?"


    Whenever someone mentioned about Owen Hopper, Amelia''s eyes were full of admiration. "Yes!"


    "However, he already had a wife and children. s..." Dr. Scarlett sighed.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Amelia patted Dr. Scarlett''s shoulder. "It doesn''t matter. You can wait for his son to grow up."


    "Wow! You!" Dr. Scarlett pretended to rush over and hit Amelia.


    When they were walking and making fun of each other, they were so careless that they knocked


    down a row of racks behind them...


    The racks were stacked up one after another. In less than two seconds, all the racks in the first


    three rows were copsed.


    Then, all the clothes on the rack fell to the ground and were covered with dust, which made the


    store manager very angry. He rolled up his sleeves immediately and ran over. "Are you girls blind?"


    "I''m sorry! I didn''t look carefully when I walked." Amelia squatted down quickly and wanted to pick


    up the clothes from the ground. Dr. Scarlett helped her as well.


    However, before Amelia''s hand touched the clothes, she was pushed away by the female manager


    and Amelia fall to the ground, "Don''t touch my clothes with your filthy hands! Can you afford to


    Even Amelia had fall by pushing away, but no one showedpassion for her. Many onlookers only


    gave her a look that she deserved this. Amelia bit her lips and said, "I''m sorry." She knew that she


    was wrong.


    Dr. Scarlett could no longer stand it. "Why are you so short tempered?"


    The female manager was full of anger. "Am I? Humph, I''m going to call the police to arrest youter!


    Who knows both of you might be here to steal things?"


    "We''re not thieves!" Amelia said discontentedly.


    The female manager nced up and down at Amelia''s clothes and gave her a scornful look. "If you


    are not thieves, then you must be country bumpkin? Look at your clothing. Why are you even at this


    high end shopping mall?"


    After the female manager finished talking, she was about to pick up the most expensive dress.


    However the hem of the dress was stepped by a leather shoe several times.

 Chapter 553

    Chapter 553


    The female manager was stunned at first but she began to swear afterwards, "What the f*ck are


    you..."


    When she raised her head and looked at the man''s face closely, her scolding voices changed into


    stutters, "Mr. Hopper?"


    Patrick looked at her from his height and then nced at the clothing store''s name. He asked in a


    confused tone, "New shop?"


    "Yes." The female manager gulped. She was nervous and mesmerized. This was the first time she


    was so close with Patrick in real life.


    Patrick moved his feet and stepped few more times on the new dress. "How long have you been in


    Roxxon?"


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Just a few days." The female manager''s attention waspletely focused on Patrick. She did not


    pay attention to his action at all.


    Patrick raised his eyebrows. No wonder she did not even know who was Roxxon''s hostess.


    Then the female manager saw that Amelia was helped up by Dr. Scarlett. She thought that they


    were trying to escape in chaos. She pointed to them and reported to Patrick, "Mr. Hopper, you are


    just in time. These two women just knocked down my racks. I suspect they did it on purpose!"


    "Did it on purpose?" Patrick mulled over these four words meaningfully.


    The female manager shot Amelia a contemptuous look. "That''s right! I think if they aren''t thieves,


    they must be sent by other shops to make trouble here!"


    Patrick crossed his arms and said, "How do you want me to deal with this?"


    The female manager said viciously, "It''s best to send them to the police station and lock them up!


    No! Before that, I want them topensate for the loss of my clothes!"


    Amelia could not help saying, "You want me topensate you for the loss of your clothes? But all


    of your clothes are here."


    The female manager said angrily, "Yes. However, they are dirty! As soon as these clothes are


    stained with dust, I have to send these clothes to clean them. Anyhow, there will still be traces left. If


    my customers think that these are second-hand clothes worn by others, do you think my business


    can survive in the future? Well, there can be negotiation. I won''t call the police as long as you


    compensate the clothes and apologize to me three times!"


    At this moment, more onlookers wereing over to the clothing store. The way they looked at


    Amelia was totally different now.


    It was because they had recognized Amelia who was Madam Ramsay from the sales department.


    She was the boss''s wife!


    Some kind people tried to open their mouths and wanted to remind the fearless female mananger.


    Then they noticed Patrick''s sneaky smile. It was clearly that he wanted to vent his anger on the


    female manager.


    They gave up the idea of warning the female manager when they saw Patrick''s smile. After all, this


    female manager was really arrogant. What was more,petitions exist between businesses. They


    did not have to take risk to offend Patrick by doing something like this.


    Patrick waited quietly. He wondered if Amelia would beg him or call him "hubby" or "Mr. Hopper" in


    front of the crowd sweetly. Then, he would help her immediately.


    Amelia asked, "How much are these clothes?"


    The female manager nced at them roughly and said, "They worth at least more than five hundred


    thousand dor!"


    More than five hundred thousand!


    Amelia''s face looked concern. She was Roxxon''s employee, so she knew the retail price of the


    stores was very pricey in Roxxon. However, five hundred thousand was too much. The female


    manager definitely was asking for too much!


    "I think it''s worth at most a hundred thousand dor." Dr. Scarlett whispered to Amelia so that she


    would not get cheated.


    The female manager pointed at a long dress on the ground angrily, "One hundred thousand dor?


    It''s even not enough to buy this dress!"


    Amelia nced at the ground and smiled. Unfortunately, the dress which cost more than one


    hundred thousand dor was stepped by Patrick all the time. She asked, "That''s strange. The skirt


    was stepped by him. Why don''t you ask him to pay for it?"


    The female manager lowered her eyes and said, "Mr. Hopper, err, he stepped on it identally. I


    can understand!"


    Amelia nced at Patrick subconsciously. However, his eyes were looking somewhere else and


    pretended that he did not know her.


    Amelia pouted her lips and said to the female manager, "Anyway, I can''t pay more than five hundred


    thousand dor. As for apologizing... I have apologized for more than three times just now. It was


    you who didn''t listen so I couldn''t do anything


    about it."


    The female manager stared at her and asked, "I ask you for onest time. Do you want to


    compensate?"


    Amelia thought for a moment and said, "Well, I''ll pay for yourundry fee at most or you can let me


    to take these clothes away. I''ll wash them for you..."


    Before Amelia could finish her sentence, the female manager chuckled and said, "You are obviously


    a thief right? You are waiting for this opportunity to take my clothes away!"


    Amelia was speechless.


    "Hah!" Dr. Scarlett pointed to Amelia and said, "She is Mr. Hopper''s wife. She can get anything she


    wants. Do you think she wants your cheap clothes?"


    "Mr. Hopper''s wife?" The female managerughed as if she had heard a joke. However no one


    around herughed along. If she were smart enough, she should have realized that something was


    wrong at the moment.


    However, the insensible female manager was thinking, If this woman really was Patrick''s wife, how


    could Patrick just stand there watching and do nothing?


    The female manager asked Patrick deliberately and enigmatically for confirmation, "Mr. Hopper,


    someone said that this woman in front of you was


    your wife. Do you admit it?"


    Patrick cast a sidelong nce at Amelia and gave her a look which was saying, "If you beg me, I


    will admit that you''re my wife."


    Amelia bit her lips thinking that this narrow-minded man must be taking revenge on her for ignoring


    him!


    When she felt hesitated and thought whether she should ask him for help, a soft voice came from


    nearby. "Baby, if you like anything, just buy it. I''ll pay for it."


    A feminine voice continued, "Mr. Smith, I think there''s a lot of people around here. Is this shop


    particrly popr? Why don''t we go over and take a look?"


    "Okay!"


    When Mr. Smith held the beautiful woman in his arms and squeezed into the crowd, he was like a


    wolf who had found its prey. His eyes stared at the pale looking Amelia.


    "Mr. Smith, what are you looking at?" The beautiful girl in his arms asked when she saw him staring


    at another woman. She tugged at the corner of his shirt unhappily.


    Amelia was surprised to see Hobart Smith. "Why are you here?"


    The handsome eyes looked at Patrick for a while and then returned to Amelia. Hobartughed and


    said, "Ie here to support your business. Shouldn''t you be happy?"


    How could she be happy now?


    When Hobart noticed Amelia''s gloomy face, he leaned over immediately and asked, "What''s wrong


    with you?"


    Patrick immediately frowned his eyeborws when he noticed Hobart was talking to Amelia at such a


    close distance.


    Amelia moved her little mouth and made a brief introduction of the ident of knocking over the


    racks.


    Hobart waved his hand nonchntly and said, "I see! I was wondering what''s going on."


    After a while, he lowered his head and took out a silver card from his wallet. He tossed it to the


    female manager and said, "How much do you want? Just swipe the card!"

 Chapter 554

    Chapter 554


    "Hobart! You don''t have to do this!" Amelia wanted to stop him but she was a little toote.


    In a blink of an eye, the manager had already taken Hobart''s card and headed for the card machine


    happily.


    Amelia tried to run after the manager but Hobart held her back. Hobart asked in surprise, "Why are


    you running after her?"


    "Why did you give her your card?" Amelia stomped her feet anxiously.


    Hobart replied truthfully, "You''re the one who said you identally knocked over her clothes rack


    and dirtied her clothes. You don''t look like someone who would carry a few thousand around, so I


    paid it for you. Can''t I do that?"


    "But..."


    "There''s no ''but''," Hobart said with a grin and a look at her with understanding in his eyes. "Did you


    argue with Patrick? Did he deliberately embarrass you in public? I''m not going to let you get


    embarrassed. Women are meant to be spoilt, especially beauties like you." "Humph!"


    Amelia looked over followed the cold hum. She saw that the beauty that Hobart was holding in his


    arms was looking at her as if she was a formidable enemy. She could not help but ask, "Who is this


    lady?"


    "Oh, my cousin."


    The corners of Amelia''s mouth twitched. Why would he be holding her cousin in his arms?


    Hobart turned to the little girl in his arms and said, "That''s enough, I''ll just take you here. You can


    wander around as you like. Just remember you can buy everything you like using my ount."


    The little beauty''s eyes went red but obviously, she did not have the power to negotiate with Hobart.


    She could only stammer, "Alright..." Then, she released her hand that was wrapped around Hobart''s


    waist.


    At this moment, the manager had already happily returned with Hobart''s silver card and said with a


    particrly sensible tone, "It turns out that you are Mr. Smith from Mills. You should have told me


    earlier. I will definitely give you some offer."


    Hobart''s charming eyesnded on the female manager''s face, his eyes were shockingly stunning.


    "And it''s still worth five hundred thousand after the offer?"


    The female managerughed twice. Obviously, what she said just now was just a pleasantry. She


    was not being modest when it came to take the money that she should take.


    She just did not expect that a cheapskate like Amelia could make friends with Hobart and was


    willing to spend a lot of money on her. Such a person could only be please and not offended.


    After a pause, the manager changed to a much respectful tone and said to Amelia, "Miss, since Mr.


    Smith has paid for you, then all these clothes and dresses are yours now. Can you tell me your


    address? I''ll pack them up and send them to your ce."


    "That''s right, consider this a gift from me to you." Hobart immediately regretted his words. He was


    such an idiot, how could he send dirty clothes and dresses to Amelia as a gift?


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Upon hearing Hobart''s words, all those around who knew Amelia''s status showed a strange


    expression. They were wondering what was happening.


    Mr. Hopper did not pull his wife back when his wife needed his help. Instead, he even looked on


    coldly as an observer.


    It was not until Hobart from Mills generously paid for Amelia''s clothes. Only then did Amelia''s


    urgency was solved.


    Not only did he pay for it, Hobart still gifted them to Amelia. Wasn''t it a little too deliberate to give


    others gifts in front of their husbands?


    Those who knew the truth were waiting for Patrick''s response but he did not give any.


    Someone guessed that Patrick and Hobart were partners, so they were naturally close friends.


    There was nothing to be surprised about Hobart giving gift to Amelia.


    Some said that Amelia was not doted by Patrick, so Patrick did not stand up for her. If Hobart had


    not appeared by chance, Amelia would have been embarrassed today.


    In everyone''s eyes, Patrick was as calm as he used to be. But in fact, his face was stiff. He just


    wanted topel Amelia, but he did not expect to force her straight towards Hobart!


    He wanted to rush over and take Amelia away but then he heard her saying. "Hobart, I can''t ept


    these."


    Patrick''s cold eyes warmed up. Amelia''s answer was worth full marks for him!


    Hobart nced at Patrick secretly, then he turned around and said to Amelia, "Just to make it clear.


    Even if you don''t ept my gift, you still owe me a favor."


    Amelia blinked her eyes. "I''m very grateful to you." Hobart pressed on, "Just grateful? Not even a


    little bit touched?"


    Wow! Those people nearby seemed to smell some gossip.


    Amelia understood the implied meaning. ''TH treat you to dinner some other day okay?"


    "There''s no better time than the present. Why are we waiting for next time? Let''s do it now," Hobart


    said as he shot a displeased nce at his so-called ''cousin''. Didn''t he already let her leave?


    His ''cousin'' pouted and used the coquetry trick of a woman. "Hobart, if you didn''t go with me, I won''t


    be in the mood."


    Hobart thought to himself that since he had already bought all the clothes worth five hundred


    thousand, he could not let the shop benefited if Amelia did not want them. He coaxed the girl and


    said, "Dear cousin, take these clothes as gifts from me. Keep them and go home first. I''ll bring you


    out for a walk next time."


    A pleasantly surprised smile broke out on the girl''s face. "Really?"


    "Yes!" Hobart said hurriedly.


    "Alright then." The girl pretended to nod reluctantly but in her heart, she was overjoyed. Hobart was


    really a generous benefactor. It was just that he had


    never spent so much money on her!


    Instead of pestering and annoying him which would let her ended up with nothing in return. The girl


    would rather be Hobart''s ''cousin'' at the moment!


    "Well, Hobart, I''m leaving then." The girl adjusted her mood and told her address to the manager.


    After repeatedly telling the manager that she had to personally ept the delivery, she left while


    twisting her waist.


    As soon as his femalepanion left, Hobart immediately felt relieve and he said to Amelia, "My


    cousin has left, shouldn''t we leave too?"


    Amelia was speechless as she looked at him. Her feelings towards Hobart had always been a friend


    and a foe.


    He was a typical phnderer. He had once bullied her but he had also given her a lot of help.


    Hence... she was unable to be enthusiastic towards him at this moment. She was also too


    embarrassed to be overly cold towards him. It was really troublesome to deal with him.


    Hobart, however, was very good at figuring out women''s thoughts and he knew how to open his


    mouth in order to make her unable to reject him. "By the way, Maryanne and Milton seem to have


    had some problems over the past few days. Maryanne even travelled abroad because of this. Don''t


    you


    think we should have a chat?"


    Amelia pointed at herself and then at him with a confused look. "We? Have a chat?"


    Hobart said matter-of-factly, "That''s right. Look at these two people. One of them is my sister and


    the other is your childhood friend. Now that they''re in conflict with each other, shouldn''t we, as their


    closest rtives be the ones to give them advice and suggestions?"


    "Make sense." Amelia wondered if she could persuade Hobart to rearrange the date of the marriage


    between Milton and Maryanne. In this way, Milton would not be under so much pressure.

 Chapter 555

    Chapter 555


    When Patrick who had remained silent all this while heard Amelia''s words, he talked with a gloomy


    face, "Amelia, it''s time for us to go home."


    He finally spoke when the drama ended.


    Amelia turned her head and said indifferently, "I don''t want to go home for the time being. If you are


    tired, you can go home first."


    After Amelia finished talking, she talked to Dr. Scarlett and Hobart, "We are all friends. Let''s have a


    meal and get to know each other. I know there''s a very great restaurant on the fourth floor..."


    With Dr. Scarlett along, Hobart would definitely have to behave himself.


    Patrick''s voice sank. "Amelia, don''t make me angry."


    Amelia''s face had no expression and said to Dr. Scarlett and Hobart, "Let''s go, I''ll lead the way."


    As that, Amelia left Patrick behind!


    Dr. Scarlett was secretly disappointed with Patrick''s behavior just now. After despising him in her


    heart, she left with Amelia.


    As for Hobart, he was trying to get the opportunity to get close to Amelia. He did not even bother to


    greet Patrick at all.


    The onlookers were all shocked to watch this scene. They seemed to have made a mistake and


    Patrick was the one who was being neglected...


    "Sir, do we need to catch up with them?"


    Huxton sighed when he noticed that Patrick''s eyes were looking at Amelia like a glue and thought,


    "Since you care so much about her but why did you ignore her just now?"


    Patrick said stiffly, "Let''s go home."


    Huxton was stunned. He did not expect Patrick give up so easily. "Sir, you..."


    "Let''s go!" Patrick growled in a low voice.


    "Okay." Huxton had nothing else to say.


    On their way home, Patrick ordered Huxton in a cold voice, "Tell the staff to close the business of all


    the food stores on fourth, eighth, twelve and sixteen floors in Roxxon."


    Huxton''s uneasy heart calmed down instead when he heard this. This was Patrick''s usual harsh


    style. However, Patrick was so angry that he might have forgotten it.


    "Sir, I''m not working at Roxxon Corporation so I don''t have the contacts."


    Patrick was stunned at first when he heard this.


    Then he covered it up and said, "I know! I was just gibberish, can''t I?"


    "Of course you can." Huxton greeted respectfully.


    Patrick was in bad mood and he took out his mobile phone from his pockets. He found the contact


    of Roxxon Department Store''s manager. Then he dialed the number immediately.


    A few seconds after Patrick finished the call, he sneered. "Let''s see what you can do this time!"


    Huxton hesitated for a moment and said, "Sir, I''m afraid that it''s not enough for you to just close the


    Roxxon''s food stores. Madam can still invite her friends to have dinner somewhere else."


    Food was human''s priority. Even though Patrick was very powerful but it was impossible for him to


    close down all the restaurant in Northville because he was moody. This would anger the public.


    Patrick sat up and said, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Huxton who was dealing with the angry master said with resentment, "Sir, I was just about to tell


    you but it was you who insisted on leaving."


    Patrick return to his leather seat angrily. After a few seconds, he said, "Let''s go back!"


    Huxton was puzzled. "Go back?"


    Wasn''t this the way back to the Land of Fragrance?


    Patrick could not believe that his follower was such a dull person. He said, "I mean, go back to


    Roxxon!"


    "Okay." Huxton replied. Then he made a U-turn with the sports car and drove straight to Roxxon.


    In Roxxon, at the fourth floor of food stores.


    A waitress who was arranging Amelia and her friends'' seats suddenly received some disappointing


    news. "Sir, miss, I''m sorry, we have to close the restaurant today."


    "What did you say?" Amelia was dumbfounded.


    "What''s wrong with you guys? It was still operate just now, right?" Hobart was very displeased. It


    was not easy for him to get an opportunity to date Amelia.


    The waitress bowed down ny degrees and apologized, "I''m really sorry. I don''t know what''s


    going on as well."Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Call your manager over!" Hobart had no choice but to find out what was going on.


    The waitress looked over and found that her manager was busy apologizing to other guests as well,


    "Sir, you can see that our manager is busy right now."


    "You!" Hobart red at her.


    "That''s enough, Hobart," Amelia tried to persuade him. "This is the restaurant''s order. It''s pointless


    for you to lose your temper at her. Let''s go. We can go to other restaurant."


    Amelia''s attitude left a good impression on the waitress. She added, "Miss, I advise you to leave


    Roxxon immediately and dine at other restaurants. It''s not just our restaurant but all the restaurants


    in Roxxon have to be closed."


    As the waitress finished talking, she smiled bitterly and continued to apologize to other angry


    guests.


    "F*ck! It must be Patrick''s doing!" Hobart was so angry that he cursed out loud, which made Dr.


    Scarlett rolled her eyes at him.


    "What should we do now?" Dr. Scarlett asked.


    Amelia narrowed her eyes and said, "Then let''s go out to eat. I don''t believe that Patrick can close


    every restaurant in Northville."


    When they stepped out of Roxxon department store''s front door, Patrick''s limited edition sports car


    was stopped in front of them.


    Huxton got off the car and opened the back seat door, revealing Patrick''s gloomy face. "Amelia, I''ll


    give you another chance."


    Amelia frowned and asked, "What chance?"


    Patrick had nned to talk nicely to her and persuade her to get on the car first. Then he could get


    even with her. However, when he saw Hobart stood so close to her, he was furious. He said coldly


    like a husband who caught Amelia in bed with another guy, "I''ll forgive you if you get in the car."


    Amelia felt very ridiculous and asked, "Forgive me?" Patrick said impatiently, "Get in the car!"


    Amelia was in a bad mood and said, "I''ve told you. I''m going to invite Dr. Scarlett and Hobart to


    dinner. Do you think that we can''t dine in at other restaurants if you close down all the food stores in


    Roxxon!"


    "Do you think that I can''t do anything to you when you walk out of the Roxxon department?"


    "What else can you do? Are you going to close all the restaurants in Northville?"


    Patrick''s lips curled up a little and he pressured Amelia, "Do you still remember how I dealt with


    Jessica Albert?"


    The memories shed across her mind and her pretty face suddenly darkened.


    Patrick sensed something when he looked at her face and said, "Yes, I can send your photos to the


    owners of each restaurant. As long as it''s you, they won''t serve you."


    Amelia was so angry that she stuttered, "If you keep pressuring me like this, do you believe that I''ll


    just go and have dinner at Hobart''s house?"


    Hobart''s eyes lit up and he almost apuded. "Great idea. I''ll call the servants right away to prepare


    food. Uh, for three pax!" Dr. Scarlett was one of them.

 Chapter 556

    Chapter 556


    As soon as Patrick heard that Amelia was going to have dinner at Hobert''s house, he gave Huxton


    a wink. Both of them pulled the two women together into the car.


    When the car door beside Dr. Scarlett was closed by Huxton, she came back to her senses. After


    all, she was not as experienced as Amelia.


    On the other hand, Amelia''s left wrist was gripped tightly by Patrick. He took advantage of the


    situation and pulled her wrist but unfortunately he could not pull her.


    Patrick looked over and found her right hand was being pulled by Hobart!


    Patrick frowned his brow, he just stepped out from the car and talked to Hobart with a poker face,


    "Let go of her hand!"


    Hobart refused to show weakness. "You''re the one should let go! Why should I let her go?"


    Patrick tightened his grip on Amelia''s fair wrist. "I''m her husband!"


    Hobart sneered, "Husband? Then why didn''t you admit it in front of that shop manager just now?


    And why did you have to wait for me to pay for your wife''s clothes? Don''t tell me that the second


    young master of the Hopper Family can''t even afford to pay five hundred thousand?"


    Patrick''s face became more and more gloomy. "You are just an outsider and you don''t have the right


    to meddle our affairs!"


    Hobart grinned cheekily and said, "How can I be an outsider? Don''t forget that my future brother-in-


    law is Ms. Amelia''s childhood friend. In this way, I can be considered as Ms. Amelia''s friend, right?


    Ms. Amelia, am I right?"


    After Hobart finished talking, he did not forget to interact with Amelia.


    "I..." Amelia was about to speak but Patrick red at her coldly and gave her a warning. If she


    talked again, she was really not far from death.


    After that, Patrick said to Hobart in an ambiguous tone, "You are quite carefree after your family


    having a big problem."


    Hobart was puzzled. "Something happened o my family? Why didn''t I know about it?"


    Patrick took advantage of Hobart when he was distracted, and split off Hobart''s hand that was


    holding on to Amelia''s.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    After sessfully taking Amelia into his arms, he said to Hobart with a faint smile, "Your sister..."


    "Patrick!" Amelia suddenly screamed and stopped him from talking more.


    Patrick looked down coldly and threatened, "If you don''t want me to tell him more, get in the car with


    me."


    Amelia felt wronged and said, "I will get into the car as long as you don''t say it!"


    Hobart''s expression gradually turned serious when he saw that both of them were reluctant to


    speak. "Tell me what actually happened to my sister"


    Amelia was worried that Patrick would bring up the matter of Maryanne pushed Amelia down the


    stairs. She quickly raised her hand to cover his thin lips. She shook her head at Hobart and said,


    "Nothing! He''s just wants to tease you!"


    On the other hand, Hobart felt that something was not right.


    At this moment, Amelia suddenly shivered.


    "You!" She red at Patrick angrily. However, he just behave like a gentleman and acted like what


    happened was just her illusion.


    Hobart noticed the unnatural blush on her face and asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Amelia''s hand which covered on Patrick''s lips trembled slightly. Patrick licked her palm and he did


    not feel ashamed at all!


    After Amelia pulled herself together, she said to Hobart as if nothing had happened, "I''m fine, but I


    can''t treat you to dinner today..."


    Hobart said with sympathy, "I understand. Who told you to marry such a controlling freak? If you


    marry me, I will promise that I won''t care about no matter where you want to go, who you want to


    meet, or what time you want to go home."


    Patrick''s handsome face immediately darkened.


    Amelia replied him casually, "It must be a girl''s blessing to be your wife in the future."


    Patrick''s handsome face became more gloomy!


    Hobart refused to give up and said, "Do you want to divorce him and marry me?"


    Patrick had sent a signal to Huxton to take out his gun.


    Amelia felt a headacheing on and said to Hobart, "Stop it otherwise you''re going to be shot at."


    Hobart did not take it seriously at first. When he noticed that there was a real gun at Huxton''s waist,


    the corner of his eyes twitched. "Patrick, are you serious? Let me warn you that you have to pay


    with your life for taking someone''s life!"


    Patrick squinted his eyes and he scanned Hobart''s entire body as if he was looking at a better ce


    to harm him. "I won''t kill you, but it''s not a problem for me to injure your arm or leg, and your ''private


    part'' too."


    The corner of Hobart''s eye twitched even more. What did Patrick mean? Who would bring a gun


    while apanying his wife to shop? Was he here for shopping or fighting?


    Amelia knew that Patrick would really hurt anyone if he wanted. So she said, "Hobart, thank you for


    your help today. I''ll definitely threat you to a meal next time! You can go first!"


    She made a promise that even she did not know whether she could fulfill it.


    Hobart replied, "Then call me anytime. I''m always avable as long as it''s you who call me! When


    you are, whether you want to chat or cuddle on the bed, I''m willing to serve you."


    Amelia was really anxious. How could Hobart knew that Huxton had a gun but he still dared to


    provoke Patrick with these words?


    Patrick resisted the urge to kill Hobart and held Amelia''s slender waist with one hand. He flung her


    into the car and closed the door. Then he turned to Hobart and asked coldly, "Is there a point in


    coveting another man''s wife?"


    Hobart grinned and said, "Other man''s wives are boring, but your wife is different..."


    Patrick frowned and said, "Are you really so happy to go against me?"


    Hobart straightened his face and replied, "Not at all."


    Patrick asked, "You like her?"


    Hobart''s reply was so mean that it made people''s blood boil. "Take a guess."


    Patrick said, "It doesn''t matter that you like her or not, you''ll never have a chance in your life!"


    The Lamborghini disappeared from Hobart''s sight and the smile on his lips suddenly disappeared.


    What he cared about now was Maryanne.


    All of a sudden, his cell phone in the pocket rang. He took it out and saw Maryanne''s phone


    number.


    Hobart picked it up and asked coldly, "Maryanne, you''ve been out for so many days. Shouldn''t you


    return home?"


    Maryanne''s voice choked up. After a while, she said, "Hobart, I''m at Seattle now. I won''t be able to


    go home for the time being."


    Hobart said nervously, "Seattle? You''re in the United States now!"


    "Uh-huh... yes..." Maryanne asked in a tone that was even more nervous than Hobart''s, "What''s


    wrong?


    You seem to be very surprised..."


    Hobart''s face was pale as he asked, "Did you go alone? Where''s your ipetent boyfriend?"


    "He..." After a short pause, Maryanne replied, "He said that he''lle by ne tomorrow morning.


    Don''t worry. It''s very safe in Seattle. The environment of the hotel that I am staying is very good as


    well. I can take care of myself. If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first..."

 Chapter 557

    Chapter 557


    Hobart thought of Patrick and Amelia''s weird expression when they talked about Maryanne. He


    could not help but ask, "What is the time now in Seattle?"


    Maryanne paused for a moment before saying, "Huh! It''ste at night."


    Hobart emphasized, "What is the time?"


    "Eleven o''clock?" Maryanne answered in an uncertain voice.


    Hobart asked suspiciously, "Maryanne, are you really in Seattle?"


    Maryanne replied quickly, "Of course, why would I lie to you? I couldn''t find the clock just now so I


    couldn''t tell you the exact time!"


    Hobart forced himself to reply, "Alright then."


    Maryanne asked worriedly, "Hobart, what''s wrong with you? Why are you sighing?"


    Hobart said, "Maryanne, if anything happened to you, please don''t hide it from me. Just tell me and


    I''ll help you solve it."


    Maryanne smiled. "Alright! It''s gettingte. I''m going to bed. Remember to help me send regards to


    dad


    and mom. Don''t let them worry about me."


    Hobart responded with a ''sure'' and hung up the phone.


    Hobart stood still on the spot and thought for a while. Then, he made a call to home.


    The person who answered the phone was the maid who was in charge of taking care of Maryanne''s


    diet. "Young master? What can I do for you?"


    Hobart said, "Go to Maryanne''s bedroom immediately and look for her America passport."


    "Okay, please wait a moment." After a while, the maid said on the other end of the line, "Young


    master, I''ve found it."


    Hobart''s heart sank even further when he heard that. Maryanne had lied to him? She had never


    kept a secret from him!


    Hobart tightened his grip on his phone. It was only when the maid called him a few times that he


    came back to his senses. "Then keep searching to make sure did she take any other passports?"


    However, the maid''s answer was the same...


    "Young master, Ms. Maryanne didn''t bring any of her passports." After a pause, the maid asked with


    concern, "Young master, did something happen to Ms. Maryanne? Please don''t scare me."


    Hobart thought to himself, "Don''t ask me. I don''t know what had happened as well." Afterforting


    the maid with a few words absent-mindedly, Hobart ended the call.


    The next second, a thought shed through Hobart''s mind. The news of Maryanne having a


    vacation to relieve her anxieties was told by Milton. Then, would Milton know the inside story?


    Hobart decided to ask Milton.


    Hobart raised his phone again and dialed Milton''s number.


    The call was only connected after a while. Hobart asked impatiently before Milton talked, "Milton!


    Tell me where my sister is! Tell me everything!"


    His loud voice made Milton stunned. After a while, he said, "She is in Seattle..."


    Hobart felt angry when he heard this. Were they hiding something from him?


    "She didn''t take her America passport with her and you tell me she is in Seattle. How did she get


    there? Did she go there illegally?"


    Milton did not know what to say.


    Hobart said angrily, "We didn''t call the police when she was missing that night because we trusted


    you. Don''t tell me that we''ve trusted the wrong person?"


    Milton took in a deep breath and said, "We''re living together now!"


    Hobart''s mind went nk. "What did you say?"


    Milton said in a low voice, "Maryanne and I decided to live together before getting married.


    However, I was afraid that uncle and aunt wouldn''t agree, so I didn''t tell you immediately. I hope you


    can understand."


    Hobart who hade back to his senses was stunned. "You... you guys..."


    Milton said faintly, "If you don''t believe me, Maryanne is just right next to me. I''ll let her talk to you."


    He did not wait for Hobart to say anything and the phone call was being cut off.


    After a while, when Hobart was about to think that he had been tricked, a video call popped up on


    his phone screen. Then he quickly reached out to answer it.


    It was Maryanne''s bare face on the screen.


    When she caught sight of Hobart through the camera, Maryanne smiled and said, "Hi, Hobart..."


    "Maryanne!" Hobart could not wait to go through the screen and speak to Maryanne face to face.


    "Are you alright?"


    Maryanne made a cheeky face and said, "Haha, do I look like something''s wrong with me?"


    The tension in Hobart''s heart eased and he said, "It''s


    good that you''re fine."


    Maryanne stuck out her tongue yfully. "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t keep this as a secret from you.


    However, you know dad''s temper very well. If he heard that I''m staying with a guy before getting


    married, he''ll definitely punish me!"


    Hobart red at her angrily. "Then aren''t you afraid that I''ll tell him?"


    Maryanne ttered, "Don''t worry, I know that you are the most open-minded person."


    Hobart shook his head helplessly. "Where do you guys live now? I''m going to take a look at the


    environment. If it''s notfortable, I''ll take you home immediately!"


    Maryanne was taken aback by his words. "Hobart, it''s not a good time for us right now."


    Hobart heaved a sigh of relief and said, "Not a good time?"


    Maryanne''s expression suddenly became a little hesitant. "Can''t you see...that I''m in bed?"


    Hobart looked closely and saw a pillow behind Maryanne.


    Hobart''s face turned pale when he rted it to something. In the end, he said regretfully,


    "Maryanne, you don''t deserve to be with someone like that. It hurts when I see you like this."


    Maryanneughed and said, "I''ve grown up.


    Shouldn''t you feel happy for me?"


    Hobart heaved a long sigh. "I''m happy."


    On the other hand.


    After enduring for a while, Patrick finally broke out. "Amelia Ramsay, what did I tell youst time?


    You''re not allowed to interact with Hobart again. You just turn your deaf ear don''t you?"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The two people who sat at the car''s fronts did not turn their heads when they heard Patrick''s angry


    roar. One was focused on driving and another one was so scared that she could not even move.


    Amelia rubbed her buzzing ears and said, "We just met by chance and didn''t even make an


    appointment in advance."


    Patrick red at her. "But you invited him to have lunch together!"


    Amelia responded with ease. "Dr. Scarlett was there as well."


    Patrick''s eyes lit up. "So what? You know that he''s not a good man but you''re still stupid enough to


    get close to him!"


    "He paid the bill for my clothes. Anyone would be grateful to his generosity." "In the end, those


    clothes belonged to his femalepanion. You didn''t get any advantage from him at all! Only a silly


    woman like you would be fooled by yboy''s tricks!"


    Amelia replied, "But at least, he didn''t let me to just stand there and embarrass myself. That was


    kind enough!"


    Patrick snorted and said, "That''s because you''re stupid. If you had asked me for help then


    everything would be fine."


    "Hah!" Amelia suddenlyughed. "I indeed was looking at you for help. Do you know how long had I


    look at you at that time? Have you ever bother to look at me?"


    Patrick tightened his ten fingers on his knees and said with disappointment, "But why don''t you say


    something nice?"


    "What do you want me to say?" Amelia switched to another tone. "Why don''t you let me know what


    shall I say? I''ll use it next time."

 Chapter 558

    Chapter 558


    When Patrick saw that her face was serious and did not seem to be angry with him on purpose, his


    eyes were no longer so cold.


    "Hey, why don''t you talk?" Amelia felt funny in her heart. Patrick was so mean that he certainly did


    not know what nice words could say.


    Under Amelia''s gaze, Patrick''s eyes were filled with evil and unbridled color. "Don''t you want to


    know what to say? No problem. When we get home, I''ll let you know."


    Oh no! Amelia suddenly had a bad feeling.


    At Land of Fragrance.


    "Sir, madam, you can get off now."


    Huxton stopped the car smoothly and turned sideway to talk to Patrick and Amelia.


    Patrick gave Amelia an urging look and said, "Get off the car."


    Amelia bit her pink lips and looked at the bungalow not far away through the car window. She


    thought to herself, "How long has it been since I left?"


    One hour? Two hours? She had not even spend much time for outing this time and she was already


    caught back by Patrick. She did not know when was the next time that she could go out.


    s...


    When Patrick saw her lying on the car window and sighing, his eyes showed a slight fluctuation. He


    knew what she was depressed about. Wasn''t it just because he did not give her enough freedom?


    However, if he gave her too much freedom, she would be wild. He must tame her ordingly


    so that she would not forget her identity.


    Patrick stretched out his hand and put the ck hair that was scattered behind her head on his


    palm. He stroked it gently and whispered, "When you learn to talk nicely and that''s the time I will


    bring you out. What do you think?"


    Amelia quickly turned her head and her delicate face was full of joy. "Can you keep your words?"


    However, Patrick stared at his empty palm absentmindedly. When Amelia turned her head, her hair


    slipped away from his fingers which annoyed him a lot. "Why didn''t I grab it harder just now?" He


    thought.


    When Amelia saw that Patrick was in a daze, she raised her hand and waved it in front of him twice.


    "Patrick, are you okay?"


    Patrick grabbed the fair and tender little hand in front of him without any hesitation. The strength


    was so strong that made Amelia cry out in pain, "Hey! It hurts... Let go of me!"


    Amelia cried out in a low voice which made Patrick who had juste back to his senses let go of


    her hand in a hurry.


    He thought to himself that he was really bewitched. He was even obsessed with Amelia''s hand and


    a strand of hair.


    When Patrick realized that something was wrong with him, he let go of Amelia''s hand as if he was


    avoiding a disaster. After that, he let her get off the car first. Then he walked through the garden


    path without stopping and disappeared through the gate.


    Amelia shook her painful hand and muttered in confusion, "What''s wrong with him?"


    Then, she noticed that Patrick''s had left his mobile phone at his seat. It was the same model as


    hers.


    The next second, Huxton''s voice which had been suppressed to a whisper came from the front seat.


    "Madam, can you get off the car first?"


    "Oh! Okay." Amelia picked up Patrick''s phone, pushed the door open, and got off the car. Then she


    saw that the two doors of the back seat closed automatically.


    "Wait, why don''t Dr. Scarlett and Huxton get off the


    car?"


    Amelia looked at Dr. Scarlett who was sitting at the front passenger seat. She only saw Dr.


    Scarlett''s mouth opening and closing. Then Huxton would reply asionally. However, due to the


    excellent window instion, she could not heartheir conversation.


    This was strange. Were they so close with each other?


    Amelia stood there and waited for a while. Then she saw Dr. Scarlett got out of the car with a cold


    face. Huxton drove the car to the underground parking lot immediately after she got off, leaving Dr.


    Scarlett gave him a finger.


    Amelia looked surprised and asked, "Dr. Scarlett, you...you are flipping the bird?"


    Dr. Scarlett tidied her messy hair which had been blown by the wind. She turned around and said to


    Amelia with a smile, "No, I''m just doing the finger exercise''."


    Amelia thought she might have been outdated.


    In the study room.


    Patrick was sitting in front of theputer and posted a question on Reddit...


    "Why do I pay so much attention to a certain woman and even a strand of her hair recently?"


    Countlessizens replied, "Idiot! Pervert! You should take your medicine!"


    There were a few online users who replied, "Don''t doubt it. You are starting fall in love."


    Falling in love...


    Patrick''s hand which was holding the mouse trembled. He was over thirty years old and just started


    to fall in love?!


    Soon, anothertest reply popped up, "Brother, if you like her, you have to confess..."


    Patrick was no longer in the mood to read what was written next. His mind was filled with the words,


    ''falling in love''.


    Patrick was slightly absent-minded. "Does he like the woman who always makes trouble for him and


    makes him angry? Is it possible..."


    Patrick felt restless and changed his sitting position. When he was about to use his work to expel


    Amelia from his mind, he suddenly heard someone knocking on the door.


    Patrick closed theptop and said calmly, "Come in."


    When the door was opened, a face that Patrick did not expect to see revealed. He thought that


    Amelia would avoid him, but she came straight to him!


    His deep eyes focused on her little face and asked, "What can I do for you?"


    Amelia pulled out her little hands from behind her back and she was holding his phone, "Your left


    your cell phone in the car. I just bring it to you."


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Patrick who looked calm became a little nervous for a few seconds. He stood up from his chair and


    walked quickly to her. After grabbing the phone, he asked in a slightly distrubed tone, "Did you look


    at my phone?"


    Amelia was a little suspicious. "Hmm?" She asked, "Is there anything that you can''t let me know in


    your phone?"


    Patrick asked again, "Answer me first. Did you check the things inside my phone?"


    Amelia said with a casual tone, "Well. I did."


    Patrick thought he was being caught red handed. He gritted his teeth and said, "No matter what you


    see, it was my whim. Don''t think that you have the charm to attract me. Do you hear me?"


    Amelia looked at him inexplicably and said, "Patrick, why are you acting so weird today, keep saying


    something I don''t understand?"


    When Patrick heard this, he immediately knew that he had been fooled. Amelia had not looked


    through his phone at all!


    To be exact, she did not look through his photo album. Otherwise, she would have known what he


    was talking about!


    Because all the photos of her were in his album!


    Patrick took a deep breath. He tried his best to maintain his fierce expression, not knowing whether


    he should feel more relieved or more ashamed. He said, "Don''t touch my things in the future!"


    A trace of anger appeared on Amelia''s face. "I kindly bring you the phone but you don''t even thank


    me, and your attitude is so bad. Did I do anything wrong?"


    Patrick red at her coldly, "Did I ask you to bring over my phone? You should put it where it was


    and I could find it tomorrow!"

 Chapter 559

    Chapter 559


    Amelia''s tender back stiffened. "Fine! It''s me who like to meddle in other people''s business!"


    After she finished her words, she turned and left.


    "Amelia, stop right there!"


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Patrick subconsciously wanted to chase after her. But before that, he had one more important thing


    to do, which was to search the photo album in his phone and lock it!


    As for the four-digit code, Patrick used a birthday as the password because it was memorable. After


    that, he put the phone into his pocket.


    Amelia could not help but she stopped walking when she heard Patrick''s roar from behind. She had


    another important thing to do beside bringing his phone to him!


    Amelia changed her facial expression to make herself look less angry. She returned to the study


    room''s door. Then she raised her eyes and looked at the man who was one head taller than her,


    "Didn''t you say you would teach me how to talk nicely? Let''s do it now!"


    Although Patrick saw that she was smiling, however it did note from the bottom of her heart. It


    was even somewhat reluctant. Suddenly, he became somewhat unhappy and said, "Is this the way


    you want someone to teach you something?"


    Amelia ground her teeth. However, for the sake that she could go out next time, she still tried to


    cooperate as much as possible. "Dear Mr. Hopper, can you teach me? What should I say to please


    you?"


    She thought there would be no problem if she talked like this. However, Patrick said in a sarcastic


    tone, "Too hypocritical."


    Amelia was so angry, "Do you want to teach me? If worsees to worst, I will just climb out from


    the first floor window!"


    Patrick frowned and said, "If you dare to climb out from the window, I will ask someone to glue it


    up!"


    Amelia was anxious and said, "Then I''ll dig a hole in the ground and get out!"


    Patrick said, "Are you a rat?"


    Amelia curled her lips and said, "I''m determined to fight against evil forces to the end!"


    When Patrick looked at her expression, he was both angry and amused. He said, "Don''t you want to


    learn? Let''s go. I''ll teach you now."


    After he finished talking, he walked passed her and went to the stairs.


    Amelia grimaced at his back. Then she followed him downstairs to see what tricks he could teach!


    There was a bar counter not far away from the living room.


    When she looked around, she saw that the wine rack was filled with all kinds of wine collected by


    Patrick.


    Amelia was not very interested in wine. However, she recognized that a few of them were


    expensive and could be called the best-manufactured wine. It was so extravagant to just look at the


    wine, let alone drinking them.


    The design of the bar counter was simr to that western cowboy bar. There was two wooden


    panels that could be pushed back and forth freely. Patrick stretched out his hand and pushed them


    open. The two wooden panels opened and he walked in.


    When Patrick turned around, he saw Amelia standing there in a daze. He urged, "Why are you


    standing outside? Come in."


    "What I want to learn doesn''t seem to be drinking," Amelia said.


    "Ha! Drinking wine will help me better with my teaching." Patrick smiled.


    Amelia walked into the room half-believing him.


    Then, Patrick turned and took a bottle of wine aged 1990 from the wine rack. He got two goblets as


    well. Then he quickly opened the lid and poured the wine. The wine disyed beautiful golden


    color. When it swayed in the glittering and translucent ss, it was very charming.


    "Well, this is yours." When the wine was poured to almost thirty percent full, Patrick turned the ss


    and handed it elegantly to Amelia.


    Amelia talked to herself, "I don''t care what tricks Patrick is ying. At least I can drink wine that I


    absolutely can''t taste at normal days. It''s worth it!"


    When Amelia reached out to take the wine ss, she lowered her head and took a sip.


    "Okay." When the aroma of the grape wine was being sipped into Amelia''s taste buds, it was so


    fragrant that made her eyes lit up. She unconsciously raised the ss and drank more in one gulp.


    Patrick saw her performance and could not help but smile. "Nice right?"


    Amelia put down the empty ss and said with a slight regret, "There are so many good wine at


    home. Why don''t you share with me before?"


    Patrick answered honestly, "These are all rare collections. There will be one less good wine in the


    world if we drink it."


    Amelia looked at him with a pitying smile and said, "It turns out that you are quite stingy as well,


    these


    wine must be very expensive."


    Patrick said lightly, "It''s not money that I fell sorry about. It''s the wine itself."


    Amelia opened her beautiful eyes wide. "Then why do you let me to drink it? You won''t regret itter


    and ask me spit it out, will you?"


    "No. You can drink as much as you want." Patrick poured her another ss of wine.


    "That''s good.''Amelia feltpletely relieved when she heard this. Then she gulped down all the


    wine that he had just poured, one ss after another.


    She clicked her tongue. Why was the wine so good? It was not as bitter and astringent as other


    wine. Amelia could not stop drinking.


    Patrick had been watching Amelia''s every move and in the end he only drank a little.


    When Amelia really got enough of the grape wine''s taste, the whole bottle of wine was finished by


    her. "I''m sorry, I drank up all your wine."


    "Want some more?" Patrick who was standing by the side, enticed.


    Amelia could not help but ask, "Is it okay?"


    "For you, it''s okay." said Patrick as he stood up from the sofa and took a bottle of unopened liquor


    from the wine rack. He used a wine screwdriver to pry open the cork.


    When Amelia saw Patrick returned with a bottle of Remy Martin, she crinkled her eyes and said


    sharply, "This is not wine."


    Patrick asked, "Wouldn''t it be better to drink something else?"


    Amelia waved her hand and said, "But I still think wine tastes better. If it''s not wine, then forget


    about it."


    "Just a ss." Patrick acted quickly. "Look, I''ve poured it for you. Just try it."


    "Alright then." Amelia stretched out her hand to take it over.


    She was quite sober initially. However, the effect of the wine cameter. After finishing the Remy


    Martin, she felt that these two alcohol drinks seemed to be fighting in her mind. They made her


    feeling dizzy and a little nauseous.


    "Amelia..."


    Who? Who was calling her?


    Amelia raised her eyes and saw Patrick in front of her as if he had learned to create a shadow


    doppelganger. Patrick''s body mulitplied from two to four. The moving shadow made her head even


    more dizzy.


    When Patrick noticed that her wine ss was


    crumbling, he took it and put it on the table. He smiled at her and said, "Are you alright?"


    Amelia hesitated and said, "My head... Why...why do I suddenly feel so dizzy?"


    Patrick''s smile deepened. It was the right thing to feel dizzy. It was easier to get drunk when


    drinking two types of alcohol together. That was why he advised her to drink Remy Martin.


    "Mrs. Hopper, you are drunk." He used his index finger to pick up her sleepy face and whispered in


    her ear.


    Amelia squint her beautiful eyes into a line. She subconsciously rested her head on his shoulder


    when she felt something warm approaching.


    Patrick was satisfied with her sense of dependence. He resisted the urge to carry her back to the


    room ande said with patience, "It''s your learning time now. You can''t fall asleep."

 Chapter 560

    Chapter 560


    "Learning?" Amelia struggled to squeeze out the word. She would rather sleep now.


    "Yes, learning." Patrick emphasized.


    "What should I learn?" Amelia lifted her slightly reddened face and protested with dissatisfaction, "I


    want to sleep! Sleep!"


    "Well go to sleep after learning." At this moment, Patrick acted as if he was coaxing a disobedient


    child. He was full of patience.


    If Amelia heard Patrick talk to her like this when she was wide awake, she would definitely dropped


    her jaw. Unfortunately, she was drunk now, so drunk that she thought all of this was a dream.


    "What should we learn?" She asked vaguely with her long voice.


    "I''ll teach you and you''ll just have to repeat after me," Patrick stressed each word.


    Amelia closed her eyes and lightly blurted out, "Okay."


    So, Patrick started his teaching session...


    "Call me''hubby''."


    "Hubby..."


    "Then call me Dear." "Dear."


    "Let''s add in more feelings."


    "Dear..."


    "What else have you learnt?"


    "Hubby..."


    Patrick was tempting her. "Now can you read it together?"


    Amelia was stunned for a long time, then she muttered in a daze, "Dear hubby..."


    Patrick smiled and said, "Great, you are learning fast. Now, you should say that in the future


    whenever you need help. Can you remember that?"


    Amelia said with a pitying expression, "I''ve remembered..."


    "Good girl." Patrick lowered his head to look at her. The look in his eyes was so soft.


    Out of a sudden, Amelia shared her true feelings after drinking. "Patrick Hopper, I like you."


    Patrick was stunned and his chest was pounding violently.


    Amelia looked up at his eyes. "Do you like me?"


    Pulling himself together, Patrick opened his mouth and said, "I..."


    Amelia interrupted abruptly, "Ah! Forget it! You''d better not say anything more... There is not a


    single good word that has been spoken from your mouth..."


    As she spoke, she wrapped her arms around his neck, buried her face in his chest and fell asleep.


    Seeing this, Patrick had no choice but to hold her waist to prevent her from slipping off the chair.


    In the bedroom.


    Patrick carried Amelia in his arms and brought her to bed, he then stood bedside the bed and


    sighed. Before he could say anything, she fell asleep.


    At night.


    Amelia finally woke up after sleeping for a whole afternoon.


    She checked herself and found that her clothes werepletely intact on her body and there was


    no trace of them rolling the sheets. It seemed that she had just taken a casual nap.


    But she clearly remembered... that she had drunk a lot of wine under the Patrick''s guidance and she


    had said a lot of nonsense too...


    At this moment, the door was opened.


    She raised his eyes and saw Patrick standing at the door. He nced at her from a distance and


    asked, "Are you awake?"


    "Did... Did I get drunk just now?" Amelia asked as she thought that Patrick just appeared right on


    time.


    Patrick said coolly, "Yes."


    Amelia asked again, "Did I say anything after I got drunk?"


    Patrick''s lips curled into a smile. "Yes, quite a lot."


    Amelia scratched her head. Oh no, it turned out that all of that was not a dream!


    In her memory, she called Patrick ''hubby'' and ''dear'' in front of him, which was really...


    Amelia refused to think further.


    But Patrick wanted to mention it, "Did you remember something? Why are you having such an


    expression on your face?"


    Amelia''s face wrinkled. "No, I don''t. I can''t remember what happened after I''m drunk."


    Patrick raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh? I thought I''m the only one who can''t remember what


    happened after getting drunk."


    Amelia said, "Some habits can be contagious too!"


    Patrick crossed his arms over his chest and leaned against the door whileughing at her. "Well, it''s


    not shameful to confess your love to me. I''ve received a lot of confession from girls since I was in


    kindergarten. I''ve been ustomed to it for a long


    time."


    ustomed to it?


    Amelia felt a tug in her heart. In this case, her confession was quite ordinary to him.


    Seeing a sh of sadness on her face, Patrick could not help asking, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Amelia looked at him and said thoughtfully, "I''m thinking, I''ve confessed to you so many times.


    Shouldn''t you also respond to me once?"


    Patrick was caught off guard.


    Noticing that the atmosphere had be stiff, Amelia did not want to put too much pressure on


    him. She quickly smiled and said, "What I mean is we should be reciprocal. If you can''t pull your


    face down, then forget about it."


    She thought that things woulde to an end here but suddenly Patrick said seriously, "Amelia, I


    don''t hate you."


    Amelia was stunned and then there seemed to be fireworks exploding in her eyes, it made her so


    excited that she was slightly trembled.


    Just as Patrick was about to continue, Huxton rushed to his side and said, "Sir, something


    happened!"


    Patrick nced at Huxton, he was not trying to hide his displeasure. However, Huxton''s expression


    was very serious. Patrick refrained himself and asked, "What happened?"


    Huxton answered quickly, "ording to the news, the only ess to Timothy Vige was cut off


    because of arge-scalendslide. The vigers, children, the construction team sent by Roxxon,


    and the teachers were all trapped in the vige. Now we can''t send the supplies in and the people


    couldn''t get out. They are waiting for the government to save them!"


    When Amelia heard this in the bedroom, she immediately jumped out of bed and came to Patrick''s


    side. "What about the secretary?"


    Patrick reacted and said, "Huxton, pack my things up. I''m going to Timothy Vige overnight."


    "Patrick!"


    "Sir!"


    Amelia and Huxton called him at the same time, both of their eyes full of disbelief.


    Patrick said, "There''s something wrong with Roxxon''s employees. I can''t just sit by and watch."


    Huxton took the initiative to say, "Sir, the scene must be chaotic right now. Why don''t you send me


    instead?"


    Patrick shook his head and said, "You don''t have to do that. Stay at home to take care of Amelia."


    Amelia hurriedly took his hand and said, "If you have to go, then let me go with you, okay?"


    Patrick refused straightforwardly. "No!"


    Amelia could not help frowning and asked, "Why?"


    Patrick gave a brief answer. "It''s dangerous."


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia felt touched, "If you aren''t afraid of danger, why should I be afraid?"


    Patrick raised his hand and hold her face, he tried tofort her. "Listen to me. You stay at home


    and wait for me toe back."


    Amelia was worried. "I can''t rest assured if you are going alone."


    Patrick was determined not to let her go on this trip. "If youe together, I''ll have to take care of


    you as well. By then, the one who will be worrying will be me. Do you want to be a


    burden to me?"


    Amelia bit her lip. "I''ll try my best not to drag you down."

 Chapter 561

    Chapter 561


    Patrick left in the middle of the night... He went away alone.


    Amelia red at Huxton, who had trapped her in the house, and said angrily, "Aren''t you loyal to


    your master? Why didn''t you stop him when he was about to risk his life?"


    Huxton replied calmly, "Sir''s capable. He''ll definitely return safely. Just wait patiently, madam."


    Amelia said gloomily, "No matter how capable he is, he is alone after all."


    The next day, at night.


    Amelia was waiting anxiously in front of the TV. When she saw the reports about the vige, she


    immediately put the remote control down and listened to the reporter''s report.


    "Dear audience and friends, what you are seeing now is the image taken from an aerial view. You


    can see that arge area ofndslide copsed on the main road leading into Timothy Vige. Now,


    the local government is organizing a group of authorities to conduct investigative work. Since the


    area of the copse is too wide and it''s snowing, repairing would be difficult... Not to mention that


    the vige is surrounded by mountains and trees, it is also inconvenient for the helicopter tond in


    the vige. This has also caused the rescue to be much more difficult."


    With the reporter''s narration and recording from high ground. Everything was a mess behind the


    reporter, people wearing construction hats were busy walking around with various tools on their


    backs.


    Right at this moment, Amelia noticed a tall man who was wearing a safety helmet who had his back


    facing the camera. Almost subconsciously, she blurted out, "Patrick!"


    As if sensing something, the man with his back to the camera suddenly turned and showed his face.


    No matter how dirty his face was, his eyes were still as tenacious as before.


    The reporters misunderstood Patrick''s extraordinary outlook. They thought he was a leader of the


    town but when they pass him the microphone, they found out that he was the president of Roxxon


    Corporation. Because he received the news that his staff was trapped in the vige, so he came


    over by helicopter and brought along hispany''s workforce and supplies.


    Just when Amelia was staring at the TV, Dr. Scarlett''s voice came with concern. "Please take


    your medicine first."


    "Thank you." After Amelia took the bowl over, she was still starring at Patrick with concern. It was


    until when the interview was over and the camera moved away from Patrick that she move her eyes


    from the TV and drank the medicine.


    Dr. Scarlett saw her drinking to her heart''s content, she could not help but asked curiously, "Aren''t


    you not used to this smell?"


    "I promised him that I would take good care of my body." Amelia wiped her mouth and said.


    Dr. Scarlett sat down beside her and said with a smile, "It turned out to be the power of love."


    At this time, thendline beside Amelia rang. Amelia thought it was Patrick, so she immediately


    picked up the phone and said excitedly, "Hello!"


    As soon as she picked it up, she heard a vicious voice. "Amelia, how can you let Patrick go to such


    a dangerous ce?"


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia was stunned. "Mom?"


    Eve said fiercely on the other side, "Don''t call me mom, I don''t have such a malicious daughter-in-


    law like you!"


    Amelia went nk and said, "I don''t understand what you mean."


    Eve said aggressively, "Don''t pretend to be innocent!


    Did you instigate Patrick to go to Timothy Vige?"


    Amelia said innocently. "No, I didn''t."


    Eve said, "You didn''t? Patrick had lived a luxurious life since young. He had never suffered any


    pain. If I hadn''t seen the news on TV, I wouldn''t have known that he went to such a dangerous and


    dirty ce!"


    "Didn''t you hear from the news? Roxxon''s staff is trapped in Timothy Vige and one of them is


    Patrick''s chief secretary! He is worried about his subordinates. What''s wrong with him going over


    there?"


    "What''s wrong?" Eve flew into a rage. "It''s not a ce that he should go! What if Patrick identally


    slipped and fell down? What if the weather gets colder and made him sick? Have you ever thought


    about that? Huh!"


    Amelia felt a headache and said, "Why do you always think about negative things?"


    Eve said in a sharp voice, "Because his my son! He''s just your husband, so my worries definitely


    more than yours!"


    Amelia said gloomily, "As you said, Patrick is my husband. I believe that no one is more worried


    about him than me! Before he went out, I had already advised him and even wanted to go with him,


    but he didn''t agree..."


    Eve interrupted her. "Come on! Who knows whether you''re telling the truth or not? I''ve never seen a


    wife much more ipetent than you!"


    Amelia was at loss for words.


    Eve said fiercely, "Amelia, If anything happens to Patrick, I won''t spare you!"


    Amelia kept holding her breath of anger, but finally, she could not bear it anymore and swore, "If


    anything happens to Patrick, you don''t have to do anything. I will die with him!"


    At the end of her words, she mmed the phone and her face turned pale with anger.


    Dr. Scarlett, who was on the side, asked, "Wow, you''re so angry. Who are you quarrelling with?"


    Amelia turned back and nced at Dr. Scarlett. "Who else could it be? Patrick''s mother!"


    Dr. Scarlett paused for a moment and said, "That''s...your mother-inw?"


    "Yes." Amelia sat down on the sofa and pulled a pillow into her arms and rubbed it unhappily. "I was


    worried about Patrick''s safety and she still make so many terrifying assumptions for me. Isn''t that


    rubbing salt on my wound?"


    Dr. Scarlett pressed her lips together and said with hesitation, "But I heard that... Isn''t Miss


    Watson famous for her good character?"


    "Good?" Amelia pouted. "That''s because none of you had a deal with her when she was in a mood


    for trouble. Have you ever seen a spoiled brat?


    Dr. Scarlett made a sound of acknowledgment.


    Amelia said sorrowfully, "Eve is much more difficult to deal with than a spoiled brat."


    Dr. Scarlett patted her shoulder sympathetically. "Well, you should be d that you didn''t stay with


    her, otherwise you two would have fought each other now."


    Amelia breathed a sigh of relief and said with disappointment, "Dr. Scarlett, I''m so worried about


    Patrick. It would be great if I could go with him."


    Dr. Scarlett suggested, "Then you can try and give him a call."


    Amelia hesitated. "Will I disturb him by calling him?"


    "Well, then send him a text message."


    "Okay then!" Amelia picked up the phone on the table and sent Patrick a message.


    After a while, she received his reply. There were only two words, "I''m fine."


    Amelia felt relieved and replied, "Call home when you have time."


    After a long time, she received one word ''OK''.


    Amelia pouted and thought, "What''s this? He''s so


    stingy. Can''t he reply with a few more words?"


    But then thinking about the news on TV, Amelia just could not get angry. Patrick was so busy that it


    could consider good enough for him to reply her text message.

 Chapter 562

    Chapter 562


    Two dayster.


    The holidays wasing to an end. Amelia was going back to work. However, Huxton told her that


    he could not let her out without Patrick''s order.


    Amelia frowned. "Wait. Didn''t he tell me that as long as you or the man in ck followed me, I could


    go out? Why did he change the rules now?"


    Huxton said, "Before Mr. Hopper left, he told me that if he wasn''t here, you would use the


    opportunity to run away. So he ordered me to keep an eye on you. I thought about it and decided


    that the best way to keep an eye on you would be just to keep you at home."


    Amelia was depressed. "Mr. Fuller, I have to start working from today. If you don''t let me out, my


    position as the chief manager will be handed over. And what about my sry? I still have to make


    money to support the family!"


    Huxton thought in his heart, it was really unreliable for Amelia to ''make money to support the family''.


    Amelia felt that this statement was not very convincing as well. She said, "I mean, I need to make


    some pocket money so that I don''t have to spend


    your master''s money on everything."


    Huxton said faintly, "Mr. Hopper is willing to let you spend his money."


    Amelia rolled her eyes and said, "Well, why don''t you call and ask him if he agrees to let me go to


    work?"


    Huxton thought it might work so he took out his phone from his pocket and dialed Patrick''s number.


    After a while, Huxton took his phone off his ear and said seriously, "I can''t reach him."


    Amelia frowned her brows. "What do you mean by ''can''t reach him''?"


    Huxton says doubtfully: "His phone is probably out of battery..."


    "Probably?" Amelia expressed her doubts. She did not want any ident to happen to Patrick.


    "I think he must be so busy that he forgot to charge his phone. I''ll call him again." Huxton looked


    calm but he was worried as well.


    Amelia mumbled to herself, "Is it okay for him to go to such a dangerous ce alone?"


    Just like what Eve had said on the phone, Patrick had never live a suffering life since he was a kid.


    Now he had to go to such a remote mountainous area andndslide would probably happen at any


    time. So, she was really worried about it.


    Huxton said, "Madam, don''t worry. Our manpower and supplies have been there for the past two


    days. I believe Mr. Hopper will return home after he confirmed that the secretary is safe."


    Amelia nodded, "We can take turns to call him.


    Maybe his phone will be connected at any time."


    "Yes!" When Huxton saw Amelia turned and readied to go upstairs, he paused and suddenly asked,


    "Madam, can you promise me one thing?"


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Amelia turned and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Huxton seemed to have made up his mind. He twitched his lips and said, "After you finished work,


    please return home immediately. Don''t put me in a difficult position."


    Amelia''s eyes opened widely, "Did you agree to let me go to work?"


    Huxton looked at her and said, "I hope you won''t let me regret the decision that I made today."


    At Roxxon Corporation.


    "Good morning, madam!"


    "Madam, you look good today."


    "Madam..."


    As soon as Amelia stepped into thepany''s lobby, she was stunned by the endless greetings.


    After greeting them one by one, Amelia was about to take one of the elevators to the sales


    department. However, she found that all the employees at the elevator were avoiding her.


    When the door was opened, they greeted her, "Madam, after you."


    Amelia felt strange and asked, "Aren''t you going with me?"


    "No, no, we can wait for the next elevator." Everyone shook their heads at the same time. If they


    identally squeezed Amelia in the elevator, they would get themselves into trouble.


    Amelia blinked and stood in the empty elevator to make the final confirmation. "Then I go first?"


    Everyone waved their hands and said, "Sure, madam, have a good day!"


    Amelia reached out to press the button on the floor where the ''Sales Department'' was located in


    hesitation.


    Amelia just realized that taking the elevator alone was quite a nice experience. She could even lean


    against it. No wonder Patrick had his own elevator.


    Amelia was slightly lost in thought when she thought about Patrick. She was wonder how was he


    doing.


    Meanwhile, in Timothy Vige, at a certain area of the damaged mountain road.


    The head of the construction team held a hand drawing n and ran to the leader of the local


    officer. He show the officer the n while saying, "Sir, we''re in the middle of the copsed mountain


    road. We''re now working on a wooden bridge which can be used by rescue team..."


    The officer''s face looked sullen. "It''s just a wooden bridge. It seems not secure."


    The mountain road was called a mountain road because it was built halfway up the mountain. If the


    wooden bridge was broken, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The construction team leader said, "As long as we limit the number of people crossing the birdge at


    one time, it shouldn''t be a big problem."


    "But..." The officer still felt timid with their decision.


    "But what? Just say if you scared!" Then, an impatient voice interrupted.


    The officer immediately red behind him. When he saw that it was Patrick, his face changed


    dramatically and he asked politely, "Mr. Hopper, what''s your opinion?"


    "The incident had have been happened for four days now. If the vigers don''te out, it means


    that they may lose their food supplies at any time. If we don''t deliver supplies to them on time, it


    would be useless by then." After saying that, Patrick nced at the local authority coldly.


    The officer had lost his anger because of Patrick''s words. He turned around and shouted at the


    head of the construction team, "What are you waiting for? Lead the way!"


    "Okay!" The head of the construction team looked at Patrick with relief and went to do the work.


    After a pause, the officer said to Patrick with a smile, "Mr. Patrick, you''re so kind to your employees.


    In fact, you can leave the rescue job to us. We will definitely send your staff back to Northville


    safely."


    Patrick did not show any mercy and said, "Leave it to you? I''m afraid you''ll just send their corpses to


    me."


    The officer was shocked. Gosh, he could not tter Patrick and even made Patrick more angry.


    When he looked up, he saw Patrick walking straight towards the wooden bridge. The officer


    immediately became anxious. He quickly held up his huge stomach and stood in front of Patrick.


    "Mr. Hopper, what do you want to do?"


    Patrick narrowed his eyes. "To cross the bridge."


    The officer said nervously, "You''d better not go there. Just wait here or wait at the foot of the


    mountain. I will be responsible for rescuing your staff."


    Patrick said coldly, "Did you misunderstand something? Who said I would take them back? They


    haven''t finished their mission in the vige yet."


    The officer was so nervous that he could not exin clearly, "But what if... what if you fall, how could


    I exin it to Master Hopper and other people?"

 Chapter 563

    Chapter 563


    "It''s none of your business even if I fall." After saying, Patrick left without looking back. No matter


    how hard the officer tried to persuade him to stay, it was useless!


    Although the process of passing through the wooden bridge was dangerous, Patrick still


    sessfully arrived at the opposite side.


    Then, the head of the construction team who was walking in front of him, turned and asked, "Mr.


    Hopper, are you alright? Do you need a rest?" Patrick stared at the road in front of him. "It''s okay.


    Everyone, keep going."


    "Okay!" Everyone suddenly turned to obey every of Patrick''s words.


    On the other hand, when the officer crossed the bridge in fear, he found that no one was waiting for


    him. Besides that, nobody reached out and help him as well. Everyone was f*cking busy currying


    favor with Patrick.


    The officer sighed. He could only resign to his fate and said, "Mr. Hopper, wait for me..."


    The group of people could only walked as there was no transportation. Then, they finally realized


    how bad the environment there was. It was really a inhospitable ce.


    The officer kept asking Patrick if he was hungry or thirsty all the way which annoyed him. "I''m not a


    woman. There''s no need to treat me this way."


    Tears streamed down the officer''s face. He thought, "Although you''re not a woman, you''re more


    noble than a woman."


    In the evening.


    The head of the construction team, who had been leading the team suddenly pointed to a stone


    tablet not far away and said with relief, "Look, everyone. Here''s written the vige''s name. The


    ce we are looking for should be far away!"


    Patrick did not say anything but he was very happy. He had not had a good rest for three days and


    four nights, not to mention taking a bath. Because of his great endurance, he did not turn back in


    half way to find a hotel and took a bath!


    "Let''s go!" With his order, everyone quickened their pace.


    As the saying goes, there''s light at the end of the tunnel. When Patrick and his men appeared in


    front of the vigers with their face covered in dust, those vigers could not help but thought that


    these people were the ones who needed help.


    A kind-looking old man with grey hair stood out from among the vigers and asked, "You guys


    are..."


    At this time, the officer had fully yed his role. He rushed forward and held the old man''s hands,


    shaking them up and down, "Hi, you are the vige chief, right? I came here to inspectst year. It


    was you who treated us a great lunch. Sorry to let you guys waited so long..."


    After he made some speeches, the officer introduced Patrick to the vige chief solemnly, "This is


    the boss of Roxxon Corporation who is in charge of this vige''s investment, reconstruction, and


    construction..."


    When Patrick saw the vige chief almost fainted expression, he signaled the officer to shut up with


    his sharp eyes. After that, he tried to ask vige chief as nicely as he could, "Sir, may I ask how''s


    the condition of the group of foreigners who came to your vige a few days ago?"


    "They''re all fine..." The vige chief''s voice trembled as heughed. "Although we can''t get out of


    here, we still have the winter leftovers. It won''t be a problem for us to hold on for a few more days."


    Patrick asked, "Where are they now?"


    The old chief pointed. "A few women are staying in the house in front of us. As for those men...they


    all stay next door to those women. You probably can''t understand, juste with me?" "Alright,


    thanks, sir," Patrick said slowly.


    "You''re wee," the vige chief said with a chuckle.


    When Patrick did not show his arrogant attitude, he could really won the favor of others. At the very


    least, the friendly smile on the vige chief''s lips never once faded.


    When the officer saw the vige chief treat Patrick so enthusiastically, he burst into tears with


    sorrow. He was the officer from government, not Partick!


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    The architecture of the vige looked like a bird''s nest from the outside. The houses were dense but


    well-arranged which looked both beautiful and spacious.


    Patrick followed the vige chief''s footsteps. They walked in circles until they reached the center of


    the vige.


    ording to the vige chief''s introduction, only the respectable old men and teachers in the area


    were qualified to stay in the center.


    Although the secretary was a guest, the team she led was meant to make contribution to the vige,


    so she made an exception and could stay in the center of the vige.


    The vige chief did not stop until there was no more way to go. He raised his hand to lead Patrick


    to the door of one of the rooms and said, "Here it is."


    Patrick raised his hand to knock on the door.


    "Who is it?" A familiar female voice came from the room the next second.


    Patrick said, "It''s me."


    After a long silence, there was a roar in the room, "Mr. Hopper!!"


    Then, Patrick heard the sound of something falling to the ground. The secretary''s voice came with


    pain and groaning, "Mr. Hopper, wait a minute..."


    "Take your time." Patrick was speechless.


    After that, he heard different women''s voicesing from inside. "Wow, your boyfriendes to


    see you?"


    The secretary said anxiously, "No!"


    The women said, "It''s such a blessing to have such a boyfriend. Didn''t they say that the road


    leading to the vige was cut off? How he coulde over."


    The secretary said, "He is not my boyfriend! He is my boss... Hey! Listen to me..."


    The secretary''s voice gradually lowered. To be precise, the women''s voice in the room was too loud


    and interfered with hers.


    After a while, the door opened.


    After the secretary jumped out, she closed the door in a hurry to prevent the women from taking


    liberties with Patrick.


    "Mr. Hopper, I didn''t expect you toe in person. I''m so touched..."


    Patrick stared at his secretary''s wet long hair and untidy clothes. He asked a little restlessly, "Are


    you taking a bath?"


    The secretary was scared by Patrick''s eager eyes. "Ah, yes, Mr. Hopper, what do you want to do?


    Don''t scare me..."


    After confirming that the secretary was safe and sound, Patrick pulled his cor and resumed his


    usual cold tone. "I want to take a bath right now. Help me to prepare it."


    The secretary responded quickly. "Alright, sure. I''ll boil you some hot water right away."


    "In addition, I want an independent room," Patrick continued.


    "Okay! I''ll prepare it for you while I boil the water." The secretary wrote it down.


    "I''m hungry. I want to have some food as well." Patrick was not being courteous at all.


    "Er..." The secretary said with hesitation, "Mr. Hopper, these days, we as outsiders just eating the


    food


    prepared by the vigers. I can''t guarantee it can fulfill your appetite."


    Patrick gave her a sidelong nce. "I wasn''t looking forward to have nice food here in the first


    ce. I''ll eat whatever you guys eat."

 Chapter 564

    Chapter 564


    When the secretary heard Patrick said that he would just eat whatever they eat, she felt relieved


    and asked, "Mr. Hopper, do you have any other orders?"


    Patrick shook his head and waved his hand, asking her to leave to make the preparations.


    Therefore, after consulting the vige chief, the secretary cleared up an empty room for Patrick.


    After that, the secretary used a small stove to boil water and cook. She was very busy.


    If it was in the past, she would definitely take these things as work. However, Patrick walked a long


    journey to look for them and even risked his life for them which made her very touched. In


    comparison, her boyfriend was so useless!


    On the other hand...


    Patrick walked into his room. When he saw the environment in the room, he immediately frowned.


    This was considered the best treatment in the area?


    Not only the decoration of the room was old, but it was full of dust floating around as well. This


    made such a clean freak like him almost suffocating.


    As Patrick waved his hand in front of his eyes, he nced around with disdain. He saw a two pin


    socket beside a small table. His eyes lit up. He quickly took out his phone and charger from his coat


    and walked towards the socket.


    When he connected the phone to the charger, nothing happened to the phone. Patrick realized that


    the socket was probably broken and he could not help but be a little discouraged.


    Knock, knock, knock...


    At this moment, the secretary''s voice came through the door. "Mr. Hopper, you must be hungry after


    such a long journey. I''ve made some food. Do you want some?"


    Patrick went to open the door and asked, "Where''s your phone?"


    The secretary touched her phone in her pocket with another hand. "Here you are, Mr. Hopper."


    Patrick, "Find Amelia''s phone number for me!"


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    The secretary said briefly, "Mr. Hopper, I''m sorry. This mobile phone was given by my boyfriend


    during Christmas. I changed the old SIM card as well. Now the new card only has several important


    telephone numbers and I don''t have time to copy the others contact number."


    Patrick asked again, "Is there a socket in your room?" "Yes!" The secretary said quickly.


    Patrick shoved his phone to her hand without hesitation. "Then help me to charge the phone until


    the battery is full."


    The secretary hesitated. "But... there are so many people in my room. Is it wise for you to give me


    your mobile phone?"


    Nothing seemed to work now. Patrick was so angry that he did not want to eat the food anymore.


    When the secretary saw that Patrick was holding back his anger, she quickly came up with an idea.


    "How about this, Mr. Hopper. I help you to charge your phone when all of them are asleep at night?


    Meanwhile, you can use my phone to contact Madam Ramsay."


    Patrick confessed, "I can''t remember her phone number."


    The secretary was stunned. "How can you forget that? She''s your wife."


    "That''s because her number is so long!" Patrick could always take his mistake for granted.


    "What about your housendline number?" He should remembered it, right?


    Patrick raised his chin and said, "I can probably try." Probably...


    The corner of the secretary''s eyes twitched. All of a sudden, she felt so sorry for Amelia who was


    worrying about him at home.


    At Land of Fragrance.


    Ding, ding, ding...


    Huxton was surprised when he received a call from Patrick. "Sir! Did everything go well?"


    "It went well." After Patrick briefly talked about whole story, he went straight to the point. "Where''s


    Amelia? Ask her toe over and answer the phone!"


    "Madam..." Huxton''s heart skipped a beat. It was such a bad time for Patrick to call Amelia when


    she was not at home.


    Patrick said in a deep voice, "What''s wrong with her?"


    Huxton answered honestly, "Madam is not at home."


    Patrick''s voice turned cold. "She''s not at home, but you''re at home?"


    "Sir, I..."


    Patrick roared, "Didn''t I tell you to follow her?!"


    "I''m sorry, sir! Madam went to work. I don''t think anything could happen to her."


    Patrick said gloomily, "After I just left and you started not to obey my orders. Huxton, what could you


    say?"


    Huxton said self-condemnedly, "Sir, I''m really sorry. If you''re not satisfied, I''ll bring madam back


    from the


    "No need!" Patrick said coldly, "Just make sure she is safe. I will let her rx for a few days. I''ll get


    even with you when I get back!"


    "Yes sir..." Huxton breathed a sigh of relief. It was clear that sir''s heart had softened but he did not


    admit it.


    "And!" Patrick asked angrily, "What''s Amelia''s phone number?"


    Huxton was stunned. "Sir, don''t you know?"


    Patrick was deep in thought. Why did everyone assume that he should know her phone number?


    "Sir, her phone number is..." Huxton took out his phone from his pocket and began to read out


    Amelia''s phone number.


    At Roxxon Corporation.


    "Amelia, you came back just in time. Your cell phone rang."


    Doris who sat next to Amelia said while pointing at Amelia''s phone on the table when Amelia


    returned to the sales department with a cup of tea.


    "Yes, I heard it, thanks"


    Amelia put down the teacup. After getting the phone, she nced at the caller ID and found that it


    was a unfamiliar number. She raised her eyebrows


    and pressed the answer button in doubt.


    "Hello? This is Amelia. Who are you?"


    "Humph!" Patrick snorted.


    Amelia was stunned at first and then she reflexively asked, "Are you... Patrick?"


    "I thought you''d forget my voice the moment I left you for a few days," Patrick said in a cool tone.


    Amelia''s heart was beating fast. Before she wanted to choose her words, she blurted out sweetly,


    "Patrick, it''s been so many days. Why don''t you call home? Do you know how worried I am? I''m


    begging you. You''re a man with a family. Can''t you be more responsible?"


    Patrick listened quietly and smiled, "Are you worry about me that much?"


    Amelia ignored his teasing and went straight to the point. "Where are you now? Are you still halfway


    up the mountain?"


    "You know I''m halfway up the mountain?"


    "I saw you on TV two days ago!"


    "I see." Patrick smiled lightly. "So you''re paying so much attention to me. I''m truly ttered."


    "Can you please be serious?" Amelia was so excited that she slightly choked with sobs. This


    b*stard, when could he understand her feelings as a wife?


    When Patrick noticed that she was not in good mood, he stopped teasing her, "I''ve already settled


    down in the vige. People here are simple and easygoing. There''s nothing to worry about."


    Amelia rubbed her tingling nose and asked, "How... how are the secretary and the rest doing?"


    Patrick said, "They are fine as well. They didn''t starve to death."

 Chapter 565

    Chapter 565


    "When will you be back?"


    "In half a month, I want to stay here to inspect the working progress."


    Half a month? That was so long!


    A hint of depression flitted across Amelia''s eyes. "By the way, I haven''t asked you yet. Whose


    mobile phone are you using now?"


    Patrick Hopper said slowly, "A woman''s."


    "What! You..."


    Amelia was about to lose her temper but she heard Patrick said slowly, "I borrowed the phone from


    the secretary. My phone is out of battery."


    Amelia was annoyed by Patrick''s trick and said, "Can you stop panting while talking!"


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Patrick was probably in a good mood and unexpectedly he made fun of Amelia, "I like the way


    you''re jealous and yet you can''t hit me."


    Amelia was speechless.


    Patrick asked idly, "Amelia, where are you now?"


    He changed the topic so quick that Amelia was caught off guard. "I...I''m at home!"


    Her words made the entire sales department quiet.


    The employees of the sales department seemed to have a good bonding with Amelia. When they


    heard that she lied to Patrick that she was at home, they immediately helped her to create a quiet


    atmosphere.


    "So you''re at home?" Patrick''s voice sounded very gentle, but Amelia''s heart was filled with gusts of


    cold wind.


    Could Huxton have already reported her whereabouts to Patrick?


    That should not be the case. She was on the same boat with Huxton right now. It would not do him


    any good if he sold her out.


    When Amelia was thinking, Patrick''s husky voice came again, "Amelia, don''t always think about


    ways to deceive me. It''s won''t benefit you."


    When his voice finished, before she could say anything, he had hung up the phone.


    "Oh my..." Amelia stared at the beeping mobile phone. She felt like weeping but having no tears.


    Why did she always underestimate Huxton''s loyalty to Patrick? He was the kind of guy who would


    willing to please his master even if he had to sacrifice one of his hands!


    At Timothy Vige.


    While returning the phone to the secretary, Patrick asked with concern, "Is the bath water ready?"


    "It should be almost done." After a pause, the secretary asked, "Mr. Hopper, I just heard your phone


    conversation that you want to stay here to inspect the work progress?"


    Patrick replied faintly, "Yes."


    The secretary did not understand. "I can see you want to return home as soon as possible. Why do


    you still want to stay here for so long?"


    Patrick smiled and said, "I''m not in a hurry. I just want to experience the feeling that Amelia is


    worried about me."


    The secretary was dumbfounded. Mr. Hopper was really too cunning!


    All the facilities conditions in the vige were simple and crude, the vigers could only even take


    bath using the public bathroom. Patrick surely could not agree with this. So the secretary could only


    beg the viger to give her a big wooden barrel that was said to be passed down from their


    ancestors. She asked a few male vigers to carry it into Patrick''s room. Then she poured a few


    buckets of water in it until it was full, closed the door, and let Patrick enjoyed his bath.


    When the secretary returned to her room, she did not even had time to drink water and she was


    immediately surrounded by several female teachers. "Ms. secretary, we just peeped through the


    door gap and found that your boyfriend is so handsome!"


    "Yes. The eyes, the nose, the mouth... F*ck, it''s exactly the genuine version of the handsome CEO!"


    The secretary grabbed a bottle of mineral water from the table. Then she said dryly, "I told you


    before, he is just my boss."


    All of the women were talking, "Even he is the boss, he must have taken a fancy to you since he


    has done so much for you."


    The secretary was furious. "What''s wrong with you guys? Mr. Hopper has married, okay?"


    Her words made the women look at each other with embarrassment.


    As usual, women would always fantasize about handsome men. Even Patrick was married, it would


    not stop them from daydreaming. They even hoped that Patrick had an affair with the secretary.


    This meant that these beautiful young women would have a chance as well.


    Then...


    The unlocked door was pushed open from the outside and a soft female voice sounded, "What are


    you girls talking about?"


    The silent atmosphere was broken, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Everyone spontaneously


    greeted the woman who came in, "Ah! Sissi, you''re back?"


    "Yes." The woman with a waist-length big wavy curl walked into the room. A few strands of her hair


    stuck to her cheeks which made her oval face looked more charming. Her eyes were beautiful dark


    brown which made people could not help but wanted to gaze at them. Besides that, her two lips


    made people wanted to kiss them just by looking at them.


    It was such a crime for such a pretty woman to be a teacher.


    Even the secretary who stood by Patrick''s side and were used to see lots of beauties could not help


    phrasing in her heart.


    ording to the file, this woman was not young anymore but so what? She just aged like wine fine.


    The secretary touched her somewhat dry face and asked the woman who approached them, "Sissi,


    what kind of skin care products do you use? Can you share the brand with me?"


    Sissi smiled lightly and her brown eyes curved into a beautiful crescent moon. "You are a few years


    younger than me. The products that I use now it''s not suitable for you."


    The secretary blurted out, "Why?"


    Sissi exined patiently, "For example, if you are twenty seven years old and I am thirty seven


    years old this year. If you use my brand, when you reach my age, maybe you need to use the forty


    seven years old''s skincare products. In conclusion, my skincare products are too nutritious for your


    current skin."


    The secretary suddenly came to her senses, "Ah! I actually forgot about this!"


    Sissi smiled and asked, "By the way, when I return, I saw some new faces in the vige. Were they


    sent by the government to rescue us?"


    "Yes, Mr. Hopper is here too!" The secretary said with a proud tone.


    After hearing the secretary''s words, Sissi''s face which had been smiling suddenly became different.


    She seemed excited but she restrained herself very well. She looked happy and wanted to cry at


    the same time. Her eyes were full of surprise...


    The secretary got goosebumps all over and asked, "Sissi, are... are you okay?"


    Sissi came back to her senses and asked somewhat unnaturally, "Is this ''Mr. Hopper'' Patrick


    Hopper?"


    The secretary nodded without hesitation. "Yes, it''s him."


    Sissi''s body slightly shook as if there were some intense emotions that were about to burst out from


    her body.


    The secretary could not help but feel strange when she saw Sissi''s reaction. "Do you know Mr.


    Hopper?"


    "Huh?" Sissi said in a daze, "I''ll go out and breathe some fresh air first. You guys please continue."

 Chapter 566

    Chapter 566


    "s..." The secretary still wanted to ask something, but Sissi had rushed out of the door like a


    ghost.


    Atte night.


    When her roommates were all asleep, the secretary secretly got out of bed, opened the door, and


    followed the night lights to Patrick''s door. She took the phone and charger from him and made an


    ''ok'' gesture. Then she ran back to her room.


    The secretary did not know that Sissi who shared the same bed with her had woken up the moment


    she got out of bed.


    The door was half-closed. Sissi got out of her bed, turned her body and leaned against the door.


    Through the cracks of the door and the mottled night lights outside, Sissi saw the secretary reach


    out and took something from a vague figure.


    Sissi returned to her bed when the secretary turned around so that the secretary would not suspect


    her.


    The socket was just at Sissi''s bedside. When the secretary fell asleep, Sissi opened her eyes and


    found that Patrick''s mobile phone was just in the ce where she could reach.


    After waiting patiently for the secretary to turn her body, Sissi stretched out her hand and lit up the


    phone screen.


    After looking closely at the mobile phone''s brand and model, Sissi''s eyes were full of confusion.


    Was this really Patrick''s phone? Why did he use such a lousy cell phone?


    While thinking about it, Sissi looked at the secretary carefully. Then she pulled the phone out of the


    charger gently and hid in the bed to check it.


    At first, she clicked the inbox based on her intuition. Then a person named Amelia Ramsay


    suddenly appeared in her eyes which made her eyes dim.


    As far as Sissi knew, Amelia was Patrick''s hidden wife. They had just been married for less than


    half a year.


    However, was Amelia really that important to Patrick? It was so important that he even pinned her


    text message at the top.


    Although Sissi knew she should not have done this, she still thought that she had a right to check


    Patrick''s privacy, just like what she had done before.


    Thetest messages rted to Amelia remained at the same ce three days ago. Amelia asked


    Patrick to call home whenever he had time but Patrick just texted "Sure".


    He was really cold.


    Sissi could not help chuckling.


    Sissi''s thumb and fingers continued to slide up. In addition to these few text messages, Patrick and


    Amelia did not reallymunicate with each other very much!


    "He really doesn''t love Amelia!" Sissi''s thought.


    "Then who did he love? Me?" Sissi''s thought again.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Suddenly, Sissi clicked on Patrick''s phone album and wanted to see if he still kept the photos of


    them together.


    However, a password lock popped out and needed a four digits to unlock.


    Sissi entered her birthday in a state of extreme excitement and expectation.


    Did she seed?


    And she did!


    Sissi was stunned for a few seconds and she almost screamed out. She knew that Patrick still had


    feelings for her! Otherwise, why would he use her birthday as a password?


    However, when she peeped into Patrick''s photo album, which was full of Amelia''s photos, Sissi''s


    cheeks turned pale in an instant.


    She checked the album over and over again and she found out that there was no photo of her!


    "How could this be?" Sissi opened her eyes wide in disbelief.


    The next day, early morning.


    The secretary who knew nothing about Sissi''s actionsst night returned the phone to its owner.


    "Mr. Hopper, I''ve charged your phone. Please keep it."


    Patrick nced at her and said, "Thank you."


    "You''re wee." The secretary smiled and continued, "Mr. Hopper, I wonder if you''re interested to


    walk around here. I can be your guide."


    Patrick asked in low spirits, "Is there anything to look around here?"


    The secretary said, "Mr. Hopper, you''ve been working on the rescue work outside for the past few


    days, and we haven''t been idle inside. Well, the construction team has rebuilt the local primary


    school and our teachers have officially started to work from today. Do you want to go and guide


    them personally?"


    Patrick thought that he had nothing to do now, so he nodded and said, "Show me the way."


    At the Timothy Vige''s primary school.


    The secretary led Patrick to a school building and introduced, "Ms. Roberts is the head teacher and


    she is also the first grade''s Linguistic teacher. Why don''t youe with me to the office to meet


    her?"


    Patrick swept his eyes over his secretary''s face. "Ms. Roberts?"


    "Yes, I''ve told you on the phone that a talented and virtuous female teacher is very suitable to be


    the head teacher. You probably have forgotten it."


    The secretary smiled and kept leading Patrick to the office of the first grade.


    Patrick felt a burst of annoyance for no reason at all. Especially when he was getting closer and


    closer to the office, he was even in a moment of absent-mindedness.


    When the secretary saw Patrick waste to catch up, she could not help but ask, "Mr. Hopper, are


    you alright?"


    Patrick calmed his thoughts and replied, "I''m fine."


    When both of them were about to step into the office one after another, a voice suddenly came from


    the inside. "Sissi, what should I say when I introduce myself to the childrenter? s... I don''t feel


    anything when I teach the city kids. However, I am nervous when I''m here to teach the vige kids."


    Sissi?


    Patrick became stiff and subconsciously looked into the room. He saw a woman standing up from


    her chair with her back facing him. She picked up the textbook on the table and told the woman who


    sat next to her, "I know you are afraid that you will hurt the vige kids'' self esteem. Don''t be


    nervous, just talk like what we discussed yesterday..."


    Patrick listened to the beautiful voice and stared at the woman''s elegant back. His chest heaved up


    and down. There seemed to be two mes hidden in his dark pupils that could burn the woman in


    front of him at anytime.


    "Sissi..." He called out the name in a very low and extremely depressed voice. It was a name that


    he had loved deeply, hated deeply and tried to forget.


    When Sissi heard someone calling her name, she instinctively turned around with the textbook in


    her arms. Then she only saw the secretary standing at the door.


    After a pause, Sissi asked with a strange expression, "Ms. secretary, did you call me just now?"


    Could it be an illusion? The one who called out her name was clearly a man''s voice.


    The secretary looked confused. She did not understand why Mr. Hopper turned around and left after


    calling Sissi''s name.


    When she heard Sissi''s question, she subconsciously denied, "It''s not me. It''s Mr. Hopper..."


    Ploop!


    The textbooks were scattered all over the floor.


    In the evening at the Land of Fragrance.


    After Amelia went home from her workce, she went to find Huxton and said seriously, "Huxton, I


    want to go and look for Patrick."

 Chapter 567

    Chapter 567


    Huxton was surprised. "Madam, what did you say?"


    Amelia said seriously, "I say. I want to go to find Patrick."


    Huxton tried to stop her. "But..."


    Amelia interrupted and said, "There is no objection. I have made my decision. I just want to ask you


    if you want to go with me? If you want, I''ll book the ticket now. Then, we''ll leave tomorrow."


    When Huxton saw Amelia''s determination, he sighed and said, "I''m afraid that Mr. Hopper will not


    be happy if he knows it."


    "Then you have to help me hide it from him. When we arrive there, I have my own ways to make


    him happy."


    When Amelia saw that Huxton was still in a dilemma, she said sincerely, "Huxton, I''m his wife. We''re


    separated now. I don''t know whether he''s injured, I don''t know whether he''s living well as what he


    told me. I have to confirm it with my own eyes before I can rest assured."


    After a while, Amelia saw Huxton nodded slightly. "Okay, I''ll follow you." "Great!" When Amelia saw


    that this stubborn ''mule'' had been convinced, she jumped happily on the spot and said, "I''ll book us


    tickets!"


    Huxton said, "Madam, we don''t need to book tickets. Well take a helicopter tomorrow morning."


    It was even more convenient for Amelia. "Okay! I''ll take a leave from thepany!"


    When Huxton watched Amelia running upstairs with joy, his eyes revealed some helplessness. Was


    it really like what his master said, that he had slowly connived in Amelia''s behavior?


    Meanwhile, in Timothy vige.


    Sissi returned to her room after absent-mindedly finishing her lesson.


    The other teachers came back one after another. When they saw her sitting in her chair in a daze,


    someone reminded her, "Sissi, it''s your turn to take a bath today. Hurry up and boil some water."


    The woman''s voice brought Sissi back to her senses. She got up and said, "Okay, I''ll go right away."


    This was because the amount of water in the vige was scarce, they usually took turns to fetch


    water and went back to their rooms to take a bath. For example, if someone took a bath today, they


    would have it again two dayster. The remaining water could not be poured out, but they had to let


    the vigers to continue use it to wash their hands and feet.


    At first, the secretary and others could not ept it. However when they heard that the vigers did


    not take shower for three or four days because they could not use the water, they had nothing to


    say. The kind vigers left the best resources for them and they could only feel grateful.


    What was more, they were here to be volunteer teachers, not hedonist.


    However Patrick was an exception. Asking him not to take a bath for a day was no different from


    taking his life.


    Patrick was stepping out of the barrel and putting a white bath towel on his slender body. When the


    water on his body was almost absorbed by the towel, he took off the bath towel and gracefully


    changed into clean clothes.


    Then, he noticed that there was a beautiful figure wandering outside the door. Although he could not


    see it clearly, he could recognized her.


    Sissi!


    She was the woman that he had thought he would never see again in his life! She was just


    separated from him by a door at this moment!


    Patrick''s eyes turned dim unconsciously. He did not move at all. He wanted to see what Sissi was


    doing by standing at the door.


    Time seemed to pass for a while. When Patrick saw Sissi lifted her hand, she slowly lowered it


    again.


    His heart which had been beating fast, suddenly sank again.


    He clenched his fists. It seemed that this was the only way he could control himself and not rushed


    to open the door!


    After a while, he saw Sissi turned around and her slim figure gradually disappeared from his sight.


    Bang!


    Patrick hit the wall with his fist. His handsome face was full of unwillingness, anger, and hatred!


    "Sissi, if you were braver back then, we would not be in such a situation!" Patrick thought.


    The next day at the Land of Fragrance.


    Amelia got up early. She carried her luggage and knocked on Huxton''s door.


    "Madam?"


    When Amelia heard the voice, she was stunned for a moment. Then she turned around and she


    saw Huxton standing behind her fully prepared. He said in a serious tone, "I was nning to wake


    you up."


    Amelia threw a nce at the clock and said, "It''s only six o''clock and you''re already awake? I


    remember you were very busyst night and didn''t go to bed untilte night."


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Nothing. I''m just busy for nothing. Can we leave now?" Huxton asked.


    Amelia nodded and said, "I''ve told Dr. Scarlett on the phone that she doesn''t have toe here for


    the next few days."


    When Amelia mentioned about Dr. Scarlett, Huxton''s eyes shed with a hint of gloom and it


    disappeared in an instant.


    In Timothy Vige.


    "Mr. Hopper, this is Timothy Vige primary school''s principal, Gibson. She is here to thank you on


    behalf of all the teachers and students."


    After the secretary''s introduction, Patrick focused his eyes on the simple-looking and middle-aged


    woman in ordinary clothes.


    After a small talk with Patrick, Gibson said warmly, "Mr. Hopper, I have a request that would like to


    ask for your approval."


    Patrick prepared himself to listen to the request.


    "Please go ahead." "Here''s the thing... After listening to your contribution to the school, the children


    wanted to meet you. So some of our teachers held a meeting and asked me to invite you to our


    school and speak a few words to the children. I don''t know whether Mr. Hopper will do us a favor..."


    No one could refuse Gibson''s request. Patrick yed along, "As long as your school needs me, I''ll


    be avable at any time."


    "That''s great!" Gibson smiled happily.


    The secretary who stood beside asked on behalf of Patrick, "When is the specific time?"


    Gibson rubbed her hands together and said, "How about now? After the first period, all children will


    go to the yground to do exercises. Then I can ask the teachers to gather them and Mr. Hopper


    could give a speech to them."


    "Well..." The secretary was at a loss for words. Gibson''s arrangement was too random. For a


    person of like Patrick, every time someone asked him for a meeting, everyone would prepare it in a


    very grand way.


    Out of her expectation, Patrick said, "No problem."


    Under the secretary''s gaze, Patrick said, "Let''s go."


    "Okay." The secretary who had juste back to her senses hurriedly nodded.


    Gibson seemed to think of something. He turned back and asked the secretary, "I heard the


    teachers who came to school today say that Ms. Roberts is not feeling well and absent? What


    happened to her?"


    The secretary shook her head. "I don''t know. She looked fine when she came back yesterday."


    Patrick''s expression froze unconsciously.


    "Oh!" The secretary suddenly said, "Yesterday, it was Ms. Roberts''s turn to take shower. Maybe she


    caught a cold."


    Gibson said anxiously, "No, I have to go to visit her."


    The secretary nced at Patrick subconsciously. "Mr. Hopper, do you want to go with us?"


    Patrick did not say anything.

 Chapter 568

    Chapter 568


    When the secretary saw Patrick did not speak, she understood that he was not willing to go.


    The secretary opened her mouth and was about to ask Gibson to go to visit Sissi alone. However,


    the door of Sissi''s room suddenly opened and Sissi came out in a long white dress.


    Whether it was intentional or not, Sissi happened to look in their direction.


    Before the secretary had time to say hello to her, Sissi''s face was pale and she panting aggressively


    while she seemed would crumbling at any time.


    The next second, Patrick suddenly appeared beside Sissi like a gust of wind and took Sissi into his


    arms.


    The secretary rubbed her eyes. Was there anything problems with her eyes? Mr. Hopper actually


    hugged Sissi!


    Even Sissi was mature and charming, she was not Amelia after all. How could Mr. Hopper rush to


    hug her?


    When the secretary''s thoughts were in a mess, Patrick who rushed to hold Sissi had released the


    woman in his arms without saying anything.


    He must had gone mad to run over to hold this


    d*mned woman!


    "Patrick..." When Sissi saw him turned and leave, she put her arms around his waist in a hurry.


    "Don''t go!"


    Patrick was froze when Sissi hugged him.


    After a while, he ordered in a cold tone, "Let go of me!"


    "I''m sorry..." Sissi leaned her face on Patrick''s muscr back. Her tears kept streaming down the


    fabric of his suit and leaving a small patch on it.


    "You don''t have to say sorry because you don''t even have the right to say that!" After saying this in


    a low voice, Patrick pulled Sissi''s hands off his waist cruelly.


    His expression was no different from usual. However, his trembling finger tips had revealed his


    unsettled mood.


    Sissi stared disappointedly at her hands which had been pushed away and sobbed, "I know. You


    must hate me a lot."


    When Patrick heard this, he suddenly turned and stared at her. "Since you know that I hate you,


    why do you still want to show up in front of me?"


    Sissi looked at him with tears in her eyes and said pitifully, "I didn''t... I have tried my best to avoid


    you..."


    Patrick''s eyes were as cold as ice. "Avoid me? Then why did you send your resume to my


    company?"


    "I..." Sissi choked on her breath. After staring nkly for a few seconds, she was so ashamed that


    she wanted to hide in her room!


    However, Patrick suddenly stuck out one of his legs and stopped her from closing the door. Sissi


    was so scared that she took two steps back.


    When Patrick saw that Sissi retreated, he pushed the door open.


    Under Sissi''s horrified gaze, Patrick entered the room in a dignified manner!


    "Bang!" It was the sound of him mming the door behind his back. The whole process was so


    vulgar and it was difficult for others to imagine it!


    The secretary who saw this scene for the first time waspletely confused. Why was Mr. Hopper


    behave like a lecher?


    Gibson who stood beside asked strangely, "Hey! Wasn''t that Miss Roberts just now? What''s going


    on between her and Mr. Hopper?"


    The secretary said casually, "Hmm. Mr. Hopper saw that Ms. Roberts was not feeling well, so he


    brought her back to her room to rest. Don''t overthink."


    Gibson noded.


    The secretary rubbed her hands and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Mr. Hopper may not be able to


    give a speech to the students in your school


    today. Is that okay?"


    Gibson nodded regretfully and left.


    In the room, Patrick''s tall figure blocked the door unintentionally. He looked down at Sissi''s pretty


    face which was still charming after all this while and said coldly, "You haven''t answered my question


    yet."


    Sissi''s eyes slightly flickered and she did not dare to look directly at Patrick''s sharp gaze. She said,


    "When I send my resume, I didn''t notice that it was yourpany..."


    Patrick sneered, "Now that you know, why don''t you just resign from me?"


    "You!" Sissi asked desperately, "Do you have to be so cruel?"


    Patrick narrowed his eyes and said bitterly, "Sissi, what did I say to you back then? As long as you


    leave, don''te back! Otherwise, I will definitely kill you! Be smart and leave here tomorrow. Then


    get out of my life forever!"


    After he finished talking, he turned and opened the door with a cold face. He lifted his foot and


    prepared to leave.


    "Patrick!" Sissi shouted his name with both remorse and affection.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    The next second, Patrick heard the sound of something falling to the ground. He was stunned. He


    quickly turned his head and happened to see Sissi lying on the ground unconsciously.


    He said indifferently, "Don''t pretend, I won''t be softhearted!"


    Sissi still did not move after a while.


    Patrick''s fist were rxed and grabbed tightly again. After a few rounds, Patrick cursed in a low


    voice. He bent down and picked Sissi up from the ground and ced her carefully on the bed.


    When he looked down and saw the pale looking woman on the bed was short of breath, he frowned


    more.


    After a moment of hesitation, he raised his hand and ced it on her forehead. After feeling her


    abnormal body temperature, Patrick felt heart wrenching. It was not fatal but it should be very


    ufortable.


    Knock, knock, knock...


    The secretary asked nervously at the door, "Mr. Hopper, are you and Sissi alright in there?"


    Patrick took his hand away from Sissi''s forehead. Then he stood up, came to the door and opened it


    with a casual face.


    Under the secretary high attention on him, he said lightly, "She has a fever. Go and call the doctor


    who came along with me to check on her."


    "Huh?" The secretary thought something serious was going to happen. However, she did not expect


    Patrick just talking about this.


    Patrick''s eyes turned cold when he saw the secretary staring at him nkly. "Why aren''t you going


    yet?"


    "Right away!" The secretary responded and turned to look for the doctor.


    After that, Patrick went back to his room. He took his towel and a basin of cold water. Then he wet it


    and put it on Sissi''s forehead''s gently.


    The room was quiet and sometimes Patrick''s cold voice echoing in the room asionally...


    "Since you''re gone, why do youe back again?"


    "Since you''re here for me, why don''t you tell me the truth?"


    "Sissi, can you be a little braver?"


    "Sleep well. When you wake up, I hope to hear the truth from you."


    The next day, afternoon.


    When Amelia was helped by Huxton to enter Timothy Vige, her legs were still wobbly. She said


    while she stuck out her tongue, "Huxton, I was really scared when I crossed the wooden bridge. It


    was more exciting than ying roller coaster."


    When Huxton thought of the thrilling scene on the wooden bridge just now, he said with rare


    sympathy, "Madam, it''s been a tough journey for you."

 Chapter 569

    Chapter 569


    "It''s fine. Thank you for taking care of me on my way here. You''ve had it tougher than I did!" Amelia


    said sincerely.


    Without Huxton''s encouragement, she might not have crossed the bridge.


    Huxton then answered, "Let''s go. Well ask the vigers where Mr. Hopper is staying."


    Coincidentally, when they were in a hurry to ask their way around, somebody whom Amelia was


    familiar with appeared from around the corner.


    Her eyes lit up. Amelia raised her hands to her lips like trumpets and shouted, "Ms. Secretary!"


    When Patrick''s secretary saw Amelia standing not far away, she was stunned on her spot.


    She picked up a hand and pinched her thigh to check if she was in a dream. It hurt so much! So she


    was not dreaming!


    "Oh no! Mrs. Hopper is here! Mr. Hopper is in big trouble!" The secretary thought in reflex.


    "Ms. Secretary... Where are you going?"


    Amelia wanted to approach her and say hello, but the secretary had on a strange expression and


    looked as if she was about to run away.


    Frowning, Amelia quickened her pace and chased after her. She stood in front of the secretary,


    blocking her way, and said, "Ms. Secretary, it''s me. Don''t tell me you''ve forgotten me after the


    holidays?"


    "Oh, no..." The secretary shook her head repeatedly and said with reverence, "Even if I had


    forgotten anybody, I wouldn''t have forgotten you... Er... Mrs..."


    "Should I call her ''Madam Ramsay'' or ''Mrs. Hopper''?" The secretary was caught in a dilemma.


    "You should call me Madam Ramsay, just as before. Or you can call me by my name if you want,"


    Amelia offered graciously.


    Even if the secretary was the bravest person in the world, she would not dare to call Amelia by her


    name. She gave a hollowugh and asked, "Madam Ramsay, what are you doing here?"


    Amelia was confused and said, "Of course I''m here for Patrick. Do you not wee me?"


    "Sure I wee you here!" The secretary answered hastily.


    Amelia smiled, "That''s good. Where''s Patrick? Please take me to him."


    The secretary was having a headache. Sincest night, Mr. Hopper had been taking care of Sissi,


    who


    was having a fever.


    The most crucial thing was that to prevent the rest from disturbing Sissi in the middle of the night,


    Mr. Hopper had carried Sissi back to his ce.


    In other words, they had spent an entire night alone with each other!


    Although Mr. Hopper was chivalrous to other women on top of Amelia, it would be hard to exin


    why he took a woman who was neither his wife nor kinship back to his room and took care of her


    personally.


    As Patrick''s secretary, she had an obligation to cover for her boss and fog up the situation. She


    could rack her brains and fool anybody, but it was difficult to lie to Amelia precisely because she


    was Patrick''s legitimate wife.


    Stuck in a tough spot, the secretary changed the topic and asked gently, "Madam Ramsay... Did you


    inform Mr. Hopper in advance that you''reing here?"


    Amelia shook her head and said, "I haven''t told him yet."


    "Then you can call him now and ask him toe and pick you up," The secretary finally decided on


    finding a way to send a message to Patrick.


    But Amelia did not y by the book. "No, I want to give him a surprise. You can just take me directly


    to him."


    Out of options, the secretary said helplessly, "Well then,e with me."


    "Huxton, keep up with us." Perhaps it was because she was about to see Patrick in a short while,


    her high spirits were reflected in the higher pitch of her voice.


    On the way, the secretary deliberately strode very slowly to prolong the journey and introduced


    them to the local customs and practices as a tactic. Amelia did not know what was up with the


    secretary, so Amelia only listened to her cluelessly.


    On the other hand, on Patrick''s side.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In the room, Patrick''s private doctor said, "Mr. Patrick, Ms. Sissi''s fever has subsided. She''ll recover


    soon as long as she continues to rest."


    Patrick''s sharp eyes softened and replied, "Got it."


    "Then I''ll go down first."


    After the doctor left, Sissi who was lying on the bed, slowly opened her eyes and asked faintly,


    "Don''t you hate me to the bones? Why did you call your doctor to treat me and even carry me to


    your..."


    Before she could finish, Patrick interjected impassively, "Who should I torture if you''re dead?"


    Sissi''s red lips slightly curled. "I know, you don''t wish


    me to die at all..."


    Patrick nced at her in contempt and indifference. "Aren''t you overconfident?"


    Sissi got up from the bed and her brown eyes shifted to his face. "People say ''you hate because


    you love''. The more you hate me, the deeper your love for me..."


    "Shut up!" Patrick snapped.


    Sissi stared at him and asked, "Do you dare to say that you don''t have feelings for me at all?"


    Patrick snickered. "Why would I have feelings for you? Don''t you know that I''m married?"


    Although she had mentally prepared herself, Sissi was still feeling hurt.


    Ignoring the pained look on her face, Patrick asked her to leave without hesitation, "Since your fever


    is gone, get out of my room!"


    Sissi bit her paled lips, pushed herself weakly up from the bed, put on her shoes, and made her way


    to the door step-by-step.


    Seeing that she was dehydrated and feeble as she swayed for each step she took, Patrick got up


    from his seat and rushed over to her. He grabbed her by the arm and pressed her between himself


    and the wall. Then, he lowered his head and uttered angrily, "D*mn it! Do you not know how to say


    something to lighten the situation?"


    The long dress fluttered into a beautiful arc in the air, giving an impression that Sissi would slip


    through his fingers at anytime.


    Sissi was pressed against the wall by him identally and rather harshly. Even though her back


    was hurt, sheughed and said, "Are you getting angry because of me?"


    Patrick eximed in exasperation, "What''s there to mad at?"


    Sissi worshipped his attractive facial appearance with her gaze. "You said that you would never get


    angry by anybody irrelevant. But now, you''re angry because of me, which means... I''m not an


    insignificant person to you."


    Patrick''s temple throbbed. "Sissi Roberts, do you know that your self-righteousness disgusts me?"


    Sissi replied in a delicate voice, "I just know you well... that''s all."


    Patrick gritted his teeth and said, "And why do you say so? "


    Sissi recounted and said, "Just because I... used to be your high school teacher, your college lover,


    your..."


    "Enough!" Patrick raised his voice and stopped her from continuing. He announced ominously,


    "You''re


    no longer!"


    Sissi''s heart ached. She looked away gloomily and said, "Yes, I''m no longer. You''re married and


    have a young and beautiful wife now."


    Patrick retorted harshly, "Don''t say that as if I''m the only one here who got married! Compared to


    me, you''re of god-speed! How long was it after we broke up? A year? Two years? And then you


    married to your current husband!"

 Chapter 570

    Chapter 570


    Sissi refuted, agitated, "He''s not my current husband! We''ve divorced!"


    "That doesn''t change the fact that you toyed with my feelings!"


    Those bad memories that were locked away in the depths of his mind seeped through


    uncontrobly after Sissi''s appearance. Patrick grabbed her shoulders with fury and asked while


    shaking her, "Why did you date me when you had a fiance abroad? And it didn''t even end there with


    me! You even hooked up with your other students! Even if you died a hundred times, it''s not enough


    topensate my hatred for you!"


    "I''m sorry..." Sissi burst into tears.


    While Patrick and Sissi were arguing, Amelia and the other two arrived at their door.


    The secretary''s heart was beating so fast at this moment. She was afraid that something


    inappropriate would be seen if the door was opened.


    Amelia cast her a nce. "Ms. Secretary, he stays here?" "Yes, Mr. Hopper is staying here for these


    couple of days," the secretary replied.


    Amelia raised her attention to take in the environment. She found Patrick''s recent situation quite


    funny and felt distressed for him. Living in such a simple and crude amodation, he must be


    bawling his eyes out, right?


    She raised her hand. Just as Amelia was about to knock on the door, the secretary suddenly


    stopped her and said, "Madam Ramsay, aren''t you going to give Mr. Hopper a surprise? How about


    we find a corner to hide, and I''ll knock on the door. When Mr. Hopper opens the door, I''ll give you a


    sign, and you jump out to give him a big surprise. What do you think?"


    Amelia returned a quick nod of agreement. "Great idea!"


    The secretary''s vignt eyes immediately turned to Huxton, who was by Amelia''s side and said,


    "Then... Please hide with Ms. Amelia as well, sir?"


    Huxton stood his ground and said, "I don''t need to hide. I''m not a surprise. I''m just a bodyguard."


    There was no other way at this critical point.


    After Amelia hid, the secretary silently said a prayer in her heart and rapped on the door.


    Her n was this. As soon as Patrick opened the door, she would inform him at once that Amelia


    was here. If Sissi was still in his room, then he would definitely walk out of the room to meet Amelia.


    If Sissi had already left, he could naturally wee Amelia into the room.


    Perfect!


    Although the ideal was wless, it was a pity that the reality fell t on its face.


    The secretary had knocked on the door several times, but there was no response from inside.


    Just when the secretary reached the peak of her desperation, Amelia, who was not eager to wait in


    the first ce, jumped out of the corner and shouted, "So troublesome! I''d better go straight in!"


    Just as Amelia spoke and reached out her hand to push the door, it swung open!


    The secretary was shocked. She had never expected Amelia to be so impatient. So she could only


    pray that Patrick was the only one in his room!


    The two women, one who was worried about Patrick and the other worrying if Patrick''s ''pleasant


    time'' would be intercepted by his official wife, rushed into the room.


    Only Huxton remained calmly, unlike Amelia and the secretary.


    "Patrick..." The excited voice of Amelia only rang through the room for one-third of a second, then


    she


    saw...


    A beautiful woman...


    And her husband...


    The two guys tangled together...


    From Amelia''s point of view, Patrick looked as if he was about to kiss the woman at any time.


    Coming in a few momentste, the secretary gasped and quickly covered her eyes with both hands.


    Gosh, why did she have to witness such a horrible scene? Who should she side withter?


    As Amelia was rooted to the ground in shock, the woman hit Patrick''s chest and expressed angrily,


    "Let me go!"


    Patrick grabbed her tightly and had no intention to let her go. "If you don''t get to the bottom of this


    with me today, I won''t let go!"


    Hearing this, Amelia felt as if she had fallen into an ice cave, and her heart instantly turned icy.


    It had always been women who clung to Patrick. Since when was it Patrick''s turn to be unable to let


    go?


    He did not even realize she was in his room... How ''focused'' was he?


    Amelia''s lips twitched unconsciously. She then dashed out of the door while still in a daze.


    Huxton, who was by the door, was hit by Amelia. Seeing her panicked state, he reached out to hold


    her at once and asked seriously, "Madam, what happened?"


    Amelia nced at him, and there seemed to be light glinting off her eyes. Huxton was stunned at


    the sight of it. He had never seen Amelia lost herself like this.


    By the time he came back to his senses, Amelia had brushed his hand away and left without a


    destination in mind.


    Of course, Huxton could not let Amelia run away to wherever she wished. She had just arrived at


    this vige, and the terrain structure here wasplicated. What if she encountered bad people or


    got lost?


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Looking into the direction of the room, Huxton did not have time to meet his master. He turned


    around and chased after Amelia.


    In the blink of an eye, only three people were left in the room. The secretary carefully peered


    through the gaps between her fingers with her left eye. Amelia had disappeared!


    At this moment, Sissi suddenly broke away from Patrick''s grip, wiped her tears and ran towards the


    door. As soon as Patrick turned to go after her, they saw the secretary who was at loss for what to


    do.


    Seeing the secretary, Sissi''s beautiful face filled with embarrassment. Shebed her messy hair


    down and said as assuringly as possible, "Ms. Secretary, things aren''t as what you saw..."


    The secretary gave a perfunctory reply, "I understand..."


    Taking advantage of Sissi''s momentary pause, Patrick reached out and grabbed her, preventing her


    from running away.


    After a while, Patrick nced at the secretary and asked, "Who let you in?"


    The secretary was speechless. "I..."


    In fact, Patrick did not want to listen to her exnation at all. With a fierce look, he roared, "Get out


    of here!"


    It was her first time to see Patrick in such rage. The secretary was so scared that her face whitened,


    even frightened her to the point where she swallowed the words about Amelia''s visit and left in a


    hurry.


    At the same time, Huxton had sessfully caught up with Amelia.


    Seeing that she was in a bad mood, he kept silent and quietly walked with her.


    Sensing that someone was approaching, Amelia instinctively raised the back of her hand and


    rubbed her reddened eyes.


    She turned his head and saw that it was Huxton. A deep sense of loneliness and self-mockery


    emerged across her face


    What was she thinking? Did she think that Patrick would chase after her? The funny thing was he


    did not even notice her presence.


    After a long time, Amelia finally regained her voice. "Huxton, let''s go home."


    Huxton gave her a sidelong nce and found that tears were welling up in her eyes. She looked


    absentminded as if she had suffered great trauma.


    "Madam, did someone bully you? Let me know, I can help you."

 Chapter 571

    Chapter 571


    Amelia looked at the stern face in front of her and shook her head. "You can''t help me..."


    Huxton frowned and asked, "Why not?"


    "Because that person was Patrick, your master," thought Amelia and sighed in her heart.


    "Madam Ramsay!" The secretary''s panting breaths came from afar.


    Under Huxton''s cold and watchful gaze, the secretary hid behind Amelia and asked innocently,


    "Why are you staring at me like that? Do you want to beat me up?"


    Huxton''s expression was frigid. "Stay away from madam!"


    Seeing that Huxton had activated his protective instinct, Amelia realized that he had misunderstood.


    She quickly added, "Huxton, it''s not her."


    Huxton stowed away the look that looked like he was about to give the secretary a lecture.


    The secretary rubbed her chest and looked at Amelia, still in shock. "Madam Ramsay, why did you


    run away just now?"


    Amelia held her forehead with her hand and said in an airy tone, "Why should I stay there?"


    The secretary was taken aback. "You can''t say that. Mr. Hopper is your husband, isn''t he? You have


    every reason to separate them!"


    Amelia looked at the secretary with aplex expression. "Do you know why we married in


    secret?"


    The secretary shook her head. "I don''t know."


    Amelia was down and spoke slowly, "That''s right. Many things aren''t like what you see on the


    surface. Although I''m his wife, there are some things that I can''t interfere in."


    The secretary was in disbelief. "Including driving away the unnecessary women around Mr.


    Hopper?"


    Amelia replied with a bitter smile, "If it was the woman who pestered on Patrick, I''m still able to try.


    But as you just saw, it was Patrick who didn''t want to let her go. If I had gone over to stop them, I


    would only humiliate myself."


    "But even if it''s humiliation, you still have to do it. Madam Ramsay, if I were you, I would go over to


    Mr. Hopper and ask him to exin about the rtionship between him and that woman right then


    and there!" The secretary said firmly.


    Amelia thought that she was right. She had left home on impulse, but ended up disheartened and


    saying that she wanted to go home. Wouldn''t Patrick and that woman then be too fortunate if


    Amelia decided to leave them?


    Seeing that she was deep in thought, the secretary tried to ease the situation for Patrick''s side.


    "Also, just as you said, there are many things that aren''t as what we see on the surface. Perhaps...


    she''s an old friend of Mr. Hopper, and that''s why he pulled her back!"


    That made sense too. If it was really as the secretary said, then wasn''t she doing an injustice to


    Patrick?


    Amelia frowned and pondered for a moment. She then eximed in revtion, "Ms. Secretary,


    thank you! I''ll go and find him now!"


    "Okay!" After the secretary nodded in support, then said to herself, "I really didn''t expect Sissi and


    Mr. Hopper to know each other. Why didn''t she mention that when I interviewed her..."


    Her words made Amelia halted dead in her tracks. She asked in a trembling voice, "Who...who did


    you say she is?"


    The secretary blurted out, "Oh, Sissi Roberts."


    Seeing Amelia was pulled into a trance, the secretary hurriedly introduced, "Oh, Sissi is the leader


    of the teaching team appointed by ourpany to the vige. Several colleagues and I had


    carefully selected them during Christmas..."


    As she listened on, Amelia''s fingers clenched. Her fingernails dug in her palms...


    Noticing her gesture of self-muttion, Huxton immediately ordered the secretary to quit it. "Shut


    up!"


    "Hey, why are you being so fierce!" The secretary felt indignant. Why was everyone yelling at her?


    Huxton was feeling the same way as Amelia because the name ''Sissi'' was not unfamiliar to him.


    Before Patrick went abroad, he often took Sissi to the small holiday resort where Amelia was locked


    up. Huxton had utterly treated Sissi as the future madame during those days.


    But not long after, Sissi''s scandals broke out to several families, one after another. Huxton saw Mr.


    Patrick became irritable, gloomy, and gaunt. From that time onwards, hepletely lost all his good


    impressionable feelings for Sissi. Now that Huxton heard she was clinging to Mr. Hopper again,


    sure his mood was bad!


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    "It''s her... It''s actually her..." Amelia''s pupils shook as she muttered to herself.


    It was a deja vu for Amelia. How did it feel like when the nightmare that had gued the dreams


    come to life in reality?


    Amelia was both raging and fearful. If the opponent was Sissi, she really had no chance...


    After the secretary introduced Sissi''s identity, she asked Amelia, who was motionless, "Madam


    Ramsay, aren''t you going to find Mr. Hopper? Let''s go!"


    As she spoke, she stretched her hand to hold Amelia''s.


    But Amelia evaded. Suppressing the surging wave of emotions threatening to rise inside her, she


    replied in a voice so serene that it was almost odd, "There''s no need. I trust him."


    "Huh?" Not only the secretary, but even Huxton looked at her with incredulous eyes.


    Amelia stared at her feet and repeated coarsely, "I trust him. He won''t do anything that will hurt me."


    Although the secretary was puzzled and frustrated, she was still quite happy in her heart. After all, if


    the boss and his wife were at peace with each other, as an employee, she could continue to live a


    good life, right?


    "By the way..." Amelia looked up at the secretary, "Can I beg you for a favor?"


    The secretary said seriously, "It''s too much to say ''beg''. Just tell me if there''s anything you need!"


    "Don''t mention to Patrick the fact that I was here.


    Okay?"


    "You want me to treat it as if you''ve never appeared here?"


    Amelia nodded with clear and determined eyes, "Yes, please promise me!"


    At night, in the helicopter on the way back.


    "Are you scared?" Huxton asked calmly.


    "Who said I''m scared!" Amelia frowned.


    Huxton''s cid eyes were sharp enough to figure out the cause of Amelia''s despair. "You''re afraid


    that if you went back to Mr. Patrick''s room, he would choose Sissi over you. So you much rather


    pretend calm, as if nothing had happened. You don''t even want him to know that you were there.


    And you''re thinking that when you return to Northville and wait for him toe back from the


    vige, everything will be fine again. Right?"


    Holding her cheek in one hand, Amelia looked at Huxton with resentment and said, "Huxton, I much


    prefer when you''re silent."


    Huxton did not give a reply.


    The next morning, at Northville.


    After Amelia got off the helicopter in an empty suburb, they saw a Ferrari parked not far away in


    front of them.


    "Madam, they''re our people," Huxton said.


    "Oh, okay," Amelia responded.


    When they settled in the car, Huxton suddenly asked, "Madam, so you''re not going to work today?"


    Amelia peered at him and said with a faint smile, "Why do I find that you care about me more now


    than before? Are you sympathizing with me?"


    Huxton replied with respect, "Madam, now you still have the mood to joke with me even in the


    current circumstance. It seems that you''re in good spirit."


    Amelia pouted, closed her eyes, leaned back on the chair and said, "Let''s go home, I''m tired."

 Chapter 572

    Chapter 572


    At Land of Fragrance.


    When they got home, Dr. Scarlett was already waiting forthem in the small garden outside. Amelia


    was surprised and asked, "Dr. Scarlett, didn''t I tell you that there''s no need toe to work these


    few days?"


    She had nned to stay with Patrick in the vige for a while, but the n changed, and she came


    back on the very same day. Amelia did not expect that Dr. Scarlett had also returned.


    Dr. Scarlett stared hostilely at the young man behind Amelia and said, "It''s your husband''s


    subordinate who told me toe."


    "Ah, you mean Huxton?" Amelia finally realized that it was Dr. Scarlett who Huxton contacted back


    in the car.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Huxton interjected in no hurry, "Yes. Since madam has returned home, it''s kind of impossible for Dr.


    Scarlett to continue her paid vacation."


    Dr. Scarlett clicked her tongue and told Amelia in seriousness, "Miss Amelia, if you need anything in


    the future, you should call me yourself. There are some voices that I would gag at the sound of it!


    Also, you can go ahead and deduct my wages for yesterday. I don''t want to ept anything given


    to me unwillingly!"


    Amelia was a little confused. Why did she feel that there was some arguments between these two


    in front of her?


    Huxton nced at Dr. Scarlett and said, "Madam didn''t have a good restst night. How long more


    do you want her to stay outside and talk to you?"


    Dr. Scarlett responded with anger, "Then you''d better hurry up and unlock the door! The key isn''t


    with me!"


    Huxton said with a poker face, "The men in ck are guarding at home. What do you need the key


    for?"


    Dr. Scarlett added airily, "Then go on and press the doorbell. Otherwise, your madam will get cold,


    and I won''t be the one who will be med."


    "That''s enough! Stop arguing!" Even Amelia, who was sandwiched between them, was getting a


    headache. "I''m going to ring the doorbell!"


    Dr. Scarlett said, "No need!"


    Huxton said, "I''ll go!"


    Dr. Scarlett was taken back and glowered at Huxton. "F*ck! You did it on purpose, didn''t you? I''ve


    already said I''m ringing the doorbell! Get out of here!"


    Huxton maintained his spot and said, "Didn''t you say you don''t want to do it? Leave it to me then."


    Dr. Scarlett put her hands on her hips and red at Huxton. "When did you see that I''m not willing


    to do it? You idiot!"


    Seeing that they were back to bickering again, Amelia shook her head, walked in between them,


    and rang the doorbell.


    After a while, the door opened. Amelia turned back and said to the couple who were staring


    furiously into each other''s eyes, "Stop arguing,e in."


    "Who''s arguing with her/him?" Huxton and Scarlett retorted simultaneously.


    In the bedroom.


    As soon as Amelia pulled open the curtains, her cell phone rang. She took it out from her pocket


    and saw that it was from Patrick.


    Looking at the iing phone call, Amelia suppressed the urge to decline the call and pressed


    down on the answer button.


    "Hello?"


    "Mrs. Hopper... Are you awake?"


    Amelia subconsciously looked at the clock and found that it was only seven o''clock in the morning.


    She answered in a slightly nasal voice, "Yea, what


    about you?"


    Patrick replied, "Me too."


    Amelia followed up, "Why did you get up so early today?"


    Patrick responded, "I promised to give a speech to the children in primary school in the vige


    today, so I got up earlier."


    Amelia said indifferently, "Oh..."


    Patrick then added in an almost inaudible voice, "And, I miss you..."


    Amelia was surprised. "What did you say?"


    Patrick repeated shamelessly, "I said I miss you. That''s why I called you so early in the morning and


    asked what you were doing."


    Amelia forced a smile. "What else can I do? Of course, I''ve been going to thepany anding


    back home. Unlike you, who''s living so freely andfortably..."


    Patrick did not hear the underlying indication of Amelia''s words. He simply said, "How is this


    comfortable? You have no idea how horrible the environment here is. Can you imagine a roof full of


    cobwebs? Also, the dishes here are mostly just noodles and vegetables..."


    After Amelia listened to him quietly, she asked impassively, "Since it''s so bad, why don''t youe


    back?"


    Patrick had no reply.


    Catching his slightly heavier breath, a sarcastic smile shed on her lips, and she asked, "What''s


    the matter? Is my suggestion not good enough, or is there any beautiful scenery in the vige that


    makes you want to stay there?"


    Patrick responded with ease, "No matter how impressive the mountain scenery is, it still can''t


    compare to your beauty most slightly."


    "You''re such a sweet talker today." But Amelia could not bring herself to be happy.


    "What about you? Do you miss me?" Patrick must be really idle to chat with her without aim like this.


    Closing her eyes and taking a deep breath, Amelia said, "Yes."


    Although Patrick was happy to hear this answer, he figured out a coldness to her answer. He raised


    his eyebrows and asked, "Do you remember the day before I left Northville? How did I teach you to


    speak nicely? Did you forget it so quickly?"


    His tenderness, his teasing, and even his yful lecturing, at this time, all of them became


    hypocritical when Amelia heard him.


    She was starting to find it hard to bear and lowered down her volume, "Is there anything else? If


    there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first. I still have to go to workter."


    If it was someone else, they might have been convinced by Amelia. But it was Patrick who was very


    familiar with the way Roxxon operated. He said, "The office clocks in at eight-thirty, and it''s only


    seven o''clock now. Do you have to be in such a hurry?"


    Amelia didn''t reply.


    Patrick asked in a half-joking and half-serious way, "You don''t want to talk to me?"


    She kept silent.


    Patrick challenged on in a deep voice, "Or, is there someone waiting for you?"


    Amelia denied, "No."


    Patrick snorted and said, "I''ve given you a few days of freedom, not for you to waste it on other


    men! You''d better be cautious when I''m not around.


    Otherwise, when I return to the Northville, you''ll know!"


    Amelia fell onto therge bed behind her and said wearily, "If you don''t believe me, you can ask


    Huxton. Bye."


    With that, she quickly ended the call. The two drops of tears that were welling in the rims of her


    eyes finally slid down her cheeks in the end...


    She had to hang up the phone, or Patrick would know that she was crying, and then there would be


    a lot of questions sting her way.


    Patrick, who was at Timothy Vige, was maddened. He thought that the woman would cry and say


    something about missing him, begging him to go home as soon as possible to cuddle and hug her.


    But he was wrong. She did not even have the time to talk to him!


    No! It was not that she did not have time! She did not want to talk to him at all!


    Unknowingly, the veins in Patrick''s hand were almost pulsing out.


    He angrily dialed Amelia''s number again. He wanted to ask her what was wrong with her sudden


    indifference!


    Beep... Beep... Beep...


    Just as Patrick waited for her to answer the phone anxiously, an uninvited guest came into his


    unlocked room.


    Noticing the grace in the guest''s eyes. Patrick dropped the phone in his hand unconsciously. He did


    not even know if the call went through.

 Chapter 573

    Chapter 573


    "What are you doing here?" Looking at Sissi''s wellfitting teacher uniform, Patrick''s eyes could not


    help but be filled with some nostalgia.


    To be honest, Sissi was beautiful, but no one would have the thought to flirt with her.


    It was not because they did not want to, but they did not dare to. Her dignifiedposure and her


    profession determined that she was a person to be treated with respect.


    Sissi could not help but smile at the confused look on Patrick''s face. "I''m here to say thank you."


    To her, his focused eyes were the same as before, just like when he had listened to her when she


    reced his ss.


    Upon hearing this, Patrick tossed his phone aside and narrowed his eyes. "Thank me? For what?"


    Sissi blinked her charming eyes, her voice as soothing and clear as the running river. "Thank you


    for having the doctor over to treat me. And... for personally taking care of me all night."


    However, Patrick seemed to have been touched in his sore spot. He immediately became irritated


    and even embarrassed. "Are you done? If you''re done,


    then leave!"


    Sissi brushed her hair and asked slightly sadly, "Patrick, do you have to speak to me so rudely? We


    haven''t seen each other for so many years... Don''t you think we should sit down and have a talk?"


    Patrick was stunned. His expression quickly turned cold. "I don''t think there''s anything for us to talk


    about."


    Sissi slowly approached him. But she did not get very close and stopped at quite a distance away


    from him. She said politely, "Since you don''t want to talk, I''ll leave after saying this..."


    Patrick''s resumed his cold look and did not say anything, but he did not chase her away either.


    Sissi lowered her head slightly and choked out, "You''re married, but I owe you a blessing of


    congrattion."


    Patrick stared at her. His words wereced with bone-deep contempt. "Is that how you actually


    feel?"


    Sissi''s eyes glinted in the light, and there was ayer of watery mist in them. "Yes."


    Patrick held back his anger and uttered word after word, "I''ve received your blessing. I won''t see


    you off!"


    Sissi then added in a faint voice, "And, I''m sorry... I shouldn''t have given up so soon back then..."


    Given up? Given up what? Maybe others did not understand, but the two people in the room were


    well aware of what she meant!


    The table creaked under his force when Patrick smashed his fist on the table, which was an


    indicator of how much resentment there was in him. He said without thinking, "What''s the point of


    saying these now? I was forced to marry a woman I didn''t love by my father!"


    Hearing this, Sissi felt happy at first, then she said with guilt, "I''m sorry I let you down..."


    Patrick got up and strode towards Sissi at once. He did not stop until he was so close to her that his


    feet touched her toes. "Other than saying sorry, don''t you know anything else!"


    Sissi uttered painfully, "Besides this, I don''t know what else to say for you to ept it..."


    "Get out!" Patrick could no longer tell who he was enraged at. He wanted to drive this woman as far


    away from him as possible, but he also wanted to get back at her for everything that she had done


    to him over the years!


    "Don''t get angry, I''ll leave..." said Sissi in a feeble voice. But the more she acted this way, the more


    she reminded Patrick of those bittersweet memories.


    When Patrick heard her speaking so cautiously, his heart was clogged up. There was a voice in his


    heart that kept condemning him, telling him that he should not be so fierce to her. She was his


    former teacher after all!


    Just as Sissi turned to leave, Patrick blurted out, "Why did you and your husband divorce?"


    Sissi stopped and answered without looking back, "We''re not fit for each other."


    Patrick fixed his furiously cold gaze on Sissi and asked, "Then why did youe back to


    Northville?"


    Sissi''s voice trembled slightly and muttered, "My home... is here."


    Patrick pretended to be casual and asked, "Then why did you send your resume to Roxxon


    Corporation?"


    Seeing that Sissi was about to speak, he warned her sharply, "Listen, I''ll give you onest chance. If


    you make up some impractical excuse to please me, we''ll really cut ties from now onward!"


    "I..." Sissi looked both depressed and eager. After a long pause, she said, "Because you''re at


    Roxxon..."


    At Land of Fragrance.


    "I was forced to marry a woman I didn''t love by my father!" "Because you''re at Roxxon..."


    The pain that shot through her heart was was nothing short of soul-crushing!


    Amelia had bitten her lower lip until it was tinged red with blood, but she could not feel hurt from it


    and continued to listen to what was happening on the other side of the phone.


    After that, Patrick and Sissi''s voices gradually lowered down. Were they embracing each other at


    the moment? Amelia could not help but wonder since the truth about their feelings was revealed.


    Slowly, her hand with the phone slipped down from her ear. Amelia pressed the shut-down button


    sullenly, flung the phone onto the bedside table, and stared at the ceiling, lost in thought...


    Of course, she would not know how many times Patrick had tried to call her on this day!


    He would take note of each time he dialed and heard the prompted tone of ''the number you have


    dialed is shut off'' in his heart!


    Patrick lost count of how many futile calls he had made. He dered with murderous intent, "You


    don''t want to pick up, do you? I''m not going to wait on you!"


    The first day.


    When Amelia went to work, she left her phone at home out of carelessness...


    After getting off work and arriving back home, she felt that there was no need to turn on the phone.


    So, she left it alone.


    The second day.


    When Amelia woke up, she subconsciously reached over for the mobile phone on the bedside


    table, only to find that it was out of power and she could not turn it on.


    Amelia pouted her lips mindlessly and put it back in ce. She then got out of bed, washed up, and


    went to work as usual.


    Before going to sleep, Amelia suddenly remember she needed to make an appointment with a client


    the next day, so she plugged the phone with its charger.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    During the process of charging, it was still turned off. And Amelia, who was covered in a nket,


    drifted off to sleep.


    The third day.


    Before Amelia went to work, she finally found her conscience and turned on her phone which she


    had neglected for days.


    The next second, with the continuous dinging from the influx of notifications, nearly ten messages of


    missed calls popped up. The screen showed that all of them were from ''Patrick Hopper''.


    Looking at the date of the calls, it was all from three days ago, the day when Patrick and Sissi


    expressed their feelings to each other.


    Her delicate face turned frigid. Amelia''s mood, which had been somewhat rxed, turned terrible at


    once again.


    She ignored these missed calls, grabbed her phone and bag, then went down the stairs.


    When she passed by the living room, Huxton had thendline''s receiver in his hands with the


    microphone covered. He said to her, "Madam, it''s from sir."


    Amelia nodded and calmly replied, "You can take it."


    "I think sir is looking for you."


    Huxton was still covering the microphone with his hand when he said that. He was afraid of saying


    anything wrong because Patrick was in outrage at this moment.

 Chapter 574

    Chapter 574


    Amelia frowned in protest. She had a feeling that Patrick was trying to find fault with her with this


    phone call.


    She nced at Huxton and suggested, "Can''t you tell him that I''m not here?"


    Unexpectedly, Huxton was surprisingly good to negotiate with this time. "Alright, I''ll try."


    Amelia nodded. Just as she made her way to the kitchen with a relief, Huxton''s voice sounded


    again, "Madam, sir told you to drop the act. He knows you''re home."


    Amelia''s expression stiffened.


    Huxton ryed Patrick''s message from the other side of the phone and said, "Sir said that if you


    don''t pick up his call, then it must be because you''re too busy. He don''t want you to be over-


    exhausted, so he has decided to help you resign from thepany."


    Amelia clenched her fists and rushed back to Huxton. She took the receiver from him and asked


    angrily, "Patrick Hopper! What the hell do you want?"


    Patrick was so infuriated that his face paled. She was the one who did not answer his calls several


    times, and now she still dared to shout at him.


    "Amelia, you''re so great now, huh? How dare you talk to me like that!"


    Amelia took a few short breaths, "Spit what you wanted to say! I don''t have much time!"


    Patrick retorted viciously, "Not much time? Are you in a hurry to reincarnate?"


    Hearing such great malice, Amelia put the receiver back to its holder without reluctance!


    Huxton raised his eyebrows and asked, "Madam, aren''t you afraid that sir will make you quit your


    job?"


    Amelia threw caution to the wind and replied, "It doesn''t matter. If he makes me resign, I can find


    another job."


    Huxton said bluntly, "But as long as sir gives an order, you''ll have nowhere to go."


    Amelia red at Huxton. "Can you stop putting me off? I''m already in a very tight spot."


    At the primary school at Timothy Vige.


    Patrick stood at the first-years staff office door and felt his chest heaved and undted violently. He


    did not expect to be hung up on over and over again, and it was the same person who kept hanging


    up on him!


    "No way! I have to go back to Northville as soon as possible. Otherwise, Amelia will wreak havoc!"


    thought Patrick.


    Just as Patrick was staring at his phone, a girl in faded school uniform ran over to him. She


    mumbled with her little dirty finger in her mouth, "Uncle..."


    Hearing her delicate voice calling him uncle, Patrick subconsciously turned his head and found the


    girl looking up at him with a pair of innocently pure, big eyes.


    He could not help but restrain his anger and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    The little girl took out her index finger that was wet with her saliva and pointed in a direction.


    "Teacher Sissi is moving the books in the library... The books are heavy... Need Uncle''s help."


    Patrick felt like he had just woken up from a dream. Earlier, he had been so engrossed in venting


    his anger on Amelia that he hadpletely forgotten that he hade here with a mission.


    The teaching team that came to the vige brought a lot of books with them. However, due to the


    lack of manpower, Sissi came to his room early this morning and sincerely asked him for help.


    He would never refuse her requests for help!


    Even to this day, he still maintained this habit.


    "Uncle?" Seeing that Patrick was motionless, the little girl called out to him softly.


    Patrick came back to his senses. "Yes, alright. I will be right there."


    At the library.


    Patrick walked into the tiniest library that he had ever entered, and his attentionnded on Sissi


    right away, who was squatting on the ground and sorting out children''s books. Her movements were


    feathery gentle as if she was afraid that she would ruin the precious textbooks on the ground.


    If it had been someone else, Patrick would have thought that they were putting up an act. However,


    this person was Sissi, who loved books all her life. He had known this about her since long ago.


    Walking in front of her, Patrick asked with an impassive face, "There doesn''t seem to be a huge


    workload. Is it necessary for me for help?"


    "You''re here?" Sissi looked up at him and said helplessly, "Sure, there aren''t that many books. I can


    finish arranging them by myself, but it''ll take me a day to do it. If you help me, I can start teaching


    the students this afternoon. Won''t that be killing two birds with one stone?"


    "Teaching?" From his view, Patrick tilted her chin up with his index finger and asked her, "Can the


    lessons you prepared be appropriate for the preadolescences?"


    Sissi''s eyes slightly trembled, and the color on her face fadedpletely. "What did you mean by


    that?"


    Patrick smiled lightly and said, "Nothing. I was just asking."


    Sissi turned her face away and held back her tears. She said, "If you don''t want to help me, then


    forget it. Why did you say those words to hurt me?"


    At Roxxon Corporation.


    During the lunch break, Amelia received a call from Milton. After hearing what he said, she was


    stunned...


    "What? You and Maryanne are leaving the day after tomorrow? Where are you going? The UK!"


    Amelia sprang up from her office chair and asked anxiously, "What time is the flight? I''m going to


    send you off! No, no! You''re going to the UK for years, meaning we won''t have much time to meet in


    the future. Is it convenient for you toe out to meet me these two days? I need to send you off!"


    Milton replied softly, and Amelia nodded in return. "Okay! Let''s go to that ce, Weing Chinese


    Hotpot Restaurant!"


    In the evening.


    Amelia did not want to go home for the time being, but she was afraid that Huxton would send the


    men in ck to search the whole city for her if he did not see her. So, she called home and


    exined to him the situation.


    Huxton kept silent for a couple of seconds, and then asked, "Madam, are you taking revenge on Mr.


    Hopper by being unfaithful?"


    Amelia sweated a little and said, "What are you thinking about! I''m just going to send off my best


    friend with a farewell dinner. Just a farewell dinner, do you understand?"


    "Farewell dinner? That''s to say, you may have to drink with him?" Huxton hesitated for a moment


    and then asked, "Should I tell sir?"


    Amelia snorted. "It doesn''t matter! I''m not doing anything disgraceful. Besides... I may not be Mrs.


    Hopper soon."


    After a silence, Huxton expressed sentimentally, "This is the only time, Madam, that I don''t wish for


    you to lose."


    With that, when Amelia was stuck in surprise by what he had said, Huxton ended the call.


    In the evening, in the library at the primary school in Timothy Vige.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    pping his hands, Patrick arranged thest batch of books on the bookshelf and climbed down


    thedder.


    The next second, a wet wipe was handed to him. He epted it naturally.


    "You''re still the same as before, with your obsession with cleanliness." Sissi, who was standing and


    holding thedder at the side, looked at him and smiled.


    Patrick stopped wiping his hands. He scrunched up the wet tissue into a ball and tossed it into the


    trash can by his feet. He gave her a meaningful nce and said, "Indeed, I have my issue with


    cleanliness, especially with women."


    Hurt shed across Sissi''s expression. She lowered her gaze and fell silent.


    At the sight of her sadness, Patrick failed to feel the sense of satisfaction from revenge. His inside


    voice of self-me emerged again. He looked away and said in a rough voice, "Okay, I''m done


    cleaning up. Hurry up and head back!"


    "Okay..." Sissi followed closely behind him at his heel, eagerly and lovably.

 Chapter 575

    Chapter 575


    Patrick, who was ahead of Sissi, reached out and pulled at the library''s door only to find that the two


    doors would not budge no matter how hard he tried. His face darkened as he assumed, "Is the door


    locked from outside?"


    Sissi also tried to open the door to no avail. She asked, "Could it be that the librarian thought there


    was no one in the library, so they locked it?"


    "Why would they lock it? It''s just a crappy library. Will thieves have their eyes set here?"


    From Patrick''s point of view, even if thieves came to steal from this school, they would not know


    where to start because there was nothing for them to take!


    Seeing that Patrick had raised his leg and was about to kick the door, Sissi stopped him and said,


    "Wait. I''ll call the management and ask them to unlock it!"


    Hearing this, Patrick withdrew his long legs and turned to sit on the bench. He said impatiently,


    "Then hurry up!"


    "Okay." Sissi searched for the contact on her phone and dialed it. She then furrowed her brows


    slightly and said helplessly to Patrick, "No one answered. It seems that everyone has got off work."


    Patrick subconsciously looked at his watch and found that he had been busy working with Sissi


    without noticing that it was already six-thirty in the evening...


    "Let me do it." Looking away from the watch, Patrick took out his cell phone from his pocket and


    called the secretary. He then asked her to bring someone to unlock the door for them.


    Sissi''s attention fell on his phone. "When did you start liking domestic products?"


    Following her gaze to his phone, Patrick replied irritably, "Ah this, I bought it to cater to my wife''s


    tastes, it''s a couple''s model."


    Stunned for a moment, Sissi pulled her lips into an awkward smile. "I haven''t asked you yet, what


    kind of person is your wife?"


    "She''s dumb and stupid," answered Patrick. The corner of his lips could not help but lift.


    Sissi murmured, "Really?" Didn''t he always like the smart type?


    On that note, both of them had nothing else to say.


    Patrick had only rxed his frown when the secretary brought some men over to pry open the door.


    He straightened up and walked towards the door.


    Sissi remained rooted to the ground, left alone and forgotten behind.


    "Mr. Hopper, are you alright?"


    When the secretary realized that Patrick and Sissi were in the same room alone, she scanned


    Patrick from top to bottom.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Fortunately, his clothes were still neat, and there were no lipstick marks on his face and neck...


    Patrick replied neutrally, "I''m fine. Help me pack my things when you get back. I want to go back to


    Northville immediately."


    "Really?" The secretary''s eyes lit up.


    Patrick gave her a sidelong nce. "Why are you so excited?"


    The secretary took a lot of effort to hold back herself from revealing Amelia''s previous appearance


    at this vige. "I just feel sorry for Mr. Hopper, who''s suffering in this godforsaken ce..."


    The next second, the look in the secretary''s eyes changed suddenly. She pointed to somewhere at


    Sissi, who was behind Patrick in horror, and screamed, "Teacher Sissi! Look out!"


    Bang...


    A shabby bookshelf fell to the ground and hit Sissi''s legs. Fortunately, with the warning from the


    secretary, Sissi had turned sideways to avoid it. Otherwise, the bookshelf would have copsed on


    Sissi directly.


    Patrick reacted at lightning speed. He rushed over and shoved the bookshelf from Sissi''s legs.


    "Can you walk?" Patrick looked at Sissi nervously. Seeing Sissi biting her lower lip and shaking her


    head, Patrick paid no attention to the books and newspapers scattered all over the floor, picked her


    up from the ground, and dashed out the door!


    At this sight, the secretary stomped her feet and ran after them.


    In the room...


    The doctor had just removed his hand from Sissi''s legs when Patrick asked immediately, "What''s


    the situation?"


    "Except for the swelling of Miss Sissi''s right ankle, there''s nothing serious," the doctor said.


    Patrick said in a tense voice, "How is that nothing serious?"


    The doctor was a little at loss at what to say. Did he have to describe it as something along the lines


    of ''dire condition'' for Mr. Hopper to be contented?


    "Patrick, I''m fine. Don''t get angry at the doctor." Sissi, who was leaning on the pillow, felt a sense of


    satisfaction after hearing what Patrick said.


    Patrick nced at Sissi''s foot injury and asked the doctor, "When will this heal?"


    The doctor exined cautiously, "As you''ve known, it should take a hundred days to heal any


    broken tendon or injured bone. Ms. Sissi should walk less during this period of time. If Ms. Sissi


    insists on getting out of bed, then it''s best to have someone apany her."


    Noticing that Patrick was thinking about it due to hispassion towards Sissi out of the corner of


    her eyes, the secretary quickly jumped out to stop him. "Mr. Hopper, you can leave it to me to take


    care of Teacher Sissi! You''re in a hurry to go back to Northville, right? I''ve already helped you


    contact the pilot on our way here. He should be waiting for you at the foot of the mountain now!"


    Patrick frowned and said, "Who told you to make your own decision?"


    The secretary licked her lips. "Didn''t you tell me that yourself? I was just following your


    instructions..."


    Patrick fixed his eyes on Sissi, who was on the bed, and said, "Tell the pilot that I won''t be going


    back today."


    The secretary asked tentatively, "Then tomorrow?"


    Patrick''s eyes met hers and replied unhappily, "Since when do I need to consult for your opinion


    about when I''m going back?"


    The secretaryughed dryly. "Mr. Hopper, I''m just worried that Madam Ramsay will worry if you


    don''t go back after so many days."


    At the mention of Amelia, Sissi interjected sadly, "She''s right, you should go home quickly. I can


    take care of myself."


    Seeing Sissi driving him away, Patrick got even angrier. "Cut the crap. It''s up to me about when to


    go home!"


    Despite being lectured, the edges of Sissi''s lips slightly curled into a smile.


    The secretary was frustrated to the extreme. If she had known that it would be this way, she would


    not have reminded Sissi and let the bookshelves smashed her to death...


    At Weing Chinese Hotpot Restaurant.


    After ordering a spicy hot pot, Amelia handed the menu to Milton opposite her. "Take a look, what


    else do you want to eat? It''s my treat tonight, you can eat as much as you like."


    Milton simply ordered a few dishes mindlessly, then waved for the waiter to leave.


    Amelia poured him a cup of hot tea and asked, "How did you decide to bring Maryanne along to


    Ennd?"


    Milton stared at the steaming teacup in front of him and said, "This is a decision made by the both of


    us. Maryanne wants to live in a different environment and I want to work in a different environment.


    It can be said that our interests aligned. And the most important thing is that she''s not in a hurry


    about marriage anymore, so we can go abroad and avoid our parents'' pestering."


    Amelia cried out in surprise, "Doesn''t Maryanne want to marry you? Why isn''t she forcing you all of


    a sudden?"


    "I don''t know either. Girls are always hard to figure out." Shaking his head, Milton suddenly held


    Amelia''s hands in his and said firmly, "Amelia, after I arrive in Ennd, if Patrick bullies you, you


    must let me know no matter where I am. I''lle back to you as quickly as possible."


    Such a promise...was too great. Amelia could not bear it.


    Silently, she broke free from Milton''s warm palms andughed. "You''re the main character tonight.


    Let''s not talk about him, it''s disappointing."

 Chapter 576

    Chapter 576


    "Amelia, have another one with me!"


    "Milton, you''re drunk, you need to stop!"


    Watching Milton was so drunk, Amelia quickly reached out and grabbed the cup from his mouth.


    "Give it back!" Milton began to throw a tantrum.


    Amelia said even more imposingly, "I''m not giving it back to you, it''s time for you to go home!"


    "One ss... Onest ss..." While mumbling, Milton''s head lowered until his foreheadid on the


    table, quiet except for his breathing.


    Helplessly shaking her head, Amelia pulled out a few hundred dors bills from her wallet and paid


    the bill. Then, she put one of Milton''s arms around her shoulders and left the restaurant with


    difficulty.


    "You really should start losing weight!" Arriving at her car and panting, Amelia turned her head and


    looked at Milton, who was cked out. After that, she sighed and shoved him into her car.


    Looking at the unconscious Milton at the entrance door, Sierra let out a long sigh. "Amelia, sorry to


    trouble you."


    With help from Sierra, Amelia sessfully assisted Milton to the sofa in the living room. "Aunt


    Sierra, I''ll go back first."


    "Amelia, wait a minute. Aunt Sierra has a question, Milton told you that he''s going to Ennd,


    right?"


    "Yea, he said he''s going with Maryanne." Seeing that Sierra was cheerless about it, Amelia said


    with understanding, "Aunt Sierra, after Milton leaves, if there''s anything you need help, you can tell


    me anytime. You know, my mother passed away early, and I have always regarded you as my


    mother too."


    Consoled, Sierra nodded in response. "Amelia, you''re a good girl, for real. It''s a pity that our Milton


    doesn''t have this luck."


    Two dayster...


    Amelia appeared at the airport and only saw Milton. She looked around and asked in confusion,


    "Where''s Maryanne?"


    Milton''s eyes shed. "She went to buy gloves."


    Amelia breathed a sigh of relief. On the way here, she had been thinking about what to say to


    Maryanne when they meet. Fortunately, she was not here for the time being.


    She then opened her arms wide, which took Milton slightly by surprise, and said graciously, "Give


    me a hug. I wish you a safe journey!"


    Warmth spread in Milton''s gaze, and he opened his arms to hold Amelia carefully as if he was


    handling a piece of precious treasure. "Amelia, I''m sorry..."


    Amelia heard him and raised her head to look at him. She asked, "Why did you say sorry?"


    Milton pressed her pretty face back onto his chest and said in greed, "Don''t move. Let me hold you


    for a while. I don''t know when I''lle back once I leave."


    "Okay..." To be honest, Amelia did not want to say goodbye to him either.


    Coincidentally, this intimate moment happened to be captured by a paparazzo who recognized


    Amelia on his way and followed her here with hidden cameras.


    "Huh, I didn''t expect to find something more exciting than any celebrity. With this, the boss has no


    choice but to give me a raise." With a rapacious smile, the paparazzo hid the camera and blended


    in with the crowd.


    On the other hand, Maryanne, who hade back from buying gloves to look for Milton,


    identally witnessed Amelia and Milton embracing each other in a hug.


    Maryanne was startled and wanted to leave them alone, but Amelia saw her. A strange look shed


    across both of their faces.


    "Maryanne''s here." As she finished, Amelia took the initiative to break away from Milton''s hold.


    As soon as he heard the name, a hint of disgust appeared on Milton''s face, but he adjusted himself


    instantly and concealed it very well.


    Maryanne, who was discovered, did not approach them. Instead, she chose to stand at the ticket


    entrance and waited quietly for Milton.


    Milton gently said to Amelia, "Then I''m going to leave now. Take care of yourself. As for my mom,


    go see her whenever you have time."


    "Sure! Remember to call me when yound in Ennd." Amelia punched him in the chest, letting


    out some of her urge to cry at his departure.


    He then raised his hand and ruffled her hair as harshly as he did when they were young. Milton took


    a long,st look at Amelia and left.


    "Have you finished talking to her?" Maryanne''s lips curled into a smile as she looked at the


    handsome man walked towards her.


    Milton hummed in reply airily and looked at her bandaged hand, "Didn''t you say that you went to


    buy gloves? Where are the gloves?"


    "In my left pocket. Please help change it for me." Maryanne turned her side, exposing a bulging


    pocket to Milton.


    He reached into Maryanne''s coat pocket with his long fingers and retrieved a pair of furry white


    gloves within seconds. He looked at Maryanne and said, "Your hand."


    "Here." Maryanne slowly lifted her hand. Apart from her ten fingertips, the rest of her hands was


    wrapped tightly in gauze.


    Milton asked despite knowing the asnwer, "Does it hurt?"


    Maryanne shook her head. "No. Before I left the hospital, the nurse gave me a painkiller."


    Milton did not ask her if it truly was not painful or if she was pretending to be strong. He simply said,


    "Bear with it for a while."


    With that, he opened the glove and slowly ced it onto Maryanne''s fingertips, pulling it closer


    towards the back of her hand bit by bit.


    Maryanne stole a nce at him in the process and saw that he was holding his breath in focus. She


    could not help butugh. "Aren''t you a little too careful? Ah!"


    Seeing Maryanne''s smile turned to crying out in pain, Milton let go of her hand in reflex. "I''m sorry,


    I''ve hurt you."


    Maryanne made a face at him as if nothing had happened. "I lied to you, you fool!"


    Milton knew that she was in actual pain, so he uttered withplicated feelings, "I''ll try to be


    gentle."


    "Okay!" Maryanne smiled sweetly.


    When Amelia was leaving the airport hall, she cast a nce in the direction of Milton.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    He was lowering his head to help Maryanne put on her gloves. She was not curious about Milton''s


    care toward Maryanne, it was instead why were both of Maryanne''s hands bandaged?


    With a shrug, she decided not to think about it. After all, she was not close with Maryanne.


    The next day, at Timothy Vige.


    "What the f*ck!" The secretary, who was lying on her bed and scrolling on her iPad, had a change of


    expression when she stumbled upon a set of photos.


    "What''s wrong?" The female teachers in the same room as the secretary expressed their great


    interest in her shock.


    "Nothing!" As soon as the secretary finished speaking, her iPad had been tantly snatched away


    from her hands by somebody.


    The female teacher who took the iPad cried out excitedly, "Everybody, this is thetest gossip!


    Amelia and Milton of The Cook family was caught hugging in public. She seems to be having an


    affair. There''s also a photo of them from the side! Wow, they''re so engrossed with each other!"


    The secretary angrily rebuked from the side, "You guys believe in these photoshopped pictures?


    You all must be blind!"


    One of the teachers replied curtly, "Maybe this is her true colors! This Amelia already has an


    outstanding man as her husband, how could she still wants to cheat on him?"


    "If you continue to spew nonsense, trust me, I''ll let you pack your luggage and get out of here at


    once!"

 Chapter 577

    Chapter 577


    The secretary was infuriated at once. Amelia was not the kind of person they said she was. Instead,


    it was Mr. Hopper who was out of character. His behavior with Sissi was inconceivable!


    Amidst the noise, there was a person who was sitting against the headboard and immersed in


    reading. However, her brown eyes behind the book slipped into deep thoughts as she listened to


    the conversation between the secretary and the rest of the teachers.


    At Land of Fragrance.


    Amelia, like a student who had made a mistake, had put her hands on her knees and sat upright


    opposite Huxton with an apologetic look on her face.


    Huxton gave her a sidelong nce and asked in a dignified manner, "Madam, what did I tell you?"


    Amelia lowered her head as if to diminish her presence in the room. "I''m sorry. I didn''t know I would


    be targeted by the paparazzi. I''ve caused you trouble."


    Huxton nced away and said, "Instead of apologizing to me, you''d better think about how you''ll


    exin it to Mr. Hopper."


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Amelia lifted her head suddenly, her beautiful eyes full of resentment. "Why should I exin it to


    him?"


    Huxton replied, "Because he''s your husband, and you''re his wife."


    Amelia answered gloomily, "That''s not fair."


    As soon as she finished, thendline at home rang right away.


    At this, Amelia looked at it as if she was looking at a ticking time bomb, and she wanted to stay far


    away from it so badly.


    "There''s a ny per cent chance that it''s from Mr. Hopper," Huxton said from aside.


    "I know!" Amelia did not want to pick up the call at all.


    She looked at Huxton pleadingly. "Why don''t you...pick up the call? If it''s Patrick, you can just say...


    I''m having a headache and have gone to sleep."


    Huxton pursed his lips into a thin line. ording to his knowledge of Mr. Hopper''s temper, even if


    Amelia had fallen asleep in the coffin, he would pry the lid of the coffin open and force her out of it!


    At the same time, Dr. Scarlett, who was passing through the living room, nced at the ringing


    landline and asked strangely, "Why don''t you two answer the phone?"


    "Stop it, Dr. Scarlett!" Amelia hurriedly stopped her when Dr. Scarlett stretched out her hand


    towards the receiver.


    But it was toote!


    "Hello, Mr. Patrick? You want to talk to Ms. Amelia, right? She''s here! Yes, she''s right next to me..."


    Dr. Scarlett had exposed Amelia in a few words. She looked at the sullen Amelia and informed her,


    "It''s your husband."


    Amelia got up and dragged her body over like a walking corpse. She took the receiver and put it to


    her ear.


    As if having a natural tacit understanding, Patrick instantly guessed that the person on the other


    side of the receiver was Amelia from her breath.


    He ordered, "Exin!"


    "Huh?" Amelia said. "What do you want me to exin?"


    Her tone was innocent, so innocent that Patrick almost believed that what he saw on his phone was


    fake news.


    "Yesterday morning at ten past nine, at Northville Airport, at number two waiting hall. You and Milton


    were very intimate. I don''t think I misunderstood, right?"


    Amelia almost praised him for the details he got.


    Wasn''t Patrick reading the news too carefully? Even she herself had forgotten exactly what time she


    had sent off Milton.


    "Mrs. Hopper, I need an exnation from you!" Patrick said with hisst bit of patience.


    Amelia raised her eyebrows and said, "It''s just a photo taken by the media."


    Patrick picked and focused on the key points, "That is to say, that photo isn''t edited?"


    Amelia could not care less and said, "My old friend is going abroad for work. Isn''t it human nature to


    hug each other goodbye for a farewell?"


    Patrick uttered through gritted teeth, "You''ve been ignoring what I said, didn''t you? I warned you that


    you''d better be cautious when I''m not home!"


    Amelia put the receiver a little farther away from her andforted him, "Don''t get so angry. I


    haven''t cheated on you yet."


    Patrick''s breathing instantly became rougher. "D*mn it! How dare you!"


    Amelia''s tone turned cold. "If I''m going to have some affair with him, it would have already


    happened a long time ago. Do you think I''ll wait until now? Well, enjoy your vacation with peace..."


    At the same time, in Patrick''s room...


    "Amelia! I dare you to hang up on me! Try me!"


    Amelia did not finish thest syble. She asked impatiently, "Is there anything else?"


    Patrick felt a sense of tightness in his chest. "I''ve been out for so many days, don''t you have


    anything to say to me?"


    He seemed to beshing at her for being cold to him, but it only made Amelia furrow her brows in


    frustration.


    Patrick was so greedy. It was not enough for him to meet with his former lover, he wanted to solicit


    her concern for him as well. "What do you want me to say?"


    Patrick was about tobust from fury. He wanted to use the gossip between her and Milton to


    force her to say something nice to him, but he did not expect her to be so inconsiderate!


    Amelia seemed to be reminded of something and said, "I happen to have a question to ask you."


    "Ask away!" Patrick answered eagerly.


    He thought that Amelia probably wanted to ask him whether he missed her or when he was going


    home. To those questions, he had to give her an ambiguous answer to tantalize her.


    But Amelia asked a question that was totally irrelevant to what he thought. "For thisndslide


    incident, did you really just go there because of the


    secretary?"


    Patrick sulked, "Why are you keep asking me about other people''s business? What about me?"


    Seeing that he did not answer her question directly, Amelia could not help but feel disappointed. He


    was taking risks for Sissi''s sake, wasn''t he?


    There was a strong impulse to ask about what was going on with Patrick, but she swallowed back


    the words from the tip of her tongue.


    Huxton was right. She did not have the courage topete with Sissi. She did not even have the


    right to do so.


    "Patrick, do you remember our promise?"


    "Which promise?" He remembered that he had promised Amelia a lot of things, but he did not know


    which one she was talking about.


    "You said that you would give me an answer after Christmas," Amelia said, her sweet and clear


    voice full of sorrow. After a brief pause, she asked, "Do you love me? I want to hear your answer


    right now."


    Patrick was obviously taken by surprise and had a long pause. At this moment, Amelia''s heart


    stopped beating as well...


    Knock, knock, knock...


    With a slight shift in her expression, Amelia seemed to have heard a few subtle knocks on Patrick''s


    door.


    What he said next proved that she was right. "Someone''s knocking on the door, I''ll go check it out."


    "Okay..." Although she was not pleased with having an uninvited guest interrupting their


    conversation, Amelia still patiently waited on the other end of thendline.


    When the door sounded open, Amelia heard someone calling out a gentle ''Patrick''. The voice was


    almost inaudible, but it made Amelia tense up in an instant.


    Then Patrick responded to her on the phone in a hurry, "I have something to talk about to my


    secretary. I''ll hang up first!"


    Amelia sneered coldly and said, "Oh, go ahead."


    Beep, beep, beep...


    The woman had called him ''Patrick''.


    Amelia stared at the receiver that she had been hung up on with no emotion on her face.


    She did not know that the secretary was also qualified to call Patrick by his name...

 Chapter 578

    Chapter 578


    "What are you doing here?" Patrick looked at Sissi, who was leaning against the wall, and asked


    with an unpleasant look, "Did the doctor allow you to get out of bed?"


    Sissi let out a helpless smile. "I came out for a walk. I''ve been in my room all day, I''m sick of it."


    Patrick put his phone back into his pocket and asked gruffly, "Then why did you knock on my door?"


    "I think you''re bored being stuck in your room all day too. I''m afraid that you''ll be bored to death, so I


    came to see you." Sissi said matter-of-factly.


    Patrick looked at her indifferently and said, "I have a wife. What if someone misunderstands it when


    youe running to me like this?"


    The look in Sissi''s eyes darkened. "I didn''t think that much..."


    "Go back to your room!" With this, Patrick mmed the door with a tiny sense of shame and anger.


    Just by seeing her, he could not help but got softhearted. If he continued to be alone with her, there


    was not any guarantee that he would not do anything impulsive.


    However, Sissi, who was blocked outside the door,


    did not feel defeated. She even chuckled.


    ording to her understanding of Patrick, the more he lost his temper with her, the more it proved


    that he had her on his mind. It was just his pride that made him unable to forgive her in a short


    period of time.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    At Land of Fragrance.


    In the middle of the night, Amelia was awakened by the ringing of her phone. She grabbed her


    phone and found that it was from the family number of the Ramsay Family.


    Raising her eyebrows, Amelia pressed the answer button and put it to her ear. "Hello?" said Amelia


    softly.


    "Amelia! It''s Aunt Alice! Daniel, he... No, it''s the development zone..."


    Alice''s panicked voice filled Amelia''s ears, turning her sleepy expression into grimness. "Did you


    mean that the building that Daniel had just constructed in the tourist area had...copsed?"


    "Yes... The specific situation is still unclear... The only news from the development zone is hundreds


    of construction workers were resting in a nearby dormitory at night... I''m afraid that they might be all


    buried inside..."


    Upon hearing this, Amelia got a little light-headed. If possible, she hoped that it was April Fool''s Day


    or she was still dreaming. However, Alice''s sobs dragged her back to the cruel reality.


    There was no time to idle around!


    Amelia got out of bed as fast as she could to change. While tying up her hair, she hurried


    downstairs.


    Huxton, who was dozing off on the sofa, immediately awakened when he heard movementing


    from the stairs.


    Seeing that Amelia was well dressed, Huxton asked in a clear voice, "Madam, where are you


    going?"


    Amelia did not hide her impatience, but her thoughts were clear. She said, "The building of Apex


    Construction Corporation had copsed, and the nearby construction workers may have been


    trapped inside. I need to get to the scene to see what''s going on!"


    Huxton felt that this was not trivial matter. He picked up his suit jacket on the tea table, straightened


    up and said, "I''ll send you there."


    Amelia nodded and added, "By the way, please gather all the manpower that you can. I''ll be


    needing help!"


    Just a hint from Huxton and all of the men in ck came into the living room at once from all over


    the house. He then said, "You, call all hospitals in Northville and ask them to send ambnces to


    the scene. You, contact all police stations in Northville to send search dogs to find the trapped


    victims. As for you, contact all of the construction teams in Northville and let them bring over cranes


    and excavators. And you..."


    After delegating a list of tasks in an orderly manner, Huxton looked back and said to Amelia,


    "Madam, let''s go."


    "Alright!" Amelia nodded her head solemnly.


    When Huxton and Amelia arrived at the scene of the ident, they were met with chaos. The


    sirens of the police cars and ambnces rose and fell in the air, apanied by the presence of a


    flock of reporters. However, they were all expelled by the relevant units, "It''s very dangerous here.


    Nonpersonnel are prohibited from entering!"


    The reporters persisted and said, "We''ll just take a picture and leave!"


    "What''s there to take pictures? Please leave!" The relevant units were getting riled up. Once these


    photos were published, the reputation of Apex Construction Corporation would take a hard hit and


    plummet.


    But such a method of stopping them was useless.


    The reporters would not miss any chance for some relevant photos.


    Seeing this, Amelia turned to Huxton and said, "There are so many people here. We can''t drive the


    car any more further inside. Let''s get off here."


    "Okay." Huxton parked the car outside of the crowd.


    Out of the corner of his eyes, he saw Amelia unbuckling her seat belt. He quickly said, "Madam,


    you''d better not get off the car."


    Amelia was dismayed. "Why?"


    Huxton pursed his lips and said, "You''re the daughter of the president of Apex Construction


    Corporation. If you get out of the car, there will be questions sting your way. I advise you to stay


    in the car."


    Amelia''s voice was tense. She looked out of the window and said, "How can I just stand by and


    watch when such a horrible ident has happened to my father''spany?"


    Huxton said, "You''re not in charge of this project. You don''t know how it operates or which part of it


    had gone wrong. If you go out like this, other than being surrounded by reporters, you''ll also get


    beat up by the family members of the construction staff. Do you believe this?"


    "I do." Amelia raised her hand and pinched the space between her eyebrows. For the first time she


    felt she was at her wits'' end.


    Huxton nced at her and said, "Madam, this kind of ident can''t be undone or resolved by one


    person alone, so don''t me yourself too much."


    With that, he opened the car door and walked out.


    Amelia looked up on intuition. "Huxton, where are you going?"


    "I''m going to find out what''s going on for you. You just stay in the car, and don''t even roll down the


    window."


    Huxton walked toward the centre of the ident after giving Amelia a determined look.


    Early morning, at The Ramsay Family.


    Amelia was leading ahead, followed by Huxton. When they entered the living room of the Ramsay


    Family, a grave atmosphere greeted them.


    After peering at the people sitting on the sofa one by one, Amelia strode towards one of them and


    gave them a hard p with all her strength!


    When Amelia retracted her painful palm, Alice and Brittany were still in shock. Daniel rubbed his


    handsome face, which was hurt from the blow, and slightly closed his eyes without uttering a word.


    "How dare you hit Daniel!" Brittany jumped up from the sofa when she realized what had happened.


    However, she was pushed back down mercilessly by


    Huxton, who was guarding by Amelia''s side.


    Fortunately, Alice managed to hold Brittany in time.


    Otherwise, she would have fallen to the ground.


    "Brittany, stop making trouble!" Alice advised Brittany, exhausted.


    After Alice finished, Amelia turned back and said to Huxton, "Be gentler. She''s pregnant."


    "Yes, madam" Huxton replied indifferently.

 Chapter 579

    Chapter 579


    After helping the embarrassed-looking Brittany back onto the sofa, Alice turned to Amelia and


    apologized, "Amelia, don''t me Daniel. He has always been in charge of this project. He''s the one


    who finds it most difficult to handle when something like this happens."


    Amelia looked at the dejected Daniel and sneered, "Aunt Alice, you don''t have to pity him. This


    time, he deserves to be beaten!"


    Brittany red at Amelia and said sullenly, "We called you here because we want you to advise us


    with a n. Why are you having a go at Daniel?"


    "I''m having a go at him?" Amelia replied coldly, "If he''s not guilty, then why didn''t he fight back?"


    Brittany hurriedly followed up and said, "Daniel, why aren''t you saying anything?"


    Daniel''s expression flickered, but he remained silent in the end.


    Amelia sat down on a single-seated sofa and looked at Daniel with a jeer. "Are you a man? You''re


    the person who''s in charge of such a major ident, yet you''re hiding at home?"


    Daniel''s face gloomed terrifyingly as if he had been punched in the face.


    Alice sensed that something was not right from what Amelia said. She frowned and asked Daniel,


    "Are you hiding something from us?"


    Daniel''s eyes shed, and he looked as if he was at loss at how to respond.


    An icy gaze swept over Daniel in disdain. Amelia then looked at Alice and said, "Aunt Alice, I should


    answer your question. If Daniel hadn''t skimped on the resources, this building wouldn''t have


    copsed for no reason."


    Under the look of horror from Alice and Brittany, Daniel refuted in a low, hoarse voice, "I only


    skimped because I wanted to help thepany to save costs!"


    Alice was at first sceptical about Amelia''s usation, but Daniel''s words destroyed herst bit of


    doubt.


    Amelia narrowed her eyes and mocked, "It turns out that you can talk after all. I thought you were


    mute!"


    Alice said with grief, "Daniel, how could you do such a thing! Integrity is the most important quality


    of any person. And yet, you... s..."


    The words were all boiled down into a heavy sigh.


    "At this point, what''s the point of ming Daniel for it?" Brittany said as if she was challenging the


    both of them, "Isn''t it merely about a building copsing? It''ll be all fine once we rebuild it!"


    Her words quietened the entire living room.


    Amelia looked at Brittany as if she was looking at a naive, ignorant youngdy. No, to be exact... It


    was as if she was looking at kid with low intelligence.


    "Brittany, your man has racked his brains to have so many tricks up his sleeves, but you can''t even


    well use of your brain. You''re trulyplementary to each other."


    "You!" Brittany''s glowered at her.


    Alice looked displeased. "Brittany! Go upstairs If you dare to talk back to your sister again!"


    Brittany''s mouth twitched. In her mind, any problem that could be solved with money was not a


    problem. She even thought that Amelia was deliberately exaggerating the scope of the matter to


    make things difficult for Daniel since she did not like him.


    "Mom, you''re doited!"


    p!


    When Brittany said this, Alice had pped her in the face!


    Brittany was stunned. After a pause, she covered her cheek with her hands and looked up with her


    teary eyes. She asked Alice in a trembling voice, "Mom... you hit me?"


    "Fred, bring Brittany back to her room!" Alice bore the pain in her heart and ordered the butler to


    take her trouble-making daughter away.


    "Yes, madam," the butler came to Brittany and said gingerly, "Miss Brittany, please follow me."


    Brittany was so furious that she grabbed the cushion on the sofa and flung it at the butler''s face.


    "Get out of my way! I can walk on my own!"


    After a while, the violent sound of a door m sounded from the second floor, which greatly


    annoyed the people on the first floor.


    At this, Alice only shook her head.


    As soon as Brittany left, Amelia calmed her tone down slightly, "Aunt Alice, I''ve already sent as


    many people as I can to rescue the trapped workers. Now it''s the best time to save the wounded. I


    believe the rescue team will bring us good news."


    Alice leaned back on the chair and said with little hope, "I definitely hope so."


    Amelia paused for a moment. Although she hated that she could not hack Daniel to death, she still


    tried her best to remain patient and said, "Daniel, I''m going to ask you questions, and you''ll answer


    me. If you hide anything from me, nobody will be able to save you afterwards!"


    The corner of Daniel''s bloodshot eyes crinkled, and he asked in a dull voice, "Can I smoke a


    cigarette?"


    The veins on Amelia''s forehead bulged immediately. "F*ck no!"


    "Madam!" Huxton nced at her in disapproval from her side.


    Amelia took a deep breath and said to Huxton, "Sorry, I''ll try my best to be moredy-like."


    Huxton did not reply.


    Turning around, Amelia hurried Daniel irritably, "Go ahead and smoke!"


    Daniel moved slowly and picked up the cigarette and lighter from the tea-table. Tilting his head, he


    ced the cigarette in his mouth and lit it up. Then, he narrowed her eyes and began to smoke.


    This scene reminded Amelia of a prisoner having hisst meal before his execution. She felt a chill


    running down her spine.


    When the cigarette was whittled down by one-third, Daniel finally said, "Ask away."


    Amelia could not wait any longer. "How much money did you invest in the development zone?"


    "Nearly one billion..."


    "Does thepany have one billion for you to use freely?" "No, I took a six hundred million loan


    from the bank."


    Amelia suppressed the urge to curse and said, "Daniel, you''re very bold!"


    "When ites to real estate, it''s highly profitable. Our situation is only so passive now because of


    the ident. If the skyscraper is built and finished, thepany will quickly return to business and


    break even." Daniel was still living in his idealistic dream.


    Amelia shot Daniel a cold nce. "Daniel, there''s no ''if'' in this world!"


    "That''s right, there''s no ''if''..." As he said this, Daniel''s gaze was strangely fixed on Amelia.


    Amelia felt ufortable under his stare. "I''ve never seen a leader who''s more irresponsible than


    you. You don''t even dare to go to the scene when something happened to your project and your


    employees!"


    Daniel hastily exined, "I did go, I just didn''t get out of the car."


    Amelia blurted out, "Coward!"


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Huxton coughed drily as if to remind Amelia that she had also remained in the car.


    "Humph, you can say whatever you want." Daniel took in two more puffs of the cigarette, looking as


    if he was enjoying the final moment of his life.


    Amelia turned pale with anger. Daniel had not only ruined Apex Construction Corporation''s most


    important project but also damaged the reputation of thepany, which had been built up for


    many years. And yet, he was still so calm, at peace, andpletely unbothered so shamelessly!


    Amelia advised him to bear the consequences of his action. "Daniel, you''re the person-in-charge of


    this project..."

 Chapter 580

    Chapter 580


    The next second, Daniel interjected, "I''m only the executor of the project. The person in charge of


    the project is dad."


    "Shame on you!" Amelia widened her eyes and then roared, "You think you can get away with it if


    you just push the me to dad? Know that this project has always been overseen by you. The


    police can interrogate anybody from thepany and you''ll be the person they point to in the end!


    Also, who revealed himself in front of the TV back then? It was you!


    Moreover, toplete this project, it must had gone through a lot of procedures, right? Didn''t you


    review, sign and hand over the contracts rted to these procedures? I''ll know once I check it out!"


    "I didn''t say that I don''t want to admit it." Daniel''s eyes glinted in the light, and he said, "I''m just


    saying that I''m just helping dad and thepany."


    Amelia''s hands were so tightly clenched together that the skin on the back of her hands was being


    scratched off. How did she get together with someone so despicable as Daniel in the past? She was


    really blind!


    Out of realization, the few of them had been sitting in the living room till dawn.


    Amelia, who had not slept for the whole night, moved her stiff neck and said in a hoarse voice to


    Alice, ''Aunt Alice, please turn on the TV. The morning news may have thetest update regarding


    the development zone."


    Alice quickly followed her instructions. As Amelia had expected, the local TV station in Northville


    was mentioning the copse at the development zone and the trapped employees on the live


    broadcast.


    The news reporter said that there were two casualties at the scene of the incident out of the twenty-


    one victims rescued. Eleven were seriously injured and the others were harmed at different extents.


    A burst of despair spread through Amelia''s heart.


    This was only the proportion of what happened to the twenty-one victims saved during an entire


    night''s efforts. But ording to what Alice had saidst night, there were a total of more than a


    hundred people living in the dormitory!


    Amelia dared not imagine how many people had lost their lives.


    Daniel''s bloodshot eyes stared at the television screen, his body pulled taut like a string that might


    snap at any moment!


    Alice was a soft-hearted person. When she heard that there were deaths and heavy injuries, tears


    fell down her cheeks. "What... What should we do?"


    Amelia also had an urge to cry when she saw Alice tearing up. She simply snatched the remote


    control from Alice and turned off the miserable scenes on the TV.


    "Amelia, I''ve let down your father. Under my management, this home has be a mess. I should


    be med..."


    Thinking of her husband, who was getting thinner and weaker as heid on the hospital bed, Alice


    felt even more sorrowful.


    "Aunt Alice, calm down!" Seeing her crying so hard that she could hardly breathe, Amelia hurriedly


    reached out tofort her by patting her back. Huxton, on the other hand, silently poured a cup of


    tea and passed it to her.


    Daniel looked at them as if nothing had happened from the side. He had wanted to see the downfall


    of The Ramsay Family, but he did not expect that he himself would be the price for it!


    Ding-dong, ding-dong...


    The doorbell rang ominously as if it was forewarning the threat of death. Amelia became serious.


    She looked at Alice, who was stunned, and said, "Aunt Alice, you go upstairs and hide for a while. It


    may be the reporters!"


    Alice replied feebly but firmly, "No, Amelia, I should be the one to face the media. This has nothing


    to do with you at all! Don''t get involved!"


    "How can it have nothing to do with me? I''m part of The Ramsay Family. To be honest, you''re just a


    stepmother. It''s not your ce to worry about the business of the Ramsay Family yet!"


    With that, Amelia said to Huxton, who was beside her, "Send Aunt Alice upstairs. Without my


    permission, she''s not allowed to step out of the room!"


    Huxton nced deeply at Amelia and replied, "Okay."


    "I''m not going up!" No matter how unwilling Alice was, she was no match for Huxton. The servants


    in the house wanted to step forward to help their madam when they saw her struggling, but they


    were warded away by Huxton''s cold gaze.


    When Alice''s figure disappeared behind the door, Amelia turned to Daniel and sneered, "Now, there


    are only the two of us. No matter what happenster, you have to hold on!"


    Daniel returned a strange smile, "With you as mypanion, I won''t be afraid even if it''s the end of


    the world."


    Amelia gave him a look of disdain and pursed her lips. "Don''t try to deal with me the way you do


    with Brittany. It just disgusts me."


    Under Daniel''s defeated look, Amelia sat on the main seat of the sofa and said to a maid, "Open the


    door."


    "Yes, Ms. Amelia."


    The reason why Amelia did not open the door herself was that it would have lowered her


    composure. No matter how the situation changedter, she would have the upper hand if she


    remained prepared and calm to whatever was going to happen.


    A momentter, the maid entered back to the living room with two policemen.


    When the two policemen saw Amelia, they were quite polite. After all, Amelia was now more than


    just someone from the Ramsay Family.


    Amelia gestured an invitation to them courteously with a smile and poured two cups of green tea for


    them. "You two must be here for the incident at the development area, am I correct?"


    The younger police officer, catching sight at the warmth in Amelia''s eyes, got flustered and adjusted


    his cap slightly.


    The older police officer continued, "That''s right. We want to ask Mr. Daniel, the overseer of the


    project, toe with us."


    Amelia replied calmly, "May I trouble the two of you to slow down a little?"


    Noticing their frowns, Amelia continued in a gentle voice, "I know it''s your duty, but just as you said,


    Daniel is the person in charge of the project. The task on his hands has to be handed over to


    someone else, right? If you take him away right now, ourpany will be in a state of disarray as


    there will be no leader."


    The older policeman thought for a moment and finally said powerlessly, "This is a matter of great


    importance and has even involved murder. Our superiors are also breathing down our necks for


    this, I hope Ms. Amelia won''t make things difficult for us."


    "Oh." Amelia ced her slender fingers on thendline next to her and stroked it faintly, "How about


    I ask Owen to talk to you two?"


    The two officers'' hearts suddenly thumped more rapidly than ever.


    They were not just afraid of Owen. Instead, they were more terrified of who was on top of Owen,


    Howard Hopper.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    It was rumored that Owen was brought up by Howard personally and was rmended by him to


    join the army. Who would dare to offend Owen, who valued so much by Howard?


    The corner of the older policeman''s mouth twitched, and he said, "Ms. Amelia, we can proceed by


    ourselves, you don''t have to bother Mr. Hopper. Just tell me when will Mr. Daniel able toe to the


    police station with us."


    "At least one day from today."


    Amelia admitted that it was pathetic to rely on Owen''s authority and power, but there was no other


    way. Once Daniel was taken away and was not able toe out in a short period of time, what


    would happen to Apex Construction Corporation?


    "Okay, just one day!" The two policemen agreed through gritted teeth.

 Chapter 581

    Chapter 581


    For the two police officers, twenty-four hours was the limit that they could ept!


    Upon hearing this, Amelia involuntarily let out a sigh of relief. "Thank you so much!"


    After personally seeing the two policemen away, Amelia heard Daniel said meaningfully, "You sure


    know how to make the best possible use out of everything."


    Understanding his implication, Amelia did not feel ashamed at all. "Don''t talk nonsense! If it weren''t


    for the fact that you still hold some value, I would have asked the policemen to bring you to their


    station for execution!"


    Daniel suddenlyughed, "If I''m dead, won''t Brittany and the baby in her belly be a widow and


    an orphan?"


    Amelia sneered and said, "If you think I''ll sympathize with you just because of that, you''re wrong. I


    want you to find out all the information about the development before sunset tomorrow and give it to


    me, and it''s your own business that whatever punishment you receive!"


    Daniel narrowed his eyes. "You''re so heartless, aren''t you afraid that I won''t give you the


    information?"


    "Let me make this clear for you. You''re about to be held captive, so you don''t have the right to


    negotiate with me!" Amelia fixated her stare at him. "If you don''t give it to me, I''ll have someone


    knock you out and leave you on the outskirts of the development side. I''ll then get those dead and


    injured employees'' families to have a nice chat with you personally. How about that?"


    Daniel''s expression changed upon hearing this. If Amelia really did this, then she might as well have


    sent him to the police station.


    Noticing the panic on his face, Amelia was secretly satisfied. "Also, don''t try to pull any tricks on me.


    If Apex Construction Corporation fails because of this matter, it won''t affect me. After all, I have The


    Hopper Family as my backer. However, you, Brittany, and your unborn child will be in huge debt and


    may even live a destitute life because of this. That''s all I have to say. Think about it yourself. Do you


    want to redeem yourself, or do you want to make another mistake?"


    Daniel closed his eyes and opened them after a few seconds. "When are we going back to the


    company?"


    Amelia raised her beautiful eyebrows and said,


    "Right now."


    On the second floor.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Huxton cracked the door open slightly. When he saw that it was


    Amelia through the narrow gap, he swung the door back and invited her.


    Amelia did not enter and only asked, "Where''s Aunt Alice?"


    Huxton exined slowly, "She kept wanting to go downstairs, so I knocked her out."


    Amelia panicked a little, hoping that Alice would not me her after she woke up.


    "Madam, who was it?" Huxton continued to ask.


    Amelia said, "It''s the police. They said they wanted to take Daniel away. I can only ask them to


    dy for a day because thepany still needs him."


    Huxton nodded.


    Amelia added worriedly, "I''m afraid there''ll be more troubleing our way."


    Huxton nced at her. "Have you thought about how to deal with it?"


    An idea came to Amelia, and she suddenly asked, "Do you have a pen and paper with you?"


    "Yes." Huxton took out a fountain pen from the inside of his suit and a piece of tissue paper from


    his trouser pocket, then handed them to Amelia.


    Amelia removed the lid of the pen. When the tip of the pen made contact with the tissue, the paper


    was torn through.


    Seeing this, she held and raised Huxton''s enormous palm. Under his stiffened expression, she said


    without looking up, "Don''t be so nervous. I won''t do anything to you. Rx."


    "Madam, what are you doing?" Huxton looked down to find Amelia writing in his hand with the pen,


    so he could not help but ask in curiosity.


    "All done!" Amelia, who had finished thest stroke, released Huxton''s hand and exined, "You


    first send Alice and Brittany to this location so that they can lie low first."


    Huxton stared at the scrawled map in his palm and asked, "Where is this?"


    Amelia said, "My mother''s dowry for my marriage, an old mansion. I haven''t been back for many


    years. I don''t know why but I get sick whenever I go there. Eventually, as time went by, I don''t really


    want to go there anymore."


    When Huxton put down his hand, he asked, "Madam, when will you tell Mr. Hopper about this?"


    Hearing him, Amelia''s attractive face froze a little, "Maybe tonight. I''m going to bring Daniel back to


    thepany now."


    At Apex Construction Corporation.


    As soon as Daniel hadnded himself into trouble, the board of directors immediately felt imperiled.


    After all, they were all in collusion with Daniel to some extent. They would receive dividends once


    the project in the development side waspleted. But if something went awry, they would just


    push the me!


    When Amelia arrived, she immediately asked Daniel to hold a board meeting in his name. It was


    quite aical scene to see a group of middle-aged men arguing till their face turned crimson.


    If they had known it woulde to this, then why did they do it in the first ce?


    Watching the chaotic sight before him, Daniel raised his voice and yelled, "Everyone, be quiet!"


    Hearing Daniel raising the volume of his voice, the directors, with Kaleb as their leader, immediately


    turned against Daniel and pushed all the me on him. He was scolded for secretly changing the


    resources, which caused such a detrimental effect on thepany. And also for his actions of


    deceiving everybody.


    Daniel had expected someone to turn back against him midway through, but he was not enraged,


    nor did he get back at anyone. Instead, he stood up and bowed to the crowd, saying sincerely, "To


    all directors, the responsibility for this matter falls entirely on me. I''ve ruined the reputation of the


    company and dragged down your image. It''s all my fault. No matter how you me me, I''ll ept


    the fault."


    Amelia, who was watching at the side, yawned. Even on his deathbed, Daniel still did not forget to


    have public rtion.


    Regardless of whether Daniel''s apology was genuine or hollow, just his attitude had made it difficult


    for the board of directors to critic anything more.


    Because if they were to say that they wanted to get to the bottom of this, none of them would be


    innocent themselves. And if they drove Daniel into a corner, none of them would be able to escape


    too.


    Seeing that everyone had fallen silent, Daniel added, "Right now, ourpany is in urgent need of


    someone talented, who holds thepany shares, and has the professional knowledge and


    morale. Also best to has a close rtionship with The Ramsay Family to oversee thepany on


    my behalf. Who does the board of directors think is the most suitable candidate?"


    ncing at the people in his vision field that all had different expressions on, Daniel said with a


    strange


    smile, "Is there anyone volunteer?"


    Everyone''s attention fell on the young Amelia at once. Their meaning was almost self-evident.


    In their opinion, ''talent'' and ''morale'' were not the most important qualities. On the contrary, they


    hoped that the person who took over thepany was mediocrity, and it was even better if they


    were an ipetentme duck. The two daughters of the Ramsay Family obviously aligned with


    their standards.


    But after hearing Kaleb said that it was inhumane to let Britanny, a pregnant woman, to take over


    thepany, there was only one choice left. They were left with Amelia, who was sitting right in


    front of them.


    As it was the sensitive period at the moment, in case of any emergency, they could most likely


    puppeteer Amelia to help them get over this rough patch.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Once the situation had settled down, they would find an excuse to kick her out of Apex Construction


    Corporation. Even if Amelia was Patrick''s wife, the internal affairs of Apex Construction Corporation


    would never fall under Roxxon''s orders!

 Chapter 582

    Chapter 582


    If Daniel needed to bear criminal responsibility, then it would be the cherry on top.


    Once this group of youth from the Ramsay Family was finished, the power of The Ramsay Family


    would then undoubtedly fall into the hands of the elders!


    Every cloud has a silver lining. Before thepany announced bankruptcy, weren''t they pleased by


    just thinking about how thepany was going to delegate the remaining profits?


    The crowd looked at Amelia fondly, as if they were looking at a juicy, tasty prey, and some of them


    had already begun to think about which part they should devour first.


    Seeing that the directors had all their intention set on Amelia, the determined smile on Daniel''s face


    froze!


    This was very different from the result he was anticipating! The person whom he was looking to


    rmend was Brittany.


    Daniel decided that the best defense was an offense. And so he said, "Since no one has any ideas,


    why don''t I give a piece of my mind? How about we elect Brittany as the temporary chairperson of


    the board?"


    Because if Brittany became the acting chairperson, only then Apex Construction Corporation would


    fall back to Daniel''s hands one day. The n that Daniel had devised was calcted wlessly.


    But how could the wise, old directors not think of this? This only made them more determined to


    help Amelia ascend to the position. Because only by making use of the emotional entanglements


    between Amelia, Brittany, and Daniel would they be able to stick to the end without taking any


    personal risks.


    Kaleb made a show of earnestness and shook his head. He said, "I don''t think so. Brittany is still


    young andcks of experience dealing with people. If she manages thepany during a peaceful


    period of prosperity, it wouldn''t be too big of a problem as many of us elderly would be able to help


    her handle it. However, thepany is currently in turmoil. We''re worried that Brittany wouldn''t be


    able to manage it. In the end, we''re afraid that she''ll end up dragging herself down."


    Daniel''s expression shifted slightly. "So that is to say everyone here has no good expectations


    about her at all?"


    Kaleb waved his hand. "That''s not what we meant.


    It''s just obvious that Brittany is still new to society. Plus, she''s pregnant. Oh, right, I have also heard


    that she has taken a leave from school until her birth? So we think that...rather than taking over the


    company, she should stay home and take good care of the baby at home with peace of mind. Then


    she shouldplete the rest of her studies afterwards."


    Director A agreed, "That''s right..."


    Director B added, "Kaleb is being reasonable."


    Director C then said, "Who we need now is an heir with real talent and not a young girl who still


    needs to be taken care of."


    Daniel''s grip on the edge of the table tightened. This group of directors were obviously well


    prepared for this situation. With the excuse of having his and thepany''s best intentions in mind,


    every word they said had the purpose to diminish his power at thepany!


    Amelia''s thoughts gradually became clearer as she listened to their discourse. Although Daniel had


    temporarily taken charge of Apex Construction Corporation in ce of her father, the board of


    directors were not convincedpletely. In fact, there was even a hint that they were deliberately


    going against Daniel.


    From this, it could be seen that they had only taken fancy to Daniel because the project under


    Daniel''s charge could bring them great benefits. Now that the project was in trouble, they


    immediately regarded him as a forsaken pawn and were in a hurry to find another puppet for the


    next stand-in chairperson. They were utterly disregarding Daniel''s feelings.


    As for the elders of thesepanies, why didn''t they fight for the position of the chairperson for


    themselves?


    That was because they would then be subjecting themselves to public opinion, media, and also to


    the families of the victims of the incident. Anyone who took up the position would no doubt be under


    tremendous pressure. They were not stupid!


    Amelia, who was used to the harmonious and friendly atmosphere of her work department, found it


    somewhat difficult to adapt to this conniving environment.


    To tell the truth, she hoped that Patrick could appear by her side right at this moment. She would at


    least have some emotional support.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    But right this moment, he must be busy apanying his sweetheart...


    Amelia, who was slightly absent-minded, heard someone mentioned her name the next second.


    With a confused gaze in her eyes, she subconsciously responded, "Huh?".


    In the eyes of the directors, she was looking even more like a naive and harmless prey!


    The directors were all pondering whether they could milk some benefits from this weak prey, such


    as using her to get Patrick to fork out some finances and help thepany to get through this


    obstacle?


    Unable to resist their eagerness, the directors began to persuade Daniel, "Mr. Phillips, we think Ms.


    Amelia fits the qualifications you''ve stated. Look, she hasnded herself as one of the executives of


    Roxxon at such a young age and even holds twenty per cent of the shares left to her by her mother.


    The most important thing is that she''s directly rted to The Ramsay Family and the elder sister of


    you and Ms. Brittany. There would be no one more qualified than her to take the position of the


    acting chairperson."


    The directors nodded one after another.


    Daniel''s displeased gaze immediately shot towards Amelia as if she was a cunning woman who


    was plotting up some ns in her mind.


    The corners of Amelia''s lips twitched. She had never been interested in being the ''acting


    chairperson'' from the very start. Otherwise, she would have resigned from Roxxon a long time ago


    and came to Apex Construction Corporation topete with Daniel for the position.


    "Why are you staring at me? You''re the ipetent one!" Amelia did not bother to be ceremonious


    and red back at him.


    Daniel snorted coldly.


    Their reactions further solidified the rumors about them not being on good terms. Kaleb immediately


    started to vote. "Since Mr. Phillips can''t decide, then why don''t we vote anonymously for the final


    decision?"


    "Sure, sure." The rest agreed with Kaleb right away.


    Seeing this, Daniel plopped down on the big executive chair. Rendered powerless, he closed his


    eyes.


    He wanted to turn on this group of board members who only regarded him with their personal


    interests, but what would happen after that?


    There would be no ce for him in Apex Construction Corporation in the future. And even if he


    came back, he would not get any support.


    For the sake of the situation, he had to endure and wait for the right time to take back everything he


    had lost!


    Daniel, who had made up his mind, opened his eyes and announced in a strangely calm voice, "I


    won''t vote anonymously. I''m voting for Amelia."


    Amelia frowned. Daniel''s sudden change of mind seemed odd to her, to the point where she thought


    he had something nned behind his decision.


    But on second thought, Daniel was like a toothless tiger without the support from thepany''s


    directors. Why was she afraid of him?


    The results of the vote came out. Amelia became the acting chairperson with almost no effort. If


    otherpanies heard about this, they wouldugh their heads off.


    Look at how casual the voting process was.


    Other than being the eldest daughter of The Ramsay Family and the fact that she held twenty per


    cent of the shares, Amelia''s experience in the construction field was nk. It was a joke to let


    someone like Amelia be an acting chairperson!


    Amelia was also aware of this. So, after hearing the results of the vote, she stood up from her seat


    very politely and said to the directors in the room, "To all uncles, I''m new here, so there are many


    things that I still don''t understand. Please do guide me..."


    The directors answered with a fake smile, "Of course."

 Chapter 583

    Chapter 583


    The directors'' eyes gleamed and Amelia had a bad feeling that they were filled with ill intentions.


    She bbered, "Both Apex Construction Corporation and I will be needing your help. So, I hope


    everyone in this room can work toward the same goal and let sleeping dogs lie. Although Ick the


    experience in facing emergencies whenpared to the respectable directors here, I believe that


    thereys strength in unity. What do you think?"


    Kaleb and the rest of the board were slightly upset by Amelia''s speech. They were the elders of the


    company, so why were they being lectured like rookies?


    One of the directors broke the tense atmosphere and said, "President Ramsay, I support and


    endorse your statement. From now on, anything that you wish to enquire, including about the


    company''s operation, finances, new recruitment project and new sponsorship investment, as long


    as you look for me, I, Jonathan Tucker, will be here for you!"


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As soon as Jonathan finished, several directors next to him began to express their earnest opinions


    one after another.


    Out of the corner of her eyes, Amelia noticed that when Jonathan spoke, Kaleb''s and the group


    nearby him had a shift in their expressions. Then, she also observed that Kaleb and Jonathan were


    sitting at the two ends of the table respectively as if they were representing two different groups.


    However, the members of Kaleb''s group drastically outnumbered Jonathan''s.


    Regardless, it was always better to have someone backing her than none. After giving Jonathan a


    grateful nod, Amelia said a few more motivational words to the group and dismissed the meeting.


    Kaleb and his party left in a sh, probably to attend their own private meeting.


    ncing at Daniel, Amelia said impolitely, "Go back to your office and sort out the documents. I''ll


    find youter."


    Daniel raised his brow and asked, "Why don''t youe with me? With you around, so just I won''t


    dare to y any tricks, right?"


    Amelia grinned. "You can do whatever you want. If you''ve cheated me and Apex Construction


    Corporation, you''ll be doomed either way."


    Daniel glowered and mmed the chair beneath him. In a fit of frustrated, unvented anger, he stood


    up and left.


    Amelia was not worried if Daniel would take the opportunity to flee. Since the police were able to


    give him freedom for one more day, then they must have set up preventative measures, in case he


    tried to escape. Amelia also believed that Daniel was not so stupid as to tag himself with the crime


    of abscondment.


    When Daniel was out of sight, Amelia caught up to Jonathan and requested, "Uncle Tucker, please


    stay."


    Jonathan turned and looked at Amelia calmly. "President Ramsay, what can I do for you?"


    President Ramsay?


    She found the new term of address hard to process. She very much preferred if she still was


    Madam Ramsay.


    Pushing the disconste thoughts from her mind, she began to cotton up to him. "Uncle Tucker


    looks familiar to me. Have we met before?"


    A smile appeared on Jonathan''s face. "President Ramsay, you don''t do birthday parties, nor do you


    live with The Ramsay Family. I only saw Ms. Brittany whenever I visited your family''s house in the


    past."


    Amelia was surprised. Although Jonathan and she never met, he seemed to be a frequent guest at


    home. She wondered what was the rtionship between him and her father.


    As if he could read her mind, Jonathan continued, "Your father and I have known each other since a


    long time ago. He was the one who brought me along to start the business, so I can be considered


    as someone who witnessed the growth of thepany from the beginning."


    Amelia understood and said, "Is this the reason why Uncle Tucker supports me?"


    Jonathan nodded. "That''s right. Although I don''t have high expectations of you, you''re still my old


    friend''s daughter. I can''t stand by and watch you being alone and helpless."


    Amelia thought silently, "How could he say that he doesn''t think highly of me right to my face..."


    Even though it was the truth, it hurt Amelia''s esteem.


    Amelia lowered her head sullenly like a reprimanded child. Jonathan added helplessly, "I''m a


    straight forward person, always saying what''s on my mind. If it''s something unpleasant, please don''t


    take it personally."


    "It''s fine!" Amelia quickly waved her hand. "I really don''t have much knowledge or background in


    construction. I''m aplete novice."


    Jonathan then said sombrely, "Not only that, you''re just a mere supervisor of an enterprise. You


    can''t learn everything you need to run thepany overnight."


    Amelia slouched in frustration, "Uncle Tucker, if you keep talking like this, I''m going to run out of


    confidence."


    Jonathan looked at her and said, "It''s better to recognize your shorings earlier, then you can


    grow faster."


    Amelia collected herself and asked, "Since we''re both daughters of my father, why don''t you support


    Brittany?"


    Jonathan shook his head. "Supporting Brittany also means I''m indirectly supporting Daniel. I don''t


    have a good impression of Daniel, so naturally, I don''t want him to return to power."


    Amelia sighed, "I see."


    Jonathan cast a nce at her and suggested, "From now on, you''re the acting chairperson of Apex


    Construction Corporation. Isn''t it better for you to quit your job at Roxxon?"


    "That seems to be the only option." After evaluating for a while, Amelia nodded, disheartened.


    She then continued asking, "By the way, what can I do next to prevent the situation from


    worsening?"


    Jonathan pondered for a moment. "We must hold a press conference as soon as possible. You will


    attend it and give a formal apology to the families affected. If we don''t proceed with this, the public


    won''t have a good opinion on us."


    Amelia did not understand. "I''m the one to apologize? Is that okay? I think it''ll be more sincere if


    Daniel personally apologizes."


    Jonathan scowled, "Child, if Daniel apologizes, then why were you elected to take his ce? All the


    directors can''t wait for Daniel to go to jail and for The Ramsay Family to fall apart, so why would


    they give Daniel a chance to redeem himself in front of the media?"


    "I understand now," Amelia muttered in a muffled voice.


    Jonathan said, "It''s the best choice if you, the first sessor of The Ramsay Family, apologize.


    However, everything thates after that will fall directly under your responsibility. All Daniel''s


    faults may fall on you too, so I hope you can prepare yourself for it. Because if you can''t stand it,


    there will be no one left in The Ramsay Family eligible for this position, and the chairperson will then


    soon be reced by someone without a clear conscience. Do you understand?"


    Amelia fell silent. Slowly but surely, the look in her eyes became determined. "I won''t let my father''s


    company fall into someone else''s hands!"


    Jonathan nodded and mumbled suddenly, "Actually, it''s not the first time that this had happened..."


    Amelia was startled and asked, "What do you mean?


    This isn''t the first time?"


    Jonathan recalled, "There was a year when your father received a government project to repair a


    bridge. However, because of a minor mistake, the deck copsed and caved in. Even though the


    affected area was small, dozens of workers fell into the water and drowned..."


    13

 Chapter 584

    Chapter 584


    Hearing what happened, Amelia''s heart ached. "My father... never mentioned that to me."


    Seeing that she was clueless about it, Jonathan sighed, "You must have just entered high school at


    that time. Your father didn''t want to affect your studies."


    Amelia suppressed the unease in her heart and asked, "And then what happened?"


    Jonathan said, "Then, your father held a press conference right away and apologized. He also


    personally passed the pensions to every victim''s family. Back then, news and technology weren''t as


    advanced. Moreover, it wasn''t your father and thepany who were atplete fault, the bridge


    design itself had its problems. So, that was why the incident didn''t blow up. After your father''s


    apology, he began topensate in the name of thepany. Eventually, the incident was


    forgotten."


    Amelia said with faint wishful thinking, "I hope... we cannd on our feet just like my father did back


    then."


    Jonathan only expressed gravely, "Now that Apex Construction Corporation has grown into the


    leader of the construction industry, manypetitors in the same field are anticipating our downfall.


    Some of them may have even hired people to stir up trouble about us on the Inte!"


    Amelia became cautious. "I get it, Uncle Tucker. The sooner this press conference is held, the better


    for us to control the situation!"


    Jonathan replied, "You can say that."


    Amelia initiated, "Then, should I go back and prepare a speech now?"


    Jonathan responded, "Yes, try to make it sound as heartfelt as possible. And one more thing, never


    copy from the inte. If theizens find out, you''ll be underfire."


    Amelia nodded and said, "I''ll write it from my heart."


    Jonathan continued, "Just in case, you can send me a copy first. I''ll help to do polishing for you."


    "That''s great! Thank you, Uncle Tucker," Amelia expressed her gratitude.


    Jonathan waved his hand to show his courtesy and added, "Controlling the public opinion is one


    part of it. The failed project in the development zone is the fatal part of this incident because all the


    funds we borrowed from the bank have been lost!"


    Amelia frowned, "I heard that Daniel borrowed six hundred million from the bank in the name of the


    company for the project which worthed one billion?"


    Jonathan shot a strange look at Amelia. "Who did you hear this from?"


    Amelia blurted out, "Daniel!"


    "That b*stard!" Jonathan was both amused and furious. "He lied to you! One billion was the amount


    he reported to the higher-ups. I believe you know the reason behind it. In actuality, there was no


    way this project could be done without spending three billion."


    The new information struck Amelia like a bolt of lightning. Amelia was stunned for a long time before


    spitting out two words, "Tax evasion?"


    Jonathan forced out a bitter smile. "Yea, that''s right."


    Amelia''s face turned frigid. Daniel had actually told her the wrong amount to meddle with her. He


    genuinely did not have the intention to tell her anything truthfully!


    Thinking back, Daniel must not have wanted to hand over Apex Construction Corporation to her


    right from the start. Otherwise, he would not have lied to her like this!


    After calming herself down, Amelia pressed on and asked, "Then how much did thepany


    borrow from the bank?"


    "The original financial statement is with Daniel, the finance department only keeps the copy of it.


    You''d better go to both of these ces and see it for yourself."


    In the general manager''s office.


    In the few years time being in Apex Construction Corporation, Daniel had gone from a small


    architect to a former acting chairman. Although he was promoted along the way, his office remained


    the same as the one he had when he first arrived at Apex Construction Corporation.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Many had asked him why, and he only answered that it was to save trouble. However, what he did


    not disclose was that Amelia was the one who picked out the office for him...


    The process of sorting out the documents gradually slowed down. Daniel''s attention wandered, and


    his gaze fell on the shattered frame at the bottom of the drawer.


    Right at this moment, the door was pushed open.


    Daniel hurriedly shut the drawer and shot a somewhat embarrassed re at Amelia. "Don''t you


    know how to knock?"


    Amelia scoffed, but she was here for something else. "You lied to me!"


    Daniel pulled the office chair behind him and sat down. He then looked at herposedly, "I''ve lied


    to you about so many things. Which one are you


    referring to?"


    Amelia had a strong urge to kick him on the spot. "You''ve not only borrowed six hundred million


    from the bank, haven''t you?"


    A shadow loomed over the look in Daniel''s eyes. "That old bloke Jonathan told you about it, didn''t


    he?"


    Amelia tensed up.


    Daniel lowered his voice and said, "I knew it was him. Jonathan has never liked me and had


    rejected my proposal several times."


    Amelia gritted her teeth. "That''s because Uncle Tucker knows better!"


    Daniel stared at her derisively, "Uncle Tucker? You''ve only met him once and you''re already calling


    him so endearingly? Remember, at Apex Construction Corporation, you''ll be dragged down by your


    subordinates the second you let down your guard. I hope you don''t trust in the wrong people, or


    you''ll end up in a grave you''ve dug for yourself."


    Amelia''s expression turned cold. She did not know if Daniel was giving her a warning or intentionally


    trying to sow discord.


    After all, Jonathan was the first person to show her any trace of goodwill. If she was to distance


    herself from Jonathan just because of what Daniel said, the situation would only worsen for her.


    Wait, she had onlye for the information, not to be brainwashed by him.


    "Files, report statements, and contracts. Have you sorted them out yet?"


    "I''m almost done." Daniel took a glimpse at the table and hurriedlypleted her instruction.


    Amelia felt a little worried about his cooperativeness. "Don''t pull any tricks!"


    In response to her reminder, Daniel only replied, "Don''t worry, I won''t cause trouble for myself. It


    does no good for me if I ruin thepany."


    Amelia said, "Good that you know it!"


    Looking up with his gentle, attractive face, Daniel asked in a seemingly casual tone, "After I sort out


    what you wanted, are you going to call the police and ask them to arrest me?"


    She pursed her lips and did not say a word, but her expression was so obvious that she might as


    well have written the word ''duh'' on her forehead.


    Daniel then requested out of the blue, "Can you drive me to the police station?"


    Amelia was startled. "Me?"


    He raised his head to look at her and said, "That''s right, you."


    "You''re out of your mind," spat Amelia unhappily. "I''m incredibly busy right now, I don''t have the time


    to send you to the police station."


    "Then forget it." With that, Daniel put his hand holding the documents out of the window. Under


    Amelia''s wide eyes, he chuckled, "Tell me, if I let go from the seventeenth floor, will you be able to


    find back these that you asked for?"


    Amelia immediately reacted and warned, "Stop that! I''ll drive you then!"


    Under the resentful re from Amelia, Daniel slowly retracted his arm. "In case you go back on your


    words, I''ll hold onto the documents and give them to you when we arrive at the police station. Do


    you have any problem with that?"

 Chapter 585

    Chapter 585


    Amelia could not understand him at all. "What good does it do to you for you to make such a


    request?"


    Daniel merely shed her a bitter smile, "I just want to stay with you for a little longer, that''s all."


    Amelia, however, thought he was messing with her again. "Daniel, if you still have any conscience,


    please cooperate with me, don''t juste up with ns against me and thepany! Do you even


    know how badly you''ve ruined dad''spany? Lucky for you, you get to pass on your responsibility


    and have me clean up after you!"


    Faced with the onught of usation from Amelia, Daniel could not help but muttered, "I would


    only get back at you all because I''ve lost too much..."


    Amelia''s lips curled, and she said, "What does your loss have to do with Apex Construction


    Corporation? You were still in your mother''s womb when thepany was founded!"


    Daniel''s face tightened. His father passed away in an ident during one of Apex Construction


    Corporation''s construction projects. He hoped this counted as having something to do with the


    company!


    ncing at Amelia, Daniel reminded himself that it was not the right time to show his cards yet. He


    should focus on how to make use of Amelia and solve the problem with the development side!


    Parking the car at the entrance of the police station, Amelia turned to face Daniel and put her hand


    out to him impatiently. ''Alright, I''ve already fetched you here. You can hand it to me now."


    The corners of Daniel''s mouth lifted. He did not look like someone who was on the verge of being


    put behind bars at all. "What if I want you to give me a kiss?"


    Amelia was shocked marble-white as if she had just seen a ghost. "Gave you an inch, and you''re


    taking a mile! That''s enough!"


    "Someday, sooner orter, you''lle running to me. I promise."


    With that thoughtful drawl, Daniel moved his hands away from his knees and indicated to Amelia,


    "Take them yourself."


    Amelia yanked the briefcase from his thighs and unzipped it. After confirming that there was no


    problem with the contents inside, she looked back up to dismiss him. "If possible, I hope I won''t see


    you ever again, let alone for me to take the initiative toe to you! Goodbye!"


    At Land of Fragrance.


    "You''re back. Hurry up and take the medicine!"


    The familiar and unpleasant smell of the medicine wafted towards Amelia the second she stepped


    through the door.


    Looking at the eager Dr. Scarlett, Amelia instead put on a face of exhaustion. She took off her high


    heels and said, "Put it aside for a while, I''ll drink itter."


    Dr. Scarlett advised, "The medicine will be cold then, and its effect will be reduced by half. Aren''t


    you in a hurry to nurse your body so that you can have a baby with Mr. Patrick?"


    Amelia thought for a moment. Then she said somberly, "Dr. Scarlett, I''m not in such a hurry to get


    pregnant anymore. Please stop giving me the medicine for the time being."


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Dr. Scarlett was taken by surprise. Amelia did not give her a chance to respond and went straight to


    the kennel on the balcony.


    Ever since Rick was kicked by Eve, he never returned to being as active as before. Also, the


    weather in Northville had not been warm for a long time. Amelia also did not dare to disturb him as


    he stayed in his bed for the majority of the day.


    Squatting down in front of the kennel, Amelia tilted her head and looked at the little thing curling up


    in


    his nest of a bed...


    He seemed to have sensed Amelia''s presence and wiggled his tiny nose. Rick then slowly opened


    his eyes and looked at her.


    Amelia''s gaze softened as she called out softly, "Rick."


    "Woof! Woof!" Rick, who had just woken up, emerged from the kennel, shaking his head and circled


    Amelia. From time to time, he would nudge his head against her as if he was silently asking for a


    hug.


    Amelia carried him into her embrace to his wish. While petting Rick, Amelia then said, "I really have


    to find a time to take you out to exercise soon. Look at you, you''re so fat now."


    Rick let out a sad whine, as if he was disagreeing with Amelia.


    "Madam."


    Hearing the male voice behind her, Amelia realized that Huxton was back.


    She gently put Rick back into his bed, then stood up from the ground and turned around. "How''s it


    going with the task I gave you?"


    Huxton said, "Brittany isn''t willing to leave. She said she wants to wait for Daniel at home. And if


    she doesn''t'' want to leave, Alice won''t go either."


    Amelia scowled. "Didn''t I say that if there''s anybody who doesn''t want to cooperate, you can take


    them by force?"


    "Brittany is pregnant, so we dare not handle her rashly. What if something happens?"


    Drawing her brows together, Amelia agreed, "Alright, that makes sense."


    "But don''t worry, madam. I''ve already sent more men to guard the area near the Ramsay residence.


    If there''s any movement, you will know right away."


    "Very well, you''ve covered all bases."


    Huxton then continued, "Madam, up till now, the number of casualties at the development side has


    gone up to eleven people. Twenty-people people are seriously injured and countless are suffering


    minor injuries. I''m afraid it''s not wise of you to handle Apex Construction Corporation during this


    time."


    Amelia looked at him curiously. "How did you know that I have taken over my father''spany?"


    As she recalled, Huxton had been away from her all day.


    Huxton fell silent for a while. Then, he suddenly reached out to touch the back of Amelia''s neck. His


    movements were so swift that she did not even realize what he was doing.


    Upon seeing the ck grain-sized thing pinched


    between his fingers, Amelia was confused. She asked, "What''s this?"


    Huxton exined, "It''s a tracking and listening device."


    Amelia felt a chill down her spine. "You bugged me? Did you have my permission?"


    "Madam, if I''ve done it with your permission, it''s no longer called a listening bug."


    "You''re still so reasonable about it, aren''t you?" Amelia hastily reached for her back, and the more


    frightened she became. When did he nt it on her? Why didn''t she feel anything at all?


    "Madam, I''m only doing this for the sake of your safety. Please forgive me."


    She did not think she needed to be monitored to this extent!


    Watching Amelia still feeling her neck up and down, Huxton assured her, "You don''t have to look for


    anything anymore, there''s no other advanced device on you now."


    Amelia stopped searching reluctantly and said with a hollow chuckle, "Am I supposed to thank


    you?"


    Huxton epted it happily and replied, "You''re wee. It''s my duty to ensure the your safety."


    After that, Amelia''s face blushed red. She asked, "Apart from the bugs, you didn''t install a camera


    on


    me, did you?"


    If he did, wouldn''t he have seen her in the toilet and when she took off her clothes in the shower?


    Under her unbearable gaze, Huxton lowered his head and said, "No."


    Even if he had ten more lives, he would not dare to peek at his master''s wife.

 Chapter 586

    Chapter 586


    Only then did Amelia''s depressed mood improve a little. She said, "Let''s make it clear. At most, I


    can ept that you had secretly put a listening bug on me. As for the other types of bugs, you''re


    not allowed to install them on me. Understand?"


    Huxton gave her an odd look as if he had not expected her topromise with what he had done.


    Amelia rolled her eyes and exined, "Even if I don''t let you put this type of devices on me, you


    won''t listen to me anyway, right?"


    "That''s right." Huxton nodded without any hint of shame. Hethen reminded Amelia, "Madam, didn''t


    you say you''re going to call sir tonight?"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Amelia seemed hesitant. "Do you think I should contact him?"


    Huxton answered without thinking, "You should. Sir is the only one who can help with the three


    billion debt for you."


    Amelia felt drained at the thought of that. She did not want to borrow money from Patrick!


    Huxton added, "You''re sir''s wife. It''s not embarrassing for you to ask him for help when in


    difficulty."


    In the secondary bedroom.


    Recalling what Huxton had said, Amelia''s hands started to tremble.


    She plucked up her courage, grabbed the phone on the bedside table, and dialled Patrick''s phone


    number while holding her breath.


    But his phone was turned off!


    As if she had been thrown a wet nket on her head, Amelia put down the phone stiffly.


    Amelia looked up at the clock. It was not even eight o''clock yet. Even if Patrick was tired and had


    fallen asleep, he did not have the habit of shutting off his phone before going to bed.


    Just in case, Amelia decided and contacted Patrick''s secretary.


    An elegant melody sounded from the other end of the phone, but it did not do anything to relieve her


    anxiety.


    After a while, Amelia heard someone responded, "Hello..." There was quite a hint of panic in her


    voice.


    Though it was strange, Amelia still greeted her back. "Ms. Secretary, I''m Amelia."


    "Oh, Madam Ramsay. What... what''s the matter?"


    Amelia''s eyes froze. She did not mishear, after all.


    The secretary was indeed a little nervous.


    "Nothing. I just called Patrick and found that his phone was turned off. So I wanted to ask you if


    something has gone wrong over there?"


    The secretary''s tongue seemed to have been tied. "Ah... nothing happened! Everything''s fine!"


    Amelia scowled and asked, "Ms. Secretary, what''s wrong with you? Is your throat okay?"


    The secretary faked cough. "Ahem, yea..."


    Amelia shot her a question purely out of instinct, "Are you hiding something from me?"


    The secretary stuttered twice before finally saying, "I''m really not! Mada Ramsay, please don''t think


    too much!"


    Amelia then added half-jokingly, "Then let the truth be told, did Patrick elope with Sissi?"


    Silent fell from the other side of the phone.


    Amelia''s heart skidded a beat. Did she guess it right?


    After a long pause, the secretary replied with a bitterugh, "Madam Ramsay, it''s not what you think


    it is. I''ll just tell you the truth. Yesterday morning, a few kids from the vige went to the mountains


    to y without telling their parents. Sissi got so worried that she ran out to search for them amidst


    the wind and snow."


    "However, the kids in the mountain recognized the road home and came back. As for her, she was


    trapped and could not get out. Mr. Hopper got fidgety and immediately organized people to search


    the mountain. Until now, there''s still no news about the search. I tried to call him, but the signal in


    the mountains is bad. I can''t get in touch with him..."


    Horror-struck, Amelia reached out to grip the edge of the table beside her and asked with a pale


    face, "You''ve been looking for them for almost a whole day now, right? Have you heard from him


    yet?"


    The secretary said helplessly, "Yes, the mountain area isn''t exactly small and manpower is limited.


    The worst thing is that we can''t get in touch with Mr. Hopper himself, so everyone is stuck without


    being able to do anything about it. We can only hope that Mr. Hopper holds it out until we find him!"


    Taking in a deep breath, Amelia analyzed the situation and said, "Under normal circumstances,


    even if a person doesn''t eat or drink for a day, there won''t be any major problems. Not to mention


    that Patrick has been doing exercise all year round."


    The secretary agreed. "Indeed, I''ve been with Mr. Hopper for so long, and I''ve never seen him sick."


    "Yes," Amelia replied softly.


    The secretary then added, "Is there anything else, Madam Ramsay? If there isn''t, I n to go find


    Mr.


    Hopper myself! He hasn''te back for a day and I can''t wait any longer!"


    Amelia had already forgotten why she called her in the first ce. "There''s nothing else. Please be


    careful. If there is any news about Patrick, tell me right away."


    "Okay!" The secretary replied and quickly hung up.


    Hearing the beeping sound in her ear, Amelia became lost in thought.


    For the sake of another woman, her husband had run all over the ce for her... Even risking his


    own life...


    However, her father''spany was facing a disaster. And right this moment, Amelia found herself


    being in a huge debt. Pressure from the public was all on her. Not only that, but there was also the


    ravening looks from the directors from thepany. And she did not even have a person to talk to


    about all of these...


    Her heart swelled with bitterness and sorrow, and amongst was her worry for Patrick''s safety and


    the future of Apex Construction Corporation.


    The next day.


    Amelia got up early from her light sleep that morning. The first thing she did was to make a phone


    call, but it still could not reach Patrick''s


    phone.


    "Still haven''t found him?" Amelia muttered to herself. She called the secretary to ask for


    confirmation, but even she was missing.


    She loosened her hold on the phone and it fell into the nket from her hand. Then, Amelia tugged


    in her knees and hugged herself, looking out of the window at the falling white snow. An urge to cry


    overwhelmed her.


    At Roxxon Corporation, in the sales department.


    "What? Amelia, you want to resign?"


    When hearing Amelia uttered the word ''resign'', everyone in the sales department was startled.


    Amelia''s professional attire masked her dispirit. She brushed her hair and said, "Yes, I''vee here


    today to hand over my work."


    At the sound of this, Doris pouted. "Amelia, aren''t you doing well in Roxxon? Why are you leaving?"


    "Yea, Amelia. Our department can''t be without you." Everyone''s eyes were filled to the brim with


    tears.


    Only the manager, Lily Seth, spoke out about Amelia''s difficulties. "You want to leave because


    something went wrong with the project under Apex Construction Corporation, and you need to go


    back and help, right?"


    Amelia opened her mouth to reply. But before she could answer, somebody in the department


    interrupted, "Lily, I''ve seen the news, but what does that have to do with Amelia?"


    Lily was rendered speechless at their dullness. "Think about it, what''s Amelia''s surname?"


    Everyone answered subconsciously in unison, "Ramsay."


    Lily continued, "Then what''s the surname of the founder of Apex Construction Corporation?"


    "Ramsay! Ah?" Shell-shocked, everyone whipped their heads at her and stared at Amelia in


    disbelief.


    "Amelia, are you... the eldest daughter of The Ramsay Family?"

 Chapter 587

    Chapter 587


    Amelia lightly brushed her nose and said, "That''s me."


    The crowd''s mouths fell open in amazement. "Oh my goodness, what other identities do you have


    that we don''t know of?"


    Amelia was not only their leader, but more importantly, she was their boss too! Now that she was


    exposed to be the eldest daughter of the president of Apex Construction Corporation... She was the


    ssic, prime example of the ideal wealthy fair maiden!


    Thinking back, they had been rude to Amelia, especially Doris, who was quite outspoken without a


    filter in front of her. After the discovery of Amelia''s reputable identity, Doris found herself


    outrageously audacious.


    Amelia thought their reaction was exaggerated. "What''s wrong with you guys? I''m still me."


    Doris cried out, "Yes, you''re still you, still so special and extraordinary. Amelia, you''re being


    dishonest to us. You first didn''t tell us about your marriage with Mr. Hopper, and then, you never


    disclose that you''re Ramsay''s eldest daughter!"


    Amelia pretended to be angry and said, "I was nning to rmend you to thepany for the


    position of supervisor of the sales department. But since I''m dishonest, then forget it."


    Doris immediately scurried over to Amelia, took her arm in hers and cooed while smiling


    apologetically, "Amelia, I was just kidding. Please don''t take it to heart."


    The crowd burst intoughter at the sight of Doris''s drastic change in attitude, the frigid atmosphere


    in the room finally returning to normal.


    After their amusement, Amelia resumed back to business. She said in a serious note, "Everything is


    exactly as Lily had said. My father''spany is in a crisis now, but he hasn''t yet to recover. And


    since there''s no leader in Apex Construction Corporation currently, I''m obligated to take up the


    responsibility. So, I''m so sorry, everyone. I really have no time and energy to attend to the sales


    department now, so I can only resign after being here for so many years."


    Her somberness affected everybody present. Even if they did not want her to leave, could they stop


    her? Wouldn''t they just be bothering her?


    Lily expressed her thoughts on behalf of everyone else in the room, "Amelia, we understand the


    situation you''re in. Go ahead and do what you have to do, we won''t drag you down. And also, if you


    need any help in Apex Construction Corporation, remember toe to us at any time. Well never


    refuse."


    "She''s right!" Doris and others nodded.


    "Thank you, everyone!" Hearing this, Amelia''s nose tingled, and was threatened with the urge to cry.


    She felt incredibly lucky and grateful to have met such a group of kind people as her colleagues.


    At noon.


    Amelia ced the important clientele files onto Doris''s desk. Under a strange look from Doris,


    Amelia said, "Take a good look at these files when you''re free. There are not only the phone


    numbers of the customers I''ve drawn over the past few years in there, but also their addresses,


    birthdays, and my analyses of their characters and habits."


    "Friendship and sentiment are important when doing business too. If you send them a birthday card


    on their birthdays, maybe you would leave them with a positive impression. As fortheir personalities


    and habits, you have to study and observe them thoroughly, lest you identally slip up in front of


    them and mess up the chance of coboration that you could''ve gotten."


    Doris bit her lips and uttered, "Amelia, do you really want to pass such a significant thing to me?"Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia said, "You''ve been with me for so many years. If I don''t give it to you, who else can I give it


    to?"


    Doris blinked nkly for a few moments. "Amelia, didn''t you say that you''re just resigning


    temporarily?"


    Amelia''s eyes dimmed. If her father recovered soon, she would not have to continue being the


    acting chairperson. But if not, she would have to carry on at Apex Construction Corporation.


    Seeing theck of response from Amelia, Doris nervously held her hand and asked, "You''lle


    back, won''t you? If you don''t, well definitely lose these clients."


    Amelia, who was pulled back to reality from her thoughts, softly encouraged Doris, "Who doesn''t


    start this way? When I first entered Roxxon, I didn''t have a single customer, and I earned them


    myself one by one over the years. Now that I''m giving you the files directly, you''ll have a much


    easier head-start than when I first started."


    Afterforting Doris from her conflicted state, Amelia hurried to pass over her work and said,


    "Well, that''s almost it. If you find anything missingter, you can call me again. I have to go to the


    human resource department to submit my resignation letter."


    Doris blurted out in subconciousness, "Amelia, does


    Mr. Hopper know that you''re resigning?"


    Lily interjected and teased, "They''re a couple, how can Mr. Hopper not know that? Maybe he has


    even approved her resignation letter in advance."


    Doris stuck out her tongue and said, "Mr. Hopper is on a business trip with his secretary now, isn''t


    he? That''s why I asked."


    Amelia did not give a reply.


    Doris exined frantically when she saw Amelia bing absent-minded, "Amelia, I''m not


    questioning your rtionship with Mr. Hopper! Don''t get angry!"


    "It''s nothing," answered Amelia, a concealed mncholy hidden in her eyes. "He''ll find out sooner


    orter."


    Generally speaking, a resignation letter should be submitted to the superior one month in advance


    so that it would be convenient for them to find someone to rece the job. However, due to


    Amelia''s identity and the personal approval from Lily, the human resource department did not dare


    to stall her time. They instead called the finance department and asked for Amelia''s wages for the


    past two days.


    This embarrassed Amelia a little. It was just the new year and she was resigning aftering to


    work for only a couple of days. She had also left so many pending tasks to the sales department, so


    how could she still ask for her sry?


    "Lily, can I just leave my sry for the past two days,?"


    Lily put on a sour tone on purpose, "Now, are you treating the hundreds you''ve earned as mere


    dors that you''re both Mrs. Hopper and the chairperson of Apex Construction Corporation?"


    Amelia denied anxiously, "Lily, that''s not what I meant!"


    Lily chuckled and said, "I know you''re an honest person! If thepany is willing to give it to you,


    then just ept it. Anyway, aren''t you just taking from your own money?"


    Amelia blushed, "Lily, stop making fun of me."


    "Fine..." Lily seemed to know what Amelia was thinking and said to her, "Let''s go. I''ll apany


    you to the finance department for your sry."


    After leaving Roxxon Corporation, Amelia drove straight to the building of Apex Construction


    Corporation.


    Before she got out of the car, her cell phone, which was in her leather bag, rang.


    Happiness spread on Amelia''s face. She thought Patrick had sent her a message and quickly


    fumbled through her bag for her phone. Looking at the number disyed on the screen, she was


    disappointed.


    After picking up the call with a scowl on her face, a hysterical voice screamed immediately after


    Amelia greeted hello. Brittany shrieked from the other end of the line, "Amelia Ramsay! Where did


    you bring Daniel? He hasn''t been home sincest night!"


    "He''s at the police station," Amelia said frankly.


    "The police station! What is he doing there? He didn''t even kill anyone!"

 Chapter 588

    Chapter 588


    Amelia rolled her eyes, "Have you ever heard of workce negligence? Did you think Daniel bears


    no responsibility when his employees were killed at work?"


    Brittany argued, "Daniel didn''t do it on purpose!


    Come to think of it, the building might not have even copsed if the workers had paid more


    attention when they were constructing it!"


    Amelia did not want to waste her breath on her. "I don''t know about that, so wait for the result from


    the experts. But no matter how it turns out, Daniel still has a part in this. So you''d better be more


    rational."


    Brittany roared, "How am I supposed to be rational? He''s my husband!"


    Amelia was already upset enough before talking to her. Brittany should not have called her at a time


    like this. "Yes! He''s your husband, but not mine! It''s useless yelling at me!"


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Amelia''s sudden outburst of anger silenced Brittany.


    After a while...


    "Sis, isn''t Patrick your husband? I''m begging you, can you please think of a way to help Daniel? I


    don''t want him to go to jail!"


    Amelia cringed at the sound of being called ''sis'' and was not touched by the endearing address at


    all. Instead, she just felt that Brittany must love Daniel very much to speak to her so humbly.


    Amelia pursed her lips and said, "Thew decides if he goes to jail or not, not me."


    Brittany got agitated and eximed, "What about Patrick? He''s so powerful, he must be able to do


    something about it!"


    Amelia was silenced.


    "Sis! I apologize for what I did in the past! As long as you and Patrick help me save Daniel, I''ll kneel


    and apologize in front of you! Or... I''ll do whatever you want me to!"


    Amelia was still not giving any response.


    Brittany muttered between sobs, "Sis, can you say something? I beg you! I don''t want my child to be


    born without a father!"


    Amelia pitied the baby in Brittany''s belly and said, "This is not as simple as you think..."


    Brittany added quickly, "I know, sis! Things like this usually have to be settled with money, and my


    mother has it! She had umted a lot of savings over the years and I can ask her to pass it to


    you, as long as you bail Daniel out! Tell me the amount and I''ll gather the funds for you. If it''s not


    enough, dad''s


    safe..."


    Amelia''s voice turned icy. "Brittany! If you dare to think about touching dad''s safe, I won''t spare


    you!"


    "I''m left with no choice..."


    The desperation in Brittany''s voice was almost leaking out of Amelia''s phone. Brittany was only


    resorting to asking for help from Amelia because she had no other way.


    Amelia felt an oing headache and said, "I can barely look out for myself anymore, how am I


    supposed to help Daniel?"


    Brittany asked in a trembling voice, "What about Patrick?"


    Amelia narrowed her eyes. "He''s not in Northville. I can''t get in touch with him now either."


    Brittany blurted out, "You''re lying!"


    Amelia exined, "I''m not. If you don''t believe me, turn on the news and see for yourself if Patrick is


    helping in the countryside."


    Brittany asked, "So you''re saying you''re not going to help me, are you?"


    Amelia kept quiet. Daniel had always been a chip on her shoulder, and it would be great if she could


    make use of the circumstance and get rid of him.


    Brittany obtained her answer from Amelia''sck of response. Brittany was ready to risk everything


    and warned Amelia, "If you don''t help me, then I''ll take the money to the chief of the police station


    myself. There''s nothing that can''t be solved with money in this world!"


    Before Amelia could stop her, Brittany had already hung up the phone in a fit of anger.


    Amelia massaged between her furrowed eyebrows. Then, she was reminded of somebody. She


    quickly flipped through her contact to find the man''s number and called him.


    Momentster...


    "Hey, Huxton, it''s me! Brittany may sneak out these few days, so please keep an eye on her. There


    must be many reporters outside of the Ramsay mansion now. If it''s exposed that Brittany is trying to


    bribe the chief officer, we won''t be able to save Apex Construction Corporation''s reputation!"


    In the general manager''s office.


    Since Daniel had left, Amelia asked for the office to be tidied up. And after that, she settled into


    Daniel''s former office out of convenience.


    The person who helped Amelia clean up was Ryker Scott. He introduced himself as Daniel''s


    assistant.


    Amelia was just in need of a person who understood the daily work routine of the acting


    chairperson, so she let him stay.


    Of course, Ryker had no objection to this. In fact, he was actually a little relieved.


    Generally speaking, whenever a new leader took over thepany, thepany would undergo a


    complete reformation. So, in principle, he should be the first person that Amelia should drive away


    since he was one of Daniel''s people!


    Leaning back in the executive office chair, Amelia cast a nce at Ryker, who seemed to be


    absorbed in his own thoughts. He looked to be in his thirties, tall, thin, and elegant. "Are you Ryker


    Scott?"


    Ryker nodded.


    Amelia then asked, "How many years have you been with Daniel?"


    Ryker pondered for a moment. "Not too long, only two years."


    "Oh..." replied Amelia. "That is to say, you were his assistant ever since he became the manager?"


    Ryker responded, "Even though that''s true, we had always kept a professional subordinate


    rtionship. All I did was just to obey Mr. Phillips''s decisions..."


    It seemed that everybody would kick a man who was down after all.


    Noticing the eagerness to dissociate himself from


    Daniel, Amelia merely smiled and said, "I didn''t mean to use you. I''m just curious, which


    customers did Mr. Phillips usually deal with? Also, who was responsible for thepany''s


    sponsorship and tender submission?"


    Ryker hesitated as if he were thinking about whether he should tell Amelia and how much he should


    disclose.


    Amelia only smiled faintly. "I''m now the acting chair of thepany, so I have to know everything.


    Or do you think you and your small gang can save thepany?"


    Ryker was shocked. How did Amelia know that he had people with him?


    Amelia''s smile deepened. She had gone to the human resource department in advance and had


    read some information about the people Daniel were close to. However, there were only a few notes


    on Ryker.


    After snooping around, she found out that Ryker was interviewed and hired into thepany by


    Kaleb and then became Daniel''s assistant immediately. The implication behind this was almost self-


    evident.


    "Assistant Ryker, what''s the matter? Why aren''t you speaking?" "It''s nothing." Ryker''s eyes drifted.


    "I was just thinking about which customers Mr. Phillip had so that I can report to you."

 Chapter 589

    Chapter 589


    Amelia put her hands together on the desk and looked at Ryker withposure. "Well, you''d better


    think long and hard about it. You won''t want to miss out on anything."


    Knock, knock, knock.


    Hearing the door, Amelia said to Ryker, whose mind wandered to somewhere far away. "Assistant


    Ryker, open the door."


    Ryker was pulled back from his trance and forced a smile. "Okay."


    He opened the door. The person behind it was well within Amelia''s expectation.


    She straightened up from the chair and politely greeted him, "Uncle Tucker."


    Jonathan nodded slightly in return and threw a sidelong nce at Ryker. The moment their eyes


    crossed, Ryker lowered his head in reluctance.


    At this, Amelia''s mind shed with a thought. Ryker was obviously not pleased by Jonathan, but


    there was not an explicit reason for an assistant to be upset with one of the directors from the


    board.


    Shended on the conclusion that someone behind Ryker must have a conflict of interest with


    Jonathan!


    Judging the power from both sides, the influence from Ryker''s side should be a tad stronger than


    Jonathan''s. Otherwise, Ryker, who was at the bottom of the hierarchy, would not have had the ego


    to show Jonathan his attitude and Jonathan would not have to tolerate him either.


    The leader of Ryker''s group had to be either Daniel or Kaleb. But what Daniel had was not as


    charming as it seemed since he had to rely on the support from Kaleb and the rest during his time


    at Apex Construction Corporation. So what gave Ryker the confidence to look daggers at


    Jonathan?


    As she went through her train of thought, Amelia was able to decide without qualms that Kaleb and


    his gang was her archenemy at Apex Construction Corporation.


    They would not do anything to Amelia for the time being as they needed an acting chair to be the


    scapegoat for the failure of this project. Amelia was only afraid that they would plot for her fall from


    grace behind her back after the matter was settled!


    As for whether Jonathan could be trusted or not, that was still yet to be ascertained...


    Wait a minute, why not make use of the tension between Jonathan and Kaleb to pin them down on


    each other?


    Jonathan had always been on the weaker side in the upper rank of thepany. If she gave full


    support to Jonathan in this period of time, Kaleb and the rest would double their effort in squelching


    Jonathan, and the burden on her would lessen and alleviate.


    In the midst of her thoughts, Amelia asked Jonathan with a smile, "Uncle Tucker, what can I do for


    you?"


    "President Ramsay, er..." Jonathan indicated subtly at Ryker.


    Amelia pretended to not take Jonathan''s hint and frankly said, "Oh, I see! Uncle Tucker is here for


    my speech, right? I''ve finished itst night. Wait, I''ll give it to you right now!"


    With that, Amelia retrieved a stack of paper from her bag and handed it over to Jonathan with a


    curious expression on her face. Then, like a little girl who was afraid of making a mistake, she said,


    "Uncle Tucker, can you help me check if the statements are coherent and if I''ve used the right


    words?"


    Jonathan received the papers and said, "No problem. By the way, I''m here to inform you that the


    press conference will be held tomorrow at ten o''clock. Should we discuss your speech now?"


    Amelia replied, "Huh?" Then, she looked at Ryker and said, "Uncle Tucker, we''ll have extra


    brainpower with one more person. Why don''t Assistant Ryker stay and discuss with us?"


    Jonathan was stunned frozen, so was Ryker.


    Amelia peered around the room to avoid showing that she had noticed the friction between the two


    of them. "Is it convenient for the both of you?"


    "Yes!" Ryker answered right away. "I''m more than happy to stay and help President Ramsay."


    Jonathan thought Amelia was awful at reading the room and a trace of frustration shed across his


    eyes.


    After conferring about the outline of the speech, Amelia stretched her body while said to Jonathan


    and Ryker, "Uncle Tucker, Assistant Ryker, the speech is nowpleted with your inputs. I''m


    getting a little sleepy, so can I ask for you two to leave and let me lie down for a while?"


    "Sleepy?" The corner of Ryker''s lips twitched. How could this woman loaf on the job at such a dire


    time!


    Even Jonathan''s face turned a little sour.


    Amelia pointed at her dark eye circles andined, "Don''t get me wrong, I spent the entire night


    preparing and editing this speech yesterday. Look, my dark circles are showing too."


    Jonathan propped himself up from his seat and said, "If that''s the case, then I won''t disturb you from


    your rest."


    Amelia yawned and gave azy nce at Ryker.


    "What are you waiting for? See Uncle Tucker out for me."


    Ryker peered at Amelia''s listless face and nodded.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    "Noted."


    Before Jonathan left, he told Amelia, "President Ramsay, let me give you a piece of advice. For


    tomorrow''s press conference, try your best to steer off the script as much as possible."


    Amelia put one hand on her cheek and asked, "Huh? Why?"


    Jonathan could not help but scowl at her slumping posture. "Because if you just read from it, you


    won''t seem sincere enough."


    Amelia pouted. "It''s so long though. Aren''t you being a little too hard on me for asking me to


    memorize it all in one night?"


    Jonathan lowered his tone, "For the sake of thepany, please bear with it for a while."


    Amelia reluctantly dragged her hand over and picked up the speech on the table. "Okay, I''ll try my


    best then!"


    Her impatient demeanour sank Jonathan''s heart. Had he overestimated her?


    It was Ryker''s turn after Jonathan left.


    Amelia''s red lips curled, and her sluggish smile could have made hearts flutter. "Assistant Ryker,


    please help me sort out the list of major clients, sponsors, and business partners of thepany


    and put them on my table while I rest. They have to be on the desk when I wake up."


    Ryker looked as if he was hypnotized by the sight of Amelia''s drowsy grin, his eyes unfocused and


    dazed.


    How should he put it? He did not feel much when he first met Amelia, but after taking another look


    at her... Especially when she smiled, his heart rippled.


    Amelia tilted her head and called out with a concerned look, "Assistant Ryker?"


    The obsession in his eyes quickly dissipated. Ryker put on an upright expression and said, "What


    did you say?"


    Amelia repeated to him in patience, to which Ryker replied, "Noted." Only then did she let him go


    with a sheepish giggle.


    As soon as Ryker left the office, the smile Amelia kept on her face vanished in a second.


    She did not tell Ryker that she had already gotten the relevant information from Daniel. She only


    handed this task to him to find out how genuine he was.


    Outside the office, once the door was closed, Ryker turned to a quiet corner, took out his mobile


    phone, and contacted Kaleb.


    Kaleb shot questions at him like a machine gun right away. "Ryker? I was just looking for you! I


    heard that Amelia just called you into her office. You haven''t been fired, have you?"


    Ryker said, "She didn''t fire me. She seems to think quite highly of me, actually."


    Suspicious, Kaleb uttered, "Oh?"

 Chapter 590

    Chapter 590


    "Here''s the thing..." Ryker briefly exined that Amelia asked him to stay in order to correct the


    speech. Then he added, "The conversation between her and Jonathan didn''t mean to avoid me


    but..."


    "But what?" Kaleb asked impatiently.


    "She just said that there were some people behind my back. I don''t know if she guessed that I am


    your follower."


    "Impossible! She''s not that capable! Both of us have always been contact with each other secretly.


    Even if she''s going to suspect you, the first thing she''s going to suspect that you''re Daniel''s man!"


    Ryker rolled his eyes and said, "Make sense... Jonathan always thinks that I''m one of Daniel''s


    men."


    "So, Amelia is very likely to be testing you! You must remember not to give yourself away otherwise


    you will be trapped by her!"


    "I know!" Ryker smiled contemptuously. "I think she is just a blind cat meeting a dead mouse. If she


    is really sure that I am your man, how can she let me listen to the conversation between her and


    Jonathan? She probably thinks that I am Daniel''s man. Daniel was in the police station at this time,


    so he can''t do anything. That''s why she let her guard down against me. She thinks that I''m on her


    side."


    Kaleb agreed and said, "All you need to do is keep an eye on her, especially the details of her


    contact with Jonathan. You have to report to me in time. Once Daniel is gone, the Ramsay sisters


    will have less influences. Then Jonathan is the biggest enemy in thispany!"


    "Yes sir!"


    In the office, Amelia, who was had just drove Jonathan and Ryker away, did not rest at all because


    she did not really have time to rest.


    After Amelia took out a small fresh spray from her leather bag and sprayed it around, she closed


    her eyes and came to her senses. Then she opened the briefcase and took out piles of customers''


    information from it.


    After Amelia checked the files, she found out that Daniel had loaned a total of 2.6 billion dor from


    the bank in the name of Apex Construction Corporation. Then he signed a year contract to pay back


    all the loan and interest to the bank. If he could not pay off the debt before the due date, the Apex


    Construction Corporation that could not afford a huge debt could only dere bankrupt.


    Among the 2.6 billion that Daniel had loaned from the bank, he had invested six hundred million


    dor into the first phase housing project. However, all the phases of the houses project had failed


    to develop due to the copsed of the first phase.


    When she thought about it carefully, Daniel was telling some truth within his lies. The six hundred


    million that he borrowed from the bank was the money that he had already spent. However what


    was he going to do with the other two billion? Was he going to use the money to start again?


    Humph! He was dreaming!


    The remaining two billion dor should be still in thepany''s ount. This money should be


    used to rebuild the development side or to return it to the bank quickly. Amelia did not hesitate to


    choose thetter!


    She could give up on the project. However she only had onepany. It was really not worth it if


    she chose the project and ruined thepany.


    Amelia nced at the customers'' information in her hands. They were the customers who paid the


    downpayment in advance for the housing project. Now there was a problem with the project, so she


    had to refund the money to them.


    One batch, two batch, three batch...


    Amelia looked at every customer''s down payment which starting price was from million and she had


    headache thinking about them.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    It just so happened that Daniel had sold most of the houses during the first phase. This meant that


    the finance department had to refund lots of money.


    Beep beep...


    As soon as thendline rang, Amelia pressed the hands-free key casually and answered, "Hello".


    It was a call from the sales department. They informed her that some business deals that had been


    made many years ago had been canceled unterally by customers.


    Well. Bad things just kept happening!


    Amelia frowned and asked, "Besides thend in the development side, there are alsomercial


    residences in other ces. How could they retreat so easily?"


    The sales department staff replied, "The customers said that all the Apex Construction


    Corporation''s main projects had failed so they couldn''t trust other residential buildings''s quality."


    Amelia fell into silence.


    "President Ramsay, we are worried that more people wille to ask for refunds."


    "We can''t stop them from asking refunds. Just remember to ept the disciplinary fees."


    "Yes, madam."


    After Amelia hung up the phone, she hastily called the financial department. She ordered them to


    select a date to return the two billion dor loan to the bank. Then she asked for the customers''


    down payment as well as thepensation money for the casualties of employees.


    When the finance department staffs heard that Amelia asking for so much money, they almost went


    crazy. "President Ramsay, two billion dor is not a small amount of money! Are you sure you want


    to return all of it to the bank?"


    Amelia said without hesitating, "Yes, I''m sure!"


    The finance department staff suggested carefully, "President Ramsay, how about discussin it with


    the board of directors first?"


    Amelia''s pitying voice turned cold. "Just do what I say. I''ll find a way to solve ourpany''s short of


    funds problem!"


    "Alright then," the finance department staff replied.


    Amelia did not worry about whether the finance department staff would report this matter to the


    board of directors. If they dared to report it, she would ask them if they had any other better


    solutions except returning that two billion dor. If they could find reasonable solution, then she


    would ept it. If they could not, then they have to follow


    her order.


    By that time, the people who would be worried would not be her, but those directors who cared


    about money as much as their own lives.


    What was more, she had to pay back the six hundred million dorthat was used by Daniel for the


    development project within a year otherwise thepany would still be in a dangerous situation.


    It was not difficult for herpany to earn six hundred million dor in a year. However, Apex


    Construction Corporation''s reputation had been damagedtely, so many new and old customers


    had abandoned them. This made the situation difficult.


    Tried looking for an investor and ask them to invest funds into the Apex Construction Corporation?


    However who would want to be a fool to invest in something that would not get any profits!


    Amelia who wasying on the chair, had a candidate came out in her mind...


    How about Hobart who worked for Mills Skincare Products Corp. Ltd? No, cooperating with him was


    more like inviting troubles.


    Let Milton''s advertisingpany help to advertise herpany? Restoring the Apex Construction


    Corporation''s positive image? No, this did not solve the root of the problem!


    When Amelia was at a loss of what to do, her cell phone on the table suddenly rang.


    She picked it up and saw "Howard Hopper" on the screen. She was slightly surprised... Finally, she


    clicked the answer button. "Hello, dad?"


    "Amelia, I''ve been chanting in the Buddha Hall for the past few days. As soon as I return home, I


    heard the servant say that something happened to my inw''spany. Is it true?"


    Amelia breathed out a sigh of relief and answered, "Yes."


    Howard continued to ask, "Is thepany having problem in cash flow?"


    "Yes," Amelia said ufortably.


    "How about Patrick? Did he know about this?"


    "He hasn''t been back from outstation..."

 Chapter 591

    Chapter 591


    Amelia considered that Howard was getting old so she did not want to tell him that Patrick was


    trapped in the mountain.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    When Howard heard that Patrick was on a business trip, he immediately said unhappily, "You''re in


    such a difficult situation. Why is he still outstation? Wait, I will call him toe back!"


    Amelia said immediately, "No, dad! The signal in the mountainous area is not good, so he didn''t


    receive my phone call and messages! Please don''t me him!"


    When Howard hear this, his attention was no no longer focus on Patrick. Instead, he continued to


    care about Apex Construction Corporation''s problem. "Since Patrick is not here, I will help you!"


    He did not ask whether she needed help, but directly offered her help!


    Amelia felt touch "Dad, I..."


    It was not difficult for her to open her mouth to say ''okay''. However when she was about to say it,


    she could not voice it out.


    While Amelia was caught in a dilemma, Howard said decisively, "I have made up my mind. You just


    have to ept it. The Hopper Family''s daughter-inw will not be wronged!"


    "Dad..."


    "Amelia, don''t refuse it. When Roxxon encountered financial problem, your family helped me


    without hesitation. It was because of this reason that I regarded you as my daughter-inw


    candidate and let you stayed in thepany for me to observe for years."


    "You''re not making up a story in order to make me feel better, right?"


    Howard smiled and said, "Do you think I am the kind of person who likes to tell lies to little girl?"


    Amelia hesitated for a while and asked, "But... I think that the money has already been returned to


    Apex Construction Corporation right?"


    If her father-inw had returned her family''s money, how could she ask money from him?


    Howard tactfully said, "It''s true that I''ve paid your family back the money. However, I haven''t been


    able to find a chance to return the favor. Can you give me this opportunity to return the favor


    today?"


    His words helped to maintain Amelia''s self-esteem and moved her very much. "Dad, I really don''t


    know how to show my gratitude."


    This almost acquiesced to Howard''s help. Howard could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. What


    he was most worried about was Amelia''s stubbornness that she always borne everything herself.


    "You don''t have to be courteous with me. How about this. Come home after work and I will issue


    you the check."


    Amelia sighed secretly but she was in a dilemma now. If she refused Howard''s help, she would


    slowly get destroyed together with herpany.


    Well, she could owe her father-inw money and favors first. When Apex Construction Corporation


    became sessful again, she would pay everything back together. A slight smile appeared on


    Amelia''s gentle face, as if she was relieved from a heavy burden. "Thank you, dad."


    After that, she asked Howard about his health condition. When knowing that he was in pink of


    health, she then bade farewell with him.


    As soon as Amelia put down her mobile phone, she received another phone call. She had no time


    to rx. She looked down at the caller ID and she was stunned for two seconds. She was really


    surprised!


    Amelia could not wait to press the answer button. She excitedly said to the caller, "Hello, Ms.


    secretary, it''s me!"


    "Madam Ramsay! We have found Mr. Hopper and saved him!"


    When Amelia heard the word ''save'', she had a bad feeling from the bottom of her heart. Her lips


    trembled slightly and she asked, "Can you tell me what happened to him?"


    The secretary swallowed hard and said, "Madam Ramsay, don''t let anyone know that I tell you


    about this."


    Panic shed across Amelia''s beautiful eyes. She suppressed the urge and answered as calmly as


    she could, "I promise you that I will not tell anyone!"


    Then did the secretary say, "When we found Mr. Hopper, Sissi and him fell into a pit. Fortunately, it


    stopped snowing here since yesterday. Otherwise, both of them would have been buried under the


    snow. When we went to rescue them, we found out that Mr. Hopper took off the clothes on his upper


    body and covered on Sissi in order to keep her warm. He even held her tightly in his arms and


    warmed her up with his body temperature... As a result, Mr. Hopper himself..."


    Amelia''s face was very pale. "How is he!"


    The secretary sighed and said, "Mr. Hopper is unconscious now... Think about it, he didn''t eat and


    drink for nearly two days. It''s cold outside yet he still had to protect a weak woman. Even a healthy


    body couldn''t survive this cold!"


    Amelia''s heart ached. She sobbed and asked, "Didn''t a doctor go up the mountain with him as


    well?"


    The secretary exined, "The doctor said that facilities in the mountain are simple and crude. So


    it''s not convenient to carry out the best treatment. He just hastily did first aid on Mr. Hopper and


    Sissi, then he asked someone to carry them down the mountain with stretchers. Our helicopter is


    waiting at the foot of the mountain. We will fly to the nearest city for medical treatment soon..."


    Amelia was stunned and asked, "Did Sissi follow as well?"


    The secretary was honest with Amelia. "Yes, although she woke up after the doctor''s treatment, she


    was still very weak. We were afraid that something bad would happen to her, so we sent her down


    the mountain with us as well."


    Amelia''s mood at this moment was beyond words. What should she say? Patrick and Sissi were a


    pair of miserable lovers and they even had to live and die together?


    Patrick was her husband and he was unconscious due to the cold. However, she was so helpless


    that she had to wait for someone to pass on the message to her...


    "Madam Ramsay?"


    When the secretary noticed that Amelia did not say anything for a while, she could not help but feel


    a little anxious. "I know that you are very worried about Mr. Hopper now. I promise you that Mr.


    Hopper wille back to you safely!"


    Amelia forced a smile and said, "Didn''t you say that you would send Patrick and Sissi to the nearest


    city for medical treatment? Go ahead. Just update me the news at any time."


    "Okay." The secretary repeatedly emphasized, "Madam Ramsay, I told you these things secretly


    because I felt sorry for you. Please don''t make things difficult for me..."


    "Alright," Amelia said softly, suppressing the bitterness in her heart and quietly digesting it. "I won''t


    mention anything to anyone else." Especially Patrick.


    Just a few phone calls and she actually used up a normal employee''s breaktime.


    Knock, knock, knock...


    At this moment, there was a slight knock on the door.


    Amelia quickly put all the important documents on the desk into the drawer. Then sheid on the


    desk pretending to be asleep.


    It was quiet outside for a while before the door was opened into a tiny crack. Ryker''s eyes peeped


    through of the door crack.


    When Ryker saw Amelia lying on the table and was not making any sound, he did not hesitate to


    open the door and came in.


    He held the information that Amelia wanted in his hands. However, the info of the old customers


    and business partners seemed to be ''invisible''.


    Not only that. There were instead added with many difficult business partners that Apex


    Construction Corporation trying to curry favor with recently.


    O

 Chapter 592

    Chapter 592


    Kaleb wanted to use these people to give Amelia some trouble. When she was really helpless, he


    would pretend to be kind and help her. He believed that she would be very grateful, trusted him


    even more, and would assign more important task to him in the future!


    "President Ramsay?" Ryker looked down. He stared at Amelia''s face and called her gently. When


    he saw that she was sleeping soundly, he could not help but sneered.


    This woman was just like a dumb blonde. All the people in Apex Construction Corporation were very


    anxious yet she had the mood to sleep here!


    Just go ahead and sleep... Sooner orter, there would be a day where people would just take her


    position without her knowing it!


    After Ryker stopped looking at Amelia, he put the documents onto the table. Then he left


    dismissively.


    As soon as the door closed, Amelia opened her eyes slowly.


    After she confirmed the sound of footsteps were getting further away from the door, she picked up


    her upper body and sat at the office chair. She pulled the drawer and took out the documents that


    Daniel gave her. Then shepared it with Ryker''s documents. In the end, she confirmed that


    Ryker just treated her like an outsider that could be easily blinded.


    Oh, it did not matter. She would still keep Ryker. She needed him to send some wrong messages to


    Kaleb from time to time to disrupt their stalking and judgment.


    At the Hopper Family.


    After Amelia finished work, she drove to The Hopper Family''s house. As soon as her car entered


    the outer yard, she was stopped by a group of patrolling security guards.


    Amelia rolled down the window and stuck her head out to ask them, "Why did you stop me?"


    The security guard said, "Ms. Amelia, Madam said that don''t think about entering the house unless


    Second Young Master returns to Northville safely."


    The corners of Amelia''s eyes twitched. "Patrick left on his own. Are they putting the me on me


    now?"


    The security guard said, "Ms. Amelia, we''re just following madam''s order..."


    Amelia stopped talking and said, "I didn''t want toe here. It''s Howard who called me over. Are


    you sure you want to stop me?"


    The security guards looked at each other and one of them whispered, "Ms. Amelia, did you not


    know that the master had devoted himself to Buddha and doesn''t care about any affairs now.


    Madam is in charge of the family affairs."


    Amelia was stunned for a moment. She knew that Howard was really into Buddha recently.


    However, she did not know he was so devoted that he did not even care about the world affairs at


    all.


    "It''s impossible. If he really doesn''t care about anything, how does he know that something had


    happened to the Apex Construction Corporation?"


    After thinking about it for a while, she thought that it must be Eve who deliberately stopped her from


    seeing Howard, and she ordered the security guard to say so!


    When Amelia thought about Eve''s cruel behavior, she could not help but worry about Howard.


    After Amelia moved her head back to the car, she immediately winded up her car window.


    When the security guards breathed a sigh of relief, she clenched her teeth and mmed the gas


    pedal. Her car sped out like an arrow from the string and the group of securities were stunned by


    that.


    "F*ck!" After a while, only the security guard came to their senses... However it was toote for


    them to chase after her because Amelia''s car had been long


    disappeared.


    "Hurry up! Call Madam!"


    In the inner courtyard.


    Amelia parked her car at a strategic ce where she could easily escape. After she looked at her


    rearview mirrors and confirmed that nobody chased after her, she seized the opportunity. She


    walked to Howard''s house quickly.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Unfortunately, Amelia did not even manage to step into the house yet she was sshed by two


    basins of cold water. Her body was drenched.


    The cold water dripped down from Ameli''s hair and soaked through her shirt. Her clothes was so


    wet and made her chattering.


    Amelia raised her wet eyes and she saw Eve who stood behind the maids. Eve had the arrogant


    look and even revealed some hatred on her face.


    When Amelia found it funny when she looked at Eve. Eve was so restless and always against


    Amelia and Howard. Her life must be so lonely.


    Amelia wiped the water droplets on her face with her hand. She was embarrassed but she stayed


    calm and called Eve, "Mom."


    Eve walked out of the door and nced at the two maids with empty basin in their hands. The two


    maids nodded their heads and closed the redwood door leaving Eve and Amelia outside.


    Eve scolded Amelia, "Shame on you. You let Patrick run away and now you are trying to borrow


    money as an excuse to get close to Howard?"


    Amelia was neither overbearing, "My father''spany is struggling now. I really have no other


    alternatives, only then would I think about borrowing money from dad first."


    After a pause, Amelia added, "I will return the money."


    Eve raised her eyebrows and said, "Well, that''s easy to say. Yourpany is struggling to survive.


    What are you going to pay for it? "


    Amelia said in a low tone, "If dad is willing to invest, he will be mypany''s shareholder.


    Then he will be qualified to enjoy bonus yearly."


    "Don''t mention the bonus because it''s not even enough to pay back the debts." Eve nced at


    Amelia and spared no effort to belittle her. "In my opinion, you just want to take advantage of my


    husband''s kindness for you so that you don''t have to pay for the debt!"


    Amelia refuted angrily, "I will keep my promise!"


    Eve snorted and said, "Yourpany are having recession now. It was impossible for you to get


    any big deal in a short time. You definitely will not pay


    the money back!"


    Although Amelia was very angry, she had to admit that what Eve said was true!


    Eve deliberately said, "If I were you, I wouldn''t ask the elders to lend me money. I would find my


    own way to solve the problem. After all, you are with the most dignity. Aren''t you?"


    Amelia clenched her fists in silence.


    "Well, it seems that after this incident, I will change my impression of you... Come on. Come in the


    house with me. Take the check issued by my husband and repay yourpany''s debt


    straightforwardly!"


    Eve''s sympathetic tone was so unbearable that Amelia could not bear it anymore. "No! I can find my


    own way to solve it! I will not trouble dad!"


    After Amelia finished her words, she turned and walked away.


    Eve would normally got angry by Amelia''s arrogant attitude. However, she smiled so happily at this


    moment.


    Eve''s piercingughter wasughing at Amelia''s uselesness and weaknesses.


    Amelia buried her head and got into the car. She turned on the heater and the radio. She could not


    fall sick when she was alone and helpless now. She could not have a bad mood as well. There were


    many people waiting to see her made a fool of herself!


    The car''s temperature was rising gradually by the heater''s warmth. It was only then that Amelia who


    was wrapped in a wet outfit felt slightly better.


    She sat still for a while until she felt that her fingers were not as stiff as before. Then she steered


    her car and made a turn.


    When she left the Hopper''s residence, the radio was ying the song ''Sweet Sweet Love''. Amelia''s


    heart ached and for no reason tears welled up in her eyes...


    n

 Chapter 593

    Chapter 593


    At Land of Fragrance.


    After parking the car in the underground garage, Amelia unbuckled her seat belt and walked out


    from the car.


    The next second, a bunch of reporters came out of nowhere. They were like the hungry wolves kept


    surrounding her and took lots of photos.


    Amelia frowned. She was just being sshed by water a few moments ago and she waster being


    captured by the reporters. She was really unlucky.


    The reporters ignored Amelia''s image and bombarded her with lots of questions, "Ms. Ramsay, is


    the gossip true between you and Milton? When you hugged him, do you not worry about tarnishing


    the Hopper and Ramsay family''s reputation?"


    Ameliaposed herself and raised her eyes to look straight at the camera. She showed a smiling


    expression and said, "If meeting male friend and giving him a friendly hug is considered as gossip


    and will ruin family''s reputation, then there''s no need for other women go out as well, or it will be a


    crime even if they to look at any other men on the street."


    "Ms. Ramsay, I heard that since your father''s


    Amelia said in a serious tone, "Since it''s an emergency, please give me some time to think about


    the solution."


    The media asked again, "It is said that the copse of the building had caused twenty-three


    casualties. ording to the expert''s analysis, the cause of it was because of the building''s quality.


    What do you think of this?"


    Amelia said, "In my opinion, this mistake is not on me nor thepany. However it was the


    previous chairman''s fault! That man has been taken to the police station now. If you want to ask his


    opinion, I don''t mind to give you address of the police station."


    The media reporters were sad when they heard this. Theyid an ambush here during this vacation


    just for the shocking news. They did not expect that she would be toying with them.


    The reporters had no choice but to ask some irrelevant questions, "Ms. Ramsay, what happened to


    you? Why is your body wet?"


    Amelia opened her mouth but this questionpletely stumped her.


    Fortunately, Fluxton had arrived in time with his men. He was polite yet did not lose the strength to


    protect her to get her out of the ring of reporters. Huxton''s men secretly gave the reporters who


    were eager to interview Amelia some money and they persuaded the reporters to leave politely.


    Since Huxton and others had been very reasonable from the beginning to the end, and the


    reporters had asked their assigned questions so they did not continue to pester Amelia.


    Huxton protected Amelia with his own body all the time until home. Dr. Scarlett was shocked,


    "What''s going on?" Then, Huxton threw out a sentence with no expression on his face, "Shut up!


    You''re so noisy."


    Dr. Scarlett red at him, "You can tear off your ears if you don''t want to hear my voice!"


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    When Amelia noticed that they were about to quarrel again, she said immediately, "I''m fine. It''s just


    when I drove my car into the garage, I was blocked by reporters who were waiting there.


    Fortunately, Huxton showed up in time."


    After a pause, Amelia turned to the man next to her and asked, "By the way, Huxton, you were able


    to arrive here all of a sudden. Did you ced a bug on me again?"


    Huxton nodded silently. He looked at Amelia''s face but he knew that Amelia''s feelings were not as


    calm at this moment. So he did not say anything sarcastic.


    "Thank you!" For the first time, Amelia felt that being spied on was such a safe thing to do.


    Dr. Scarlett pulled Amelia over from Huxton''s side.


    Then she asked Amelia question while helping her to take off her wet coat, "That''s not what I''m


    asking!


    I''m asking how you did you get wet?"


    Amelia followed Dr. Scarlett''s motion and shook off her jacket. Then she flipped the wet hair


    hanging on her chest to her back and said indifferently, "It''s snowy on the road, so I got wet."


    Dr. Scarlett look at her in disbelief.


    Amelia reached out and patted her clothes. Because she wore the down jacket and most of the


    water was absorbed by it, so her clothes were not that wet.


    In order to avoid Dr. Scarlett''s questioning eyes, she immediately said, "I''ll take a bath first. Suit


    yourselves."


    As soon as Amelia went upstairs, Dr. Scarlett immediately asked Huxton with a sullen face, "Hello!


    She has been so tired for the past two days. Why your master still noting back to help her?"


    Huxton gave her a cold look and said, "Sir has his own decision, there''s no need for you to mind


    about it." "Well, maybe your master doesn''t even know what happened in Northville..." What Dr.


    Scarlett did not expect was that her unintentional words had revealed the truth.


    At the master bedroom.


    Amelia took a dry towel, wrapped around her head and rubbed it. Then she stepped out of the


    bathroom and began to recite the speech that Jonathan and Ryker drafted for her.


    Without realizing how long the time had past, the phone in Amelia''s pocket rang. It was a phone call


    from Howard.


    Her eyes were slightly dimmed and she cleared her throat. Then she tried her best to face Howard


    as if nothing had happened.


    "Dad?"


    "Amelia, haven''t you got off work yet?"


    "Oh! I... I have finished work. I''m at home now."


    "You''re back? But why didn''t I see you?"


    "Dad, the home I''m talking about is not the one you''re staying but the one at the Land of


    Fragrance."


    Howard was very confused. "Didn''t we make an appointment? You have toe to my ce first


    after you finish work. I''ve already prepared the


    check."


    When Amelia thought of Eve''s mean face, she suddenly felt suffocated.


    Besides, Amelia did not want Howard and Eve quarrel because of her. "Dad, I have chosen the


    investment candidate this afternoon. However, my schedule was too busy today so I forgot to tell


    you."


    "You''ve got a candidate?" Howard''s voice was full of confusion. "Then tell me who it is, I''ll give you


    some advices."


    Amelia casually mentioned the name she flipped from documents and said perfunctorily, "You may


    not know him. Hispany has just been listed on the market and it is still not famous in Northville!


    However, I heard that his family is rich. He is a rich second generation that have no idea where to


    spend his money!"


    Howard''s disbelieving voice sounded. "Amelia, you..."


    At this time, Amelia eximed, "Oh, dad! I heard the doorbell ringing downstairs. Let me go and


    have a look first. That''s it for all!"


    After that, she hung up the phone in a hurry.


    Whew... Whew...


    Amelia patted her heart which was thumping nonstop. It was really so ufortable to lie.


    However, she hoped that no one would find out about it.


    At this moment, the phone screen lit up again.


    Amelia was so scared. She was afraid that it would be Howard''s phone call to question her again.


    She looked and saw that the caller was not Howard but it was also an elder who made her frown. It


    was Ryan!


    "Well, answer it then. I guess he just call to ask about thepany''s situation." thought Amelia.

 Chapter 594

    Chapter 594


    Amelia braced herself up and greeted Ryan sweetly, "Hello, Uncle Quartley, we haven''t contacted


    each other for a long time. Are you doing well recently?"


    "Good." Ryan Quartley replied, then he began to get straight to the point. Generally, he had read the


    news of the Apex Construction Corporation''s ident. So he asked her euphemistically whether


    she needed financial assistance.


    If it were someone else, Amelia would have agreed immediately. However he was Ryan, the man


    Patrick hated very much. She felt bad for his kind intention.


    She said politely, "Uncle Quartley, thank you for your kindness, but I can solve the problem


    myself..."


    Ryan went straight to the point and asked, "How are you going to solve it yourself? You''re just a


    little girl."


    Amelia turned into silence.


    When Ryan noticed that Amelia was silent, he seemed to have thought of something. He added, "If


    Patrick had helped you, then I would have nothing to say. But I heard that he''s outstation right?"


    Amelia could not let Ryan help her, so she came up with a white lie, "Although he is not in


    Northville, he knows what happened to me. You don''t have to


    worry about it."


    Ryan asked seriously, "Are you sure you''re not just being courteous to me?"


    After a brief moment of silence, Amelia said wistfully, "No."Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ryan softened his tone and said, "Alright then. Actually, I''m quite willing for the Quartleys to work


    with your Ramsays. This will help our families to expand our business too."


    Amelia''s lips curled into a smile. Ryan was a typical liar. Her family was in construction business


    and Ryan''s business was in food and beverage. These were two different industries so how could


    they work together?


    When Ryan heard Amelia''s breathing lightly, he knew she was trying to suppress herugh, he said


    in a solemn tone, "Don''tugh at me. I recently want to expand the wine factory so I need a real


    estatepany to help with the bidding and construction. I am just ayman on construction


    industry so I am afraid of being cheated by real estatepany. Considering our friendship, I don''t


    think you will scam me right?"


    Amelia''s heart was moved when she heard this. This was such an easy business. It was just right in


    front of her and all she needed to do was to say yes!


    However the next second she thought about the


    Patrick''s angry face when Ryan''s name was mentioned in front of him, she had to give up.


    Patrick was unwilling to live in the tent provided by Ryan and he even went downhill at night. If she


    agreed to ept Ryan''s business, would it be...


    Amelia frowned. Between love and business, she did not know which one to choose.


    After a while, Ryan heard Amelia''s reply, "Well... Let me think about it. Uncle Quartley, is that okay?"


    Ryan''s rounded voice rang out in a jovial tone. "Yes! Remember, I won''t ask anyone else for help


    before you give me a reply to the expansion of the wine factory."


    Amelia was deeply moved. "Thank you, Uncle Quartley."


    "Okay, you may go ahead with your own business. I won''t bother you any longer. Call meter."


    "Sure, bye."


    At the Quartley family.


    Ryan who had ended the conversation with Amelia thought to himself. He could feel she really


    wanted to ept the deal from the conversation.


    The reason why she was moved was very likely that her current situation was not as light as what


    she told him in the phone conversation. However, due to the rtionship between her and Patrick,


    she did not dare to ept Ryan''s request. She was afraid of having conflict with Patrick again.


    "s..." Ryan sighed. Amelia was too thoughtful to care about everything but she kept things to


    herself. As a result, she was always the one who suffered.


    Andrea who was sitting next to Ryan turned her gaze from the book and looked at him. She said


    softly, "Honey, who are you calling? Why are you so upset?"


    Ryan put down his phone and nced back. "Do you remember the little girl who sent me to the


    hospitalst time when I got stuck in the elevator?"


    Andrea blinked her eyes. "Of course I remember.


    She''s fair and pretty just like a doll."


    Ryan wasforted that his wife still remembered Amelia. "Mmm, I was talking to her."


    When Andrea heard this, sheined slightly, "Why don''t you tell me that you were talking to


    her earlier? So that I could talk to her!"


    When Ryan heard this, heughed, "Didn''t you just meet her once? What do you want to talk to her


    about?"


    Andrea said, "Last time, I was too worried about you, so I forgot to thank her in person! Let''s make it


    clear first. When the next time you contact her, remember to let me say thank you to her personally."


    Ryan promised, "Okay, sure."


    Andrea continued to ask, "By the way... What does the girl do?"


    Ryan said, "Hmm? She has just taken over her father''spany. She''s probably the chairperson of


    the board."


    Andrea did not know that Amelia was in charge of the Apex Construction Corporation. She just said


    in surprise, "I didn''t expect that she was so capable!"


    "Yes, she is!" Ryan did not deny it. On the contrary, he could not help but put on a proud tone.


    "Then what did you guys talk about on the phone? Business?"


    When Ryan noticed Andrea was curious about Amelia, he smiled and was happy to share the


    conversation with her. "Amelia has just taken over thepany and the funds are running out. I''m


    thinking about how to help her without being rejected."


    Andrea thought for a moment and said, "Oh! Why don''t you talk to Yoel? Isn''t he the person who


    was most fond of investing? Who knows he might be able to help that little girl?"


    As soon as Ryan heard the Yoel''s name, his calm eyes rippled.


    When Andrea noticed that Ryan did not say anything for a while, she could not help but ask,


    "Honey,


    what''s wrong with you?"


    Ryan came back to senses and forced a smile. "Nothing. It''s just that it''s not so convenient for Yoel


    to help."


    Andrea asked, "Are you worried that the little girl won''t ept our son''s help?"


    Ryan sighed and looked at the sky in silence.


    Meanwhile, at the Land of Fragrance.


    Amelia put her beautiful fingers on the lips and her eyes were wandering. There was a strong


    protest from the bottom of her heart. Why was she still thinking about Patrick''s feelings at this


    moment?


    What about Patrick? When he and Sissi went through thick and thin together, had he ever


    considered her feelings?


    The next day, at the press conference venue.


    After Amelia took off her suit jacket, she walked into the public''s view with only a white shirt and


    ck trousers. She had the demeanor of a sessful career woman.


    She still remembered that the first time she held the press conference was to rify the rumors


    between Shawn and her. At that time, all the questions were being covered by Patrick. However,


    she had to face the media alone this time around.


    It would be a lie if she said to have adapted to it.


    This was because her life had already been filled with Patrick''s presence. When he was away from


    her, she felt that time passed so slowly.

 Chapter 595

    Chapter 595


    She wanted to ask him toe back numerous times. However, the replies that she always got


    was rted to Sissi.


    The sound of the shutters in Amelia''s ears and sh lights made her came back to her senses. She


    thenposed herself, walked up to the podium alone and nodded to the crowd.


    Her small face looked energetic and glorious with light make up. All the men present secretly felt


    unworthy for her. The Apex Construction Corporation actually forced this gentle woman to face the


    public and took the me. Was there nobody else in thepany?


    Amelia began to recite the apology script in a sincere manner under Jonathan''s close attention.


    When Amelia read half way through the script, she suddenly paused. Jonathan was so worried that


    he really wanted to rush up to the stage to grab the microphone and helped her finish the speech.


    Fortunately, Amelia just stuck for a moment. After that she did not make any more mistakes.


    Amelia ended her speech with, "We are responsible for this and willing topensate for all the


    mistakes." Then she bowed down to the camera.


    After leaving the meeting hall, Amelia came to Jonathan and asked with a cheeky smile, "Uncle


    Tucker, how''s it going? Did I read every single word correctly?"


    When Ryker who had been following Amelia heard this, he could not help despising her in his heart.


    After all, it was only reciting a script. Was there anything for her to be proud of?


    Jonathan darkened his face slightly and said, "President Ramsay, please control your emotion!"


    "Huh?" Amelia replied as if she was like an idiot who could not figure out what was happening.


    Jonathan gave her a headache look and lowered his voice. "Didn''t you notice that some reporters


    were still here? Don''tugh If you don''t want your smug expression to appear on the newspaper


    tomorrow! There was a total of 27 employees fatalities since the project started. Even if you want to


    act, at least act like you sympathize with them!"


    "Oh! So that''s what it is!" Amelia quickly hid the smile and put on a sad expression.


    Jonathan looked at her carefully and snorted. "Now that''s right!" "Haha..." Amelia who was being


    praised almost could not hold back herughter. The moment she lost herposure, Jonathan


    gave her a severe re.


    Amelia felt suffocated. Then she quickly raised both of her index fingers and made a cross sign on


    her lips. She promised in a low and muffled voice, "I won''t smile! And I promise I won''tugh


    anymore!"


    Jonathan would have looked up at the sky and let out a long sigh but this asion was not suitable


    for him to do so. He thought that Amelia was more outstanding than Brittany. However, it seemed


    that she was not even as good as Brittany!


    Ryker quietly witnessed this scene and reported to Kaleb afterwards. "There''s nothing to be afraid


    of Amelia."


    In the office.


    Amelia enthusiastically invited Jonathan to sit opposite her. After that, she said to Ryker, "Assistant


    Ryker, please make two cups of coffee for us."


    Ryker raised his eyebrows. "Okay."


    When Ryker was about to turn and leave, Amelia added her request, "By the way, assistant Ryker,


    please add one teaspoon of milk and a third of sugar to my coffee. Thank you."


    She was still so demanding when thepany was in deep trouble! Ryker was like a wolf with


    sheep


    skin and he answered, "I''ll keep it in mind."


    After Ryker closed the office door, Amelia seemed to think of something. She looked apologetically


    at Jonathan and said, "Uncle Tucker, I''m sorry that I made my own decision."


    Jonathan waved his hand as if he did not care. "I wonder why President Ramsay called me over


    here. Is there anything you want me to do?"


    Amelia said, "There is indeed one."


    Amelia mysteriously opened the drawer in front of her under Jonathan''s strange gaze. She took out


    a stack of documents from it and pushed them to Jonathan. "This is the files I asked assistant Ryker


    to sort out for me. Uncle Tucker, you''re thispany''s experienced employee. Can you help me


    take a look? Who are my father''s old friends? It''s easy for me to get into business with them."


    Jonathan grunted and flipped through the materials carefully on his desk. When he turned to page


    three, his movement came to a halt.


    Jonathan looked up at Amelia and said, "President Ramsay, to tell you the truth, none of them is the


    company''s so-called ''old friends''."


    "That''s impossible!" Amelia said in disbelief. "Uncle Tucker, did you overlook it?"


    Jonathan stared at Amelia''s eyes and said word by word, "I did not overlook but I''m sure that Ryker


    has been hiding something from you!"


    Amelia narrowed her pupils and asked in a panic tone, "What the hell is going on? Why did


    assistant Ryker want to hide something from me?"


    Jonathan said immediately, "President Ramsay, let''s talk about these thingster just in case Ryker


    overhears it when hees back."


    "Alright, sure!" Amelia put the documents that Ryker had sorted for her into the drawer in a hurry.


    Then she talked in a sobbing voice, "Uncle Tucker, the only person I can trust in thepany is


    you!"


    Til definitely help you!" Jonathan swore.


    Amelia took the opportunity to ask a question, "Uncle Tucker, what do you think I should do next to


    that would benefit thepany?"


    Jonathan analyzed and said, "The most urgent thing now is to pay thepensation to the victims''


    families. It won''t be toote to have more business or investmentter. What do you think?"


    Amelia raised her eyebrow slightly. Jonathan''s proposal was exactly the same like hers. "I think the


    same way."


    "Alright!" When Jonathan heard the footsteps were getting closer at the door, he quickly said, "I''ll


    sort out the list of the victims right away. Tomorrow morning, I''ll apany you to visit them."


    "Okay! Thank you so much." Amelia looked at him with concern and she was acting like an obedient


    puppet.


    Then, Ryker came in with coffee in his hands. His eyes first fell on Amelia and Jonathan. Then he


    said calmly, "Your coffee."


    After Amelia took the coffee, she made a toast to Jonathan as if she was holding a wine. A tacit


    understanding flowed between both of them which made Ryker frowned.


    It seemed that Amelia trusted Jonathan very much.


    "Should I report to Kaleb so that he could pin down Jonathan?" Ryker thought.


    At Land of Fragrance.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia could only let go of her tiredness and disguise from her body when she reached home.


    After Amelia had her meal and showered, she switched on herputer and logged into Gmail.


    The next second, an "unread mail" popped up.


    Amelia squinted her eyes. Then she moved the mouse cursor and clicked on it. She found out that it


    was an email from Milton. The email was sent two days ago.


    There were hundreds of words on the letter which express the mncholy of Milton being a guest in


    a unfamiliar ce. Amelia enjoyed reading it and started to wonder when did Milton became such a


    poetic young man.


    In the end, Milton wrote, "There''s a kind of friendship called replying." When Amelia saw this, she


    was amused. She could only adjust her keyboard and started to type a reply email to show her


    sympathy.

 Chapter 596

    Chapter 596


    Two or three seconds after clicking the ''send'' button, her Gmail prompt suddenly rang. She looked


    down at the lower right corner of theputer and saw Milton''s avatar shing wildly...


    "Amelia, why do you like to hide from the crowd?" It was message from Milton.


    "I''ve gotten used to it." Amelia started the chat with Milton.


    "I watched the news from Ennd. How can you be so unlucky? As soon as I leaves you, your life


    was full of disasters." Milton replied as soon as she sent the message.


    "Even if you were here, my life wouldn''t be any better too." Amelia replied.


    "Are youining that I didn''t save you from your troubles?"


    "Oh shut it, you focus on your career and love life in Britain. As for me, someone will take care of


    my affairs for me." Amelia pretended to be carefree.


    "Fine. You have Patrick. Who else do you need? There''s no need to reply! I''m going to sleep!"


    Milton replied.


    "Stingy! Good night!"


    Looking at Milton''s portrait which went dark, Amelia put her fingers on the keyboard for a long time


    and did not move it away. Since when did her feelings of annoyance and depression had be


    something needed to hide from her best friend...


    The next day...


    When Amelia got out of bed, she felt a little giddy. She propped herself up on the bedside table with


    her hands and rubbed her temples with the other.


    Was she that unlucky? Did she catch a cold after being showered by the two pots of cold water from


    Eve? Oh no!


    Amelia wailed in her heart. Before she could brush her teeth and wash her face, she ran to Dr.


    Scarlett''s room and knocked on the door.


    When the door opened, it was Huxton with a handsome face who came out. Amelia was stunned


    and subconsciously said, "I''m sorry, I went to the wrong room!"


    Just as she was about to turn around and leave, Huxton coldly opened his mouth and said,


    "Madam, you didn''t go to the wrong room. I''m here to discuss something with Dr. Scarlett. Please


    come in. I''m leaving."


    Only then did Amelia turn around. Through the gap in the door, she saw Dr. Scarlett getting up from


    the bed in an embarrassing posture. She was stunned for a moment. What matter were they


    discussing that they would need to take it to the bed?


    Sensing the curiosity between Amelia''s eyebrows, Huxton said with a cold face, "It is not what you


    think." Then he walked away, which made Amelia even more confused.


    Amelia entered the room quietly, seeing that Dr. Scarlett was frowning and looked like she was


    about to cry, Amelia asked carefully, "Dr. Scarlett, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine!" Dr. Scarlett looked up at Amelia and forced a smile.


    However, Dr. Scarlett''s slightly red and swollen lips revealed some subtle secrets.


    Rubbing her nose, Amelia did not go further down on the topic, "Dr. Scarlett, I seem to have caught


    a cold.


    I need your help to check up for me."


    Back then, Amelia would just drink two sachets of medicine and it would be over. But at this crucial


    moment, it was better to be more careful. It would be better if she were to find a professional doctor


    and ask for help.


    "Sure, please take a seat. I''ll go and rinse my mouth first." Scarlett rubbed her mouth with the back


    of her hand and nod as she walked to the bathroom.


    Amelia did not know what was wrong with her. She


    asked out of a sudden, "You two kissed, didn''t you?"


    Dr. Scarlett stiffened and did not know what to response.


    Amelia knew she had made an indiscreet mistake and stuck out her tongue, "Sorry, I shouldn''t have


    asked..."


    "It alright," Dr. Scarlett said without looking back, she then spat out a sentence that Amelia could not


    understand. "It''s my fault..."


    At Apex Construction Corporation.


    Amelia walked into the office with a pot of medicine prepared for her by the doctor. When she


    entered she saw that Ryker had already been sorting out her desk for her.


    She greeted him as usual. "Good morning, Ryker."


    Ryker turned back and said with a faint smile, "Good morning, President Ramsay."


    Good morning? It was almost 10 o''clock. Not only did Amelia not do her part as a role leader of the


    company but she waste!


    Amelia acted as if she did not see the disdain in Ryker''s eyes and said, "Ryker, I want a cup of


    coffee..."


    Ryker interrupted, "A spoonful of milk and one-third of a sugar cube, right?"


    As a reply to his rude behaviour, Amelia smiled and said, "Congrattions, you have learned how to


    finish the sentence of others."


    Ryker''s eyes dimmed. He could not tell whether Amelia was joking or mocking him. However, with


    this woman''s IQ, the possibility of her deliberately mocking him was almost zero.


    Ryker curled his lips and nodded. "Please wait for a moment."


    As soon as Ryker left, Amelia immediately picked up thendline and dialled Jonathan''s number.


    "Uncle Tucker, I''ve already arrived at thepany..."


    By the time Ryker returned with a cup of coffee, Amelia was already nowhere to be seen.


    He was stunned, "Where did the woman run off to? Didn''t she want coffee?"


    Not only that, before Amelia left, she turned the office that was tidied upside down again. Files were


    scattered all around the table and floor.


    Ryker was totally froze at the spot by the scene in the office.


    As for Amelia, she had got into the vehicle provided by thepany and went out with Jonathan.


    "President Ramsay, this is the information of the 27 casualties." Jonathan handed the collected


    information to Amelia and asked, "What have you observed from all this information?"


    One minuteter...


    Amelia raised her eyes and said unconfidently, "Are they all... very poor?"


    "Yes, and?"


    "Are they all men?" Amelia said in a cute and stupid way.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Wasn''t that nonsense? Jonathan''s face darkened. "Other than that?"


    Amelia was distressed and said, "I don''t know. It''s better for you to just tell me."


    Jonathan shook his head. "Thepany is yours now!"


    Amelia pouted and said, "I know but I''m still young, and I still have a lot of things to learn. Uncle


    Tucker, I know you''re the best, please juts tell me."


    "Alright," Jonathanpromised. "These dead employees are all between 30 and 40 years old,


    which means that they are the backbone of their family. In other words, they have their own family


    members waiting forthem at home. If an ident urs, the whole family will lose its source of


    ie."


    A touch of pain shed in Amelia''s eyes but she did not seem to fully understand it. "What about


    their future then?" "Now the question is not what they should do but what you should do. Once the


    pir falls, it will definitely arouse a deep hatred among those rtives. For example, the first family


    we are going to visit now, the only son of two elderly and the only father of two children are buried


    under the ruins. How are you going to ease their emotion?"


    "I have no idea!"


    Jonathan suggested a n "Never talk or fight back, do you understand?"


    "What?" Amelia shot a nce at Jonathan and said in a delicate voice, "Isn''t it enough for us to


    compensate them, why do they still want to beat me up?"


    Jonathan replied in a ''matter-of-fact'' expression, "What do you think? If you were the one involved


    in such a matter, what would you do?"


    "Alright then." Amelia had nothing else to say.


    After some time, the vehicle stopped beside an abandoned residential quarter. The driver turned


    around and said to Jonathan respectfully, "Mr. Tucker, we''re here."

 Chapter 597

    Chapter 597


    She thought Jonathan would want to finish his work as soon as possible but to her surprise, he


    shouted at the driver with a cold face, "In the future, whenever President Ramsay is in the car, you


    should report anything and everything to her first, is that clear!"


    The driver gulped a mouthful of saliva and said nervously, "Yes sir!"


    "Then repeat what you''ve just said," Jonathan ordered.


    "Okay." The driver nced at Amelia and said embarrassedly, "President Ramsay, we''ve arrived at


    the house of the first casualty on the paper. You may get down from the car now."


    Amelia nodded and said, "Okay, I heard it."


    "Mr. Tukcer?" The driver then looked at Jonathan, intending to consult him on this issue.


    Jonathan looked very impatient. "Didn''t you hear that President Ramsay said ''okay''? Why are you


    still looking at me?"


    The driver, who was shouted at for the second time, was so embarrassed that he wanted to cry.


    Amelia said, "Let''s get out of the car and not waste


    any time."


    Jonathan stopped scolding the driver and said, "For the sake of President Ramsay, I''ll let you go


    this time. If you make the same mistake again next time, you can stoping to work!"


    "Yes sir. Thank you." As the driver spoke, he got out of the car and helped Amelia to open the car


    door for them. This time, the driver was smart as he opened the car door on Amelia''s side.


    The moment they got off the car, Jonathan said, "You''ve just taken up this post, you must show your


    authority in front of these subordinates. Otherwise, they won''t take you seriously!"


    Amelia said in an enlightened tone, "Alright, I get it."


    "Good..." Jonathan turned his gaze to the building that was not far away, which it looked as if it was


    going to copse. He then said, "Go in if you''re prepared."


    Amelia clenched her fists tightly and ready to take the risk. "Let''s go."


    At Room 301''s door.


    Just standing outside the house, they heard a burst of crying, it could even be regarded as howling.


    At this moment, Amelia''s heart felt as if it had been ripped apart. A guilty project had caused the


    deaths of a bunch of innocent employees. Daniel must have had no conscience to do such a thing!


    The police should have personally escorted Daniel here so that he could hear these tears and


    laments. He would definitely not be able to sleep peacefully at night if he saw this!


    Jonathan nced at Amelia and asked, "President Ramsay, do you want to press the doorbell or do


    you want me to do it?"


    Amelia plucked up the courage and said, "Let me do it."


    She put her index finger on the doorbell installed at the edge of the door frame and pressed on it


    once, then twice and for the third time but the doorbell did not ring.


    Amelia realized that the doorbell might be broken, so she exchanged a nce with Jonathan.


    Jonathan said, "Let''s call them out."Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Okay." Amelia cleared her throat and shouted at the door, "Is anyone there?"


    Jonathan frowned and said sternly, "You''re too soft. You didn''t eat anything this morning?"


    Amelia looked at Jonathan and said pitifully, "It''s because it''s too noisy inside."


    Jonathan did not intend to help her at all. "Then make your voice louder than theirs!"


    "Ahem!" Amelia took a deep breath and she roared: "Is anyone home?!"


    Soon, all the neighbors on the left and right poked their heads out and angrily rebuked, "Which


    lunatic is shouting out here!"


    "F*ck you! I thought there was an earthquake!"


    Amelia was so wrongly used that tears were swelling up in her eyes. Jonathan however, took a


    step back and act if the whole thing had nothing to do with him. Amelia had no choice but to


    swallow her bitterness. "I''m sorry. I was in such a hurry to find this family, I never intend to disturb."


    Seeing Amelia, who was a young and beautiful girl apologizing sincerely to them, most of the


    people closed their mouths and turned their heads back into their room.


    Just then, with a creak being heard, the door of No. 301 opened...


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Amelia''s eyes tightened. Behind the iron door, an old


    woman with white hair stared at her with a pair of red and swollen eyes. She could not describe the


    look in her eyes. Her nce was like needles, it made Amelia ufortable every time the old


    woman looked at her.


    Just as Amelia and the old woman were silently looking at each other, Jonathan at the side


    reminded in a low voice, "Say something."


    "Oh, yes." Amelia, who had been reminded, said to the old woman in a heavy tone, "Lady, we are


    the person in charge of the Apex Construction Corporation. We are here to... apologize to you."


    Amelia did not have the confidence to say the word ''apologize''. After all, it was a human life! If an


    apology was useful, why would anyone ever need the police?


    The olddy trembled and raised her index finger. She pointed at Amelia and said with no


    expression on her face, "I know you. You are the person who apologized on TV yesterday..."


    Amelia gritted his teeth and said, "Yes, it''s me... but it''s not me as well."


    Yes, Amelia was the one who apologized in public but she was not the one who made mistakes!


    Thedy took a deep look at Amelia, then she lowered her head and slowly unlocked the door lock.


    "Come in. My house is small. I hope you don''t mind."


    Amelia felt sorry for her. Thedy''s polite words made her feel worse than any beating or scolding.


    Upon entering the room, Amelia realized that the house was pitifully small.


    The information showed that in addition to the olddy, her husband, daughter-inw, as well as her


    two ten-year-old grandsons were living here too.


    The woman, who was crying on the chair, heard the noise from the door and turn her face to them.


    When she saw Amelia''s face, the woman was stunned at first, then she rushed into the kitchen and


    took a knife out. Amelia was so scared that her face turned pale.


    "Step back!" Jonathan grabbed Amelia''s hand and stood in front of her to protect her.


    "Stop!" The olddy shouted. Her voice was not loud, but she stopped her daughter-inw.


    "Mom! They''re the murderers! They''re the murderers!" His daughter-inwined in a tearful


    voice while holding the hilt of her knife tightly.


    "The real troublemaker has been sent to jail. This girl was just running errands for him." The old


    woman was a wise woman.


    The young woman shouted, "Mom, don''t listen to them! They are all from the samepany. They


    must be together!"


    Amelia poked her head out from behind Jonathan and said, "Miss, your mother is right..." "Shut up!"


    The young woman shot a hateful look at


    Amelia.


    Amelia pretended that she did not understand her disdain and tried to tter her. "Miss, I see that


    you have two kids, you have to stay strong for them, right?"


    "Try calling me again? I''ll kill you!" The other party gnashed her teeth.


    "They are our guest. Stop making a nuisance."


    The olddy moved a box of crushed beer tins on the chair to the ground. She then took a gasp of


    air and said to Amelia and Jonathan, "Please have a seat."

 Chapter 598

    Chapter 598


    Amelia thought that it was okay for her to just stand there. However, the next second, she heard


    Jonathan said, "Please be seated."


    "Alright." Considering that the seats were small, Amelia took a seat next to Jonathan.


    After Amelia sat down, she took a check from the briefcase which was handed over by Jonathan.


    Then she gave it to the olddy with two hands. "Lady, I''m sorry about what happened to your son.


    It''s all our Apex Construction Corporation''s fault. We''re willing to pay three times thebor contract''s


    sry aspensation and for the mental damage. I hope you can ept this..."


    When the olddy was about to take the check, the young woman suddenly said, "Mom, we can''t


    take the money! If we take the money, they will ignore about the ident! Then my husband''s death


    would never be justified!"


    The old woman turned her head and sighed, "Then what do you want to do?"


    "I''m going to sue them! I''m going to sue Apex Construction Corporation, apany that killed


    people. I will sue them so that they can no longer harm others!"


    Amelia''s hands which were holding the check trembled slightly.


    The olddy shook her head and said, "Have you ever thought about if we don''t ept this money,


    how are we able to solve our financial problem? Can you as a housewife pay for your father''s


    treatment fees, the two children''s tuition fee, and my pension expenses?"


    The young woman froze immediately.


    "I''ll keep this check for you for the time being." After saying this, the olddy took the check from


    Amelia''s palm and said something that made her heart ache, "With this money, at least our family


    will have something..."


    Meanwhile, the olddy''s two grandsons entered the living room after hearing the noise. Before she


    had time to say anything, the young woman holding the two kids in each hand. Then she kneeled


    close to them and talked something to their ears. "Keep an eye on her and remember her face. She


    is your father''s murderer. You would never forget her face all your life!"


    Amelia frowned and thought to herself, "How can a mother teach her kids to be hateful?"


    When the two half-grown kids listened to their mother''s words, they did not have the ability to tell


    right from wrong, so they red at Amelia angrily.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    One of them picked up a toy from the floor and threw it at Amelia.


    "President Ramsay, are you alright?" Jonathan nced sideways and saw that Amelia''s red eyes


    were full of tears. He thought that she was hurt by the toys, but he did not expect that she was


    feeling sad for the family...


    "I''m alright." She hid the sadness in her eyes. Amelia bent down, picked up the toy that fell on the


    floor that hit her. She got up and gave it to the elder boy. She asked softly, "Who bought you this


    toy?"


    The little boy turned his head away stubbornly. However, tears streamed down his face.


    Amelia said softly, "It was your father who bought it right? Since it was bought by your father, you


    should cherish it more."


    The boy didn''t reply.


    The next second, he grabbed the toy back and held it tightly in his arms.


    "Now it''s right." Amelia''s eyes softened.


    The boy turned and ran back to the room, as if he were ming Amelia for talking too much. His


    younger brother kept calling and chasing after him...


    Amelia knew that the kids went back to their rooms to reminiscence their father.


    Amelia looked back and said to Jonathan, "Let''s go to the next family."


    The first stop for the family visit could be considered sessful for her. However, the following visits


    were not as smooth as she had expected.


    As soon as Amelia introduced herself, some people immediately chased after her to beat her.


    Although Jonathan was strict, he always protected her at these time. When she thought about an


    old man in his fifties would protect her from being hit by punches and ps, she felt emotional. It felt


    the same way like her father was suffering for her.


    Sometimes the family members were too agitated and bullied them so much that Amelia had to


    throw the check and ran away with Jonathan.


    In the car...


    Amelia looked as if she had almost lost her life. She looked at Jonathan who was half dead as well.


    With just one look, her eyes suddenly widened. "Uncle Tucker, where did your hair go?"


    Jonathan rubbed his own bald head and said sulkily, "Someone tore off my wig when we were on


    the way!"


    When Amelia heard this, she was so surprised that she almost bit off her tongue. "Wig!"


    Jonathan rolled his eyes at her. "Yes. What''s the fuss about? It''s normal for me to get bald since I''m


    old, right? And am I not allowed to wear a wig?"


    Amelia was afraid of offending him. So she waved her hands and said, "No. It''s just that your wig


    quality is so good that I can''t tell it''s fake!"


    Jonathan''s eyes were brimming with tears. "It''s because of this reason that my heart ached. Where


    am I going to buy such a good wig again? If I return to thepany like this, Kaleb will definitely


    have an opportunity tough at me!"


    Amelia had never seen Jonathan so sad before. She suggested, "Why don''t we go to the wig shop


    on the next stop?"


    Jonathan copsed on the leather chair and asked, "Aren''t you tired?"


    Amelia replied, "I''m fine."


    Jonathan asked again, "Does your body hurt?"


    It hurt!


    A moment earlier, when Amelia entered the victim family''s door, she was hit by the family member


    who was hiding behind the door with a stick. Her back was burning in pain. The car cushion looked


    comfortable but she dared not to lean on it.


    However, when she thought of how Jonathan had been protecting her, she endured the pain and


    said, "It doesn''t hurt, I can still hold on."


    Jonathan did not say anything else and asked the driver to send them to the wig shop.


    As the night fell, Amelia dragged her injured and tired body back to the Land of Fragrance.


    Huxton and Dr. Scarlett saw that she was getting more exhausted and haggard day by day but they


    could only felt worry for her. They thought that if only Patrick were here, that would be great.


    At the dining table, Dr. Scarlett found that there were a few faint red marks on Amelia''s left face


    under the chandelier light. There was also a gash on the corners of her mouth. Her waist was


    always straight but her posture seemed ufortable no matter how Dr. Scarlett looked at it.


    Dr. Scarlett took a bottle of fruit juice from the refrigerator and said, "Here. Drink this. I just


    squeezed the oranges in the afternoon, it''s fresh."


    "Thank you." After receiving the orange juice, Amelia took a sip of it.


    The pain on Amelia''s face and the injured corner of her lips were frozen by the cold drink. She felt


    as if she had be numb and she was no longer feeling any pain.


    Dr. Scarlett stood there and looked down at Amelia''s scalp that had been pulled out of her head.


    She asked sadly, "Those mobs are so cruel, why don''t you call the police?"


    Amelia said slowly, "Call the police? Do you think the police will arrest them or me? Forget about it...


    Those victims'' family members just wanted to vent their anger, so we don''t have to heighten the


    case."

 Chapter 599

    Chapter 599


    Dr. Scarlett said sullenly, "It''s them who was exacerbating! You are innocent!"


    Amelia tried to reason with her. "But I''m in charge of thepany now. If I don''t show up, who


    should?"


    Dr. Scarlett stared at her and said, "Daniel Phillips! He''s the one who did all those things and he


    should take responsibility for it!"


    Upon mentioning Daniel, Amelia''s face froze. "He''s at the police station. I believe that being in


    prison is much more unbearable than being beaten out here."


    In the bathroom of the master bedroom.


    Gritting her teeth, Amelia reluctantly unbuttoned her clothes and pulled them down to her waist.


    After that, she saw a mark on her entire back from top to bottom from her reflection in the mirror.


    She reached out her hand but before she could touch the wound, her muscles were pulled and it


    hurt so much that she could not bear the pain, so she gave up and lowered her hand.


    Knock, knock, knock...


    Hearing the knocking at the door, Amelia''s face turned serious. She quickly put her clothes back on


    and went out of the bathroom. She then went and opened the door.


    Seeing Huxton standing outside, Amelia asked in a low voice, "What can I do for you?"


    "Madam, this is for you." Huxton handed the things in his hand to Amelia.


    Amelia took it and looked at it, she found that it was a tube of ointment. "This is?"


    Huxton crossed his arms over his chest and said, "Didn''t you feel ufortable with your back?"


    Amelia was very surprised and asked, "How did you know?" Did Huxton install a monitor on her?


    "I have simr experience as you." Huxton turned around and said, "I''ll ask a woman to help you


    apply on it."


    Looking at Huxton''s back, Amelia was really touched. She thought that he did not have feelings.


    She did not expect that he was quite caring too.


    Four dayster.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Whether the family members of the deceased chose to believe it or not, Amelia who was


    apanied by Jonathan still handed the cheques to them...


    Just a week after Amelia took over thepany, she had lost a lot of weight.


    Her face, which was originally small, sank slightly.


    Employees in thepany would secretly guess whether she was under too much pressure and


    caught ill.


    And these days, every time Amelia asked about Patrick''s situation from her secretary, she would


    only get reply that Patrick had not awake...


    Her heart was torn with anxiety but she could do nothing. There were so many things in the


    company that stopped her from finding Patrick.


    "President Ramsay!"


    Just when Amelia was depressed, Jonathan''s voice came to her ears.


    Amelia adjusted her mood and said, "What is it?"


    Jonathan said, "Come to think of it, today is the seventh day of those who have deceased. Do you


    think that ourpany should have some reaction?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Jonathan said, "Let''s go to the cemetery to pay our respects."


    Most of the deceased employees lived in the lower ss of society, so it was extremely extravagant


    to ask their rtives to afford a tomb. Therefore, the Apex Construction Corporation made a


    decision to pay for the tomb as a respect to the souls of the deceased.


    Some rtives did not appreciate it and carried the body away. The Apex Construction Corporation


    did not force them too, and thepany only pasted a picture of the victim on the tombstone.


    On the way to the cemetery, the cell phone in Amelia''s leather bag suddenly rang. She took it out


    and found that it was from Patrick''s secretary.


    The light in her eyes dimmed. In the past few days, her hope had gradually turned into


    disappointment. Carrying the disappointment, she clicked the answer button.


    "Hello?1''


    "Madam Ramsay! I have great news for you! Mr. Hopper is awake!"


    The look in Amelia''s eyes changed, and she almost jumped up from the chair. "What did you say?"


    "Mr. Hopper just woke up!"


    After being stunned for two seconds, Amelia said excitedly, "Give him the phone, I want to talk to


    him!"


    "Well, Madam Ramsay, listen to me... Mr. Hopper is very weak now, and it may not be convenient


    for him to talk to you."


    "Can''t I just have a word with him?" Amelia unconsciously said in a pleading tone.


    The secretary said tactfully, "Mr. Hopper certainly doesn''t want you to know that he''s unconscious."


    Amelia promised, "Then I won''t mention it!"


    The secretary said in an embarrassed tone, "But now when you talk to Mr. Hopper if you get


    emotional and expose something, he will definitely think that I''m the one who leaked it to you..."


    Amelia suppressed her excitement and said with disappointment, "Well... Can I ask you to remind


    him to take the initiative to make a phone call to me?"


    "No problem!" The secretary paused and then whispered, "I''ll hang up first."


    "Okay, goodbye."


    After the call, Amelia did not realize that her eyes were wet. Her mood, which had been gloomy for


    a few days, was filled with relief and joy at this moment. It was so good that Patrick woke up.


    Yes, Patrick woke up, but the first thing he said was, "Where is Sissi?"


    The secretary at the door who had finished the phone call at the door heard his question and the


    corners of her mouth immediately twitched. "Ms. Roberts is alright except for being a little weak."


    Patrick turned his pale but handsome face. He stared at the secretary and asked impatiently,


    "Where is she?"


    The secretary pouted in a direction. "She''s resting in the ward next door. She''s good."


    Hearing that Sissi was staying next to him, Patrick tried to sit up in a hurry. But just as he got up


    halfway, he slipped down again because of theck of strength.


    "Help me up, quickly!" His sharp nce was full of hostility. Patrick was extremely dissatisfied with


    his frail and weak body!


    The secretary had already guessed what he was thinking. "Mr. Hopper, the doctor said that you


    haven''t fully recovered yet. You''d better lie down," said the secretary unwillingly.


    "Cut the crap! Come quickly!" Patrick roared like a lion who had just woken up from a deep slumber.


    He was on the verge of attacking.


    The secretary walked over reluctantly, she then reached out to hold Patrick''s arm and helped him sit


    up.


    The quilt covering him then slipped off his body.


    Patrick lowered his head and saw that he was dressed in a blue hospital gown. The buttons on his


    shirt were loose. It looked as if it was untied then simply tied back by someone.


    For this, the secretary exined, "You have been in aa these days. I can only ask the nurse to


    clean your body for you..."


    Patrick''s handsome face darkened, the secretary continued, "Don''t worry, Mr. Hopper. It was the


    male nurse who did it. Your chastity still belongs to Madam Ramsay."


    She thought it was obvious enough. Unexpectedly, Patrick reached out in front of her and said,


    "Help me to Sissi''s ce."


    In the ward, Sissi was just awakened by a nightmare. She lifted the quilt with cold sweat covering


    her and ran to the ward next door right where Patrick was.


    At this moment, the door of her ward was pushed open from the outside...

 Chapter 600

    Chapter 600


    When Patrick saw a slender figure walking towards the door, he could not help grabbing her wrist.


    Then he asked with his charming gaze. "Where are you going? Are you in a rush that you even


    forget to wear your shoes?"


    Sissi raised her face when she heard Patrick''s voice. He noticed her curly eyshes were stained


    with tears which made his heart ache.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Patrick grabbed her hand even tighter and asked with great concern, "Are


    you feeling ufortable?"


    She kept shaking her head and looked at him with tears in her eyes sadly.


    After a while, she managed to talk and asked, "Why do you do this?"


    Patrick frowned "What have I done?"


    Sissi pointed at him casually. First, she felt distressed. Then she med him. "Why do you rescue


    me? It doesn''t matter if I freeze to death. However, you have a family. If anything happens to you,


    how can I exin it to them?"


    Patrick pursed his lips and said, "You don''t need to exin to them. I volunteered to save you."


    "But I don''t need it!" Sissi shouted at the top of her voice. "I don''t need you to sacrifice yourself for


    me! I''m willing to freeze to death in the mountains and I don''t want to die together with you!"


    The secretary who stayed at the door thought inwardly, "Such a pretentious woman!"


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    However, when Patrick listened to Sissi''s words, he would feel very touched!


    After this narrow escape, Patrick could no longer pretend to turn a blind eye to Sissi.


    He picked her up. Then he put her back on the bed and said repeatedly, "I''m willing to sacrifice


    myself as long as the person I''m saving is you."


    The secretary was so angry at the door that she almost burst.


    Tears welled up in Sissi''s eyes when she heard Patrick''s confession. She said regretfully, "It''s too


    late..."


    His hands which were about to wipe her tears froze in the air. Both of them knew what that meant.


    Patrick left quietly after Sissi fell asleep being tired from crying.


    The secretary who was leaning against the wall kept yawning. She shouted as soon as she saw


    Patrick came out, "Mr. Hopper." He nced at the secretary. Even though Patrick''s face was getting


    slimmer, there was still a terrifying domineering aura in his body. "How long have I been asleep?"


    The secretary calcted roughly. "It''s been five days."


    Patrick observed the structure of the hospital and said with certainty, "This is not Timothy Vige."


    The secretary nodded. "The treatment conditions in the vige are limited, so I made my own


    decision to send Ms. Roberts and sir to a nearby city. I hope Mr. Hopper will not me me."


    Patrick curled his lips and looked softly at Sissi lying in the ward. "Why should I me you? Maybe


    both of us are already dead without your prompt decision."


    "Mr. Hopper, please allow me to say something. You almost froze to death. As for Ms. Roberts, she


    won''t die no matter what happens to her. She is like a cat with nine lives."


    "What do you mean?"


    The secretary said half-jokingly, "Once in the library, once in the mountains and once in the pit.


    Teacher Sissi had been in mishaps for three times and she could solve the crisis easily. What else


    would she be if she''s not a cat with nine lives?"


    The secretary was kind enough to say that Sissi was a cat. She wanted to make a bet that Sissi


    was actually a real cunning vixen!


    Patrick frowned, "Mind your words, she''s my teacher!"


    The secretary was stunned and burst intoughter as if she had heard a joke." Sissi is your


    teacher? Mr. Hopper, you seem to be kidding me!"


    However, she did notugh for a long time before she stopped. This was because Patrick''s


    expression looked very serious.


    "Mr. Hopper, is she really your teacher?"


    "Yes."


    "When did she be your teacher?"


    "Third year in high school."


    Patrick treated his secretary as a shoulder to cry on, he recalled, "She''s even my first love."


    The secretary stood rooted at the spot.


    She suddenly understood why Patrick would rather take the risk of being frozen to death to hold


    Sissi tightly in his arms.


    If it were not for the fact that the secretary knew Amelia first, she would have pitied their reunion.


    After the secretary forced herself to focus on her moral value, she said, "Mr. Hopper, Madam


    Ramsay has been in contact with me during the time when you were unconscious..."


    "Did you tell her?" Patrick''s voice turned cold.


    The secretary replied with a flicker in her eyes, "No!"


    Patrick stared into her eyes and said, "Remember that you''re my secretary not Amelia''s. You have


    to know what things you should say and shouldn''t!"


    A chill crept down to the secretary''s backbone. She forced a smile and said, "I know! It''s just that...


    I''ve helped you not to report to Madam Ramsay for many days. Shouldn''t you call her to tell her that


    you''re safe?"


    Patrick subconsciously fumbled his pockets only to find that he was in a hospital gown. He looked


    up at the secretary and asked, "Where''s my mobile phone?"


    "Well, when we found you, your mobile phone was no longer with you."


    Patrick''s eyes flickered and he suddenly recalled, "I lost it during the journey."


    The secretary quickly handed over her mobile phone with both hands and asked, "Do you need to


    use my phone to call?"


    However, Patrick was not in a hurry to take it.


    Instead, he pushed the secretary''s hand away and said lightly, "Let''s talk about itter. I''m sleepy."


    The secretary could only remain speechless.


    At Apex Construction Corporation.


    After Amelia and Jonathan paid condolences to the victims who had been killed, they returned to


    thepany to hold a board meeting.


    During the meeting, many directors opposed Amelia''s decision to return two billion dor to the


    bank.


    In their opinions, Apex Construction Corporation could use the two billion dor on other projects.


    Then, the discussion topic swifted to Amelia''s inability to do business.


    "Of course, I''m not as good as everyone here when ites to business." Amelia smiled.


    The directors who had been on Daniel''s side suddenly felt embarrassed. This was because the way


    Amelia talked sounded like she was ridiculing them for their greediness.


    Kaleb with a serious look on his face said, "President Ramsay, we have one year to pay the loan.


    Why don''t we let thepany to use the loan to earn back some money during this period of time?"


    Amelia looked at Jonathan with a confused look. Jonathan sensed that she needed help, so he took


    the initiative to talk with Kaleb, "Then what if the two billion dors wasn''t used properly? It''s useless


    if we get small projects, and nobody wants to work with us for big projects as well. You can''t really


    make profit from the two billion dor. Instead of keeping the money in thepany to gain interest,


    we better return it!"

 Chapter 601

    Chapter 601


    Kaleb snorted. "I''m talking to President Ramsay. It''s really not polite for Director Tucker to interrupt


    in such a hasty manner!"


    Amelia cleared her throat and said at the right time, "Stop it you two. I''m young and have no


    experience in managing apany. Therefore, if I encounter any problems, I would always ask


    Uncle Tucker for advice and see if Uncle Tucker can give me any good suggestions."


    Amelia''s words immediately muted Kaleb to the point where he had nothing to say. Back when


    Daniel was still in power, Kaleb had used Daniel as a lever to suppress Jonathan too.


    Jonathan looked at Kaleb with a cold smile, as if he was asking Kaleb what else did he wanted to


    say.


    Kaleb took a deep breath and then said to Amelia, "Director Ramsay, what Dirrector Tucker said is


    also reasonable, but..."


    Before everything was over, Jonathan interrupted Kaleb rudely, "But you can''t bear to give up two


    billion dors for this, right? Kaleb, are you really so greedy that you treated these two billion dors


    as your own wealth?"


    Hearing this, Kaleb''s eyes widened. "Tucker, don''t try to nder me!"


    Jonathan asked leisurely, "If it weren''t what I said, why couldn''t you bear to give the two billion


    dors? Do you want to keep and use it as your funeral expenses?"


    Kaleb mmed the table and stood up. He waspletely devoid of his demeanour. "F*ck you!"


    There was a dead silence.


    Kaleb''s colleagues all looked at him as if they were looking at an idiot.


    Jonathan, on the other hand, asked with a smile, "Are you mad that I saw through you and


    destroyed your n?"


    Kaleb sat back down sulkily with his left hand clenching into a fist and pressed against his lips. He


    cursed himself silently, "How can I be so impatient! Now, I''m even caught red-handed, what a


    disgrace!"


    During this period, Amelia gestured at Ryker, who was standing behind her. She said in his ear, "Go


    and pour a cup of tea for my uncle to let him calm down."


    Ryker looked at her strangely. In his opinion, Amelia and Jonathan were on the same team and


    Jonathan and Kaleb were hostile to each other. So if she showed her goodwill to Kaleb, wouldn''t it


    be equal to be going against Jonathan?


    Could it be that... this woman was trying to curry favor with both sides?


    Humph! He had to agreed that Amelia was really stupid!


    If she tried to curry the favor of both sides, it meant offending both sides at the same time. Not only


    would she fail to win over Kaleb but she would also lose Jonathan''s support.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Seeing that Ryker did not move for a long time, Amelia could not help but turn to look at him. "What


    are you doing? Have you not understand what I''ve told you?"


    Ryker came to his senses and said, "I''m sorry, I''m just thinking about what kind of tea Mr. Ramsay


    likes to drink."


    The corners of Amelia''s mouth curved up. "Shouldn''t you know what kind of tea Kaleb likes to


    drink?"


    Seeing that Ryker was trying to covey something with his eyes, Amelia seemed to have noticed


    something and fixed her nce on Ryker''s tie.


    Amelia raised her hand and helped him to straighten his tie. She then smiled and said, "It''s


    crooked."


    Suddenly Ryker let out a dramatic expression. Straightening a tie should be something that people


    who were intimate would do!


    Ryker was so shocked that he remained stunned for a few moment.


    It was said that Amelia''s husband had not been in Northville for a few days. Was it because she


    was too horny, so she wanted to use this gesture to seduce him?


    Without thinking carefully, Ryker''s was lost in his thoughts again. When he came back to his


    senses, Amelia had already turned back and continued to listen to Kaleb and Jonathan arguing.


    After Jonathan and the others questioned Kaleb''s intentions, they passed the right to speak back to


    Amelia. "Kaleb, it''s no use to argue with me. After all, you and I are not the decision-makers. How


    about this, we''ll listen to President Ramsay and we will do as she says! What do you think?"


    Kaleb picked up the teacup in front of him and took a sip. In a bad mood, hethen said, "Fine!"


    Amelia, who had been watching the drama from aside, took the chance and said, "Uncle, in fact, it''s


    not a problem for me to keep the two billion dors."


    "What?" Suddenly Kaleb had a happy expression on his face.


    Amelia said, "But as Uncle Tucker said, as long as you could provide me with the detailed


    investment ns, which includes how much profit the project can produce and whether are there


    any hidden risks in the developing areas. All of this will need to be investigated and record them in


    detail. Can you make it?"


    Kaleb replied, "This..." He was an ambitious person who did not have any skills. He was able to


    enter the board of directors only because of Amelia''s pity for him. The projects that Amelia had


    talked about were usually done by Daniel. Since Daniel was in jail, they might not have the ability to


    do so even if requested.


    Of course, Daniel was not the only engineer in thepany. It was just that there was not a second


    allrounder like Daniel.


    Daniel had a thorough understanding of the architecture industry. It was enough for him to take on


    several people''s jobs on his own!


    In the past, when Daniel was still around, they would be able to easily gain benefits from the


    projects.


    Since the project was split, the management team would be different and they would not know how


    far could they cross the line. Therefore, they could no longer benefit as much as before.


    "s..." Kaleb was worried. Their top priority at this moment was to train engineers that could be


    used fortheir own good!


    "Uncle, how''s your consideration?" Amelia asked in a timely manner.


    Kaleb gritted his teeth and said, "Thepany is now in the brisk of falling. It is really not easy to


    get a big project that would guarantee to bring back good returns. I agree with President Ramsay''s


    suggestion of returning two billion dors to the bank!"


    "Good!" Amelia raised her eyebrows and said, "That''s a happy decision. Let''s call it a day!"


    Happy? Sad tears were actually streaming down the hearts of Kaleb and the others.


    After Kaleb left the meeting room, he received a phone call from Ryker. The general content was,


    Amelia asked Ryker to make tea for him.


    When Kaleb heard this, he said arrogantly, "Nonsense, no matter what, I''m still an elder in her


    family! How can she disrespect me?"


    Ryker asked softly, "Director Ramsay, I was wondering if she wants to draw you over to her side on


    purpose."


    Kaleb was full of self-confidence. "There''s no need to draw me over to her side. Myst name is


    Ramsay, and hers is Ramsay too. Sooner orter, she''ll draw herself close to me!"


    Ryker said, "But as far as I know, she seems to trust


    Jonathan very much now? It was Johnathan who apanied her to visit all the family members of


    the casualties!"


    Kaleb replied disdainfully, "Ackey like Jonathan is nothing to be afraid of. What I want is Amelia to


    come and beg me personally!"


    Ryker asked, "Will she?"


    Kaleb smiled and said, "Don''t worry, the partners and sponsors that I asked you to sort out were not


    easy to deal with. As long as Amelia fail to get the deal, she will definitelye to me for help. After


    all, the real list is in the hands of Daniel and me. Even Jonathan doesn''t have the qualifications to


    know them."

 Chapter 602

    Chapter 602


    In the office.


    Amelia was sitting on her leather chair, flipping through the documents of the sponsors that Daniel


    had provided her.


    These people were indeed her father''s old friends but this did not represent that she had a good


    rtionship with them. If she did not contact them, their rtionship would fade.


    In addition, there was such a big disturbance in the Apex Construction Corporation, so their bond


    should be be easily broken.


    Apex Construction Corporation was handed over to Daniel to take care of at its peak. But at this


    moment, during the downfall of the corporation, it was taken over by her. Would this group of people


    still care about her?


    Amelia doubt about it.


    But at this point, she still had a 50% chance if she tried her best to fight for it. If she did not fight for


    it, she would have no chance at all.


    As she figured out this point, Amelia reckoned with it and began to call the sponsors ording to


    the contact number recorded in the file.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After hearing that she was the new acting chair of the Apex Construction Corporation, some


    expressed their courtesy and congrattions, then they said firmly, "President Ramsay, don''t worry.


    Because of the rtionship with your father, I will definitely continue my sponsor for yourpany!"


    "Thank you!" Amelia immediately felt overjoyed!


    Subsequently, the person on the other side asked, "I wonder if Roxxon Corporation has invested in


    yourpany?"


    Amelia''s expression became subtle. Was it because of her rtionship with Patrick so the other


    party agreed to continue sponsoring Apex Construction Corporation?


    After an ambiguous reply, Amelia continued on contacting the other sponsors.


    In the end, each and every one of them asked if Roxxon Corporation had any action. This


    undoubtedly confirmed Amelia''s guess. The reason why they did not withdraw their investment was


    because of Patrick.


    How sad was this...


    The Ramsay Family''s own enterprise would need to rely on others to survive.


    The next second, the office''sndline rang. Amelia took a deep breath and picked up the phone.


    "Hello, Uncle Tucker... There''s a meeting I need to attend the night after tomorrow? Alright... I''m


    okay with it! What? Do I have to drink? No problem. I''ve practiced drinking before!"


    After a few lines, Amelia felt a burst of uncertainty in her heart. First of all, drinking was not


    something that she was good at.


    Besides, there were a total of six bosses from differentpanies participating in this engagement,


    which all of them wanted to cancel their cooperation with the Apex Construction Corporation.


    The implication in Jonathan''s words was that he hoped she could persuade them at all costs!


    As a young woman, she would inevitably bring trouble upon herself on asions like this. But at


    this time, she had no way out. If she retreated, it meant the death of her corporation!


    Amelia tighten her brows and said to Jonathan on the other end of the line, "Uncle Tucker, please


    arrange the location for the event. I believe in you."


    After they hung up the phone, Amelia put down the phone and looked at her cellphone beside her.


    Her cell phone was quiet and there was not even a text message, not to mention a phone call.


    Amelia frowned and doubt the authenticity of the secretary''s words. Was Patrick really awake?


    Could it be that the secretary made up a white lie tofort her?


    Or could it be that Patrick woke up but he was still weak?


    All kinds of thoughts were wandering in Amelia''s mind. She did not want to let her imagination run


    wild but Patrick had not contacted her for such a long time, this made her uneasy.


    All of a sudden, she grabbed her phone and tried to call Patrick but the words of the secretary rang


    in her ear again. If the secretary was exposed because of her phone call, she would be sorry.


    She put down her phone, grabbed it again and ced it down again... After a few cycles, Amelia set


    an rm for herself. If Patrick did not call her by then, she would take the initiative to contact him!


    The next day.


    Her phone did not ring at all.


    There was a sh of decisiveness in the depths of Amelia''s eyes. She picked up the phone and


    dialled the familiar phone number.


    But in the end, Patrick''s cell phone was turned off.


    Amelia became anxious. She was afraid that something bad would happen to Patrick.


    Just as she was about to call the secretary''s, the


    secretary''s name popped up on her phone screen!


    Amelia quickly put the phone to her ear. Her pupils dted due to her tension. "Ms. secretary..."


    "It''s me." A long-lost voice sounded in the next second, it sounded low and charming, "I''m Patrick."


    Amelia covered her mouth with her hand and suppressed the sobbing sound that almost burst out.


    She could not cry because she would be suspected by Patrick if she cried.


    The man on the other side of the phone slowly said in a clear voice, "I''ve caught a cold these days


    and I got a blocked nose. I didn''t call you because I was afraid that you would be worried..."


    In the face of Patrick''s words, what else could Amelia say?


    It was a great blessing for her that he survived the catastrophe safely! She could not bring herself to


    mock or me him!


    In a heavy nasal sound, Amelia said with tears in her eyes, "It''s good that you''re alright..."


    Sensing that something was wrong with her voice, Patrick asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong with


    you?"


    Amelia sniffled and said, "I think I''ve caught a cold too." "Take good care of yourself." Patrick said.


    "Sure." Amelia''s lips trembled. "You... You..."


    Amelia really wanted to ask him how well had he recovered. Just by listening to his voice, she could


    feel his fatigue.


    After thinking for a while, she euphemistically asked, "Are you feeling better?"


    "I''m fine now," Patrick answered briefly.


    "Well, that''s good." After a pause, Amelia asked, "Why did you use the secretary''s phone again?"


    "Oh, I... lost my cellphone in between."


    Amelia felt a deep regret from the bottom of his heart. Wasn''t that their couple''s mobile phone!


    Patrick did not want to waste too much time on the topic of his phone. "Do you have anything else?"


    Amelia kept the corners of her mouth shut. How could he called her but asked if she had anything


    else?


    If she said ''no'', was he going to hang up the phone?


    Why did he almost be a person she did not know in less than just ten days of separation?


    She rxed and leaned back on the chair. Ignoring the stinging pain caused by the wound on her


    back, she smiled and said, "Mr. Hopper, I haven''t heard your voice for such a long time. Can you


    sing a song for me?"


    "Sing a song?" "Yep."


    "Stop joking around. I''m very busy."


    "Then, Is it okay for you to read me a poem?"


    "Read you a poem?"


    ''"The Vastest Distance in the World'', Tyger''s ssic..."


    "I said I''m very busy!" Patrick''s voice became impatient.


    Amelia seemed to be unaware of it and said, "''The furthest distance in the world is not the distance


    between life and death but me standing in front of you yet you didn''t know that I love you...''"


    After a while, when she finished thest note, she asked in a rxed tone, "Mr. Hopper, did this


    poem made you feel anything? You must be touched, right?"

 Chapter 603

    Chapter 603


    After a long period of silence, Patrick replied with an inaudible "Yes".


    Upon receiving his approval, Amelia''s smiled so brightly that her eyes were like the tip of a crescent


    moon.


    The next second, there were calls from Patrick''s side. The calling of his name ''Patrick'' could be


    clearly heard. Upon hearing this, Amelia''s face turned gloomy.


    "Amelia..."


    Noticing that Patrick wanted to say goodbye to her, Amelia whispered, "It seems that someone is


    calling you. Go ahead."


    "Okay," he said.


    Then he hung up the phone.


    Amelia''s finger which was holding the mobile phone trembled slightly. "Patrick, this is thest time


    that I would confess to you..."


    In a foreign city, after Patrick hung up the phone, he was not at ease. Instead, he was lost in his


    thought.


    Was he thinking too much? He felt that Amelia was acting a little weird.


    In his memory, she was not a sentimental person and she did not like to say those sweet words.


    But on the phone, she asked him to sing and read poems. This really confused him.


    "Patrick."


    The sweet female voice sounded behind him. He collected his thoughts quickly and turned to look


    at the speaker.


    When he saw that it was Sissi, Patrick''s tensed lips lifted naturally. He changed his position to face


    her and greeted her in a calm andposed manner. "Did you have a nightmare again?"


    "No." Sissi was a few years older than him but when she stood in front of him, her eyes were full of


    shyness like a little girl.


    "Why are you in a panic?" Seeing that her hair was falling down from her cheek, Patrick reflexively


    raised his hand and tried to put them behind her ear.


    Right at this moment, the love poem Amelia read shed through his mind. He clenched his fists


    and did not touch Sissi.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sissi did not notice his forbearance at this moment. She said with embarrassment, "When I woke


    up, I didn''t see you around. I thought you were discharged from the hospital. So I hurried to see if


    you are still here."


    Patrick raised his eyebrows and asked, "Are you afraid that I would run away?"


    Sissi pretended to be resentful and said, "Yes, I am the one you hate the most. Even if you left me


    behind, it will be my own fault."


    Patrick red at her with a deep gaze and thought, "If only I could really abandon her..."


    Seeing that he did not answer, Sissi changed the subject. "By the way, who were you talking to just


    now? Let me guess, was it your wife?"


    Patrick nodded his head slightly.


    Sissi bit her lip guiltily. "Did I appear at the wrong time? If I had known earlier, I would havee


    overter. You haven''t contacted each other for so many days. There must be a lot of things to say


    to each other."


    At the end of her words, she turned around and wanted to leave.


    "It doesn''t matter." Patrick''s far-reaching and understanding voice stopped her in time. "We''ve


    finished talking."


    Sissi turned around slowly, she did not ask what were they talking about but she simply gave an


    invitation and said, "Shall we go out for some fresh air?"


    Patrick looked down and asked, "Is your leg okay?"


    Sissi replied briskly, "It was fully healed a long time ago."


    Patrick said, "Let''s go then."


    Shortly after they left the ward, the secretary rushed in.


    Seeing that no one was in the room, the secretary was so anxious that she stamped her feet.


    "Where is Mr. Hopper? Madam Ramsay is in trouble!"


    It was not until the lunch break that Patrick reappeared in the corridor. His figure was like a god


    when he walked against the light.


    When he got close, she could see a hint of imperceptible tenderness on his cold face.


    The secretary had only seen this tenderness twice. One was when he was with Amelia, and the


    other was with Sissi, who looked very rxed at Patrick''s side.


    While keeping her cool, the secretary straightened up from the bench. She met Patrick''s calm eyes


    and called out, "Mr. Hopper."


    Seeing that the secretary looked serious, he thought that she was worried because he did not


    inform her before going for a walk. So he took the initiative to say, "I just went to have a walk with


    Ms. Roberts."


    After saying that, he took out the secretary''s cell phone from his pocket and gave it back to her.


    The secretary put away the phone and said, "Mr. Hopper, I have something urgent to report to you.


    Do you have time?"


    "Yes, I do." Honestly speaking, the thing Patrick had most right now was time.


    "Well..." The secretary looked at Sissi calmly.


    Sissi smiled understanding^ as she looked at Patrick and whispered, "Patrick, I''m a little tired. I''ll go


    back to my room and have a rest. You can talk to your secretary."


    Patrick said worriedly, "I''ll send you back."


    "Send me back?" Sissi blinked her eyes. Their ward was only separated by a wall, the distance


    between these two wards was nothing.


    Patrick did not say anything more. He bent down and picked Sissi up.


    As she gasped, he restrained his gaze and looked at her in rebuke. He said with his thin lips, "I


    know your foot hurts, don''t try to lie to me."


    Sissi said in a low voice, "How do you know?"


    Patrick said, "When you walk, you kept looking down at your feet from time to time."


    The truth was Patrick had really observed her carefully.


    Sissi looked back at him with mixed feelings and said bitterly, "I really don''t deserve your care."


    However Patrick then said, "I''d like to."


    After sending Sissi back to her ward, Patrick waved his hand and called the nurse.


    When the nurse came with a blushing face, he ordered in a cold voice, "The patient''s foot is hurting.


    Ask the attending doctor to help with it now."


    The nurse answered with stammering. "Okay."


    After all this, Patrick cast his eyes on the secretary and said, "Go ahead. What do you want to tell


    me?"


    This was the first time the secretary had experienced what it meant to lose all her patience. It was


    something she had never experienced before!


    She said hurriedly, "Something bad happened to the Apex Construction Corporation!"


    At first, Patrick did not show any reaction.


    The secretary reminded, "It is the family enterprise of Madam Ramsay."


    Patrick''szy expression froze. "What happened?"


    Seeing that his mood had finally changed, the secretary let out a sigh of relief. At the same time,


    she quickly exined what happened to the project


    Daniel was working on.


    At the end of her words, Patrick said coldly, "That''s what he deserves!"


    "Although Daniel deserves to be punished, Madam Ramsay is innocent. Now all the debts and


    negative news of the Apex Construction Corporation are on Madam Ramsay alone. I''m afraid that


    she will be very tired while trying to handle all these alone," the secretary said.


    "That woman..." Patrick''s eyes looked far-reaching. He recalled Amelia''s phone call not long ago


    and all the strange requests she made.


    Thinking about it in this way, was her abnormality all rted to the Apex Construction Corporation?


    "When did this happen?" Patrick asked slowly.

 Chapter 604

    Chapter 604


    "A week ago. A few days ago, I was busy taking care of you and I forgot to pay attention to the


    situation in Northville. However, I identally read some relevant news when I''m ying with my


    iPad today." The secretary said.


    Patrick frowned and said, "Didn''t you say that she has been keeping in touch with you while I was in


    aa? How could you not know?"


    "I really knew nothing about this before!"


    After the secretary shook her head wrongly, she seemed to think of something and snapped her


    fingers. "Oh! I remember it! A few days ago, when Madam Ramsay contacted me, she asked me


    why couldn''t she get through your phone and asked if I''m still with you. But at that time, you went


    searching for Sissi in the mountains, so you missed her news. Her voice was sounded anxious that


    day!"


    Hearing this, a faint light shot out of Patrick''s eyes. Finally, he could not help but curse in a low


    voice, "D*mn that woman! Why didn''t she say it on the phone just now?"


    The secretary pursed her lips and said, "Mr. Hopper, I think you would need to think from the point


    of view of Madam Ramsay asionally."


    "What did you say?" Patrick shot a dangerous look at the secretary.


    The secretary picked up her courage and said, "Mr. Hopper, think about it. You''re so busy that you


    didn''t even make a call to her when you''re out. How would she dare to waste your time with her


    troubles."


    When Patrick heard this, he felt a kind of unspeakable irony. He stared at his secretary and said,


    "What you really want to say is in order to find Sissi, I have left Amelia behind, right?"


    The secretary shrank her neck in fear. "I won''t dare to."


    Patrick snorted and said, "Get ready. We''ll head back to the Northville tomorrow morning."


    "Really? Mr. Hopper!" The secretary was so happy.


    Patrick gave her a sidelong nce. "Yet you dare to say that you work for me?"


    The secretary''s face froze. She was really overjoyed. She stoppedughing and put on a bitter face.


    "Mr. Hopper, it was just because I haven''t returned to Northville for a long time. I''m a little


    homesick."


    A long time? It was only been half a month...


    Patrick scoffed at his secretary''s exaggerated statement. "Just admit that you want to see your


    boyfriend."


    The secretary replied in a conventional manner, "Mr.


    Hopper, don''t you want to see Madam Ramsay?"


    Patrick raised his eyebrows and said, "Why are you so curious about the rtionship between me


    and her? Well, you might as well be a butler instead of being my secretary."


    The secretary sensibly stopped trying to figure out her boss''s thoughts. "Mr. Hopper, if we''ll go back


    to Northville tomorrow morning. Then about Ms. Roberts..."


    "She''ll go with us." Patrick immediately made up his mind.


    "What?" The secretary''s face twisted for a moment.


    "If not? What better ideas do you have?" Patrick was not a person who could not take the opinions


    of others.


    The secretary thought that this working trip was totally prepared for her to get herself fired. "Well,


    since Ms. Roberts is the head of the teaching team, then it is the best ce for her to go to would


    be... Timothy Vige."


    Patrick said recklessly, "I don''t agree with this. I''m going to take her back to Northville."


    "But..."


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Patrick insisted and said, "No ''but''!"


    Sissi was not at the pink of health and it was no longer suitable for her to stay in that kind of ce to


    teach.


    At 7 o''clock the next night.


    After working, Amelia bent down and took out a garment bag from the closet. Then she picked up


    the shoulder bag on the table and went to thedies restroom.


    She chose an emptypartment and stepped in. After locking the door, Amelia took out the dinner


    dress inside.


    The color of the evening banquet dress was light yellow, it was bright but not dazzling. After putting


    it on, Amelia looked like a little fairy. She was emitting a kind of beauty with illusory sense.


    She lowered her head and nced at her legs. Because the skirt hemline was designed to be short


    in front and long at the back, her calf and her thighs were looming as she walked.


    She was surprised. She had asked Tiffany to pick up this dress for her through the phone. She


    thought that Tiffany would pick a decent one but she did not expect that it would be so showy.


    Since she had already worn it, let''s just leave it like this... Amelia letting out a sigh.


    As she opened the bathroom door, Amelia tidied up her hair in front of the mirror. Then, she took out


    a cosmetic bag from her bag and carefully put on


    makeup for herself.


    After a while, the woman in the mirror, who had delicate facial features and pale white skin had


    be more beautiful and charming. And finally, she put on anotheryer of lip gloss.


    After packing up berthings ced on the washstand, Amelia gracefully walked into the view of


    others.


    Her nose was delicate, her eyes were charming and her lips were lovely. Her slightly pinkish cheek


    made all the male employees falling for her.


    As they looked down inadvertently, they could see Amelia''s slender legs. They could not help but


    fall into a reverie.


    The male employees really wished that they grew an extra pair of eyes so that they would be able


    to have to thorough look at Amelia.


    As for the female employees, except for how well she was dressed, they were more curious about


    why would she dressed like this. After all, their new President Ramsay would only dressed in simple


    clothes every day and she never had cosmetics on her face.


    Someone said, "What''s the big deal? President Ramsay must be going on a date with her


    husband."


    "I don''t think so. Didn''t the news say that Mr. Patrick


    hasn''t returned from his working trip yet?"


    "Oh? Maybe President Ramsay is going to a dinner party."


    "A dinner party? Then she should go home and change instead. It''s not really nice to change at the


    company."


    "Come on, maybe she''s in a hurry."


    Amidst the whispers, Amelia came to the elevator without changing her expression and she pressed


    the ''down'' button.


    A momentter, the elevator door opened to both sides after a ''ding''. She walked in, turned around,


    and pressed the ''close'' button.


    The closing elevator doors isted the nces and discussions from the outside.


    Amelia blinked and looked in her eyes reflected in the mirror. She was surprisingly sad.


    Raising her hand, she covered her face, and a trace of sadness emerged in her heart. It was really


    rare for her to dress up in order to please other men.


    In Maya Hotel.


    Before getting out of the car, Jonathan said to Amelia, "President Ramsay, you looked very beautiful


    today."


    Amelia was stunned for a moment, then a sweet smile appeared on her little face as she said.


    "Thank you."


    Everyone likes to listen to praises and she was no exception.


    "Well, when you smile, you look even prettier," Jonathan said.


    Amelia nodded and said, "I know. When I face the guests, I will keep a smile on my face."


    Jonathan held back his urge to pat her on the face and encourage her. He said lovingly, "Don''t


    worry. If it doesn''t work, I''ll be there."


    After the previous events, Amelia''s trust in Jonathan had increased. She took the initiative to say,


    "It''s almost time. Let''s get down of the car."


    "Okay." Jonathan signaled the driver to get out of the car and opened the door for them.

 Chapter 605

    Chapter 605


    When the suite door was opened by the waiter, the six bosses who wanted to cancel cooperation


    with the Apex Construction Corporation had not arrived yet.


    Jonathan asked Amelia to order some food from the waiter. He was in charge of making phone calls


    to contact those people.


    An hour passed and the six of them arrived one after another.


    Theters always had lots of excuses such as ''traffic jam'', ''busy with meetings'', ''busy with


    business'' and so on. However, Amelia had no time to distinguish whether these excuses were real.


    She just shook hands with them. Then she kept greeting them on, "It''s been a while, have a seat."


    The six bosses were of different ages. The older one could be Amelia''s father. The younger one


    looked almost her age.


    The only simrity between them was their passionate stares at her face and her legs. Some looked


    at her sneakily because they were afraid being caught, while some were very brave and they were


    not afraid of her noticing it.


    When Amelia faced with these perverts'' gazing, she just smiled slightly and pretended not to know.


    However,in the eyes of these shrewd people, her smile made her looked innocent.


    If she was not Patrick''s woman, they would have started to take action to get her. But it seemed


    weird, Apex Construction Corporation was suffering yet Patrick did not seem to take any action.


    Even if Patrick was abroad, he could transfer funds to help Apex Construction Corporation to rebuild


    their business again right?


    Besides, Patrick was very rich and powerful. As long as he was willing to help, some little canceled


    projects would be considered nothing.


    However, Amelia did not dare to cancel these projects. On the contrary, she invited them to the


    banquet enthusiastically which could exin that he did not help her at all.


    The one who was toasting them was Mr. Patrick''s wife! Was the rumor saying that Amelia was not


    dotted by Patrick real?


    It was possible. After all, Patrick did not even want to have a wedding ceremony, did he?


    In the blink of an eye, all the elders had already taken their seats around Amelia.


    While Amelia pursed her lips, she said to the waiter standing behind her, "Get a champagne and fill


    the cups for the bosses."


    The waiter replied, "Yes, madam." Then he took out a iced champagne from the iron bucket with his


    hands in white gloves. With a puff sound, he opened the bottle and filled the ss for everyone


    present.


    Amelia raised her cup gracefully. She stood up and ttered all the six of them. Then she said, "To


    all of you!"


    Amelia who looked delicate was actually bold when she was drinking. When the crowd saw this,


    they apuded and cheered. The awkward atmosphere gradually became great.


    After breaking the ice, someone stared at Amelia''s tender face and pretended to be regretful.


    "President Ramsay, I think you already know the purpose our visit. Mypany has a piece ofnd


    in the south of the city. At first, we were waiting for Apex Construction Corporation to have a project


    with it. Now that your project was in trouble, we really wouldn''t dare to cooperate with you guys


    anymore. As long as we have the sign of yourpany, this piece ofnd would be worthless in the


    eyes of others."


    "Yes, I originally wanted to invite Apex Construction Corporation to build an employee


    dormitory. However, recently we keep getting


    There were already all rejections on cooperation before she said anything.


    When Amelia listened to their nags, she stopped talking and said, "Guys, I know your difficulties.


    However, please give us a chance to turn over a new leaf. Everyone who has the intellect


    understands the truth."


    Apex Construction Corporation''s construction indeed had some problems. However, it was also


    because of this reason that ourpany was more determined to rebuild it.


    After this incident, Apex Construction Corporation still have a chance to survive. But if we make


    another mistake, we would be doomed forever! Apex Construction Corporation will never let


    incident like this to happen again. So everyone here please believe me!"


    It was undeniable that Amelia''s words were quite logic. However, if it was so easy for them to be


    convinced by her, wasn''t that just let her off too lightly?


    "President Ramsay, there''s a saying that drinking makes everything easier. As long as you drink


    with me tonight, I can try my best to persuade the br*ts in mypany to save the project for your


    company."


    "Okay." Amelia was obedient like amb. "Mr. Lawrence''s words had been jotted down by me. So


    you have to keep your promise."


    Hendrix looked at Amelia''s perfect face with covet, "Okay. However, President Ramsay have to


    invite me out to have few drinks more often."


    Amelia blinked and said, "No problem."


    The next second, an evil face came close to Amelia''s and asked with great interest, "What''s the


    point of just drinking? Does President Ramsay know how to y drinking games?"


    Amelia shook her head in confusion. When she saw the disappointed looks on their faces, she


    quickly smiled and said, "But I can learn it!"


    "Great!"


    Then, the suite''s atmosphere was getting higher.


    The smell of alcohol and smoke filled the air. Amelia was so ufortable that she wanted to


    leave. However she knew that if she left, she could definitely not retain the deal...


    Meanwhile..


    Patrick, Sissi and the secretary hadnded at The Hopper Family''s private airport.


    Sissi''s curly hair danced gently in the wind and it was so flowy that gradually attracting people''s


    eyes.


    Patrick turned and asked her, "Do you feel cold?"


    Sissi smiled gently. "No."


    Although she said that she was not cold, she still could not help leaning on his warm chest.


    When Patrick saw this, he carefully opened his ck coat and covered her. "You''re always


    overexert yourself."


    "I''m not. It''s just that I''m used to being alone... Ahchoo!" Before Sissi could finish her sentence, she


    frowned and sneezed.


    Patrick suddenly hugged her even tighter and his voice was so gentle that it melted people''s hearts.


    "You will have me in the future."


    The secretary rolled her eyes and pointed to the car that wasing to pick them up. "Mr. Hopper,


    the car is here!"


    "Alright." Patrick answered. He lowered his eyes and said to Sissi, "I''ll send you home first."


    "Home?" Sissi''s face turned pale and she said with a wry smile, "I no longer have a home in


    Northville for a long time."


    Patrick was stunned. As if he had thought of something, he quickly apologized, "I''m sorry." Sissi


    said generously, "It''s okay. I rented a house when I returned to Northville. You can just drop me


    there."


    "You rent a house? Are you used to living in that kind of ce?" Patrick looked at her pitifully, as if


    he wanted to give her the best and mostfortable house.


    Sissi tidied her messy hair and said in a rxed tone, "I can even live in the countryside, let alone


    renting a house. Inparison, the ce I live now is simply heaven."


    During the night, on the streets.


    Patrick was taking a nap at the spacious back seat with his eyes closed. When the secretary saw


    this, she just told the Land of Prangrance''s address to the driver in a low voice.


    OPlease check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

 Chapter 606

    Chapter 606


    At Land of Fragrance.


    The secretary turned and took a nce at Patrick who was sitting at the back seat. When she saw


    that he was frowning as if he was suffering from a nightmare, she called out softly, "Mr. Hopper,


    you''re home..."


    After she called Patrick for a few times, he opened his eyes which were full of panic. He did not


    manage to hide his panic look.


    Patrick dreamed that Sissi and him were trapped in the cold and narrow pit again. She held him and


    asked whether they were going to die. Then she feebly closed her cold her eyes with snowkes on


    her eyshes.


    Sissi did not wake up no matter how he called and shook her...


    Even though he was awake, he still felt stuffed in his chest. He was determined not to let this kind of


    incident happened again!


    "Mr. Hopper, are you okay?" The secretary asked with concern when she saw Patrick''s face was


    slightly stiff.


    He raised his hand and pressed his pulse with his palm. After resting for a while, he said to his


    secretary with his usual tone, "It''ste now, let the driver send you home."


    After he finished talking, he opened the door and got out from the car.


    "Thank you, Mr. Hopper." The secretary shouted from afar.


    The secretary scratched her head. Before she left she was thinking whether she should call Amelia.


    Then, she thought Patrick would meet Amelia as soon as he arrived home.


    Then, it was unnecessary for her to make a phone call. She should let Amelia have a surprise.


    When Patrick stood at the door, he adjusted his facial expression. Then he reached out his hand to


    press the doorbell.


    The door was opened and revealed Huxton''s poker face. When Huxton saw it was his master, his


    face expression changed immediately. "Sir! You''re back!"


    Patrick patted Huxton on the shoulder, then he grinned and said, "Yes, let''s talk inside."


    "Yes sir." Huxton turned his body sideways to wee Patrick into the house.


    Patrick looked around the house quietly. Then he sat on the sofa and breathed a sigh of relief. After


    that, he nced at Huxton. "Where is Amelia?"


    "Tonight, madam has a.."


    Huxton would have blurted out the word ''social meeting'' at ordinary times. After all, he had always


    betrayed Amelia and he showed no mercy at all.


    However, he listened from the bug and it proved that Amelia was working hard for something.


    If Huxton told Patrick that Amelia was drinking and ying game with some men, Patrick would be


    furious.


    Huxton thought that madam had been so restless recently. If she still got tortured by Patrick, this


    tough woman would not be able to hold herself anymore.


    Patrick noticed his unnatural pause and asked, "You say that Amelia has what tonight?"


    "Oh! Madam has to work overtime tonight. She just called and informed me just now." Huxton


    exins.


    "I see." There was no doubt on Patrick''s face, as if Huxton was still his most honest servant. "I''m


    hungry. Let''s get dinner ready."


    In Maya Hotel.


    In the midst of the hubbub, Amelia forced to smile and clinked sses with Hendrix Lawrence.


    Suddenly her right eyelid twitched badly made her losing herposure. She identally broke


    the ss while she used her hand to rub her right eye.


    Hendrix who originally had a lecherous smile on his face, saw that his prey suddenly flew out of his


    mouth. He immediately said with some displeasure, "President Ramsay, don''t y with fire if you


    are afraid to lose. It''s not like we have to cooperate with yourpany."


    "Director Lawrence, don''t get me wrong!" Amelia exined anxiously, "It''s just that my eye suddenly


    felt a bit ufortable. I''ll be fine after a while."


    After that, she rubbed her eyes hard to make sure that her eyelids did not twitch anymore. Then,


    she dropped her hands.


    Amelia looked up and apologized to those men who had lost their interest because of her action.


    "Excuse me, I would like to go to wash my hands."


    "Why do you want to wash your hands?" Hendrix took the opportunity to grab Amelia''s hand that


    she used to rub her eyelids. He yed with her hand gently and almost put it to his lips. "Your hand


    is white, tender and not dirty at all. Don''t you guys think so?"


    The others, some were staring at Amelia''s chest and some were staring at her legs. Then they


    drunkardly said. "Yes, it''s beautiful!"


    Amelia could no longer hold her smile. She looked at Jonathan but she found out that he was drunk


    and had fallen on the table.


    Amelia felt helpless when she saw this. These people were too smart. They did not forget to take


    turns to get Jonathan drunk while they yed drinking game with her. Now she could not ask for


    help.


    However, no matter how perverted these people were, they knew that she was Patrick''s wife. She


    still could tolerate with drinking, ying drinking game, they ogling her body, and holding her little


    hands.


    They had been testing her out. They tried to see how much she could endure. She also had been


    retreating and hoped that they could stop at a certain point!


    "Director Lawrence, I just rubbed my eyes with my hand. There were bacteria on it. Just let me


    wash my hands first."


    "You don''t have to do that. All the people here have used their hands to grab shrimp and crabs. Just


    need to wipe your hand with the sterilized towel."


    After a pause, Hendrix said to the waiter in the suite, "Go and get a sterilized towel."


    Amelia frowned slightly. Obviously, these people were afraid that she would run away.


    A momentter, the waiter handed the towel to Hendrix.


    Hendrix took over the towel and began to wipe Amelia''s fingertips one by one.


    Amelia frowned and fought back the impulse to pull her hand back. "Director Lawrence, there''s no


    need to... I''ll do it myself."


    Hendrix managed to avoid Amelia''s hand when she wanted to grab the towel. He continued his


    action while gossiping with the other men present, "President Ramsay, I heard that you are


    married."


    "Yes." Wasn''t this a fact that was known by everyone?


    Hendrix was surprised when he looked closely at Amelia''s beautiful hand that without any


    essories on it, and he asked "Why don''t you wear your wedding ring? You''ll easily make people


    misunderstand that you are not married."


    "The wedding ring is too precious. I''ve been carrying it with me all the time."


    "Oh? Where is it?" Hendrix let go of Amelia''s hand on time when he asked about it.


    Amelia finally felt her hand was at ease. She was suddenly rxed for a second, "On my chest."


    As soon as she gave the answer, she suddenly had a bad feeling.


    The next second, someone made a fuss and asked to take out the ring from her cor. Amelia was


    embarrassed, "Directors, it''s gettingte. Why don''t we call it a day?"


    Jonathan was drunk. She was lucky that she did not get poured lots of beer by them. But if she still


    did not leave, she would probably be in trouble soon.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Hendrix who was the leader nced at his watch. Then he shook his head, "Why do you want to


    leave so early? I think it''s time for us to get high at another club instead."


    Amelia was in silence.


    When Hendrix noticed that Amelia had the intention to retreat, he said with a forced smile,


    "President Ramsay, we need to have a good time, then only we would be happy enough to give you


    the project. Do you think it''s reasonable?"


    A drop of cold sweat dripped from the corner of Amelia''s forehead. She nced at Jonathan and


    said, "But Uncle Tucker, he..."


    "Don''t worry Mr. Tucker. We will call a cab to send him back to the hotel to rest." Hendrix talked


    nicely so that she could not have any other excuses.

 Chapter 607

    Chapter 607


    When Amelia faced Hendrix''s disgusting smile, she kept thought to herself. "It''s okay! Just treat


    them like pumpkins! What are you nervous about!"


    Anyway, she had the ''Mrs. Hopper'' title as her protection and everyone here was not stupid. If they


    dared to do anything to her, Patrick would not let them go easily!


    Amelia as the acting chair of Apex Construction Corporation could not always hide behind


    someone. It was unavoidable for her to socialize with the customers as well.


    However, she was at a disadvantage in this aspect because she was a woman.


    But was she going to retreat merely because of this obstacle?


    No!


    She could do the things that Daniel did as well. The investment that he could got and the deal that


    he could make, she could do it too!


    She could not let Apex Construction Corporation to live under Daniel''s shadow forever!


    Amelia faked a proud face in order to hide her resistance and said, "Okay, I will go whenever you


    guys want to go!"


    At Land of Fragrance.


    The clock kept ticking from eleven o''clock at night until midnight.


    "She work overtime huh?" Patrick tapped the sofa''s armrest lightly with his index finger. He stared at


    the clock with a deep meaning in his eyes.


    When Huxton who stood behind him heard this, he trembled slightly.


    Patrick nced at him. His voice was colder and heavier than the night. "I''ll give you one more


    chance. Where did my wife go?"


    Huxton frowned and said bluntly, "She had a social meeting with herpany''s customers"


    "Whichpany?"


    "Apex Construction Corporation."


    "Oh! So if I don''t ask, are you not going to tell me?"


    "Sir, I thought you are resourceful and already knew it"


    After the secretary jeered at Patrick, was Huxton going to mock him too?


    Huxton was still his trusted aide that he had trained for many years. Just how long had it been? Ten


    days? Or half a month? His heart was already on Amelia''s side?


    Patrick''szy and casual eyes became sharp, "I asked you to keep an eye on her while I was away.


    Preventing her running around and causing troubles. Did you forget what I said?"


    Huxton lowered his head and said, "I installed a bug on madam. If something happens to her, I''ll be


    able to know immediately."


    "Hah." Patrick switched to a morefortable position and looked at him. "Then tell me how many


    clients she''s dealing with now. Male or female? And which ce is she at now?"


    Huxton touched the signal receiver beside his ear and said, "There are six corporate bosses in total.


    All of them are... males. They just arrived at Venus Clubhouse..."Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    When Patrick heard this, he stood up from the sofa. Then he grabbed Huxton''s cor, narrowed his


    eyes and said, "This was so important but you don''t tell me until now. Great!"


    Huxton actually felt relieved when he saw that Patrick was on the verge of losing control of his


    anger,. "Sir, this is madam''s decision."


    Patrick''s expression turned even colder when he heard that. He said, "She''s just a woman. She is


    asking for trouble by making such a choice! You did not even stop her and you even lied to me. You


    should be punished!"


    Huxton said lightly when he noticed Patrick''s death stare, "Madam is not that weak. She handled all


    Apex Construction Corporation''s affairs when you were away. In my opinion, I think she had done a


    good job. She doesn''t depend on you much and this is just the beginning of her growth. Sir, you


    should be happy for madam."


    "She lives under my protection and enjoys the superiority and honor that I have brought to her. She


    doesn''t need any growth!" Patrick said arrogantly.


    Huxton nced at him and said, "Sir, sometimes don''t make any promises easily when you can''t


    give her everything Otherwise, you''ll destroy her."


    As soon as Huxton finished his words, he got punched on his face. The punch made him fall down


    on the ground.


    Patrick let go of his fist and stared into Huxton''s eyes. "Huxton, you''re stepping over the edge!"


    With a quiver in Huxton''s heart, he did not have time to wipe the blood on the corner of his lips. He


    quickly got up from the ground and switched to a kneeling pose. "I have to admit that it''s my fault."


    Patrick raised his chin and red at him. "I don''t want you to turn against me because of Amelia


    ever again. I can train you and I will spare no effort to destroy you as well."


    At Venus Clubhouse.


    "I can''t drink anymore, I really can''t drink anymore..."


    Amelia waved away a ss of cocktail in front of her with her misty eyes. The wine ss was


    broken to pieces on the ground. Her mind which had been a little distracted, gradually returned to its


    original state.


    "D*mn it, she''s still so strong after getting drunk!"


    "It''s good when she is strong. It''s nicer for her to shake when she is stronger."


    After getting the dirty words from the men around her, Amelia forced herself to resist the urge to kick


    them in the crotch. She took the opportunity to lie on the back of the sofa and rest for a while.


    In addition to her, there were also a few ''escorts'' in the suite, which she requested as soon as she


    entered the suite, in case these perverts kept pestering her.


    Amelia was sitting sideway so the skirt that exposed her thighs kept running up. The other escorts


    who were drinking beside her said in envious tone, "As long as it''s a man, he would be in paradise


    when he get his hands on this pair of legs."


    Hendrix was already aroused. After he heard the description, he immediately rubbed his hands and


    moved to Amelia''s side.


    From sideway, Amelia''s hair that was scattered over her back was soft, supple and full of luster.


    Together with her voluptuous body which she had big bosom and tiny waist curves, it would be such


    a waste if he did not touch her.


    Amelia who was lying sideway and facing Hendrix could feel that the sofa beneath her was sinking


    bit by bit. She remained calm and kept her sleeping posture.


    When this pervert Hendrix touched Amelia, she took the opportunity to turn over. Then her hand


    made a gesture simr to driving away flies and waved at Hendrix''s face.


    Pat!


    Well. The room was quiet at the moment.


    After Hendrix was being pped, he rubbed his face and said to the people who looked shocked, "I


    like this kinky style."


    F*ck!


    Amelia bit her lips lightly and slowly opened her eyes. She whispered, "Director Lawrence, why is


    your face red?"


    When Hendrix saw that she was half-awake, he thought that he could take advantage of her. She


    might not remember it the next day. "Little vixen, you''re the one who pped me. Quick, help me


    caress my face."


    When Amelia saw that Hendrix''s upper body was pressing down on her like a heavy hill, her scalp


    tingled and she was panic.


    Suddenly, her cell phone in the leather bag rang.


    She was lucky! She quickly raised her hands to Hendrix in front of her, then she talked politely,


    "Director Lawrence, my cell phone rang."

 Chapter 608

    Chapter 608


    He swept his malicious eyes over Amelia''s handbag. Director Lawrence immediately grabbed her


    beg and casually threw it into the arms of a man behind him, "Director Lad, President Ramsay isn''t


    free now. Please answer the phone for her."


    "Okay." Director Lad was a young man in his twenties. He was still in his age that was yful and


    naughty. Upon hearing Hendrix''s words, he immediately opened Amelia''s leather bag and poured


    out all her things inside without thinking of the consequences.


    tter! tter!


    All her things such as her makeup bag, her wallet, her phone and sanitary pads fell out together at


    once.


    Amelia almost faint on the spot when she saw this scene.


    Not to mention that Director Lad picked up her mobile phone with one hand and picked up her


    sanitary pad with the other hand. He even looked at it curiously!


    Pervert!


    In a rage, Amelia took the risk of not doing business with Director Lawrence and pushed him away.


    She then walked towards Director Lad.


    "President Ramsay, where are you going?"


    Hendrix hurried to catch up. Just as he was about to catch Amelia, He heard Director Lad who was


    holding Amelia''s mobile phone said in a trembling voice, "Wait a minute... Is this a call from Mr.


    Patrick?"


    A call from Patrick?


    That was Impossible! Didn''t he lose his cell phone?


    Just as Amelia was stunned, Director Lad ced the phone back into her hand. He could not


    answer the phone, if he did, he would lost his life!


    She slid across the answer button suspiciously and whispered, "Hello?"


    After a while...


    A familiar voice rang in her ears. "Open the door."


    Amelia was dumbfounded as she thought she heard it wrong. She then said "What?"


    "I said, open the door." Patrick sounded as if he had lost his patience.


    "Oh! Open... open the door!" Amelia looked left and right aimlessly. Then she reacted and said, "I''m


    outside. If you are home, ask Huxton to open the door for you."


    After a round of silence, a few numbers popped out of Patrick''s mouth. "The number of the room is


    4104, if you don''t open the door, I will ask someone to open it."


    Her gaze froze for a moment. Then Amelia realized that the box room she booked was 4104? Could


    it be...


    She ran to the only door in the room and opened it with trepidation. Under the dim yellow light, she


    saw Patrick''s cold face.


    "Patrick..."


    Before she finished her greeting, Patrick walked past her and went inside the room. He acted so


    casually that it seemed like he was one of the invited guests.


    The moment they saw Patrick, The mood of Hendrix and hispanions went straight down. Even


    the indulgent smile on their faces could not be maintained.


    After arriving at the centre of the room, Patrick dismissed the escorts on the sofa with his eyes and


    sat down slowly.


    He raised his eyelids and scanned from left to right. Anyone who caught his eyes was like meeting


    an anti-drug officer. They almost raised their hands and squatted down with their arms on their


    head.


    Seeing that every man on the scene was avoiding his eyes, Patrick immediately knew what was


    going on.


    Humph, Amelia was hanging out with this group of men. To put it nicely, it was a business deal. To


    put it bluntly, it was a business transaction of power and beauty, wasn''t it?


    Slowly, he fixed his nce on the woman who was standing unnaturally near the opened door


    Patrick patted the empty seat next to him and opened his mouth, "Mrs. Hopper,e and have a


    seat."


    "Okay..." Amelia responded. She walked over to him and sat next to him.


    Right at this moment, she realized how fast the situation had changed with Patrick''s arrival!


    Originally, she was at a disadvantage. But right this moment, only she and Patrick were sitting,


    Hendrix and the rest were all standing!


    Looking at Amelia who looked like a kid that just found the home sitting next to him, Patrick''s lips


    became wider but his smile was cold.


    He put his hand on her waist and pulled her into his arms. He whispered to her, "With your makeup


    and attire, people would think that you are going on a blind date tonight."


    While Hendrix and the others were watching, she simply stretched out her hand and grabbed


    Patrick''s neck. She got up and sat on hisp. She smiled back and said, "Mr. Hopper, I haven''t seen


    you for many days. You are still so humorous."


    Patrick''s eyes narrowed at her behavior. It was as if she had gone too far in public.


    Thinking that she might do such a thing to other men, Patrick''s hand on her waist could not help but


    pull inward harder!


    "Oh!"


    Seeing her frowning, Patrick said with a cold smile, "We haven''t seen each other for many days but


    you are gradually bing a person I don''t know."


    Amelia nced at him and her eyes were full of emotions that Patrick could not see through. "Yea, I


    guess so..."


    He grabbed her chin with his fingers and turned her face to Hendrix and the others. Patrick pressed


    his thin lips on her cheeks and said, "Tell me, which one of them is most favored by you?"


    Amelia gave a gentleugh, which was more than enough to melt a man''s hearts. She brushed


    Patrick''s hand away and turned to smile at him. "Of course it''s you."


    Patrick pursed his lips. "What a sneaky answer."


    Amelia showed a sad look and drew circles on his chest with her index finger. She said in a


    sorrowful and lingering tone, "Sincerely, what I said is true. I can''t sleep well without you in


    Northville and I have no appetite to eat anything. If you don''t believe me, you can try and feel my


    waist..."


    He subconsciously followed her words and touched her own waist, she was indeed skinner!


    Amelia blinked her beautiful eyes and asked, "Can you feel it?"


    Patrick did not know what to say. "It''s alright."


    "What do you mean by ''it''s alright''? It seems that you didn''t felt it carefully, or... maybe you can


    move your hand up a little?" The smile on Amelia''s face was mixed with charm and purity at the


    same time.


    Above the waist...


    Wasn''t that her breast?


    Patrick''s felt his urge when he was being teased by Amelia, he almost had the impulse to give it to


    her on the spot!


    There had never been a woman who could give him such a swift and a strong sense of perception.


    She had almost driven him crazy even without hinting at him!


    Feeling his strong demand, Amelia raised her delicate eyebrows and said in a voice that only they


    could hear, "Do you want it? If you do, help me to deal with the six of them. As long as they agree to


    continue to cooperate with the Apex Construction Corporation, I can do whatever you want me to


    do."Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Instead of being taken advantage of by the six of them, it was better to be taken advantage of by


    this man. What was more, Patrick was her husband. It wasmon for them to sleep with each


    other.


    Upon thinking that she was willing to use her body to make a trade in order to secure cooperation


    with others, Patrick became very angry. He deliberately said, "What if I don''t?"

 Chapter 609

    Chapter 609


    In the face of his refusal, Amelia pouted her lips and said, "If you don''t help me, then I can only rely


    on myself."


    Patrick''s eyes were cold. Relied on herself? What else did she want to do with them in front of him!


    "By the way, wouldn''t it be boring for you if you came here in the middle of the night and didn''t do


    anything?"


    Amelia really could not understand and thought. "If he hadn''te to help her, why would hee


    to such a ce? Isn''t it better to stay at home and rest?"


    Patrick was extremely angry but then heughed and said, "Who said I had nothing to do?


    Watching you get aroused is what I want to do most at this moment."


    This time, Amelia was choked by his words.


    A derisive smile appeared on Patrick''s lips. He ordered, "Now, get off my leg."


    The corners of Amelia''s eyes twitched. She tugged pitifully at his ck coat. "Don''t be so mean,


    please go easy on me in front of so many people."


    However that was not enough to change Patrick''s mind. "Get off." "Alright..."


    People would only care about what they saw, they would never care about what they did not see. All


    men were equally the same in this way.


    With a self-deprecating smile, Amelia let go of her arms around Patrick''s neck and jumped down


    from his thighs.


    The skirt''s hemline wavered as she came down from Patrick''sp, she did not know how many


    sceneries had she revealed.


    Fortunately, Patrick''s eyes were sharp and deadly. All the other men in the box turned their heads


    away and did not see what happened.


    Rubbing her slightly swollen forehead, Amelia picked up two cups and a bottle of whiskey from the


    coffee table.


    Then she took three steps forward and poured the wine into the ss.


    A momentter, she handed one of the sses to Hendrix and said with a smile, "Director


    Lawrence, if I recall our agreement, as long as I drink with you to your heart''s content, you will


    persuade the top management of thepany to hand over the project to Apex Construction


    Corporation, right?"


    After a while, Hendrix, who had not taken any


    advantage of the situation managed to say, "Yes."


    Amelia chuckled and said, "Then have we drank to your heart''s content? If not, let''s continue


    drinking."


    Hendrix''s eyes fell on the wine ss that she was holding up. As if he had made up his mind, he


    took it and drank it all!


    "President Ramsay, this is to wish us all the best in our cooperation. I still have something to do, so


    I''ll go first."


    Amelia bowed her head and sipped a mouthful of whiskey as if she had won the game. However,


    she said nothing about being taken advantage of before, "Alright, Mr. Lawrence, take care."


    Just as Hendrix was packing up his things and running away, Patrick said in a deep voice, "Since


    you''re already here, why are you in such a hurry to leave?"


    Hendrix paused and turned to look at Patrick. He asked politely and nervously, "Mr. Patrick, I''m here


    to discuss a project with your wife. Do you have any suggestions or advice?"


    Huh, Hendrix was being polite now. Who was the one that called himself her ''husband'' when she


    pretended to be drunk on the sofa just a moment before? Amelia let out a cold smile.


    "I''m not dare to give advice." Patrick lifted his foot and stomp the peanuts that had fallen to the


    ground. After that, he looked at Hendrix evilly, Patrick was silently threatening him.


    Hendrix froze. He felt that in Patrick''s eyes, he could not bepared to the crushed peanut.


    "Mr. Patrick, if you have any instructions, just say it. I''m listening!"


    "Since you want me to speak, then I''ll get straight to the point. I just don''t think your enterprise is


    worthy of cooperating with the Apex Construction Corporation."


    Amelia was stunned.


    Hendrix was even more dumbfounded.


    Patrick nced at the other five people one by one, "I''m not talking to him but to all of you who are


    present."


    When everyone left, there would be nothing left.


    Amelia looked at this scene with disbelief. The anger that had been suppressed for a long time


    surged out at this moment.


    She clenched her fist and rushed to Patrick. She was not as happy as before. "Patrick, what do you


    mean by this?" "Don''t shout at me," Patrick said slowly. "I''ll take it as you provoking me."


    Amelia could not care less. "Do you know what I''ve done tonight would be in vain because of your


    words?"


    From the second she stepped into Maya Hotel, she had forced herself to tolerate!


    Director Lawrence and his group had teased her, but she kept quiet about it. When they touched


    her she kept quiet too!


    In the end, she had to risk her life to apany them to the nightclub to have fun. All of this was


    done just to ensure that she couldplete the task that was given by Jonathan which was to


    secure all the projects.


    But Patrick ruined all these as soon as he stepped in the room, he did not even help her, which


    made her even more confused!


    A great sense of frustration welled up in her heart. She was really sad. What she had tried so hard


    to fight for was affected by just one decision made by Patrick.


    Once he said the word ''no'', all her expectations and efforts would instantly turn into ashes!


    Seeing the unwillingness on Amelia''s face, Patrick put on a softer tone and said, "Listen, they''re not


    suitable for you."


    Amelia said angrily, "I''m not going on a blind date. I don''t care if they are not suitable for me! What I


    want is business. Do you understand how important are these businesses are in order to maintain


    thepany''s operation?"


    Patrick nced at her but she could not tell his emotions. "You like to be taken advantage of by


    men, don''t you?"


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    A look of disgust shed across Amelia''s face. "Of course not! It''s just that this kind of thing is


    inevitable."


    "Inevitable?" Patrick thought about this word and squinted his eyes at her. "From your makeup to


    clothing, which one of it isn''t carefully prepared by you? Admit it, you have the desire to seduce


    them yourself."


    Amelia red at him in great humiliation, she was so angry that she did not reply.


    After taking out the cigarette, Patrick lit it up and put it into his mouth.


    After a moment of silence, he chuckled and asked, "When did you learn how to gain benefits with


    your beauty? Don''t tell me that it was Roxxon who taught you that."


    Amelia felt unhappy and said, "Can''t I learn it myself?"


    Without any expression, Patrick said, "I think you''re degrading yourself."


    The word ''degrading'' strike Amelia straight on her heart, It made breathing difficult for her.


    If she was degrading herself by keeping these people apanied, what about him being with


    Sissi for these few days? Was he self-indulgencing in happiness?


    She took a deep breath and told herself that it was not the right time to think about it. Amelia sat on


    the single sofa opposite Patrick and put on a negotiating tone. "Mr. Hopper of Roxxon Corporation,


    since you ruined the project that I was about to get, I now ask for yourpensation."


    Patrick frowned. "Compensation?"


    "Yes!" Amelia nodded and picked up the leather bag that was left at the corner by Director Lad. She


    took out a palm-sized notebook from it. She opened it and started to read what was written in it.


    "Listen up, one block of staff dormitory project offered by Director Lad can bring one hundred


    thousand dors of profits to Apex Construction Corporation, 10 blocks of staff dormitory would


    bring the profit of 1 million! As for Director Lawrence, he paid for an empty piece ofnd and


    entrusted money to Apex Construction Corporation for the development. Now that the cooperation


    is cancelled, Apex Construction Corporation will ???d to double the penalty fees, which is a total of 3


    million! In addition..."

 Chapter 610

    Chapter 610


    Patrick was no longer concerned about money but his focus was on Amelia''s mouth.


    After leaving Northville for so many days, it was the first day seeing her. The thought of pressing her


    under his body and tasted her with his mouth suddenly came to his mind.


    However, when Patrick saw that there were so many men with bad intentions around her in the


    suite, his thoughts suddenly turned into anger!


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    She was his woman and he could not let other men dream about having her!


    Therefore, he came to make trouble and deliberately ruined her cooperation. He wanted to offend


    all the men who were oggling her. It would be better if he never see them in Northville anymore!


    Then, there were only both of them left in the suite. He finally managed to calm down and looked at


    her carefully.


    The first thing he noticed was she was getting thinner.


    Then Patrick looked closely and wondered why Amelia missing part of her scalp?


    After that...


    Amelia who kept talking non stop caught a glimpse of Patrick in a trance out of the corner of her


    eye. It was obvious that he did not listen to her attentively. She was so angry that she stopped


    talking!


    It turned out that Patrick really did not listen to her. His dark eyes were fixed on her face, and he did


    not even realized when she stopped talking.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds...


    Amelia could not bear with it any longer and shouted, "Patrick! What do you mean by staring at me


    and not giving any responses?"


    Patrick raised his eyebrows slightly. He was not embarrassed to be caught red handed. "Go ahead.


    I''m listening."


    Amelia gritted teeth, "I''ve finished talking!"


    "Oh, I see." Patrick stretched out his arm and shook his legs as if he did not care. "I didn''t hear it


    clearly. Would you like to repeat it again?"


    Amelia was so angry that she threw the notebook, which was full of notes in front of him, "You have


    topensate eight million eight hundred and sixty thousand dors in total. You can check out the


    details yourself!"


    Patrick picked up the notebook which had fallen on his thigh. He was not in a hurry to read it.


    Instead, he gave her a mocking smile and said, "Did you forget something because of your busy


    life?"


    Amelia gave him an angry stare. "What?"


    Patrick tossed the little book on his hands and said easily, "You still owe me money and you haven''t


    pay me."


    Amelia was stunned.


    "Let''s settle it all together. I have bought a diamond ring, an anklet, and a car for you. Not to


    mention the money I spent on buying your mother''s grave. I pay for all your living expense in Land


    of Prangrance. However, you never give any money in return and I don''t mind at all. I still remember


    one thing clearly. Do you know what is it?" Patrick said and his deep charming eyes fell on Amelia.


    After Patrick''s nagging, Amelia felt very guilty and did not have the mood to guess what Patrick was


    referring to.


    Patrick saw her dull face and continued to say, "It was that time when I bet the price of wine with


    Ryan"


    Amelia was dumbfounded.


    Patrick''s was too haggle over every penny, wasn''t him? She did not even have any bargaining chip


    to fight back!


    Patrick thought. "That loss did not cost 20 million but at least 10 million. Since we know each other


    so well, I''ll just charge you 10 million dors. 10 million minus eight million eight hundred and sixty


    thousand dors, you still owe me one million one hundred and forty thousand dors..."


    "Wait!" Amelia said with regret, "At that time, I have been working hard to do a few part-time jobs


    and I have returned a lot of money to you. How is it possible that I still owe you money? You are


    talking nonsense!"


    "It seems that you don''t understand what I meant." Patrick poked her head and silently questioned


    Amelia''s intelligence. "I just said that I will im the loss of that time as ten million dors. If you


    insist on bringing up the money you earned by working part-time, I will charge you twenty million


    dor. Do you want it?"


    Amelia''s eyes widened and she said incoherently, "You... I..."


    "Hmm?" Patrick looked like he was ready to change his mind at anytime.


    "I don''t want it!" Amelia who was filled with grief and indignation almost shouted loudly!


    Patrick nodded and said, "Well, then we''ll count it at ten million. Remember, you owe me money


    now..."


    Amelia buried her head and tried hard to suppress her sad tears.


    Patrick licked his lips and said, "And..." "There''s more?" Amelia''s watery eyes looked up and they


    were full of absurdity.


    Patrick looked straight into her nervous eyes and said with a smile, "In order to save you, I was


    stabbed by a gangster and nearly broke my arm. How are you going to repay this favor?"


    Amelia was stunned.


    Patrick was exactly the kind of person who would take advantage of others when they were in


    trouble.


    Patrick threw the note book in his hand on the confused Amelia''s head, he crossed his arms over


    his chest and said, "Do you think that you are on the same level with me just because you have


    be an acting chair? And you even want to negotiate with me? Humph..."


    Patrick''s smile was so loud that it made Amelia''s heart tremble. "Even if your dad sits opposite me,


    he wouldn''t dare to discuss the terms with me using such an arrogant attitude!"


    Amelia was displeased and said, "My dad and I are different. You can mock me but you don''t have


    to use my dad asparison!"


    "I know you love your dad." Patrick bent over suddenly and reached out his hand to pinch Amelia''s


    cheeks. Under her troubled eyes, he moved close to her eyshes and said, "However, I don''t like


    your filial piety."


    Amelia had a depressed look on her face. She was a woman. When she attended such social


    asion, she would inevitably be taken advantage of. If she resisted, people would say that she


    was conservative.


    "Do you think I want to do this? This is my job!"


    Patrick''s face fell. He cursed and said, "Your job is to drink and sing with men?"


    Amelia blurted out, "You''re talking as if you don''t need to engage in social meetings!"


    Patrick''s eyes turned cold. "It''s true that I need to socialize. However, I''m not going to dress up like


    a prostitute like you and let men take advantage of me. They''re your partners not your customers!"


    As he spoke, he tightened his grip on her cheeks. Amelia was in so much pain that she let out a


    hissing sound and tears welled up in her eyes.


    "Patrick, you ruined my business and now you put the me on me!" Amelia could not bear it any


    longer and lifted her angry fists. She punched his arms in an attempt to get rid of his restraint.


    The more Amelia struggled, the more Patrick wanted to teach her a lesson!


    She could talk andugh in front of other men.


    However, when she was alone with him, she became resistance instead. Amelia was really his


    petent'' wife!

 Chapter 611

    Chapter 611


    "B*stard! Let go of me!" Yanking and wing at his strong arm, Amelia stood up and ran to the door.


    Unexpectedly, Patrick suddenly stretched out his long leg and had made her trip!


    "Ah!" Amelia lost her bnce and fell forward, but Patrick caught her by her waist in time and


    swooped her into his arms.


    He lowered his head and looked into her eyes, which was in shock from what had just happened. A


    trace of satisfaction shed across his face, and he easily captured her red lips in his.


    As if he wanted to reim what he had lost for the past ten days, the kiss gradually deepened and


    became harsher!


    "No!" shouted somewhere from the depths of Amelia''s heart.


    His kiss was making her sick!


    All because she was not sure whether the same lips had kissed Sissi!


    However, Patrick had never epted rejection. Even if what he wanted was not his, he would still


    take it by any means, not to mention that Amelia was rightfully his, to begin with!


    "Don''t move..."


    He mumbled her a warning, then Patrick turned her to the other side and pressed her onto the sofa


    underneath him.


    One of his hands rested on her head to stop her from bumping into the arm of the sofa while the


    other encircled her waist.


    He had first thought that the ten days away from Northville would pass by before he knew it, but


    when he touched Amelia''s body, he could not help but feel that thest ten days felt like an eternity.


    To tell the truth, Patrick was furious and even ashamed of himself for being so eager and useless.


    Why did it have to be her? Patrick got increasingly annoyed at himself as he unzipped Amelia''s


    dress rough and speedily.


    Watching Amelia''s fair skin being exposed to him more and more, the beast in Patrick''s chest leapt


    alive.


    "Stop being like this!" Amelia wrapped her arms around her shoulders and barely covered her


    chest. She pleaded, "Stop bullying me again!"


    Stopping what he was doing, Patrick raised his handsome face, colored with madness. "You call our


    pleasure as bullying, but find the intimacy with other men normal? Amelia, are you out of your


    mind?"


    Amelia murmured in response, "I don''t like doing this kind of thing here, where everyone had lied


    down before..."


    Patrick growled, "Why are you so troublesome?"


    Amelia frowned and said, "Aren''t you having mysophobia? How can you stand it when even I


    can''t?"


    Patrick felt as if he was stricken with lightning. She was right, didn''t he have mysophobia?


    And yet, he wanted nothing more than to punish Amelia in this filthy and chaotic ce!


    What was wrong with him? Couldn''t he just endure a little longer?


    Amelia pushed him away with great effort in the seconds when Patrick was lost in his thoughts, then


    quickly pulled the zipper back up with her back to Patrick.


    "You..." Just as Patrick was about to say something to redeem himself, he caught a glimpse of a red


    mark on Amelia''s back from the corner of his eyes. He noticed it even though she had changed


    swiftly into her dress!


    "What happened to your back?"


    Amelia, who had her back to Patrick, was confused at first, then became frustrated. How could she


    forget about this?


    Turning back, she replied airily, "I identally hit into something."


    Patrick did not buy it. "Hit into something? If that''s the case, then your entire back should be red,


    right?"


    Amelia ignored his question. "Pack up, and let''s go home. I still have to go to work tomorrow


    morning."


    Her head ached at the mention of work. How should she answer Jonathan when he asked her


    about the coboration tomorrow?


    At the thought of this, she could not help but shot a re at Patrick. He caught her red-handed.


    Watching his eyes as they narrowed dangerously, she pretended as if she had done nothing and


    looked elsewhere, so as not to give him any more excuses to punish her!


    On the way back to Land of Fragrance, Amelia asked seemingly inadvertently, "Didn''t you lose your


    phone? Why is the SIM card still with you?"


    Patrick, who was driving, answered with his eyes on the road, "Don''t you know that SIM cards can


    be reregistered?"


    Amelia replied, "Yes, SIM cards can be reced, but it will be very difficult to find another model of


    that phone."


    Patrick''s fingers clenched on the steering wheel. He uttered with some sorrow, "I regret that I''ve lost


    it." "How did you lost it?" Amelia looked at him and asked.


    Patrick recounted his memories. He realized that his phone was missing when he intended to call


    for help right after Sissi and he had fallen into the hole.


    But obviously, he would not tell Amelia the truth, so he simply replied, "I forgot."


    At that, Amelia let out a soft sigh. "You really don''t seem to care much about our couple phone."


    After a pause, she took out her spotless pink mobile phone from her bag. While stroking it, she


    whined, "Ah, Pinky, your Inky had died a gruesome death. You didn''t even get to see him for thest


    time! Both of you, such a pair of modern Romeo and Juliet..."


    Patrick almost lost control of the elerator and brake. He slowed the speed down and asked in a


    strange tone, "Who''s Pinky?"


    "Oh, it''s this!" Amelia waved her mobile phone at him.


    "Then what the hell is Inky?" Patrick scowled.


    "Mr. Hopper, your memory is bad, but your brain is awful. Wasn''t the phone you lost ck in


    colour?"


    Amelia threw a sympathetic stare at him as if she was looking at a fool.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    A vein bulged on Patrick''s forehead when he saw her expression. "They''re just some crappy


    phones, so why are you talking to me about some ''Pinky'' and ''Inky''?"


    Amelia raised a finger and shook it. "To me, they are objects full of life. Who knows, maybe Inky will


    appear in my dreams two dayster and tell me how it passed away."


    Patrick found her odd and said, "Amelia, don''t y tricks on me, or I''ll drive to the psychiatric


    hospital right away!"


    Amelia pped her hands and said with a beam, "A psychiatric hospital, great! No one is more


    suitable to live there than Mr. Hopper, who just loves to act dumb and y pretend!"


    Perhaps it was because of guilt, but Patrick fell silent after hearing ''act dumb and y pretend''.


    Catching the shift in his face, Amelia''s eyes turned cold. She was right to think that he was hiding


    something from her after all.


    The two of them, both with loads on their minds, returned to Land of Fragrance without saying


    another word. Amelia got off the car first, waved at Patrick, then entered the house with a quiet


    yawn.


    Patrick suppressed the urge to drag her back into the car and instead drove to the underground


    garage with a darkened mood.


    As soon as he parked the car, an elegant melody rang. Patrick was startled and confused at first,


    then it came to his realization that his new phone was ringing.

 Chapter 612

    Chapter 612


    Patrick was so used to the horrible quality of his lost phone''s ringtone that he found the new


    ringtone odd.


    Taking the phone out of his pocket, he swiped left on the screen without looking at it, then put the


    phone to his ear and said, "Hello."


    His greeting was met with still silence, not a single noise sounded.


    Patrick frowned. Just as he thought it was a prank, he received another phone call. This time, he


    made sure to look at the screen carefully, and there was one word on it, ''Unknown''.


    The call was not actually from a stranger. It was the nickname Patrick gave for someone whose


    existence should remain concealed and hidden.


    His cold expression warmed and softened at the sight of the name ''Unknown''.


    Just as he was about to swipe left out of habit, he realized that the decline option was to swipe left,


    and to answer the call he should swipe right instead.


    This also meant that Patrick had not received a prank call just now, he had just declined it by


    ident.


    Why?


    It was because he had not gotten used to his new phone after using the previous one for so long.


    Patrick did not seem to be aware of the fact that Amelia still affected him even though she might not


    be by his side all of the time...


    The graceful melody continued to echo throughout the car, but Patrick dragged his finger across the


    screen to the answer button as if he found the noise annoying. He took a calming breath and asked,


    "Why aren''t you resting? It''s sote now."


    "Patrick, I..." Sissi''s voice came through from the other side of the phone and drawled, "I suddenly


    thought of something I want to discuss with you. Are you free now?"


    At the sound of this, his initial urge to get out of the car simply evaporated. "I''m free, go ahead."


    "Well, if you don''t let me continue teaching at Timothy Vige, then I have to find a new job in


    Northville. Do you have any suggestion about what I can do?"


    "Teach." Patrick could not think of anything more suitable for Sissi than teaching.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Sissi chuckled and said, "That''s what I thought too. Okay, there''s nothing else. Go and have a rest."


    Patrick replied, "You too."


    After hanging up, the matter of Sissi''s job fully upied his thoughts. Should he arrange for Sissi a


    rtively simple teaching job that had a good environment?


    In a distant rented house, Sissi put down her phone and shed an implicit smile.


    "You can''t tell if a man still has you on his mind from simple sweet talking. Instead, see the lengths


    he''s willing to go for you.


    Let''s wait and see... Will Patrick help find and arrange a job for me?" pondered Sissi.


    On the other hand, Patrick was passing by the second floor when he found a pool of light leaking


    through the seam of the door from the secondary bedroom.


    He subconsciously turned the door handle. And as the door opened, he saw a pale yellow dress on


    the ground. Looking around, his attention fell onto the closed bathroom door and the sound of the


    shower issuing from inside.


    Listening to Amelia taking a shower gradually rxed Patrick. It felt good to be back home.


    He walked over to the rattan chair and sat down on it, waiting outside the bathroom like a guarding


    dog.


    Eventually, the sound of the streaming water ceased and was reced by the whirring of the


    hairdryer.


    Divided by the bathroom door, Patrick could almost imagine Amelia holding the hairdryer in one


    hand, her head slightly tilted to a side, her idle fingersbing through her long, wet hair...


    Swoosh... swoosh...


    The hot air blowing out of the hairdryer seemed to have made its way into Patrick''s heart, making


    him craving a hug with the source of the warmth.


    After a long time, the door finally opened, revealing Amelia''s glowy and dewy face.


    Amelia was bare-faced after the shower and had no other essories on her except the ones that


    Patrick bought for her.


    Her winter undergarment hugged her delicate body snugly, outlining her curves.


    Patrick gulped and his Adam''s apple moved. Shame was threatening to take over him again, and it


    felt as if he would not be able to hold back this time once he unleashed it.


    Seeing Patrick had appeared in her bedroom with his eyes bearing into hers, a sense of


    powerlessness rose in Amelia. After such a long and busy day, she only wanted to rest.


    The moment their eyes met, Patrick asked with his unprecedented husky voice, "Why are you


    looking at me like this? Do you want me to hug you?"


    The word ''hug'' was a double entendre. It would be foolish to regard the ''hug'' in this context to be


    innocent.


    Amelia shook her head, looking exhausted. "I''m sleepy. Let''s do it next time."


    Patrick''s chest heaved. It was evident that he had been restraining himself the entire way back


    home.


    He endured it at the theatre box when Amelia found the ce dirty. He also tolerated it on the way


    because he could not park just anywhere on the road. Now that he had finally gotten home, Amelia


    still wanted him to wait for it longer. Was it even humane to do that?


    "It''s not ''next time'' now. And I don''t intend onbining both times into one."


    In other words, he must have it now.


    Amelia did not want to argue with him, so she told him on a serious note, "Just once."


    Patrick was greedy. "Only once?"


    This time, Amelia did not bother to reply to him and quickly rolled up the hem of her undergarment.


    Her fair skin was unveiled starting from her slim waist, followed by her cute belly button, then going


    further upward...


    A ckce came into Patrick''s vision and he narrowed his eyes. Then, he was almost driven mad.


    "It''s already sote at night, why are you still wearing a bra?"


    She tossed her undergarment to the dresser with a casual flick of her wrist, and Amelia brushed


    through her messy hair. She exined, "For convenience."


    She could just wear her outer coat tomorrow morning right after getting up from bed. Wasn''t it


    convenient?


    "You didn''t have this habit in the past!"


    "The past is the past."


    Before this, she was just a small supervisor, only needing to manage a department. But now, as the


    acting chair of Apex Construction Corporation, she had to manage the entirepany. How could


    she afford to waste time?


    Turning back around, Amelia climbed into bed andid down. She said to Patrick, "Why aren''t you


    coming?"


    Patrick was in silence.


    Seeing him staying in his spot, Amelia raised one of her pretty eyebrows. "You don''t want it?"


    Patrick was still not replying anything.


    "If not, then I''ll go to sleep." Amelia pulled at the velvet nket and tucked herself in. She turned her


    back to Patrick a little too eagerly and closed her eyes with the pillow on her cheek.


    Patrick, frozen in the rattan chair, was going to start shooting mes out of his eyes. He felt no


    passion from her attitude and tone at all. In fact, she sounded as if she was merely waiting to


    He could not stand it anymore and leapt up. Patrick strode to Amelia with a face of fury, nudged her


    condescendingly and demanded, "Hey, get up. Did I ask you to sleep?"


    Amelia''s eyes slightly opened from being shaken. She listlessly looked up into the ominous and


    gloomy re from above her. "What more do you want?"

 Chapter 613

    Chapter 613


    He could not help but satirize her for herck of passion. "You don''t seem to be surprised by my


    return at all."


    Amelia was quiet at first, and then she said, "I''m surprised actually, very surprised."


    Patrick felt she was simply insulting the word with her outrageously nd and peaceful tone.


    He snorted and said, "Don''t try to hide it. I don''t think you even care about my safety during the trip!"


    This usation stirred up something in Amelia. He had just left Northville for just one day when she


    got so worried that she lost sleep at night. If she did not care about him, why would she go to the


    vige and find him on her own initiative? And would she have witnessed such a scene that scarred


    her for life?


    If she could, she rather hoped that she did not care so much about him. Maybe she could have


    avoided the attack as well.


    "Why aren''t you exining yourself?" Patrick''s face darkened.


    Confusion filled Amelia''s gaze. "What do you want me to exin?" "Exin that you were actually


    worried to death about me!" wished Patrick.


    Although the voice in his heart was screaming hysterically, Patrick only replied coldly, "Nothing. Go


    to sleep. I''ll go back to the master bedroom."


    "Alright." Amelia did not try to make him stay.


    She was so drained that she did not have the energy to figure out what was Patrick indicating.


    After all, she saw herself as just someone to warm the bed for Patrick. And whether he wanted to


    linger or leave, it was not up to her decision.


    In actuality, she was dead wrong.


    He was waiting for her to persuade him to stay after he said he was returning to the master


    bedroom.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Unfortunately, the only thing he had ended up waiting for was the soft snores of Amelia...


    Only he had caught himself in the trap, Patrick could only give up and retreat to his room. It was


    hard for him to fall asleep alone that night.


    The next day.


    Before going to work, Amelia discovered that the snow had stopped falling. The winter in Northville


    was about to pass, but why couldn''t she feel the warmth of spring?


    Rubbing her hands together, Amelia adjusted the strap of her leather bag and walked towards the


    fence.


    A sluggish male voice suddenly sounded from behind her. "President Ramsay, good morning! It''s a


    new day, so please work hard to repay my one million and one hundred and sixty thousand dors."


    Amelia turned around and saw the man by the gate in a set of mono-colored pajamas, looking


    happy and pleased with himself.


    His pajamas reminded her that it was Saturday, Roxxon''s weekly off day.


    Compared to Patrick''s leisure, she was having such a busy and buzzing lifestyle, as if several evil


    hounds were snapping their jaws at her on her tail. It was a luxury to have the time to stop and take


    a breather.


    Pulling herself together, Amelia returned a smile and said, "Mr. Hopper, don''t you worry. Even if I


    don''t owe you anything, I''ll still work hard. You just stay home and make sure you eat, drink, piss,


    and sh*t. See youter."


    ''Eat, drink, piss, and sh*t''?


    Thoese were the necessities of life! She could have just told him to take care of himself!


    Was this woman even educated?


    "Stop right there," ordered Patrick. He was displeased. Naturally, he took up the tone ofmand.


    Amelia bit her lips and ignored him. She was no longer Roxxon''s employee, so why should she still


    listen to him?


    Seeing that shepletely disregarded him, Patrick ran after her in his cotton slippers in a fit of


    fury.


    Although it was not snowing, the snow in the garden from previous night had yet to melt all the way.


    Furthermore, Patrick wore a pair of cotton slippers, so it did not take long for them to be soaked


    through in the pool of snow meltage.


    But Patrick, who was usually fussy about this sort of things, did not take notice of it and quickly


    caught up to her. He grabbed Amelia''s wrist and shouted, "I said stop!"


    Amelia had no choice but to stop this time.


    She gave him a sidelong nce and asked with a scowl, "What do you want?"


    Patrick frowned. She had gotten so much thinner recently, Patrick thought her wrist would have


    shattered if he pinched a little harder.


    He loosened his grip subconsciously. Patrick raised his chin and said, "I''m just curious. What are


    you going to do next without the business partners fromst night? Apex Construction Corporation


    has been losing more money than it''s earning for a while now, won''t its finance deplete soon?"


    Amelia replied dryly, "We can always look for other partners. I believe that there''s always a way


    out."


    Patrick said with an ambiguous tone, "That''s right, how can you know what despair tastes like if you


    don''t give it a try?"


    "You!" Amelia red at him with anger.


    "Don''t yell at me. The employees under Apex Construction Corporation will have a hard time


    following a useless leader such as you. Not longter, I think there will be a mass resignation from


    the grassroots employees altogether. And without the driving force of thepany, what else can


    you do to run thepany?"


    Patrick wickedly painted the vision of a tragic future for Amelia.


    Amelia could not reply anything.


    See! Patrick could spin an entirely false story, making it sound logical, and then even me the fault


    on the victim!


    Watching Amelia as she bit her tongue at a loss for words, Patrick said kindly, "If I were you, I


    wouldn''t look for coboration with just any tiny partnerships. You''ll need the investment from a


    large establishment to resurrect your father''s enterprise. Do you understand?"


    But it was easy just to find an extensive, reputable


    establishment.


    Noticing that Amelia''s eyes were still drifting and wandering about, Patrick raised his chin higher,


    showing an air of utmost pride and confidence.


    After a long pause, Amelia was finally willing to look at him, but she did not understand what he was


    hinting at. She thought his neck was sore and was doing exercise to relieve the pain, so she moved


    her gaze away from him.


    "Ahem!" Seeing herck of reaction, Patrick cleared his throat loudly. He might as well have


    stered the words ''Pick me! Pick me!'' on his forehead.


    "Oh, Patrick not only has neck pain, his throat hurts too," thought Amelia.


    She gave him another attentive look. Staring at his somewhat impatient and wavering nces,


    Amelia advised him, "If you''re feeling cold, go back and rest. I''m going to work."


    Patrick swore Amelia was the dullest person on earth! The dumbest!


    "Who should I look for next?" Amelia lowered her head, thinking in distress and hurriedly passed by


    Patrick, mercilessly bursting all of Patrick''s bubbles in the process.


    "Stop right there!" Mr. Patrick had yelled the same thing at her for the third time now. But this time,


    there was also frustration in his voice.


    Amelia was annoyed by his never-ending shouts. She turned back and answered him, "How many


    more times are you going to tell me to stop! I''m going to bete for work! Bye!"


    Patrick thought he had made his implications clear as day. Thest thing left for him to do was to tell


    her TH help you'' right to her face.


    He took a few steps forward and approached her. Panting, he uttered furiously, "Amelia, don''t be


    ungrateful!"


    "So dirty!" Amelia had her emphasis on another matter. The water on his shoes had sshed to the


    hem of her trousers when he was making his way to her. She quickly took two steps back and said


    in disgust, "Stay away from me!"

 Chapter 614

    Chapter 614


    So dirty...


    Stay away from me...


    Was he a cockroach? A bug?


    Patrick pulled a long face and said ominously, "Don''t think that I can''t handle you just because


    you''re no longer under Roxxon!"


    As soon as he finished, he lifted Amelia off the ground in a swift motion before she could react.


    Restrained in midair, Amelia raised her dainty chin and grumbled, "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t you find me dirty? I''ll make you dirty too!" With a sneer, Patrick held Amelia up chest-to-chest


    with him and shed her a cheeky grin. "I''m going to let go!"


    "Ah! No!" Amelia was so scared that her face turned pale. She wrapped her hands around Patrick''s


    neck without hesitation and buried her face straight into the crook of his neck.


    Noticing the heaviness and rapidness of her panting on his neck, Patrick knew that she was


    genuinely afraid. It was good that she was scared, otherwise, she would continue to disrespect him!


    Amelia lifted her head after a while, still trembling, only to find Patrick''s grip around her waist and


    knees. He hugged her so tightly that he did not look like he had the intention to release her at all!


    Realizing that she had been tricked, she opened her mouth, about to curse. "B*stard..." Before she


    could finish, she felt weightless in the next second and was tossed into the air by Patrick!


    Amelia was so frightened that she did not know whether to protect her head or her backside. In the


    end, she covered her face on instinct and waited in despair for the moment when she hit the


    ground.


    However, just a hair before her bottom crashed the ground, Patrick had caught her!


    "Hah, coward." The familiar mocking voice rang from the top of her head. Amelia anxiously moved


    her hands away from her, almost breaking into tears...


    In the next moment, she found herself lying in Patrick''s arms, safe and sound.


    Staring at her scrunched up face, Patrick asked harshly, "Was it fun? Do you want to y again?"


    The only thing Amelia wanted to do at the moment was to for him to go to hell!


    "Let go of me!" she said.


    The grasp on Amelia''s waist loosened slightly.


    Patrick asked her viciously, "Are you sure you want


    me to let...go?"


    Understanding what he meant, Amelia turned pale with horror andtched onto him with all her


    might again.


    "Patrick, you jerk, I hope you die a tragic death!" thought Amelia.


    The towering Patrick dipped his head to look at the petite Amelia in his arms. He continued to bicker


    with her in disdain, "Didn''t you find me dirty? Who''s the one not letting me go now?"


    Amelia bit her lips and said in an aggrieved tone, "I was wrong. Put me down!"


    Patrick smiled and said, "Since you know that you were wrong, shouldn''t you give your husband


    some emotionalpensation?"


    Amelia took a careful look at the ground. She wanted to jump from Patrick''s arms so badly, but he


    did not let her!


    His left and right arms sped around her waist and thighs, and he was holding onto her so tightly


    as if he wanted to fuse her into his body. Unless he put her back on the ground willingly, she would


    not be able to escape from his hold.


    Figuring out the circumstance she was in, Amelia replied gloomily, "Tell me, what kind of


    compensation do you want?"


    Patrick replied, "Praise me."


    Amelia was speechless.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Looking straight into her glinting eyes, Patrick said shamelessly, "Until I''m happy from your praise,


    I''ll let you go safely, or we''ll continue to stand here like this."


    After a couple of seconds had passed, Amelia blurted out, "You''re so handsome!"


    Patrick did not appreciate it to its full extent. "Oh, I forgot to say, it must be something I haven''t


    realized before."


    "Huh?" Amelia widened herrge eyes.


    Patrick looked at her, clueless, and could not help reminding her, "To put it more clearly, I''ve known


    that I''m ''very handsome'' since I was born, so you have to tell me something I don''t already know."


    Oh...


    What the f*ck...


    How could there be such an evil, nasty, shameless, and narcissistic man in this world...


    Amelia was so desperately wanted to think out loud, but for the sake of her own life, she could only


    force herself topliment him, "Rich!" "Filial!" "Best husband in the world!"


    His seductive lips slowly curled into a smirk. In fact, it was already difficult to hold back the joy that


    bloomed in his heart when Amelia had praised him that he was handsome.


    However, that was not enough, it was far from enough....


    He still wanted to have morepliments from her!


    After going on for a while, Amelia realized that she had run out of ideas.


    She peeped at Patrick''s face and thought, "That should do it, right?"


    But his serene, handsome face only sent her a silent message, that it was still not enough.


    Amelia''s head was about to explode from thinking so hard. She looked at him in defeat and said, "I


    really can''t think of anything more."


    "You can''t think of anything more?" Patrick lowered his voice, "It turns out I have no redeeming


    qualities in your eyes at all."


    Sensing that he was about to fling her into the air like a ball again, Amelia hastily denied, "No! No! I


    just find that... No praise in this world is good enough to describe you. And there isn''t a word that


    can fully capture you!"


    As she finished, Amelia felt her stomach convulsed...


    But Patrick was so self-centred that he had found it reasonable. "Well, you''re right."


    Her stomach cramped even more. If Patrick did not shut up, she would throw up!


    After Patrick ended his moment of self-appreciation, he turned back onto his wife and said, "Well, I''ll


    give you another chance. If you can''t say anything that no one had mentioned before, I''ll send you


    into the air."


    Amelia got anxious. One should have quick wits in the case of an emergency, but what about her?


    Where was hers?


    Ding!


    It turned out that the age-old statement was true and she was capable of thinking on her feet after


    all. Amelia''s clouded face brightened up at having a brilliant idea.


    She grabbed at Patrick''s pyjamas cor and answered him in a haste, "You''ll make a good father!"


    The yful expression on Patrick''s face vanished instantly. His heart swelled sorge that it made


    him want to take deep breaths to ease his inted chest.


    Amelia wanted to throw herself off a bridge as soon as the words left her mouth. Patrick must have


    heard such amon and simplepliment countless times. "It''s over. Get ready to brace for


    impact." thought Amelia.


    Just as Amelia was on the verge of giving up, something cold touched her feet. She looked up at


    Patrick in surprise, who had put her gently back to the ground. She said in disbelief, "No one had


    said this to you?"


    Patrick remained silent.


    Actually, before Amelia, Eve, Nora, and Sissi had all praised him this way. However, none of them


    made him feel the same way as Amelia did.

 Chapter 615

    Chapter 615


    Amelia watched him as he continued to stare at her in silence. Although she found him odd this


    way, she could not pinpoint what was wrong exactly.


    She nced at her watch and saw that she was going to be toote. Amelia patted her forehead


    out of annoyance and turned around to leave in a hurry.


    Patrick did not chase after her this time, for she had just praised him the highestpliment he


    could ever receive.


    "You''ll make a good father!"


    "I will," he promised.


    At Apex Construction Corporation.


    As Amelia pushed the office door open, she found Jonathan already waiting for her inside. Ryker


    was standing aside, focused in wiping the window.


    She found this strange. "Assistant Ryker, can''t the janitor take care of cleaning the window?"


    Hearing her, Ryker stopped wiping and twisted his body to say to Amelia, "President Ramsay,


    you''re here."


    "Hmm," acknowledged Amelia softly.


    Ryker continued, "President Ramsay is still new to thepany, so there are some things that you


    may not know yet. Daniel had requested me to clean the office doors, windows, mop the floor, and


    throw out the garbage every day. And I''ve seen to it personally ever since."


    "Oh..." Amelia said, "This is too hard on you. You can leave these work to the janitors after work,


    don''t take their jobs away from them."


    She thought Ryker would be relieved, but a trace of panic shed across his face. "There''s no


    need! Well, I mean... I''m used to doing these tasks, so there''s really no excuse to rely on others.


    Besides, no one knows the dirty spots in the office better than me. Even the janitors can miss out on


    some of the spots."


    Amelia gave him a thoughtful look. "Is that true?"


    "Yes." Ryker guaranteed in a lighter tone, "I won''t disturb President Ramsay when I''m doing


    cleaning. You can just treat me as if I''m not here at all."


    "Alright, then." Amelia did not press on any further after Ryker''s insistence.


    Putting down her leather bag, Amelia sat on the executive office chair and apologized to the quiet


    Jonathan in front of her, "Uncle Tucker, I''m sorry, I''mte again."


    Jonathan waved his hands. "It''s fine, I''m used to it."


    Amelia stuck out her tongue and said, "I know why you''re here, but I screwed up the meeting with


    the six bosses. I''m so useless."


    She assumed Jonathan to rage because of this but instead, he cooly replied, "I already knew about


    this. Their phone calls woke me up this morning at the hotel. They''re all trying to push the me."


    At this, Amelia slumped her head forward listlessly and limply.


    She still believed in her luck on her way here. But unfortunately, reality had crushed her ideal at the


    end of the day.


    Seeing Amelia was rendered speechless, Jonathan asked with a smile, "I heard it was Mr. Hopper''s


    sudden appearance that caused the problems with the business?"


    Ryker was listening in on them as he rubbed at the ss from not far away and a look of concern


    appeared on his face.


    Amelia nced at Jonathan and asked in confusion, "Uncle Tucker, how can you still smile when he


    had messed up our business n?"


    Jonathan kept on his smile and replied, "Since Mr. Hopper is back, shouldn''t you ask him for help?"


    Amelia answered without thinking, "Him? Forget it, I might as well start nning my own funeral


    now!"


    Jonathan burst intoughter. Asking help from Patrick was equivalent to death?


    What did that even mean?


    Ryker stopped wiping the window once more. Was the rumor true after all? Did Patrick and Amelia


    not get along well with each other?


    Jonathan was puzzled as well. "Is Mr. Patrick initimidating?"


    "Of course he is!" She had never seen anyone scarier than him, especially in the context of money!


    Just like previous night in the theatre box, she had wanted to give his trust in her a try and negotiate


    with him. However, he had ended up bringing her into trouble instead. Was it not infuriating just


    thinking about it?


    For a middle-aged man like Jonathan, he saw it only as a typical young, married couple''s squabble.


    He took up the role of a peacemaker unconsciously and said, "Now is not the time to throw aExclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    tantrum. Ourpany needs support from arge establishment now, and Mr. Patrick''s is the only


    one we can get without bending over backwards."


    A me of anger ignited in Amelia''s heart at the thought of Patrick''s arrogance and contempt


    towards her.


    She nced at Jonathan. Under his expectant gaze, she said slowly, "How about this, Uncle


    Tucker. Give me a few more days to think it out. If there really is no other choice, I''ll talk to him


    about the investment."


    Jonathan reminded her, "President Ramsay, you have to hurry up. Thepany is losing money for


    every second that passes."


    Amelia''s pupils constricted as she said, "Uncle Tucker, I''ll like to ask you a favour."


    "Go ahead."


    "I want you to find and sort out the information of one strong and reputable venture capital before


    you get off work today. Oh, by the way, limited to within Northville only."


    "How strong, Director Ramsay?"


    Amelia replied subconsciously, "Good enough to be able topete with Patrick''s..."


    Jonathan chortled at this. He thought a candidate like this did not even exist if he scoured Northville


    for it. Never mind Northville, only a small handful ofpanies were on the same level as Patrick''s


    nationwide.


    Watching Jonathan cackling up so hard, Amelia asked in dismay, "Uncle Tucker, what''s wrong with


    you? Did I tell a joke?"


    Looking into Amelia''s innocent and naive eyes, Jonathan could not bear to tell her the truth. He


    merely said, "I''ll try my best. Don''t worry, President Ramsay."


    Amelia immediately shed him a happy smile. "That''s great!"


    After Jonathan left, Amelia said to Ryker, who had been wiping the same panel of ss the entire


    time, "Assistant Ryker, stop what you''re doing for a while. I have something need to tell you."


    "Yes," Ryker responded. He tossed the cloth into the bucket, removed his gloves, and walked to


    her.


    Amelia pouted at him and smiled sweetly. "Have a seat."


    "I dare not." Ryker said politely, "President Ramsay, please go ahead."


    Amelia lowered her voice and mumbled, "I always feel that that old man Jonathan is deceiving me."


    Ryker scowled. "President Ramsay, what are you talking about?"


    Amelia repeated what she said and then added, "Think about it. Jonathan is asking me to persuade


    my husband into being a shareholder at a time when Apex Construction Corporation is in a critical


    position with loads of debts. Isn''t he meaning to drag Patrick under?"


    Ryker said cautiously, "President Ramsay, Director


    Tucker shouldn''t be the kind of person you think he is. He must be only rmending him to you


    after considering Mr. Patrick''s incredible influence. No matter how big the trouble is, as long as Mr.


    Patrick makes a move, he will be able to resolve it."


    Amelia, disying her affection for Patrick, said, "With that being said, I care about Patrick''s money


    too. What if I can''t earn back the investment principal in the future?"


    Ryker looked at her intently and tried to figure out some inkling from her expression. But except for


    a sense of foolishness, he found nothing else.


    "I still find it weird, anyway." Suspicion filled Amelia''s face.

 Chapter 616

    Chapter 616


    Ryker gave a soft cough and said, "Director Ramsay, with all due respect, your worry is not


    completely groundless. There''s no knowing what is in a man''s heart after all. And also, an outsider


    can''t be as good as an uncle by blood, right?"


    Amelia batted her eyshes. "What do you mean?"


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Oh, nothing. I was just joking," smiled Ryker.


    Amelia shed a vicious smile as if Ryker had sessfully pulled her into his trap of creating


    internal conflict in the office. "When I''m finally familiar with all the affairs of thepany, I''ll kick that


    old Jonathan out!"


    Ryker''s lips twitched and curled up in the slightest at the sound of this. He needed to find an


    opportunity to report to Kaleb thetest developments between Amelia and Jonathan.


    At Land of Fragrance.


    As Amelia was buzzing in thepany, Patrick was also keeping himself busy by looking for an


    ideal teaching job for Sissi.


    None of the schools dared to refuse any request from Patrick.


    Not only did they dare not to say no, but they also showed great interest in the talent rmended


    by Patrick, eager to add ''Sissi Roberts'' into their list of employees.


    To which Patrick only said, "I''m not in a rush." Because he wanted topare to see which offered


    the best.


    If other schools had overheard Patrick''s query, they would probably want to perish. It had always


    been them who picked their teachers and students, so since when were they differentiated and


    treated as options?


    "I''m pretty familiar with your school. I''ll contact you again if my friend is interested," said Patrick,


    then ended the call after saying goodbye.


    After the call, Patrick stopped typing on the keyboard and put down the phone between his left


    cheek and shoulder with his right hand.


    Looking up cooly at hisptop screen, a document that contained only the names of the most well-


    known universities was on disy.


    In his view, children in kindergarten and primary school were too noisy and active. And knowing


    Sissi, who was so attentive, the kids would tire her out.


    As for high school students, they would be under tremendous pressure fortheir exams. And based


    on Sissi''s personality, she would no doubt stay upte and craft lessons forthem.


    He thought it over and over again, thennded his mind on universities, where she would have


    more free time and would not be exhausted every day.


    The question was which university should she go.


    If Patrick was to make this decision in the past, he would have decided for Sissi.


    But things were different than before. It was better to let Sissi get into the details herself.


    After a sigh of relief, Patrick picked up his phone next to theptop and dialled for ''Unknown''.


    Two hourster...


    In front of a slightly rundown apartment parked a Lamborghini.


    Through the car window, Patrick saw the name of the apartment on its gate. After confirming that


    this was the right address mentioned by Sissi on the phone, his eyes filled with deep pity.


    Thinking back on the carefree life that Sissi had before she left him, and looking at her present living


    conditions at this moment, he felt that she was not ''living'' at all, but merely ''surviving''.


    Sissi was the daughter of one of the officers in Northville. Influenced by her mother, she had spent


    her time in university training to be a teacher, where her university counsellor was her own mother,


    who was a professor.


    Such a beautiful woman with a good background, who had a steady job and love life, her future was


    looking bright and clear. However, she was driven out by her parents after she was exposed to


    being involved in a ridiculous incident. Overnight, Sissi found herself to have nowhere to go and no


    one to turn to.


    Although knowing that she had brought this upon herself, it was still difficult for Patrick not to


    sympathize with her.


    Sissi must have had a hard time the past few years in a ce abroad where she had no rtives.


    As the train of thought flew through his mind, Patrick opened the door and got off the car,


    approaching Sissi''s residence.


    As he walked past a corner, a wretched male voice came from around the corner. "Ms. Roberts, my


    son has fallen behind on his homework during these few days that you weren''t in Northville. How


    about this? Youe over tonight for his tuition, and I''ll deduct this month''s rent."


    "Sorry, but I really don''t have time tonight!"


    Sissi sounded as if she was dodging him, but Patrick knew clearly that she was selfless when it


    came to educating children.


    "Can it be that Ms. Roberts has a date tonight?" asked the same glum voice, jumbled with a hint of


    regret.


    "Sort of," Sissi replied hesitantly.


    Patrick felt that it was time for him to show up. He sped up his pace and emerged from the corner,


    peering at the man beside Sissi.


    Not to mention his inted body and ugliness, his eyes were even shining with the lust to get his


    hands on what he did not deserve. Patrick''s face turned gloomy in an instant.


    Sissi could not help but let out a sigh of relief at the sight of Patrick.


    She approached him and called out softly, "Patrick, you''re here."


    Patrick answered with a hum. In front of the repugnant man, he then said, "I''m here to bring you


    home."


    Whenever a man told a woman to he was bringing her ''home'', they must have a rtionship just


    beyond friends.


    Under the man''s envious re, Patrick took Sissi''s hand and led her away.


    Sissi stared at their interlocked hands and became a little dazed.


    It was not until she was pushed into his luxurious sports car that she came back to her senses. She


    said, "People may misunderstand if you say something like that."


    "I know," said Patrick, his head lowered and fastened his seat belt. He threw a nce her way and


    said bluntly, "I wanted him to misunderstand."


    "Are you jealous?" Sissi asked.


    Patrick said carelessly, "Don''t get too over yourself, I just happened to pass by and helped you."


    Sissi''s eyes sparkled as she said, "I should''ve gotten used to this earlier. You can''t show up and


    help me every time this happens."


    Hearing this, Patrick decided promptly. "Let''s choose a school first, and then pick a house!"


    At Land of Fragrance.


    At night, Amelia, who did not have any social meeting, returned home early, which was rare.


    "Madam, you''re back," Huxton came forward and greeted her.


    Amelia nced at him and said, "Yea. Well, I''m a little hungry, can you prepare something for me?"


    Huxton asked, "Are you not going to wait for sir for dinner?"


    Amelia was confused for a moment and then said with a bitter smile, "I was so busy that I forgot


    Patrick is back in Northville."


    Huxton said, "Please wait for a while. Mr.


    Hopper said he''ll be back soon."


    Amelia nodded. As she unbuttoned her outer coat, she asked, "I just remembered, didn''t he have


    an off day today? Where did he go?"


    Huxton looked down somewhat towards the ground and said, "Mr. Hopper didn''t tell me."


    Amelia hummed in acknowledgement. After hesitating for a while, she asked, "Huxton, what


    happened with your face?"


    Huxton brushed his fingers over his swollen nose bridge and replied faintly, "I hit something


    identally."

 Chapter 617

    Chapter 617


    Amelia clearly did not believe in his excuse, but Huxton was so one-track-minded that Amelia would


    not get anything more from him even if she pressed on. So, she simply said, "Remember to be


    careful next time then, don''t make any more mistakes."


    Understanding Amelia''s overtones, the edges of Huxton''s lips lifted slightly and said, "I will. Thank


    you, madam, for your concern."


    Amelia nodded and turned to go upstairs to her room.


    At half-past seven in the evening.


    Hearing a set of steady footsteps passing by her door, Amelia stopped drinking water from the ss


    and thought that Patrick must havee back.


    The next second, the footsteps that had just passed by her door travelled back again...


    As it turned out, the person outside was indeed Patrick because only he would push the door open


    and barge straight in without knocking.


    Seeing him, Amelia simply put down the ss of water and watched the man who just appeared at


    her door.


    She was expecting Patrick to lecture her for


    ''escaping'' from his wrath this morning. But he said instead, "Let''s go down for dinner."


    Amelia could almost drown herself in his electric voice. Hell might have actually frozen over for


    Patrick to be so polite to her for no apparent reason. And he even asked her to go downstairs for


    dinner personally.


    "Okay, right away," Amelia answered, then got up to tidy up the scattered files and documents on


    the table.


    Her actions attracted Patrick''s attention. "What are those on the table?"


    "Oh, these are the information of a venture capital I asked the seniors at thepany to help me


    sort out. I want to give it a try." Amelia replied without reluctance.


    Patrick was furious. "What did you say?"


    He was standing right in front of her, but she was preparing to look for other investors for help?


    Where was her brain? Was she an idiot?


    Amelia was startled by his growl. She raised her head to find Patrick in a scowl, obviously giving off


    ominous warning signs.


    Sheforted him and said, "Don''t get so agitated, I didn''t set my eyes on yourpany." "Why


    not? Is Roxxon Corporation too ipetent for you? Not good enough for you, President


    Ramsay?"


    Patrick stalked toward her step by step, his gaze sharp as lightning and looking daggers!


    Amelia, who was under piercing pressure of his intense look, denied, "No, I didn''t mean it that


    way..."


    "Then what do you mean?" Patrick red at her.


    Amelia blushed and said, "It''s because I don''t want to rely on you for everything!"


    At this, Patrick was even more outraged. "If you don''t rely on me, then who do you want to depend


    on?"


    "I want to rely on myself!" answered Amelia.


    Patrick chuckled unceremoniously. "You? Just you yourself?"


    Amelia pouted. "You find it ridiculous too, don''t you? That''s right, everyone who hears me thinks that


    I''m joking around too."


    Noticing the constrain in her face, Patrick pulled back the smile hanging by his lips.


    "Because everyone thinks you''ll jump out and help me whenever I get into trouble. Their tone even


    tells me that I don''t actually have to tire myself out and work so hard. Because as long as you''re


    here, even if the sky copses, I''ll still be fine."


    Patrick fell silent.


    "In fact, before you left Northville, I thought the same as them too. But reality taught me a lesson


    when I lost contact with you, and I could only rely on myself then."


    Patrick''s body tensed tautly. He felt that he had lost something from his trip to Northville.


    He thought he could turn back into the man that she could trust and rely on wholeheartedly as soon


    as he returned, but he was wrong.


    All of a sudden, a heavy nket of dejection fell upon him. He felt awful and miserable because...


    Amelia no longer needed him.


    Time stopped and the air stood still.


    Amelia realized that she might have embarrassed him with what she had said. He had just wanted


    to help her, after all. So, she tried to calm down as much as possible and said, "Let''s have dinner."


    But just as she brushed past him, out of her peripheral vision, she saw Patrick reaching out at the


    stack of documents on the table.


    An indescribable uneasiness rose in her heart, and she stretched her hand out to snatch it back


    without a second thought.


    But Patrick was a step ahead of her, he had torn the documents into pieces and tossed them into


    the air above their heads!


    "You!" Anger shot through her entire body so violently that she was shaking.


    She reached out her arms to catch the shredded information drifting down the air, but only caught a


    pile of crumbs in vain.


    Not willing to give up, she squatted down on the floor and tried to pull together the pieces of paper


    that had been dispersed everywhere, attempting to put them back together.


    Behind the fluttering flecks appeared Patrick''s painstakingly handsome face.


    Watching Amelia as she tried to gather the pieces of paper that could no longer take shape on the


    ground like a fool, he made up his mind and trampled directly on what was left of the papers under


    his shoes.


    Left with no other choice, Amelia looked up at him.


    He was always so high and mighty in her eyes that she felt she would not aplish half as what


    he had even if she had an eternity to do so!


    "Beg me." His tone sounded benevolent, but his eyes were so nefarious that they might as well


    have turned ck altogether to resemble the devil. "I''ll wait."


    With that, he bent over and used his two fingers to lightly lift Amelia''s chin, bringing her lips into his


    icy


    ones.


    Amelia epted his kiss with her eyes wide open. "Patrick, if this is you when you''re gentle, then


    how can I stand your cruelty?" thought Amelia.


    Ding, ding, ding...


    Hearing the familiar phone ringtone, Patrick hastily ended the punishment kiss.


    He straightened up and took his phone out of his pocket, only to find that it was not ringing at all.


    Which meant that...


    it was Amelia''s phone ringing.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    She dipped her head as if her soul had left her body, she then gazed down at the pile of paper


    scraps on the ground like some kind of treasure!


    Patrick reminded her in an unpleasant mood, "Your phone''s ringing."


    Amelia''s eyebrows twitched. She forced herself up from the ground, came to the coat rack, fumbled


    out her mobile phone from her coat pocket, then clicked on the answer button.


    "Hello? Oh, it''s me... Yes, I''m kind of in the middle of something now... What? You want to introduce


    me to a business? Really?"


    Having no clue what they replied from the other side of the call, but Amelia''s dimmed eyes shone


    brightly again. "Thank you! Mr. Hobart..."


    Patrick was behind her. At the sound of ''Mr. Hobart'' from her mouth, his hands clenched into fists by


    his side involuntarily, and the urge to murder arose in him in an instant!


    Amelia, who was talking on the phone with her back to him, happily asked the person on the call,


    "Then when will we meet tomorrow? Where?"


    "Amelia Ramsay!" Charging at her like a ferocious lion, Patrick rudely wrenched the phone away


    from her ear and grunted in delirium, "Am I dead to you?"


    "It''s at... Hello? Are you listening?"


    As Hobart''s voice kept pouring out through the phone, Amelia hurriedly put out her hands in front of


    Patrick''s eyes and pleaded, "Give my phone back to me now!"

 Chapter 618

    Chapter 618


    "Fine! I can give it back to you, but only if you can catch it!" As soon as he finished, Patrick flung her


    phone towards the wall!


    This was the second time he had thrown her phone, and it was both because of the same person!


    Crash!


    The phone shattered into pieces after the violent collision right in front of Amelia.


    At the sight of this, Amelia''s pupils trembled, and tears streamed down her cheeks.


    After a pause, she looked up at Patrick with tear-filled eyes. She asked, hurt, "Do you know what


    you just threw away?"


    Patrick felt suffocated looking into her teary eyes. He forced himself to ignore the blockage rising in


    his chest and spat cruelly, "Yes, I just threw your hope away."


    Ha...


    Her hope?


    He was wrong. What he threw was something even more priceless than hope. It was her love!


    The only couple phone left between them was


    utterly destroyed.


    "Patrick, listen carefully!" Her voice broke under the overwhelming anger and sorrow. "I will never


    beg you for help even if it means I have to watch Apex Construction Corporation goes bankrupt in


    my own hands!"


    In the next second, Patrick picked her up and threw her onto the enormous bed behind them


    without saying another word. He pressed down onto her under his strong body and wed her


    clothes off with his bloodshot eyes.


    "Patrick, you brute!" Amelia cursed.


    Amelia''s protest only caused the already delirious man to handle her even harsher. While ripping off


    her coat, finger marks streaked her delicate skin as a result of his strength!


    "Stop! I don''t want you anymore! Did you hear me?"


    Amelia cried out into the air.


    Her hands shoved hard against Patrick''s firm chest, but she could not move the distraught man at


    all. In the end, she could only let him humiliate her and do whatever he wanted to her.


    Afterward...


    Patrick did not fall asleep holding Amelia in his arms as he usually did.


    Instead, he got out of bed and changed into his clothes methodically.


    After that, he swept his gaze across the face covered with tear stains on the bed and said coldly, "I


    thought you had something to prove to me, but still bent over at the touch from a man, didn''t you?"


    There was no response, as he expected. Patrick did not seem to care and turned around to leave


    with an air of cold condescension.


    Just then, Amelia''s sweet and gentle voice drifted into the air. "Do you have to drive me to the brink


    of death?"


    Patrick only sneered. "Make it clear, you''re the one who rejected my offer first."


    He hated to feel sad, so... anybody who made him feel that way, he had to make them pay!


    A sh of pain crossed Amelia''s hollow eyes. She had to endure whatever Patrick did to her, and


    there was never any other way!


    Patrick looked away and warned her, "And also, don''t talk about death. If you dare to make a joke


    out of your own life again, I''ll hurt everyone you''re close to!"


    The door opened and was mmed shut.


    Patrick descended the stairs and scanned his surrounding with alert.


    At the sight of this, Huxton asked, "Sir, what are you looking for?"


    Patrick answered in a deep voice, "Where''s Dr. Scarlett?"


    "She hasn''t been here for thest two days," responded Huxton.


    Patrick was displeased. "Didn''t I tell her toe by every day to take care of Amelia''s health?"


    Huxton had no reply to that.


    "Did somethinge up for her? Or did Amelia ask her to note?" If it was thetter, Amelia


    was doomed!


    Huxton''s eyes glinted in the light. "Dr. Scarlett has something to attend to and had asked for a


    leave."


    Patrick demanded with arrogance, "No matter what she''s doing, call her over right now!"


    "Yes, sir!" replied Huxton. He was about to step aside to contact her when Patrick added


    impatiently, "Just call her right here!"


    "Yes, sir." Huxton''s response was weaker this time.


    Patrick no longer trusted him as he used to. Not only did Huxton feel wistful, but he also felt


    ashamed.


    Because he had lied to his master for Amelia''s sake once again!


    Huxton sighed in his heart. Hethen picked up his phone and called the woman who he had never


    contacted.


    Beep, beep, beep...


    "You brute! What are you calling me for?"


    Huxton remained calm at her rude rebuke and said, "Mr. Hopper wants you toe back at once,


    no matter where you are now. Madam needs you!"


    Without waiting for her reply, Huxton cut off the call.


    Noticing Patrick''s unfathomable gaze, Huxton secretly broke out into a cold sweat and said, "Sir,


    I''ve already passed on your message to her."


    Patrick hummed as an answer and asked all of a sudden, "What did she call you on the phone just


    now?"


    Huxton froze.


    "Brute?" Patrick raised his eyebrow slightly.


    "Sir, I..." Huxton opened his mouth and wanted to exin, but he did not know where to start.


    Seeing that he was in a state of misery, Patrick could not help sympathize with him as he had been


    cursed the same thing by Amelia just a few moments ago.


    In the end, Patrick and Huxton both sighed in their hearts, "s, women..."


    The night was calm and cool.


    Dr. Scarlett arrived and was met with Huxton frantically blinking and winking at her from behind


    Patrick''s back as if trying to send her some kind of signal.


    Unfortunately, the signal did not go through. She could not understand what he was meaning to say


    at all.


    "Dr. Scarlett."


    Patrick, who was on the sofa, put down the magazine in his hand and greeted her.


    For she had not seen him for so many days, Dr. Scarlett asked with an unustomed smile, "Mr.


    Patrick, you''re back?"


    Patrick narrowed his eyes at her and said, "Yea, if I don''t, I won''t know that you''ve taken a break on


    your own without my permission."


    Dr. Scarlett''s heart skidded a beat. Amelia was the one who asked her not toe recently, so how


    come he was using her of giving herself a holiday?


    Wasn''t he falsely alleging her?


    Just as she was about to exin herself, Huxton stepped in and interjected "Mr. Hopper, Dr. Scarlett


    couldn''te because something happened at home. Since she has been doing her best to nurse


    Mrs. Hopper, please forgive her this time."


    Pausing for a moment, Huxton gave the bewildered Dr. Scarlett a glower and snapped, "Apologize


    to Mr.


    Hopper now!"


    Dr. Scarlett was petrified by his behavior and apologized to Patrick several times when she returned


    from her shock.


    Huxton then said to Patrick, "Sir, I''ll bring her downstairs andy down the rules for her."


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Patrick looked at him with a faint smile on his face. "Alright then, go ahead."


    He did notice what they were doing behind his back!


    Huxton confronted Dr. Scarlett in a few steps and intimidated her on purpose, "Follow me if you


    don''t wish to die."


    Dr. Scarlett pursed her lips into a thin line, suppressing her anger in silence and walked behind him.


    After the two of them left, Patrick could not control himself and nced in the direction of the


    secondary bedroom.


    In his fit of rage, he had forced Amelia into a hug. And when he heard her weak sobs and helpless


    criesing from underneath his body, only infinite joy and satisfaction shot through his body!


    However, when watching her as she cowered on the bed with bruises all over her body, his heart


    softened once again.

 Chapter 619

    Chapter 619


    As Amelia had said, he was indeed a total brute in front of her.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Patrick lit a cigarette in irritation. This was why he was in such a hurry to find Dr. Scarlett. He was


    afraid Amelia would fall sick after his torment likest time and could not get out of bed again.


    On the other side, Huxton led Dr. Scarlett to a quiet corner. He bowed his head and said to the


    sullen woman, "I only did that because I had no choice. If sir finds out that it was madam who ask


    you leave, she''ll be doomed."


    Dr. Scarlett was not pleased to hearthat. "Oh, but have you considered that I''ll be doomed too?"


    Huxton''s expression shifted slightly. "You''ll lose your job at most, but madam will have to pay a


    tenfold price or even a hundredfold!"


    Dr. Scarlett did not wholly believe him. "Is it that serious? They''re married, you know!"


    Huxton bit his lips and said, "Why else do you think sir wants a family doctor? He''s always wanted a


    child, but madam doesn''t want you toe recently anymore. Don''t you understand what this


    means?"


    Something clicked in Dr. Scarlett''s brain!


    Dr. Scarlett had a revtion and eximed, "I remember now! Ms. Amelia told me that she doesn''t


    want child for the time being!"


    "Shh! Keep your voice down!" Huxton red at her and gestured, "Be careful, walls have ears."


    walls have ears Scarlett indicated ''OK'' and lowered her voice into a whisper, "I''ll be quiet then.


    There''s no need to be so fierce."


    Huxton returned to his normalposure and added faintly, "Go to Mrs. Hopper room and take a


    look at her. She may not be in a good condition right now."


    walls have ears Scarlett was dismayed. "What happened to her?"


    Huxton''s face bloomed red at the thought of something. He replied evasively, "Don''t ask. You''ll know


    once you take a look at her."


    "What the hell is going on?" walls have ears Scarlett was dissatisfied with his answer but still


    obeyed his instructions and began to make her way to Amelia''s bedroom.


    Huxton, who stayed where he was, slowly let out a sigh of relief. He raised his hand and fumbled at


    his ear, a trace of embarrassment lingering on his face.


    Upon a closer look, one would find that there was a small receiver in his ear canal.


    Huxton had been using it to receive information about what was happening around Amelia every


    day.


    Naturally, he had heard the entire esction of the dispute between Patrick and Amelia in the


    bedroom.


    The moment when Patrick lost his mind, Huxton had an impulse to rush into the bedroom, but then


    he remembered that he should be on his master''s side and that he was not in the position to take a


    stand for Amelia.


    All he could do was stay in the living room quietly and listen to his master as he said words that


    crossed the limit and did things that went out of line to Amelia. Finally, when he could not bear to


    listen any more, he turned the receiver off.


    After Patrick emerged from Amelia''s bedroom in a gloomy demeanor, only then Huxton turned the


    receiver on again.


    But as soon as he switched it on, he was shocked stunned. The sound of the woman''s sobbing kept


    coming through from the other end.


    Huxton felt repressed all of a sudden. He remembered that Amelia did not even shed a tear when


    she took the pensions to families of the deceased, even when she was chased and beaten.


    In addition to being repressed, he also felt guilt on his conscience.


    If...


    If he had rushed into the bedroom to help her, even if he had simply pleaded to Patrick on her


    behalf, he would not feel as awful as he was at this moment.


    Unfortunately, there was no ''ifs'' in this world.


    In the secondary bedroom.


    Finding the door was unlocked, Dr. Scarlett carefully pushed the door and called out gingerly,


    "Hello! Can Ie in?"


    Amelia heard movement outside the door turned from dismal to startled at first, then she quickly


    rubbed her eyes, raised her face from being buried in the pillow, and asked back, "Dr. Scarlett,


    when did youe by?"


    Dr. Scarlett could not help frowning at the nasal aftermath of Amelia''s cries in her voice and nced


    at the mess all over the ground. "What happened here?"


    "Come in, and we''ll talk." Amelia sat up, holding the nket around her. Dr. Scarlett was


    immediately aghast at the sight of her pale appearance contrasting with the appalling trail of hickeys


    on her corbone.


    "My goodness, did he force you to do it?"


    Amelia pursed her already smitten lips. Then, detaching herself from her situation, Amelia said in an


    oddly calm way, "Dr. Scarlett, please help me take a new set of clothes from the wardrobe. I want to


    take a shower."


    "Okay!" Dr. Scarlett went to the cab right away. When she pulled the cab door open, she


    cursed to herself in a low voice, "D*mn it! Is he even humane?"


    Turning back around, Dr. Scarlett passed a set of soft pajamas onto Amelia''s bed and inquired, "Do


    you need my help? I''ve studied nursing care."


    To which Amelia only replied softly but firmly, "No, I can do it myself."


    Dr. Scarlett took a deep look at her and said, "Okay. I''ll be right outside. Tell me if you need


    anything."


    "Thank you." Amelia shed her an empty smile.


    Dr. Scarlett left the secondary bedroom as Amelia cleaned herself up. She then peered from the


    corridor to find Patrick still sitting in his previous position, browsing through the magazine leisurely.


    Dr. Scarlett was unhappy by what transpired and put her fingers together into a finger gun. She then


    squinted her eyes, raised the gun to aim at Patrick''s head, and coolly pulled the trigger.


    Bang! Bang!


    Miming the sound with her mouth in silence, Dr. Scarlett was pleased to ''blow'' Patrick''s head apart,


    as if she was helping Amelia to vent out her anger for her.


    Just as she was immersed in shooting her target at her imaginative shooting range, Patrick


    suddenly turned around and caught her in action with his cold eyes.


    Dr. Scarlett''s finger gun stiffened in midair.


    Patrick merely continued to stare at her, not saying a word nor moving an inch.


    Scarlett gave him an awkward smile. Then, she aimed the ''muzzle'' of the gun at her temple and


    mitted suicide''.


    Only then that Patrick removed his attention away from her in satisfaction.


    "Gosh!"


    Dr. Scarlett, who had just escaped from death, was so horrified that she stumbled to the ground!


    Time passed.


    The bedroom door opened, and Amelia found Dr. Scarlett leaning against the corridor, looking as if


    she was paralyzed. She called out softly, "Dr. Scarlett?"


    Dr. Scarlett gave a confused, "Huh?" Then, she replied, "What happened?"


    Amelia chuckled and said, "I should be the one


    asking what happened, right?"


    Dr. Scarlett whined to Amelia, "You don''t ask! When you weren''t around just now..."


    After she bbered on about her boldness, Amelia cackled up.


    "Wow, I did that to avenge you. How dare youugh at me!" Dr. Scarlett pretended to be angry and


    whipped her head away.


    "Well, I won''tugh." Although she said so, the curvature of Amelia''s eyes remained lifted.


    Dr. Scarlett waved her hands and said, "Forget it. Since you''re feeling better now, it was worth it."


    At the sound of this, Amelia''s eyes melted, and she said from the bottom of her heart, "Thanks to


    you, I''m in a much better mood now. But you better don''t this kind of thing again. I don''t know if


    Patrick has a gun or not, but there''s a real one bolstered around Huxton''s waist."

 Chapter 620

    Chapter 620


    "Really? Why didn''t I feel it?" Dr. Scarlett blurted out.


    Amelia was confused.


    Astounded by her own stupidity, Dr. Scarlett scrambled to exin herself, "No, what I meant to say


    was... I didn''t feel the gun when he pressed onto me! F*ck! That''s not right, I''m not close with him at


    all! Not at all! Do you understand me?"


    After snarling at Amelia, Dr. Scarlett hid her face and ran away.


    Amelia blinked innocently as Dr. Scarlett scurried and was curious because she did not even say


    anything.


    Tearing her attention away from Dr. Scarlett, Amelia lowered her head and adjusted her cor to


    ensure that what should remain covered was still hidden. Then, she walked downstairs.


    She felt difort in her legs as she descended from time to time. But she did not want Patrick to


    look down on her, so she pretended as if all was fine and showed up on the first floor.


    Actually, Patrick had his eyes on Amelia since the moment she stepped out of her bedroom. With


    that being said, he could not wrap his head around exactly what did Dr. Scarlett say to Amelia to


    make her guffaw so loudly just a moment ago.


    Refusing to believe it was jealousy that he was feeling, he closed the magazine shut crudely and


    chucked it aside with a flick of his wrist. Then, he got up from the sofa and strode to the kitchen with


    his hands in his pockets.


    Amelia frowned. She did not want to go the same way as him, but her stomach had been growling


    at her for a while.


    She bit her lower lip. No matter how badly she wanted to turn back to where she came from right


    then and there, she could not let herself starve just because of this.


    Patrick knew that she would contemte this train of thought, so he chose to walk towards the


    kitchen exactly when she began to go down the stairs because that seemed to be the only ce


    where both of them would be together.


    She outright refused to have dinner with Patrick alone, so Amelia asked Dr. Scarlett, who was still


    sulking by the side, "Dr. Scarlett, did you have dinner before you came here?"


    Dr. Scarlett shook her head. She was summoned by Huxton without notice, and it was toote to


    cook by then.


    A smile appeared on Amelia''s lips at her reply. "Why don''t we eat together?" "No way!" Patrick and


    Huxton both cried out in unison.


    Amelia shot them both a look. It was reasonable for Patrick to object to that, but why was Huxton


    disagreeing too?


    "Fine then! Do you think I care?" Dr. Scarlett yelled at Huxton, her blood boiling.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Amelia scowled and cast a cold nce at Patrick. "I''m the one who''s inviting Dr. Scarlett to the


    dining table. Who are you two to say no to that?"


    Patrick resumed his icy attitude, indicating no intention to talk to Amelia.


    At this, Huxton could only answer on Patrick''s behalf. "Madam, Dr. Scarlett is just an employee, she


    shouldn''t share the same table with you and Mr. Hopper."


    Dr. Scarlett''s face got so red out of anger that one could almost see steaming out of her head.


    Amelia genuinely regarded Dr. Scarlett as her friend. So, she red into Huxton''s eyes at the sight


    of Dr. Scarlett''s outrage and asked in a soft but firm voice, "Then, can I invite Dr. Scarlett to have


    dinner with us as the hostess of this house?"


    Huxton sneaked a furtive look at Patrick. He did not dare to decide without his master''s permission.


    Amelia''s dainty face frosted. "Or, do you mean to say that I don''t have the right to do so as well?"


    While Huxton was stuck in a tough spot, Patrick''s voice cut through the air, "Tell madam that I allow


    her to invite her guest to dinner."


    Huxton stared at him in astonishment. Wasn''t Amelia standing right in front of them?


    Looking up and seeing Huxton gawking at him like an idiot, Patrick suppressed the urge to blow his


    head out on the spot and prompted, "What are you waiting for!"


    "Yes, sir!" Huxton cleared his throat and said to Amelia with a strange expression, "Madam, sir has


    given you permission to invite your guest to dinner."


    When Amelia realised what was happening, she jeered, "Hah, then let him know that I''m grateful for


    his graceful generosity."


    Huxton reigned defeat and turned to tell Patrick, "Sir, madam thanked you for your generosity."


    Patrick wiped his hands slowly and replied in an impassive tone, "Tell her I say ''wee''. Having


    two parasites is the same as having one anyway."


    "Madam, Mr. Hopper wants to tell you that you''re weed. Ahem..." Huxton finished the rest of


    Patrick''s insulting statement with a series of coughs. Amelia had heard Patrick anyway.


    "Patrick, you son of a b*tch!" Amelia and Dr. Scarlett shared the same sentiment in their mind.


    "Dr. Scarlett, since we''re being treated as parasites..." Amelia resisted the urge to w at Patrick''s


    face and ruined it. Then, she turned to Dr. Scarlett and said, "Let''s eat outside."


    Dr. Scarlett opened her eyes wide with a look of disbelief.


    "I''m serious, dinner''s on me." Amelia reached out to take Dr. Scarlett''s arm, wanting to leave with


    her.


    A scowl formed between her brows when Amelia turned around to leave. D*mn it, it still hurt...


    "Stop right there!" Patrick tossed the tissue aside and examined Amelia''s odd movement


    condescendingly. "Drop the act. How can you still have the strength to eat outside after so many


    rounds with me in the bedroom?"


    A pang of shame coursed through Amelia''s blood. Her face turned to crimson.


    In the face of embarrassment, people often did things beyond their senses. Just like Amelia at this


    moment, who let go of Scarlett''s hand, snatched up the ss of the red wine from the table, and


    threw it towards Patrick!


    The sudden esction of events horrified Huxton while Dr. Scarlett got so frightened that she


    shrieked.


    After throwing the red wine to Patrick''s face, Amelia wanted to smash the ss as he always did to


    vent his anger. But on the second thought, wouldn''t she be as uncivilized as him then?


    Brushing off that idea, the wine ss remained safe, and Amelia clenched it tighter in her palm.


    Drops of red liquid dripped down Patrick''s forehead but he was not fazed. He raised his gaze and


    looked into Amelia''s eyes, showing no emotion at all.


    Amelia, who was inmed with rage, deted a little. His reaction was making her look as if she was


    throwing a childish tantrum.


    Huxton came to his senses after a few seconds and frantically handed a clean handkerchief to


    Patrick. He asked nervously, "Sir, are you alright?"


    Patrick received the handkerchief and took his time wiping the red wine off his face, definitely not


    acting out as Amelia had expected him to.


    Seeing the handkerchief getting soaked and stained, Huxton retrieved a new wet towel from the


    washroom right away and offered it to Patrick, but he swatted his hand away.


    Looking at her slightly ashamed but otherwise pissed expression, he said to Amelia, "Mrs. Hopper,


    the wine is fed to the mouth, not the face. If you


    want to feed me again in the future, please do it properly."


    Amelia sneered. "I''ll make sure I do when I feed you sh*t!"


    Her vulgarity raised Patrick''s eyebrow in amusement. "It seems to me that your family doesn''t teach


    you about manners."

 Chapter 621

    Chapter 621


    Amelia scoffed, "Yes, I admit that I don''t have good manners, but that''s better than a b*stard who


    tramples on other''s belongings!"


    Patrick looked straight into the pair of gorgeous but swollen eyes and said, further stirring the pot,


    "Your mouth is so filthy that I can only assume your father failed to teach you well when you were


    younger."


    Amelia''s chest heaved violently. Finding it impossible to bear it any more, she raised her hand and


    pped his face!


    Anger drew out all her strength in that hard p. Her repressed frustration, grievances, and pain in


    her heart spilled out at once. "Patrick, keep my father''s name out of your dirty mouth! You don''t


    deserve to talk about him!"


    She did not expect his help, only hoping he would not add fuel to the fire. Since the beginning, how


    many unfavorable things had Patrick done to Apex Construction Corporation just to feed his


    obsession with possessiveness and to uphold his image as a husband?


    She was doing fine before Patrick mentioned her father. But once he brought her father''s name up,


    her heart ached. The two most important men in her life were either lying in the hospital bed or


    driving her up the wall. She was not a superhero. This was all too much to her!


    In the dead silence, only the echo of Amelia''s p rang through the air.


    Not only Huxton and Dr. Scarlett, but the men in ck guarding around the house had also


    witnessed Patrick being humiliated.


    What was more, this was not their first time seeing him embarrassing himself. To make matters


    worse, each time was progressively more serious than thest!


    In the tense atmosphere, the men in ck held their breaths and stared fixedly at Amelia. As long


    as Patrick gave amand, they would attack her immediately, no matter if she was Mr. Hopper''s


    wife or not.


    "Madam! You..." Huxton wanted to praise Amelia for being so stupidly bold!


    Patrick, who had just received a blow to his face, only raised his hand to rub his numb right cheek a


    whileter. He peered at Amelia and said, "Is that all you''ve got? Were you trying to tickle me?"


    Amelia blew on her slightly heated palm and replied, "If you find it not satisfying enough, I can let


    you feel it again."


    To which Patrick replied wantonly, "Sure, why don''t we move to the bed?"


    "You!" The cold mask on Amelia''s face instantly melted and was reced by untamed fury.


    "But before that, I advise you to have dinner and gain some strength back first."


    With that, Patrick stepped away from his chair and walked past Amelia towards the bathroom with a


    in look on his face.


    That was it?


    Looking at Patrick''s retreating figure, Amelia''s heart petrified in shock!


    When she did those things to him, she was fully prepared to be torn apart into pieces. Who would


    have thought that he would let her go just like that...


    Was he still the same picky, fussy, andpetitive Patrick?


    Or did he have some other tricks up his sleeves, waiting to show herter?


    Witnessing the tide of family crisis as it rose and receded, Huxton, who was covered in a cold


    sweat, said to Amelia, "Madam, the food is getting cold."


    Amelia''s mind was in another ce. "Huxton, what do you think is wrong with him?"


    Huxton said with aplex expression, "Perhaps sir is feeling bad for what he''s done to you."


    Amelia was taken aback at his words for a while and then retorted subconsciously, "No way in hell!"


    He had torn her documents, destroyed her phone, and even forced her into doing that kind of thing


    against her will. Patrick''s atrocities from this one day alone had outweighed his usual adoration for


    her.


    Huxton exined, "But in my opinion, the truth is that because he''s not a good talker, he doesn''t


    know how to apologize even if he regretted it. That''s why he chose to take your hit in silence for


    your forgiveness."


    Amelia threw him a cold look and said, "I''ll never forgive him!"


    Huxton let out a soft sigh. "Even if you don''t forgive him, please don''t starve yourself, Madam.


    Please have your meal."


    The moment Amelia finished her dinner, Huxton appeared at the door of Patrick''s bedroom and


    knocked.


    "Come in." Patrick''s deep voice sounded from behind the door after a short while.


    Huxton opened the door carefully and stood still after entering the room. He reported, "Sir,


    madam has had her dinner."


    Patrick, who was leaning against the window and looking out into the night sky, finally rxed.


    "Well, is there anything else?"


    Huxton said with concern, "Madam had taken her meal, so is it time for sir to go downstairs for


    dinner now?"


    Patrick looked away and asked him back coldly, "What do you mean with that? Do you think I''m


    hiding in the room because of Amelia?"


    Was he not?


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Huxton thought to himself and then uttered, "No, that''s not what I meant. I know you don''t like to sit


    at the same table as others."


    Patrick snorted. Good that he knew better to read the room!


    Huxton pressed on, "Then, sir..."


    Patrick replied impatiently, "Alright, I''ll go downstairs myself when I''m hungry."


    Huxton''s line of sight shifted slightly to the side and saw a crystal ashtray by the ledge of the


    window, covered with ayer of ash and several cigarette butts. No wonder he said he was not


    hungry, he had smoked his appetite away.


    "Okay, then I''ll leave first."


    Just as Huxton turned around and leave, Patrick asked, "Did Amelia scold me?"


    Huxton did not even think twice before answering him. "No."


    Patrick asked again, "Then did shein about me?"


    Huxton replied, "No, she didn''t."


    Patrick whispered to himself in aplicated tone, "That''s to say, I''m nothing to her..."


    Huxton knew that his master was not talking to him, so he only remained in his spot and listened.


    "I would rather if she had scolded me..."


    Looking at Patrick''s depressed side profile, Huxton could not help and said, "Sir, I think you should


    loosen up a little, stop trying to force things to go your way."


    Patrick rebuked with disdain, "You''re single, and yet you''re giving me love advice?"


    Huxton corrected him, "Sir, I just don''t want to be involved in a rtionship now, I didn''t say I can''t


    get a girlfriend."


    Patrick smiled. "Are you serious?"


    "I''m telling the truth, sir." Huxton paused when he realized that Patrick had unconsciously turned the


    topic to himself. He quickly steered the focus back and said, "As for you, sir, you''ve been married to


    madam for more than half a year now, but you still can''t figure her out."


    Patrick grumbled, "If I can''t figure her out, can you?"


    "Madam is like a spring. The more pressure you exert on her, the more she bounces back. I believe


    Mr. Hopper has had first-hand experience in this aspect."


    "Humph," Patrick snorted, but at least he was willing to listen to Huxton''s oing suggestion.


    "Instead of pressuring her, why don''t sir take a softer approach? That way, when madam needs


    your


    help, you can gain her respect, and also, she''ll have a good impression of you."


    Patrick had already known about what Huxton was implying!


    However, he could not stand watching Amelia engage in social meetings, drank with others, and


    being taken advantage of.


    If he could, Patrick really wanted to acquire Apex Construction Corporation and alleviated the


    burden on her shoulders!

 Chapter 622

    Chapter 622


    Seeing that Patrick was lost in thought, Huxton spoke in a softer tone and asked, "Sir, is there


    something bothering you?"


    Patrick nced at him and answered bluntly, "I don''t like it when she shows herself in public."


    Huxton frowned as his mind churned and blurted out all of a sudden, "Since you are worried about


    madam going out to social meetings alone, why don''t you apany her?"


    Patrick raised his eyebrow. "Apany her?"


    Huxton nodded. "Yes, you can go with madam whenever you''re free. She''s not as skilled as you are


    in business, so, with you around, I believe every transaction will be a piece of cake. There are also


    a couple of advantages in doing so. One is that no one will dare to take advantage of her, and you


    also won''t have to worry about her safety."


    Huxton''s suggestionpletely hit home for Patrick. However, he was not sure if Amelia was willing


    to ept such a proposal.


    Patrick''s deep voice reverberated, "We''re in the middle of a conflict now, it won''t work." "How can


    you know it''s useless before giving it a try?" "She mentioned that even if Apex Construction


    Corporation closes down, she won''t ask me for help."


    "It was just her emotion speaking. Sir, you really don''t have to take it too seriously." After a pause,


    Huxton continued, "Madam has always needed you, it''s just that when she needed you most, you


    happened to be away from Northville. She took on a lot by herself in times of desperation. Maybe


    it''s also because of this that made her believe that she can do everything on her own."


    Patrick panicked at the sound of this. He hated that Apex Construction Corporation had an ident


    during this period of time. If it had happened earlier orter, he and Amelia would have probably


    cooperated instead of going against each other.


    However, Patrick could not wrap his head around the reason why Amelia was acting especially


    irrationally this time. No matter how independent Amelia was, she should not refuse Roxxon


    Corporation''s investment at such a critical moment.


    Watching Patrick as his mind wandered away, Huxton asked in confusion, "Sir, what are you


    thinking about?"


    "I''ve always felt that... she has changed," muttered Patrick, thest three words almost inaudible.


    Huxton sighed in his heart. "You''re the one who''s changed, sir..."


    The next day, early morning.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia was stirred awake by the sound of an unfamiliar rm. Her phone was shattered by Patrick,


    so she had borrowed a phone from Huxton for the time being and inserted her old SIM card.


    Tracing over the new phone with her finger, a deep sense of despair and pity shed across her


    eyes. How great would it be if Pinky was still here.


    Ameliaforted herself with a bitter smile. "Let''s make do with this for now. I finally can get a new


    phone now, since the old one is gone. I''ll go get it when I have time," thought Amelia.


    Amelia adjusted her mood and got up from the bed. After walking around for a while, she noticed


    that the pain between her legs had subsided.


    She knew that it was the result of the medicine Dr. Scarlett specially bought for her.


    After taking a set of a women''s suit from the cab, Amelia walked into the bathroom, brushed her


    teeth, washed up, and changed out of her pyjamas. She emerged from the bathroom in neat clothes


    and turned the door handle.


    Standing outside the door was Patrick. When he saw her opening the door, he slowly lowered his


    hand that was about to knock on the door.


    The moment when she saw Patrick, all colour on Amelia''s face faded instantly.


    Looking behind Patrick, Amelia found that Huxton was not with him, neither was Dr. Scarlett. The


    sense of fear buried deep down in her heart rose to her throat at the notice of their absence.


    Understanding the cause of the panic and resistance in her eyes, Patrick suddenly lost confidence


    in what he was about to say.


    They looked at each other, at a loss of what to say. In the end, it was Amelia who broke the silence.


    "What... what''s the matter?"


    She stuttered out of nerves.


    Patrick had a rather serious matter on his mind, but what he managed to say was, "Your outfit


    today... is decent."


    The corners of Amelia''s lips twitched. Was she supposed to thank him?


    Huxton, who was in the living room, heard what his master said through the listening bug on Amelia


    and his usuallyposed appearance cracked.


    At the second floor.


    Under Amelia''s strange look, Patrick cleared his throat again and said, feeling out of ce, "I wish


    to discuss something with you."


    Amelia''s mind nked out.


    Words such as ''I wish'' and ''discuss'' rarely appeared in Patrick''s daily vocabry as he used more


    commanding terms like ''I want'' and ''must''.


    Amelia was not sure if he was enlightened to his senses by her throwing the wine at him or by her


    p for him to use such polite words.


    Unfortunately, it was toote.


    The fragments of her shattered and unrepairable phone were all thrown into the trash bin. The


    pieces of the shredded documents that she failed to piece back together were also gathered into


    the garbage bag, waiting for her to dispose of them when she leaves.


    At the reminder of his cruel behavior that happened just previous night, no matter how easy-going


    he was presenting himself at this moment, Amelia only felt that he was harboring ill intentions.


    If Patrick could hear what Amelia was thinking, he would probably burst into a rage. He hade to


    her with well-meaning purposes, so, if he found out that she was regarding him as being cunning,


    he would have felt worse than how he felt from that p the previous night!


    Sensing his uncertain mood, Amelia uttered cautiously, "If it''s not something important, then let''s


    talk about it after I get off work."


    Patrick snapped back to reality, looked at her, and said, "It''s something very important."


    Amelia had no other choice. "Alright then, let''s go downstairs."


    There were more people downstairs, so she was safer there.


    Patrick nodded and turned towards the stairs.


    Huxton, in the living room, saw the couple descending the stairs one after another and quickly


    restrained himself from asking more questions. He greeted calmly, "Sir, madam, there''s breakfast


    on the table."


    At the sound of that, Amelia turned to say to Patrick, "That''s great. We can eat while we talk."


    Patrick''s face turned frigid. He said with some hint of annoyance, "You for sure know how to save


    time."


    The feeling that Amelia gave him was that he was only worth the same time as the time she spent


    eating breakfast.


    This thought depressed him so much.


    Hearing the ridicule in his words, Amelia replied calmly, "Time is money."


    Patrick bickered unhappily, "It''s hard for others to even find a chance to talk to me."


    Amelia was not in the mood to quibble with him. "Is this the serious business that you want to


    discuss with me?"


    Her words reminded him of the reason he was looking for her. The two of them sat at the respective


    ends of the dining table, and Patrick announced in an overbearing manner, "From now on, I will join


    all of your social meetings."


    The way Patrick conveyed his message gave Huxton a headache. "Haven''t I already warned you to


    not be so arrogant, sir? This will only provoke madam rebellious nature!" cried out Huxton deep


    down.


    Amelia''s hand that was holding the fork froze in midair. Amelia was not only disgusted by his


    arrogance but was even warier about his participation. She asked, "Since when did you have an


    interest in real estate?"

 Chapter 623

    Chapter 623


    "I didn''t say I''m interested in real estate." Patrick scanned Amelia''s face up and down, telling her


    indirectly that he was only interested in her.


    Amelia frowned in discontent. "Then why do you have to join my social meetings? Do you want to


    rob my business? Or do you want to find some unneeded reasons to disrupt my business?"


    Patrick said confidently, "As long as you promise me that I can join your meetings, I guarantee that


    your business won''t decline from now on. Not only that, it will flourish, and earnings will flow in an


    endless stream."


    "Hah, you''re not trying to help me scout in more businesses, are you?"


    "So what if I am?"


    "As the president of Roxxon, instead of catering to your important tasks, you want to follow me


    around like an assistant and help Apex Construction Corporation get more businesses..."


    Amelia cackled up halfway because Patrick''s suggestion sounded ridiculous.


    The moment his gaze met with Amelia''s mocking eyes, blue veins pulsed on Patrick''s forehead. He


    asked, "What are youughing at?"


    Amelia crossed her arms and looked at him with a sly butposed look, "I wonder if you have a


    special interest in putting things back together after breaking them?"


    Patrick was speechless.


    Amelia smiled and said, "First, you destroyed the few contracts that I was striving for. Then now,


    you''re telling me you want to join Apex Construction Corporation and help me get more businesses.


    Your definition of ''help'' fascinates me."


    Patrick''s face tensed taut. "You don''t believe me?"


    Amelia parted her red lips slightly and replied, "I just feel that Mr. Hopper seems to regard Apex


    Construction Corporation as a toy, for you to toss and y around..."


    She admitted she was holding some grudge against Patrick because of what happened involving


    Sissi. Adding on the unpleasant memories fromst night, she had no choice but to question


    anything he said at this moment.


    Patrick said, a coldness in his voice, "If I really do treat Apex Construction Corporation as a toy,


    then I could''ve crushed it under my thumb fairly easily. And yet, I chose to sit here and discuss it


    with you. Haven''t you understand my intentions by now?"


    Amelia''s expression frosted. "Are you sure you''re not joking with me?"


    Sensing that her interest was rippled, Patrick added on hastily, "I''m not kidding, I really want to


    assist you."


    Knowing how huge her ego was, he had to substitute the word ''help'' with ''assist''.


    After a pause, Amelia then told him, "I can''t say for certain when my social meetings are going to


    be."


    Patrick already had the answer to her question. "You can try your best to arrange your meetings


    after work. I can drive over to your office and pick you up."


    Amelia then asked again, "What if you happen to have other ns when I need to attend the


    meetings?"


    Patrick promised, "If possible, I''ll postpone my ns. If I seriously can''t make it, I hope you can


    postpone yours."


    Amelia finally said her final question, "Is it better if I pay you a sry?"


    Patrick broke intoughter. "Up to you."


    If he epted payments from Amelia, he would then be a casual worker of Apex Construction


    Corporation.


    Given his status and worth, no matter how wealthy or sessful an enterprise was, they still


    could not afford to hire Patrick.


    He himself was a major shareholder and the boss, and there was no need for him to lift a finger for


    others.


    But at this point, to please his wife and make up for the mistakes he hadmitted, Patrick was


    willing to do so.


    However, Amelia had no idea how much of an advantage she had. On the contrary, she was still


    pondering Patrick''s words over and over again.


    "Could he be using this opportunity to sneak into Apex Construction Corporation and try to destroy


    thepany from the inside?" thought Amelia.


    It was evident that she was failing to see the extent of the offer she was given. Even if Patrick had


    wanted to ruin herpany, there was no need for him to involve himself at all.


    Amelia said carefully, "I''ve thought about it. It''s not easy for Apex Construction Company to churn


    out more money for such an outstanding talent like you, Mr. Hopper. So, I think we should forget


    about it..."


    "I don''t need you to pay me much, an ordinary employee''s sry will do," Patrick exined quickly.


    Amelia clenched her jaw and suppressed the urge to ask him what was it that he really wanted. She


    rolled her eyes and said, "I can promise you, but before


    that, we have to sign an agreement."


    Patrick raised his eyebrow and looked at Amelia''s eyes, filled with amusement.


    Amelia stood up from her chair. "Wait for me here, I need to go back to my room to do something."


    "What is it?" Patrick asked.


    "You''ll find outter." Amelia did not exin more and hurried upstairs.


    As soon as Amelia left, Patrick immediately cast a nce at Huxton in the living room. "How was


    my performance?"


    Huxton, who was in the middle of making tea, trembled when he heard him. He said, "Sir, I didn''t


    eavesdrop on your conversation."


    Shrewdness shed across Patrick''s eyes. "Didn''t you install a bug on her?"


    Patrick had still remembered this, unexpectedly.


    Huxton lied against his will, "Don''t worry, sir. I never listen to the things that I shouldn''t hear."


    Patrick sneered. "That''s enough. Don''t think I haven''t noticed you looking our way."


    Huxton''s face clouded over. So, in the end, he could only admit, "Sir, you know it all."Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Now that you''ve heard us, let me ask you, what do you think of the tone I used on her? Was it


    appropriate?"


    Huxton''s eyes twitched. He did not know if he was hallucinating, but he thought he could sense a


    hint of anxiety from his master''s words.


    Seeing theck of response from Huxton, Patrick doubted himself. "Was it not good enough?"


    If this did not work, he was really running out of ways to mend his rtionship with Amelia.


    Huxton, who just regained his senses, encouraged him right away, "I think you''ve done a very good


    job, Sir. At least... it was better than before."


    Patrick was satisfied with his answer. "Hmm, I knew it!" He expressed cheerfully.


    Huxton pursed his lips and looked at Patrick, impotent.


    He might not have realized that, but whenever he faced Amelia, he would suddenly transform from


    a man back to a boy, so eager for her validation that a tail wagged behind him.


    Not only that, but he also tended to put all of his emotions on disy whenever he was with her.


    The manner of dependable maturity that he always wore would also vanish.


    Not long after, Amelia returned with a smallptop in her arms. "I''m back."


    Patrick nced at theptop and asked with suspicion, "What''s this?" "Oh, it''s the contract of


    agreement." Amelia ced theptop on the dining table, faced the screen towards Patrick, and


    leaned back to avoid blocking his line of sight.


    Patrick read from the screen instinctively, "Firstly, during his period of employment, employee


    Patrick Hopper is not allowed to lose his temper with the acting chairman of Apex Construction


    Corporation under any circumstances which will put her in a state of embarrassment. Secondly,


    employee Patrick is not allowed to disobey the orders of the acting chairman and must carry out


    whatever the acting chairman asks of him without objection. Thirdly, before the acting chairman


    gives the signal, employee Patrick is not allowed to speak at the table..."

 Chapter 624

    Chapter 624


    Patrick''s expression fell when Amelia exined the third point from the agreement.


    He peered at Amelia and asked, displeased, "Hold on a minute! If you don''t allow me to speak, how


    can I assist you with your business?"


    "Well, about that..." Amelia said perfunctorily, "Just sit there and look pretty."


    The look in Patrick''s gaze alone was sufficient to scare off the creeps there anyway.


    Also, she did not want to let him speak because she might risk him offending all her clients away


    again.


    Patrick dreaded and asked, "You took so much time making this just to tell me to sit there and do


    nothing, don''t you think you''re underutilizing my talents?"


    Amelia gave a casual response, "Don''t worry. If there''s a female client, I''ll arrange for you to


    apany her."


    "You!" Patrick clenched his fist.


    "Hey, don''t you get agitated..." Amelia pointed to the first statement shown on the screen and said,


    "The first condition states that you''re not allowed to lose your temper with me, the acting chair of the


    board, at any asion. See?"


    Patrick retorted coldly, "I''m not working for you yet..." So how dared for her to be so arrogant?


    Before he could finish his sentence, Amelia interrupted. "If you''re not satisfied with the requirements


    of the contract, you could always not work for Apex Construction Corporation!"


    Patrick was speechless.


    Sneaking a nce at the miffed look from Patrick, Amelia gloomy mood gradually rxed. She had


    finally waited for the day of being the dominant one after being oppressed by him for so long. And it


    was not easying up to this point!


    "Don''t stop, continue reading," urged Amelia. Clearing her throat, Amelia wiped the smirk off her


    face and put on a neutral face.


    Patrick''s ferocious re fell back to theptop screen. He gnashed his teeth and read, "If employee


    Patrick cannot meet the requirement, then please hand in the letter of resignation voluntarily. To add


    on, after resigning, he is not allowed to intervene in the affairs of Apex Construction Corporation nor


    the duty of the acting chair! If the contract is vited, the shares of Roxxon Corporation will cease


    to be."


    This was outright heinous!


    "If you agree, I''ll print this agreement out and you can seal it with your fingerprint and signature. But


    if you don''t, then so be it," Amelia said.


    Patrick''s face was loomed by a cloud of shadow. "I agree."


    At Apex Construction Corporation.


    "What? President Ramsay hired Mr. Patrick as a casual worker for thepany?"


    When Amelia broke the news to him, Jonathan sprang up from his seat in shock.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia nodded and said nonchntly, "Uncle Tucker, I''ll fill in the details with youter. Ryker


    should be arriving soon."


    "Oh, okay." Jonathan did not probe further in case someone was eavesdropping on them.


    Amelia then asked, "Uncle Tucker, can I ask if you have another copy of the potential investment


    partner you gave me yesterday evening? I lost the copy you gave me by ident."


    Jonathan nodded. "I''ve kept all the information in my USB drive, I can give it to you at any time."


    Amelia heaved a sigh of relief. "That''s great. I would like you to get someone to print another copy


    and send it over right now."


    "No problem," replied Jonathan. Then he said, "President Ramsay, I had actually wanted to contact


    youst night about something, but it was toote,


    and I didn''t dare to disturb your rest."


    "Uncle Tucker, please tell me, what''s the matter?" Amelia was all ears.


    "Didn''t you mention that you would like to look for a partner whose power was at leastpetent


    with Mr. Patrick''s?" Jonathan asked.


    "Yes." Amelia nodded.


    "To be honest, President Ramsay, I thought your idea was absurd and had denied the possibility of


    it right away. But upon second consideration, I discovered that there was indeed a man like such in


    Northville." Jonathan exined.


    Amelia opened her eyes wide in amazement and asked expectantly, "Who is it?"


    Jonathan replied, "Everyone in the circle calls him ''Quartley''. He''s a mysterious investor."


    "A mysterious investor?" Amelia muttered subconsciously.


    Jonathan said, "Yes. Rumors have it that he doesn''t appear in public often. Naturally, fewer and


    fewer people have met him. Some media reporters wanted to interview him in the past too, but he


    always dodged them, as if he could predict their appearances.


    I''ve also heard that he only invests in projects and operations that he likes. Be it a street vendor or a


    listedpany, as long as you can arouse his interest, he''ll do it."


    Amelia asked, "Since he''s so secretive, where can I go to find him?"


    "Of course it''s at his residence."


    As he spoke, Jonathan fished out a slip of paper from his pocket and held it in front of her. "This is


    the probable location of his residence from what I''ve found out from my various channels. You can


    search for him at this address, and who knows, you may even see him in person."


    Amelia was discouraged and asked, "Uncle Tucker, didn''t you say that even the media couldn''t


    catch a glimpse of him? And I can do it?"


    Jonathan smiled. "He avoids the media because he doesn''t wish to expose himself too much in the


    public. But since you''re going there as someone who''s looking for an investment, I think he''ll find


    time to meet you."


    Amelia thought for a while and agreed, so she boldly took the paper slip from Jonathan. "Then...


    Does this person have any quirks?"


    If he did not like to show up in public, then presumably, this person must be very unsociable, who


    might be even worse than Patrick. If that was the case, she might as well give up now.


    "As I said, he''s inscrutable. Whether he has any quirks or not, President Ramsay, you can only find


    out for yourself." Jonathan spread out his arms.


    Fine.


    Amelia unfolded the note in her hand, and there was a line of the address on it...


    Streams Vi.


    "Uh..." hesitated Amelia.


    When she saw the name of the vi, she immediately felt that it would not be easy dealing with the


    owner.


    In the evening.


    When Amelia was about to get off work, she received a phone call out of the blue. Sobbing sounds


    were all she could hear pouring through from the other end of the phone. At a loss for what to do,


    sheforted her, "Jessica, don''t cry... Tell me, what happened?"


    "Amelia... I..." The rest of the sentence was interjected by a series of sobs.


    "Jessica, tell me what happened!" Amelia was getting anxious at her cries, afraid that something


    awful had happened to her.


    After a long pause, Jessica finally replied, her voice hoarse, "Amelia... I want to see you..."


    Amelia asked, slightly dazed, "Where are you? I''ll go to you right away!"


    At Central Park.


    In the middle of a greenfield, Amelia handed a pack of tissue paper to Jessica, who was crying so


    hard that she was twitching. "Can you tell me what makes you so sad?"


    Jessica took out a piece of tissue and wiped her snot. She then looked at Amelia with tears welling


    in her eyes and said, "Sierra... she..."


    "Sierra?" It was only then that it dawned on Amelia that Jessica was referring to her adopted


    daughter, Sierra Albert. "What happened to her?"

 Chapter 625

    Chapter 625


    Jessica was out of breath from crying. "Last night, Sierra suddenly began to feel unwell and didn''t


    have the appetite for anything. I was worried about her, so I took her to the hospital for a check-up.


    The results showed that she has congenital heart disease!"


    "What?" Amelia was taken aback. Then, she uttered regretfully, "She''s still so young..."


    "Yea, she''s still so young!" cried out Jessica in sorrow. "Amelia, I finally understand the meaning


    behind what you said to me in the store back then. You weren''t being cold-blooded, you were just


    too reasonable. If only I had listened to you and didn''t adopt her, I wouldn''t be in so much pain


    today!"


    Do you know that I have long developed an attachment to her ever since I adopted her? Now that I


    know she has this disease, I''m willing to spend on her treatment, but I''m just afraid if ident


    happens to her during the operation... What should I do then?"


    Amelia consoled her, "Since we can''t change what had happened, we''d better think on the bright


    side. Oh right, did the doctor mention anything else, other than Sierra''s congenital heart disease?"


    Jessica nodded listlessly. "He said a load of things that I couldn''t understand. When I finally lost my


    patience, I asked him straight about the chances of curing her disease. He said that it''s umon


    to see the kind of heart disease that Sierra has. The probability of curing it is low, only about a


    twenty percent chance!"


    "It''s better to have a twenty percent chance than no chance at all. You know what, when my dad


    had a stroke, I asked the doctor when he could be cured. The doctor couldn''t even give me an


    answer. Unless a miracle happens, I think my dad will stay that way for the rest of his life..."


    Amelia was particrly reluctant to talk about it when this first happened. But as time went by, she


    became more open-minded about it.


    Regardless of whether her father could stand on his feet, move his lips to speak, or return to normal


    again, as long as he could see, hear, and feel, he was already ''living'', by her definition.


    Listening to Amelia talking about her father, Jessica said embarrassedly, "I''m so sorry, Amelia. I''ve


    heard about what''s happening for you. You''re having a hard time now, and yet I''m venting to you


    when I can''t even help you."


    Amelia shook her head and assured her, "It''s okay. I''m Sierra''s aunt after all, I''m also worried when


    something happens to her."


    Jessica sighed softly, then asked, "Amelia, do you think... This is karma?"


    Amelia was startled. "What did you say?"


    Jessica turned her gaze to the dusky sky. There was a hint of despair in her voice as she exined,


    "I drove my mother out of Northville, and then something happened to my daughter. Tell me, is this


    my retribution?"


    Amelia raised her hand and patted Jessica on the shoulder, sighing, "You think too much. There''s


    no such thing."


    "There''s karma for every evil and good deeds. It''s me they''re talking about..." Jessica murmured


    absentmindedly.


    Amelia felt a tug in her heart and shouted into Jessica''s ear, "Are you possessed? Wake up!"


    Jessica did not hide away from Amelia. As she allowed Amelia''s roar to echo in her ears, her lips


    lifted into a bitter smile. "The karma doesn''te as a surprise at all, as I''ve done too many things


    that I''m guilty of. But I hate it, why can''t I suffer my own consequences? The child has done nothing


    to deserve this!"


    To which Amelia replied, "When Sierra was left in your store by her parents, I''ve guessed that she


    was abandoned probably because she suffers from some form of congenital diseases. In other


    words, whether she met you or not, her illness is predetermined."


    "s, this is karma..." Jessica''s eyes were still swirling in anguish,pletely immersed in her own


    bubble.


    Amelia could not bear to see Jessica surrendering herself to misery. "Fine, even if Sierra''s illness is


    your retribution, have you ever thought about helping her through this hurdle? Once her illness is


    treated, doesn''t it also mean your sins are forgiven by God?"


    At Land of Fragrance.


    Fluxton drifted over to Amelia in silence the moment Amelia stepped foot into the house. She asked


    in a drained voice, "Is sir at home?"


    "Sir went out in the afternoon and hasn''te back yet."


    "Oh, I see."


    "Again?" thought Amelia and frowned. Why was Patrick so busy during the weekend?


    The next second, Fluxton asked in an extremely serious tone, "Madam, did Jonathan mention


    someone to you when you were at thepany today?"


    Amelia looked at him strangely in surprise. He had never asked about affairs with herpany.


    Regardless, she still replied, "Uncle Tucker


    mentioned quite a few people to me, so I don''t know which one you''re referring to."


    "The person I''m referring to has ''Quartley'' as his surname."


    "Quartley?" The mysterious investor?


    "That''s right."


    Amelia answered honestly, "Yes, I did hear Uncle Tucker talk about him. Why?"


    Huxton looked up in a swift motion and warned, "Madam, I advise you to not interfere with this


    man!"


    With Huxton''s wide eyes and raised eyebrows, he looked more grievous than ever, as if she had


    every reason to do what he said.


    Holding back the urge to nod in agreement, Amelia asked perplexedly, "Why?"


    "Madam, curiosity killed the cat. You''ll sleep better knowing less sometimes," responded Huxton


    thoughtfully.


    Amelia bit her lips, "Being less curious makes you stupid."


    "Madam!" Amelia had touched a nerve, which was incredibly rare when it came to Huxton. "I''m


    doing this for your own good!"


    Amelia''s lips puckered. "And you''re doing that by hiding the truth from me, telling me what''s right


    and what''s not! This is my life! Who are you to tell me what to do?"


    Huxton''s expression stiffened.


    After a long while, he calmed down and exined in a softer voice, "I''m not saying it because I


    can''t. Please forgive me, madam."


    Amelia gave up and sought the second-best option, "I don''t need you to tell me yourself, but I want


    to ask you a few questions. You only have to nod or shake your head, do you understand?"


    Huxton remained silence.


    "Then, can I start asking now?"


    Huxton did not reply anything.


    "Is Quartley'' a bad guy?" Amelia asked.


    Huxton shook his head slowly.


    "''Quartley'' isn''t an investor like what Uncle Tucker mentioned?" Amelia made another hypothesis.


    Huxton shook his head again.


    That was to say, ''Quartley'' was not only a good man but also an actual investor.


    If that was the case, why couldn''t Amelia meet ''Quartley''?


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Well, I don''t have any more questions for now. Let''s call it a day." Amelia waved her hand and was


    about to go to the living room to rest.


    "Madam! Keep in mind what I said today. I don''t want you to regret your decisions in the future..."


    Huxton''s deep voice reverberated and sneaked up to her, sending chills all over her body.


    Rubbing the goosebumps that emerged on her arms, Amelia was indeed a little scared by Huxton...


    Ding-dong! Ding-dong!


    Just as Amelia was about to get lost in thought, the doorbell pulled her back to reality.

 Chapter 626

    Chapter 626


    "Let me do it," said Huxton, who was the closest to the door.


    When Huxton saw the man behind the door after it opened, he called out respectfully, "Sir."


    Patrick nodded slightly and walked into the house, making eye contact with Amelia, who was behind


    Huxton.


    Amelia quietly nced at Patrick''s outfit. He wore casual clothes, which might mean that he did not


    leave to meet some big shots. Otherwise, he would have definitely worn a formal suit.


    Then her attention fell on the ck coat hanging off on his left arm. Amelia simply asked, "Isn''t the


    weather getting warmer these couple of days? Why did you bring such a thick coat?"


    Patrick replied, "I might not have fully recovered from the cold yet, so I just took it with me. Just in


    case."


    Amelia nodded. "Oh, then you should be more careful."


    During the short pause of silence between Amelia and Patrick, Huxton interjected, "Sir, madam,


    dinner is ready."


    Peering at Amelia, Patrick said with a slight sense of weariness, "You can eat first if you''re hungry.


    I''m going to my room to take a shower."


    Amelia nodded. "Alright."


    Just as Patrick strode and brushed past Amelia, a key slipped out of his coat''s pocket and fell onto


    the carpet, right beside Amelia''s feet.


    Her concentration shifted to the key at that instant. Then, she moved her right foot soundlessly to


    step on it under her foot.


    However, this sequence of movements did not attract much attention. Even Patrick himself did not


    notice that the key in his pocket had fallen out.


    After watching Patrick''s looming outline disappeared on the second floor, Amelia turned to Huxton


    and said calmly, "Huxton, my arms are sore from working files after files today. Can you please


    bring me a bowl of rice?"


    Huxton believed her and nodded before leaving for the kitchen.


    Just like this, all of a sudden, Amelia was the only one left in the living room.


    With nobody else around, she quickly lifted her foot, squatted down, picked up the glittering gold


    key and clenched it tightly in her palm.


    With that, she dipped her head and made her way towards the balcony that was shrouded in


    darkness and then spread out her palm sneakily.


    A golden key with cherry blossom imprints came into view. Amelia could not help but wonder if it


    was a key to a car or a door.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    No, she had seen both Patrick''s car key and house''s key, but none of them had a cherry blossom


    symbol on it.


    Under her careful inspection, she discovered that the key was rtively new and had no trace of


    scratches. It was as if it was just being obtained from purchase and yet to be used.


    A deep thought shed across her dazzling eyes. Had Patrick bought a new car or house?


    Just as she was distracted by her thoughts, a flurry of hurried and messy footsteps sounded nearer.


    Her heart skidded a beat and Amelia shoved the key into her pocket without realizing it. Before she


    knew it, Patrick hade to her on the balcony.


    Patrick noticed a slender figure by the balcony and realized that it was Amelia when he looked up.


    She stood in the night, listening to the wind, the expression on her face was rx.


    Patrick, who was feverishly impatient, suddenly got furious and decided to vent it out on her.


    "Amelia!


    Did you see a key lying around somewhere?"


    Even though Amelia was mentally prepared, she was still taken by surprise by his fierce usatory


    tone.


    Looking into the sombre light in his eyes, she asked in confusion, "You''re looking for a key? How


    does it look like?"


    "It''s gold in colour, and there are cherry blossoms imprinted on both sides of it. It''s about this long."


    Patrick did not think that he was being clear enough and even showed the length with his fingers


    stretched apart.


    Amelia looked at him puzzledly. "Golden cherry blossoms? Aren''t cherry blossoms pink?"


    Patrick felt defeated by Amelia''s wrongful emphasis in detail. "The key is golden and the cherry


    blossoms logos are pink, which also means that it''s a golden key with pink cherry blossoms


    symbols printed on it. Are there any more questions?"


    Crossing looks with his irritated stare, Amelia shook her head. "Nope." After a pause, she added, "I


    haven''t seen the key you''re looking for."


    Patrick''s eyes dimmed involuntarily at the sound of this.


    Amelia furtively observed the change in the look of his eyes, and then asked tentatively, "It must be


    very important then, for you to look for it so anxiously?"


    Patrick''s lips twitched but he did not say anything.


    However, Amelia understood that the key was important from his expression alone. She regretted


    hiding the key at that moment.


    She was stuck in a dilemma, for if she took out the key in front of him now, she would be scolded.


    An idea popped in her head and Amelia had a n. She said, "It''ll be easier to find it with more


    manpower, how long will it take for you to find it alone? How about asking the men in ck to help


    you?"


    Amelia intended to send him away first, then pretend to stumble upon and pick up the key by


    ident, then pass it to him.


    Patrick gave her a sidelong nce. "I''ve already sent them to look for it outside."


    It was proven once again that he was always a step ahead of her.


    Amelia could only reply, "Oh..." Uneasiness rose in her chest. She wanted so badly to return the key


    to him right away!


    Her fingers intertwined and fumbled from the tension she was experiencing. Amelia then hesitated


    and suggested, "Or, let''s have dinner first. Who knows, maybe the men in ck will find your key


    before we finish?" "You can eat it yourself." Patrick tore his gaze away from her coolly then passed


    through the gap between her and the wall to search for the key blindly, not knowing where to look.


    "What''s the point of looking for it on the balcony?" Amelia looked at his back, feeling gloomed, then


    said bluntly, "You went back to your room as soon as you arrived home. You didn''t evene to the


    balcony, so how can it be here? Unless it can run on its own."


    Patrick stopped and looked away. Hethen uttered in a low voice, "I just want to smoke here. Don''t


    make noise."


    Amelia was speechless. She left after taking onest glimpse at the figure of his back.


    A whileter.


    "Sir, the key you described isn''t in the garden."


    "It isn''t in the underground garage either."


    "Sir, it isn''t in your car as well."


    Patrick flicked his cigarette with a poker face as the news brought back by the men in ck filed in,


    the ashes fell from the cigarette into the ashtray.


    That was weird. Did the key really run away on its own, just as Amelia said?


    "Hey, Patrick! Look at this!"


    A cheerful voice of a woman resonated through the air just as Patrick waved his hand to signal the


    men in ck to retreat in disappointment.


    Looking up, he was met with Amelia standing ten feet away from him. Her hands were behind her


    back and a smile was on her face.


    Patrick''s brows furrowed slightly. Before he could ask what she was up to, she extended her right


    hand from behind her, and a golden key was pinched between her thumb and index finger...

 Chapter 627

    Chapter 627


    Patrick was hot-headed and immediately rushed forward to seize the key from her hand. He stared


    at her with mes burning behind his eyes and asked, "Where did you find it?"


    Amelia simply answered, "By the stairs."


    Patrick narrowed his eyes slightly. "Why didn''t I notice it when I came down?"


    Amelia said, "Maybe it''s because men don''t seem to be as attentive as women when searching for


    something."


    Patrick did not question the logic of her words. In other words, he was toozy to be bothered about


    any other things once he got his key back.


    He looked up at Amelia, the look in his eyes were warmer now, a jumble of both happiness and faint


    gratitude. He said to her, "Thank you."


    Amelia''s heart pounded in her chest. For her whole life, this was the first time Patrick had thanked


    her!


    Blinking her eyes in a daze, she then suppressed any hint of her surprise and said calmly, "You''re


    wee. Since you''ve found the key, you should go and eat now, shouldn''t you?" "Let''s go


    together." Patrick heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Okay." Amelia nodded. She peered at Patrick''s clenched fist around the key with fear still lingering


    in her eyes.


    What on earth was this? Howe Patrick care so much about it?


    Sensing the crease between her brows, Patrick quietly put the key back into his pocket as if he


    wanted to keep it away from her sight.


    Oh, so secretive?


    Amelia pouted and tried her best to hold back her impulse from forcing Patrick to spit out about


    what was going on.


    After dinner, Amelia and Patrick returned to their respective rooms.


    Ever since Amelia took over Apex Construction Corporation, she moved away from Patrick''s master


    bedroom to a secondary bedroom, for she needed a ce for her to work as well.


    The second bedroom was no doubt the best option for her to use as a temporary home office.


    On the other hand, once Patrick returned to the master bedroom after locking the door, he reached


    into his pocket for the key then ced it in an elegant key box on the bedside table.


    He was too careless for not noticing the key box in his coat was not sped properly and lost the


    key.


    This was the key to the house he specially bought for Sissi. If he lost it, he would have to inform the


    management and have the key remade, then he would not be able to surprise her in time.


    The next day, at noon.


    In an exquisite French restaurant sat Patrick and Sissi.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    While Patrick ordered with the waitress, Sissi held her cheek in one hand and stared at the


    charming man in front of her with a smile on her lips.


    Sissi felt that it was her greatest luck to be reunited with him again. As for being as close to him as


    she was at this moment, truth to be told, she did not even dare to imagine it before returning from


    abroad.


    "Is this enough?"


    Patrick, who ordered around six or seven dishes in one breath, suddenly raised his head to look at


    her, only to find Sissi a little absent-minded.


    He snapped his fingers in front of her and asked in a deep voice, "What are you daydreaming


    about?"


    With an apologetic look, Sissi said, "Sorry, what did you say? Can you repeat it?"


    "I asked you, what else do you want to eat, other than the dishes I just ordered?" After a pause,


    Patrick changed his mind with no shift in the expression on his face. "Forget it. You couldn''t have


    heard what I ordered since you weren''t paying attention anyway."


    "Don''t get angry... I''ll know once I look at the menu." With a gentle smile, Sissi cast a heedful nce


    at the waitress by her side.


    Although the waiter was a woman, her face was still blushed from Sissi''s look.


    "Sir has ordered a total of seven dishes, which include Bouibaisse, Foie Gras, Lobster Thermidor,


    Cold-Poached Salmon with Sorrel Sauce, Coq au Vin..."


    "Wait, hold on," interrupted Sissi softly but firmly. Under the nervous gaze of the waitress, she


    looked at Patrick and asked, "Isn''t this a bit too much?"


    "Is it?" Patrick skimmed over her thin face and replied lightly, "You should eat more to have the


    strength to teach lessons."


    "Alright then, I''ll listen to you." His subtle care sounded as sweet as honey to Sissi.


    The French restaurant was designed with a structure of a Z'', with a barrier in the centre to reduce


    the awkwardness when guests made eye contact with other guests during their meal.


    While Patrick and Sissi were seated at the head of the ''Z'', Amelia and her client were at the other


    end of it coincidentally.


    But because of the barrier between them, they had no idea of each other''s presence despite being


    in the same ce.


    "President Ramsay, with yourpany''s current reputation, even if we invest now, it''s not


    guaranteed that we''ll have our principal back in three years."


    Amelia merely smiled at his look of worry and said, "Mr. Hayes, I understand your concern, but if


    you''ve seen the news, you''ll know that we immediately took first aid measures the second the


    ident happened in the development zone. We had also admitted our mistakes without reluctance


    in front of the media andpensated pensions that were several times higher than the amount


    stated in the contract. You''ll also find that the negative reports against Apex Construction


    Corporation are decreasing day by day if you turn the TV on now. At this crucial time, if Mr. Hayes is


    willing to invest in us, I can assure you that it will only bring benefits to yourpany, with no harm


    done at all."


    Mr. Hayes was amused. "Benefits?"


    Amelia gave a serious nod. "First of all, with more investment, there will be more dividends at the


    end of the year, that''s for sure. However, because you''ll be one of the first tenpanies to invest


    in us, you''re eligible for an extra three per cent on your share of dividends. Most importantly, our


    company will even invite you to participate in our annual lucky draw event at the end of the year. So,


    tell me, are you interested now?"


    Mr. Hayes was even more delighted after listened to Amelia''s words. "Why does it sound like a


    lottery... But I''d like to ask, what kind of good deals can I draw from?"


    Amelia chuckled. "You''ll find out at the end of the year. We need to maintain the air of mystery!"


    Mr. Hayes then quickly added, "Hey, wait a minute, I didn''t say I wanted to invest."


    The grin on Amelia''s face froze momentarily. He was still not convinced!


    "However, about the three per cent increase in dividends..." Under her expectant expression, Mr.


    Hayes rubbed his chin and raised three fingers of her face. "I ask for another increment of three per


    cent!"


    "You''re taking advantage of the situation!" Amelia was stunned and had the urge to flip the table.


    This was not just a matter of simple mathematical addition... They were talking about money...


    Money...


    Mr. Hayes raised his eyebrow and challenged, "President Ramsay, listen to me and don''t get


    agitated yet. If it was the previous Apex Construction Corporation, I would be more than happy to


    ept your offer. However, the Apex Construction Corporation today is...not as great as before. I''m


    sorry if I''m being too blunt, please don''t get angry with me."


    Amelia withdrew her furious gaze in reluctance.

 Chapter 628

    Chapter 628


    Mr. Sanders shifted into a morefortable position and said, "ording to my analysis, I''m afraid


    Apex Construction Corporations'' total output value this year won''t even be half ofst year''s. In that


    case, I have to ensure that I don''t lose out on my investment even if I don''t earn from it. I''m being


    reasonable, right, Director Ramsay?"


    Amelia immediately patted her chest as her warranty, "Mr. Sanders, I solemnly promise to you that


    yourpany won''t make a loss! The moment Apex Construction Corporation receives the right


    project, I can assure you that we will prioritize installing your brand of bathroom products before


    anything else!"


    Mr. Sanders sighed, "But I''m precisely afraid of the possibility that you can''t get your hands on any


    project."


    Amelia bit her lip. "Can you lower your requests? Apex Construction Corporation is in a life-and-


    death situation now..."


    "How about this," beamed Mr. Sanders, sly as a fox. "As long as you persuade your husband to


    invest in ourpany, we won''t hesitate to invest in Apex Construction Corporation, without the


    dividend too.


    What do you say?"


    Amelia did not know what to respond.


    So was this the power y everybody was talking about? And if so, Amelia and Apex Construction


    Corporation were at the bottom of the chain, huh?


    Seeing that he had driven Amelia into a tight spot, Mr. Sanders could not help but ask, "In fact,


    President Ramsay have a trump card right in your deck now. Why aren''t you using it?"


    Amelia took a sip of water from the ss and said, "I heard this French restaurant is the best in


    Northville. Is it true?"


    "Yes," replied Mr. Sanders. Then, very swiftly, he changed the topic back. "Then, my offer stands at


    six per cent of extra dividend bonus per annum..."


    "F*ck!" thought Amelia, having every desire to curse at him!


    Apex Construction Corporation was not even just a pawn in the game, they had some market


    shares in the industry too! So why did these investors all have their minds set on Roxxon


    Corporation, a firm that had nothing to do with real estate?


    Were they blind?


    "Calm down!" Amelia told herself.


    Amelia gulped a few mouthfuls of water and then said, "Alright, we ept the six per cent bonus


    dividend offer!"


    Mr. Sanders showed a charming grin. "President Ramsay is indeed so full of vigor. It''s so much


    easier to talk business with you than with the former acting chair."


    Amelia uttered gloomily, "That''s because I''m stupid!" Otherwise, how could she let him lead her by


    the nose?


    Mr. Sanders kindly drawled on, "President Ramsay, don''t worry. Ourpany won''t hesitate to


    provide Apex Construction Corporation with our best bathroom products upon requests."


    "Okay." Amelia was pleased to hear that. After all, this was an investment that she strived for and


    earned herself. "I''ll have someone deliver the contract to you tomorrow after I sort it out at the office


    "No problem." Mr. Sanders nodded, and his ted attention fell onto the table with a spread full of


    food. "President Ramsay, can we eat now?"


    "Sure..." Amelia was shocked to realize that she was so upied with the investment that she had


    forgotten to ask her guest to dig in!


    She hastily replied, slightly ashamed, "Mr. Sanders, please enjoy!"


    In the middle of their meal, a mature, refined figure of a woman attracted Amelia''s attention.


    She had just caught an idental glimpse of her at first, but when she saw her face, the knife in her


    hand slipped in response and almost scratched the back of her hand.


    Mr. Sanders furrowed his brows at the sight of this.


    In the blink of an eye, the graceful woman disappeared into the bathroom entrance. There was no


    air conditioning in the restaurant, but Amelia still felt a chill shot down her spine.


    "President Ramsay? What''s wrong?"


    Amelia tore her look away from the bathroom door with her heart thumping erratically in her rib cage


    and crossed look with Mr. Sanders''s perplexed eyes.


    She struggled to form a word out of her mouth. Her soul seemed to have left her body as if only the


    shell of her was speaking as she mumbled, "I''m fine."


    But in actuality, her mind nked out. She could not fathom why the woman, who should be


    teaching in the vige, would appear in this high-ss restaurant in Northville.


    Why was the teacher who was supposed to be suffering in the vige, sitting in here, basked in


    jazzy music, and enjoying avishly expensive French cuisine?


    Could Amelia have mistaken her for someone else?


    Amelia could not help but rub at her temples, suspecting that the pressure must be too much on her


    recently for her to hallucinate in broad daylight.


    Mr. Sanders noticed Amelia''s attention had drifted to somewhere behind him. He thought he


    understood what was happening and said, "President Ramsay, did you see someone you know?


    You should go over and greet them, don''t worry about me."


    "No." Amelia''s ''shell'' of her body spoke for her again.


    She picked up the ss of water and sipped it in an attempt to conceal herself. Amelia then


    gradually straightened her back, her focus glued to the table where the woman sat before she left.


    Because there was a barrier separating their tables, all she could see was a man sitting at the same


    table, who looked unexinably familiar from the back...


    Before she knew it, the opulent woman returned. Amelia quickly discarded her dagger-like stare so


    as not to attract their attention.


    The relief in Amelia''s eyes was instantly reced by a shock of horror when she confirmed that she


    was not hallucinating. Sissi was in Northville indeed!


    Then, who was the man sitting in front of her?


    Amelia''s lips curled up in self-mockery at that thought. Who else could it be...


    She could not help but cast a look toward Sissi''s direction again. Sissi was standing aside and


    chatting happily with the man with a smile on her face, and she was not even back in her seat yet...


    Amelia could not hear what they were conversing about. After all, they were seated at the two


    respective ends of the restaurant.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia could tell that Sissi was experiencing a state of pleasant surprise just by the look on her


    face.


    Before Amelia could figure out what was the cause of her astonishment, she watched as Sissi took


    a small box from the man''s raised palm...


    Dawning on her that Sissi''s next course of action was to open up the box, Amelia held her breath


    without her knowing.


    Countless thought shed across her mind, and in the end, the typical dramatic scene of the male


    lead proposing to the female lead with an engagement ring burned at the back of her mind!


    No way!


    No matter how loud Amelia roared in protest in her heart, she still could not stop Sissi as she


    reached out her hand and unsped the box.


    "Oh my goodness!"


    Amelia could make out the words from reading Sissi''s red lips!


    Her heart began to ache and pulsated with pain.


    Sissi must have received the world''s best gift for her to express such exhration!


    Then, what on earth was that gift?


    As if Sissi shared the same thought as Amelia, she held the bottom of the box with one hand and


    reached into the box with the other.


    What she retrieved from it was... a shiny, golden key?


    The key dazzled golden in the light, and each face of the key was imprinted with an emblem of


    cherry blossom.


    Amelia felt as if oxygen was snuffed from the air and slumped feebly back into the chair...


    Mr. Hayes took note of all of the anomalies in her behaviour in his mind.


    He finally could not resist it anymore and turned to look back, but he did not recognize anyone. The


    diners were all busy eating, and none of them seemed to have noticed Amelia.

 Chapter 629

    Chapter 629


    Of course Hayes did not see her. In the short moment between Amelia falling back into her seat and


    Hayes looking back, Sissi had already adjusted her skirt and sat down in her seat within the span of


    only a few seconds.


    Hayes began to feel unsettled and disturbed. Did Amelia see something that he could not see,


    which was why she was acting so strangely?


    He started to fidget at the idea of that. "Uh... President Ramsay, I just remembered that I have


    somewhere I need to be, so I''ll excuse myself first."


    When Amelia replied by only casting him an absentminded nce, Hayes caught sight of the pools


    of tears swirling in her beautiful eyes. Shaken, his initial intention to leave diminished in an instant.


    He unconsciously dropped the formal tone he adopted when he talked business and asked Amelia


    caringly as a man would to a woman, "President Ramsay, are you alright?"


    Amelia merely lowered her gaze and sniffled.


    "Mr. Sanders, I''m sorry for spoiling your fun. I''m fine, actually. You can just take it as I''m having a


    seizure..."


    "How are you fine when you''re clearly crying?" Mr. Sanders sighed, "To tell you the truth, President


    Ramsay, I find it the most unbearable when women cry. So don''t cry anymore, okay?"


    "Wah..." An idea popped into her mind, and Amelia quietly pinched her thigh harshly, which made


    her weep even sadder and louder.


    "Hey, hey!" Hayes handed her a paper towel in panic and eximed, "What''s the matter? What''s


    wrong? What the hell is going on?"


    With her pair of glinting and pitiful eyes, Amelia grabbed Hayes''s wrist and said, "Mr. Sanders...


    Didn''t I promise you six per cent of bonus dividend each year just now?"


    Hayes nodded his head anxiously. "Yes, you did..."


    An expression of disinclination showed on her face. "But the thing is... After I agreed, I suddenly


    remembered that... At the meeting this morning... The board of directors had asked me to give no


    more than two per cent of the annual bonus to our investors. I only secretly increased it to three per


    cent because I thought Mr. Sanders is an earnest man..."


    "Then, when I considered the trouble you''re in, I forgot the order from the board and immediately


    agreed to your requirement of the six per cent bonus each annum..."


    "As soon as I agreed, I was immediately reminded of the words of those old fogeys on the board.


    This is bad! I''ll definitely get scolded when I return!"


    Hayes peered at Amelia''s hand that gripped his wrist. She was grasping him so tightly that he could


    almost feel the vibrations of her tremor while she wailed.


    He gazed at Amelia''s pretty face with the two streaks of tears running down her face. So that was


    the reason why she was behaving so strange just now, it was all because she had recalled the


    instruction given to her by the board of directors.


    Hayesughed at himself for being paranoid over this.


    Forget it. Although Amelia was a clumsy mess, she was still undoubtedly an interesting person.


    Was it even in a president''s behaviour to weep over such a minor mistake in front of an investor?


    His lips twitched and Hayes took the initiative to say, "How about this, since President Ramsay is in


    a tight spot because of this, we''ll..."


    Under her expectant and fearful gaze, Hayes deliberately paused momentarily before continuing,


    "Well settle on two per cent of the annual bonus dividend. See it as my gesture of starting my


    friendship with you."


    Amelia was surprised to hearthat. "Mr. Sanders, are you serious?" "Yes." Hayes nodded, then


    added, "But you should know that I''m still attending thepany''s annual event."


    "Of course, of course! Mr. Sanders can try your chance at the lucky draw as many times as you


    want!" agreed Amelia. She raised the ss of champagne and clinked it with Mr. Sanders''.


    "Also, stop calling me Mr. Sanders, you make me feel old when you do it. You can call me Hayes


    Sanders"


    Amelia blurted out, "Hair Sander?"


    Hayes corrected her as if he had done it a hundred times before. "It''s Hayes Sanders, not Hair


    Sander. Please take note of it, President Ramsay."


    "Ahem!" Amelia coughed awkwardly in a low voice and said, "I think it''s better to call you Hayes."


    To which Hayes replied, "That''s fine with me too."


    After that, the atmosphere seemed to have resumed the air of peacefulness from just now.


    However, only Amelia knew that behind her smile hid a mind full of despair.


    The dividends had absolutely nothing to do with her crying, and the board of directors did not put


    any pressure on her about it either. The reason behind her tears was entirely because of Patrick


    and Sissi''s date at this restaurant...


    However, what she did not expect was that precisely because she failed to hold back her tears, she


    would also make an unexpected gain from it.


    After their meal, Hayes asked chivalrously, "Did President Ramsay drive here yourself? Do you


    need me to fetch you back to thepany?"


    Amelia shook her head. "Hayes, I have my own car. You can go back first, I''ll just sit here for a while


    more."


    Hayes lowered his head and took a look at his watch. He then stood up and said, "I''ll get going


    then. Well talk next time."


    "Okay, bye. Drive safe."


    Watching Hayes as he disappeared out the door of the restaurant, the mask of a smile that Amelia


    had stered on her face finally fell.


    After a moment of hesitation, she took out her new mobile phone from her leather bag and dialled a


    number.


    Moments passed.


    Anguid male voice reverberated from the opposite side of the phone, "Hello, it''s me."


    Amelia looked right at the table in front of her where he was and asked, despite knowing the


    answer, "Mr. Hopper, where are you?"


    "In the office." His voice was low and deep, as if he did not want Sissi to hear him.


    Amelia clenched her fingers around the phone. She uttered, "In the office? Then are you busy


    now?"


    "No, I''m not. It''s lunch break now," replied Patrick.


    Amelia pretended to be unbothered and asked casually, "Since you''re not busy, then you won''t


    refuse if I ask you for a small favour now, right?"


    Patrick faltered, then asked, "What do you want me to do for you?"


    Amelia exined sincerely, "It''s like this... I just invited an investor for a coffee nearby ourpany.


    I wonder if you have time toe over?"


    Patrick said with a faint annoyance in his tone, "Haven''t I told you to try to move your social


    meetings to after work?"


    Amelia answered, sounding aggrieved, "But I have another meeting to attend to after I get off work."


    "Why do you have so many arrangements?" refuted Patrick, clearly displeased.


    "Mind you, I''m the acting chair now. Of course I''m going to be busy," muttered Amelia, cupping her


    cheek with one hand.


    Patrick took a deep breath and said, "There''s an extremely important client that''sing to Roxxon


    in a short while, so I don''t have time to apany you for now. How about you call me again after


    you finish work this afternoon, and I''ll pick you up then..."


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia interrupted dejectedly, "That''s to say, you''re regretting it?"


    Patrick did not understand her and asked, "What am I regretting?"


    Amelia spat at him, "Obviously, you''re regretting being a casual employee under Apex Construction


    Corporation."


    Patrick was puzzled. "Am I?"


    "Yea, you are. I passed your name to the manager of the human resource department as soon as I


    entered the office today and asked him to give you a position at his discretion. But as a result, when


    I need you here, you can''t make it. Tell me, why did I even hire you?" rebuked Amelia.

 Chapter 630

    Chapter 630


    Just to further infuriate him, Amelia continued, "By the way, I''ve heard that the investor is a


    bachelor. Are you sure you don''t want toe and get acquainted?"


    A heavy pant fell from the other side of the phone, and Patrick''s tone was deep and cold. "Amelia,


    what do you want?"


    Amelia said, feigning innocence, "Nothing, I''m just informing you of the identity of the guest I''m


    meeting so that you won''t get mad, in case you catch wind of any rumorter."


    "Don''t think that you can do whatever you want just because I''m not by your side." Although Patrick


    had his voice restrained, Amelia could still clearly hear the threat from his tone.


    However, his dissatisfaction was exactly what she wanted.


    A sneer shed across her pretty face, then Amelia said softly, "Forget it then, it''s better if you don''t


    come over, in case you scare my guest away again. Bye..."


    As soon as she finished, she made sure to hang up the call before him, wanting Patrick to let his


    imagination run free.


    In the next second, Patrick pushed himself up from his seat so aggressively that he startled the


    diners around him!


    Sissi was the first one to bear the brunt. She licked her trembling lips cluelessly and asked, "Patrick,


    what''s wrong?"


    Patrick''s thin lips pursed together into a thin line, his grip on his phone so hard that he seemed to be


    visualizing it as if it was Amelia''s throat.


    If he looked up now, he would find Amelia goggling at him with yearning in her eyes from the end of


    the ''Z'' design. Unfortunately, it was a shame that he did not.


    Sissi craned the slender, fair neck of hers, and her watery eyes glinted under her long eyshes.


    Linking his raging demeanor with the word Amelia Ramsay'' he had just shouted on the phone, she


    could not help but let out a sigh.


    "Your wife is looking for you, isn''t she?" The sadness was evident in her voice. "If she is, then you''d


    better go over there quickly."


    Patrick lowered his gaze and forced the words out, "Sorry, I had promised to send you back to


    school."


    Sissi''s face went rigid at once. Patrick had actually nned to leave her for him to apologize to her.


    He was so eager to leave that... he did not even have time to send her back to school anymore.


    The warm sweetness that she felt in her heart turned into frigid bitterness in a split second. Sissi


    slowly got up and put on a fake smile. "It''s okay, I''ll manage to squeeze out a spot on the subway."


    The word ''squeeze'' rang like a p of thunder in Patrick''s heart. He thought about it for a moment,


    then finally decided. "I''ll send you back to school first."


    Sissi''s eyes curved into crescents, and she refused with delicately, "Just knowing you''re willing to


    do that is more than enough. I think your wife needs you more than I do now."


    The tender affection Patrick felt for her was aroused by her words. He insisted, "It''s fine, I''ll give you


    a ride."


    His care made her heart glow once again, but she asked worryingly, "What about your wife?"Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "She''s fine," said Patrick as he put the phone back into his pocket.


    No matter how ill at ease he was feeling right now, he still could not leave Sissi behind to cramp


    with the crowd on the subway.


    Sissi epted his offer, pretending that she was doing it against her will. "Then let''s hurry up. You


    can get back to her quicker if you send me back to school earlier."


    "Okay." After Patrick answered, he pressed the service bell on their table.


    A waiter attended to their table a momentter and Patrick handed him his card, which he already


    had in his hands before the waiter arrived. He said, "Hurry up."


    "Okay, sir." The waiter took the card and strode in the direction of the card machine faster than


    when he came.


    Not long after, the waiter returned. "Sir, the bill is two thousand and three hundred dors. This is


    your card, please keep it."


    Patrick swiped the card over from his hand and said to Sissi, "Let''s go."


    "Okay. Sorry that you have to spend so much today." Sissi did not drag on any longer and began to


    turn around to leave. Just as she was about to walk towards the entrance, she felt a weight on her


    shoulders out of the blue.


    She turned her head over on instinct and found that Patrick had wrapped his ck coat around her.


    Their eyes met, then Patrick mumbled lightly, "It''s cold outside. Put on the coat."


    The grin on her face could not get any wider at this point. Sissi stretched out her fingers and held


    onto the cor of the coat. She was moved and asked, "Is this the reason why you always bring this


    coat with you every time we meet?"


    "You think too much," Patrick replied airily after finally registering what she just said.


    Sissi only smiled in response. In her memory, he was always like this, forever refusing to admit that


    he just wanted to treat her well.


    The both of them left side-by-side, leaving the waiter behind sighing in admiration. "What a


    gentleman and a beautifuldy..." marvelled the waiter.


    Amelia''s heart sank as she watched the scene unfold. That was why Patrick always had that ck


    coat with him. It was not for himself, but Sissi...


    The most ridiculous aspect of this was the fact she had personally handed him the same gift that he


    would in turn give to another woman...


    Forty minutester, in a cozy cafe.


    "Where''s your client?"


    Hearing the sound of a mildly impatient voice of a man from above her head, Amelia stopped


    sipping her coffee and raised her eyes to look up at him.


    Seeing the man standing in front of her was the one she was waiting for, Amelia shed a smile


    slowly and said, "He left."


    "He left?" Patrick pulled out the chair in a fit of rage and sat down in it, snatching the cup of coffee


    from Amelia''s hand in the process.


    He took a big sip in his temper and almost spat it out. "It''s so bitter!"


    Amelia chuckled in silence at his confoundment and said, "Why are you in such a hurry? Coffee


    needs to be appreciated slowly, what''s the difference between downing a ss of water if you take


    such a big gulp like this?"


    With a bang, Patrick mmed the half-empty cup onto the table and growled, "And you''re lecturing


    me now? Would I be so tired if I hadn''t rushed over to see you?"


    "Yea, how can you not be tired when you''re running back and forth between two ces?" Amelia


    shot him a thoughtful look.


    Patrick frozen still for a moment.


    Amelia saw a waiter passing by out of the corner of her eyes and said to her, "Please add an order


    for another Sago."


    The waitress dressed in maid costume and cat ears responded in a cutesy voice, "Alright!"


    With that, a pair of delicate eyes skimmed across Patrick''s handsome face...


    "I don''t drink Sago," Patrickined to Amelia without taking a look at the cheeky waitress.


    Amelia only rolled her eyes in response. "It isn''t for you."


    "Hey! Can you be more considerate? I hurried over here just because of your call! Does it kill you to


    treat me a fruit juice or something?" groaned Patrick.

 Chapter 631

    Chapter 631


    Amelia returned his stare. She was reminded that she needed to talk about something with him, and


    so she said, "Order with the waitress then."


    "I want you to order for me." Patrick said shamelessly.


    Amelia pursed her lips and ignored him.


    "Miss, here is you Sago."


    The waitress in maid costume returned with her order of papaya and coconut milk sago in no time.


    She did not forget to sneak a greedy look at Patrick again.


    Noticing what she was doing, Amelia said politely but firmly, "Thank you, you can go back to your


    work now."


    Patrick''s captivating eyes fixated on Amelia, as if he could not focus on anyone else whenever she


    was in his vicinity.


    He was waiting for Amelia to order for him.


    Unfortunately, Amelia only barely conformed to his expectation by picking up the spoon to have a


    taste of the sago.


    "What a heartless woman!" thought Patrick, his


    blood almost boiling.


    And before Amelia could get a good scoop of the sago, an enormous palm blocked her from sinking


    her spoon into the bowl.


    Patrick then muttered aggressively by her ear, "You haven''t ordered me anything yet."


    "I don''t know what you like to drink," replied Amelia, reaching out to move the bowl away from under


    his hand.


    "You do know it! We''ve been living under the same roof for so long." As if it was a game, Patrick


    ced his palm back on the bowl again.


    And with that, they kept going at it like that for a good while. Watching the sago as it slowly melted


    away into a puddle of liquid, Amelia could not help but get a little agitated. "Patrick, do you know


    how childish you''re being?"


    "The only thing I know... is that you don''t care about my daily life at all. You don''t even know what I


    like to drink." Patrick retorted.


    Amelia sneered at his words. She said, "Are you sure you want me to care about your daily life?"


    Patrick was not aware that Amelia knew about him and Sissi. He even refuted, "Isn''t it almost a


    given that a wife should care about her husband''s daily life? Why do I have to be sure about this?"


    "Since you said it yourself, you can''t me me for what I say next," thought Amelia. She then spilt,


    "Well, let me ask you then, what''s the use of the key that you spent such a long time searching for


    last night?"


    All the words he wanted to say choked and suffocated him all of a sudden.


    After a long pause, he replied unnaturally, "Why do you ask?"


    "You asked me to care about your daily life." Amelia blinked her eyes in earnest.


    Very well, her simple question had rendered Patrick speechless.


    "Why aren''t you saying anything?" Amelia raised one of her slender brows, almost alluringly. "Didn''t


    you say I don''t care enough about you? Why are you keeping quiet when I''m caring about you now?


    Is it because you want me to care more? Or are you not being honest with me?"


    Hang on, how did he end up being stumped by Amelia''s questions?


    Patrick snapped out of his reverie.


    He quickly crafted an excuse in his mind and replied, "You''ve already seen the key, haven''t you? It


    has a unique design, and it''s also made of gold. When one of my friends brought it back from


    abroad, I found it interesting and borrowed it for a while..."


    "Oh?" Amelia brushed through her hair, which was slightly unruly. She said, looking convinced, "So,


    have you returned it yet?"


    "I did," Patrick answered, in case Amelia wanted to ask to take a look at it.


    Amelia nodded as if she was naive and expressed, "Even the key is made of gold, your friend must


    be incredibly rich."


    Patrick unconsciously revealed himself as the key''s owner with his tone. "What''s the big deal?"


    Amelia leaned forward slightly and asked with great interest, "Then, is it possible that even your


    friend''s house is made of gold? Wow! His mistress must be delighted, having an entire golden


    house to live it."


    The look on Patrick''s shifted. Why did he feel that the words ''mistress'' were double entendre?


    Noticing the subtle furrow between his eyebrows, Amelia''s heart ached. He did not deny the ''golden


    house''...which meant that the key was very likely to be a house key!


    He had gifted a house to Sissi!


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    Amelia''s heart was pounding so rapidly that she was about to pass out!


    Patrick did not want to dwell on this dangerous topic any longer, so he said, "By the way, didn''t you


    say you have an appointment with an investor here? Where is he?"


    Amelia replied serenely, "Didn''t I tell you that he left?"


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Patrick narrowed his eyes. "It''s only been half an hour, and you''re done talking with him?"


    Amelia only smiled and said, "Right, he''s very efficient."


    Patrick asked again, "From whichpany is he from?"


    "Nine Toiletries and Bathroom Ware," said Amelia hastily.


    "Hayes Sanders," Patrick blurted out.


    "Huh?" Panic shed in Amelia''s eyes. "You know their boss?"


    "Any boss that may have a slight reputation to their name in Northville, I know them all," answered


    Patrick frankly.


    Amelia silently pleaded that Patrick would not ask Hayes about the day, or she would be exposed.


    "Our negotiation went smoothly," she said. "There''s no need for you to interfere."


    Displeasure surged in Patrick''s face at the sound of her words. "Why don''t you want me to


    intervene? Are you afraid that I''ll interrupt your time alone together?"


    Amelia replied coolly, "It''s not like that. This cafe is bustling with people all the time."


    It was still fine if she did not mention it. The moment she brought it up, Patrick noticed that only


    young couples wereing in and out of the coffee shop.


    Pair-by-pair, the couples sat together in endearment. Some of them were even feeding each other,


    eager to share the bowl of deliciousness. Needless to say, the atmosphere in the cafe was slick with


    public disys of affection.


    Amelia''s description of Hayes on the phone reminded Patrick that he was a young, talented man


    who did not even have a girlfriend. And to think that he sat in this cafe chatting up his wife!


    A look of fury appeared on Patrick''s charming face at the thought of this. "What were you thinking,


    asking a single man out to meet you in a ce like this?"


    Amelia snickered. "This is a cafe, not somewhere sketchy."


    "But look at the people sitting around you! From the customers to the waiters'' every move, it''s all


    suggestive! Such a ce..." Patrick was so enraged that he had trouble forming coherent


    sentences. "You can onlye with me!"


    If there had not been so many changes and deceptions between them, Amelia would have been


    touched and agreed with him. But at this moment...


    She asked casually, "Then where do you think I should discuss business with my clients?"


    "At a French restaurant or in a university?" Amelia thought ironically.


    "I think the office is good enough!" answered Patrick without a second thought.

 Chapter 632

    Chapter 632


    Amelia lowered her head andughed, the curve from her chin to her neck arcing beautifully.


    Most women, even if they were skinny, would have double chins if they lowered their heads like


    Amelia''s.


    But Amelia did not. When she lowered her head, her chin to the front neck was still as delicate as


    before, which made Patrick lose his mind for a moment.


    After a long while, he asked in a hoarse voice, "Did you hear what I said?"


    Amelia responded in an off-handed tone, "Okay, I''ll try my best to invite them to my office for


    discussion in the future."


    Patrick said with dissatisfaction, "Have less contact with that Hayes Sanders from now on!"


    Amelia turned her head and looked out the window. She could not agree with this as Hayes was a


    partner of Apex Construction Corporation.


    Noticing her evading the true meaning of his words, Patrick got angry. He stood up and pushed the


    back of her head to his, bending down to capture her lips...


    This was not enough, so he stuck out his tongue to pry open her mouth in front of so many people...


    But he ended up got bitten by Amelia!


    It hurt so much that he let out a painful grunt!


    However, feistiness was like a codename to Patrick. When she bit him, he would just bite her back.


    But just as he was about to do it, Amelia turned her head away at the right time, and his kiss sadly


    fell on the corner of her mouth...


    It did not matter. The other parts of her body were equally as delicious.


    "Enough." She used her hand to block his unsatisfied tongue. Amelia leaned back and nced


    around furtively, "There are people watching."


    Patrick grabbed her soft hand and squeezed it in his palm. He said proudly, "Then let them watch.


    You are my wife."


    Amelia half-joked, "But why do I feel that I am not just your wife, but your everything?"


    Patrick also smiled and caressed the back of her delicate hand with his rough fingers. "It seems that


    you have some self-awareness."


    Amelia did not refute him. She retracted her hand from his and sat back in her seat to eat her


    turning-into-water sago soup.


    Patrick sat down and remembered that Amelia had not given him something good to drink in a


    while. He tapped the table lightly with his index finger, urging her silently.


    Although the sound of his tapping on the table was not loud, his action was very obvious. Amelia


    could see it as long as her head was slightly lowered.


    There was no other way, she could only raise her hand and call for the waiter who had been hiding


    in a corner, secretly throwing smitten nces at Patrick. "I would like to have one cup of your best


    drink for this gentleman across from me."


    As soon as the waiter left, Patrick frowned andined, "Just because it''s their best drink


    doesn''t mean I''ll like it..."


    Amelia spread out her hands and said, "Mr. Hopper, I think if you continue to provoke me like this, I


    can only rmend herbal tea to you."


    "Herbal tea?"


    "It quenches the heat in your body."


    Patrick was speechless.


    "Or Chrysanthemum tea?"


    Patrick was still in silence.


    "Oral solution?"


    Patrick could not hold it in any longer, "Shut up! Stop talking!"


    Shut up? How great...


    She could finally eat her sago soup in peace.


    After walking out of the coffee shop, Amelia was about to say goodbye to Patrick when he grabbed


    her arm.


    Amelia asked casually, "What''s the matter?"


    Patrick stared at Amelia''s lips, his gaze dark, and his intention obvious. "I''lle pick you up after


    work today."


    Amelia was puzzled. "Pick me up?"


    Patrick''s dark gaze continued to linger on her lips as he reminded her. "Didn''t you mention you have


    a social meeting after work?"


    Amelia was stunned for a second. She had actually only nned to meet with Hayes and made up


    about other people being there.


    Keeping her calm, Amelia replied with a smile, "Okay, I''ll wait for you."


    "Okay." Staring at her seductive pink lips, Patrick could not restrain the little beast in him and


    swooped in on her lips as fast as lightning!


    This time, he did not give her the chance to bite him and quickly took a step back.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Though, before he retreated, he did not forget to bite her Amelia''s pink bottom lip in retaliation,


    causing her to cry out softly. That voice aroused him so much that he suddenly did not want to


    return to Roxxon for work.


    Looking at Amelia''s delicate face, he could not tell whether she was ashamed or annoyed, but


    Patrick smugly curled his lips into grin. "I''m leaving!"


    Amelia was too pissed to say goodbye to him!


    Amelia only had to walk a few steps before reaching Apex Construction Corporation as it was


    situated near the coffee shop.


    When her figure disappeared through thepany''s gate, a silver-white car slowed to a stop in


    front of the building.


    "Isn''t the one who went in just now your wife''s older sister?"


    In the car, a charming woman looked back from the passenger seat to smile at a skinny man.


    "It''s her." The man averted his gaze from the gate and nodded to the woman.


    "I have seen her in the news. She has lots of ways to deal with public rtions crisis. It''s the right


    decision to leave thepany to her. She''s much more suitable than your stupid little wife." The


    woman smiled wickedly.


    Hearing this, the man''s expression became serious.


    "Sarah, what do you mean by that?"


    Sarah said with a grin, "Daniel, don''t be nervous; I didn''t intentionally find her. It was when I was


    bored and heard my uncle saying that in order to protect you, your little wife has been recently


    making phone calls, one after another. She had to beg people for help to get you out of the police


    station. Unfortunately, no one agreed to her request."


    Daniel froze. He lowered his gaze and said in a low voice, "It appears that she is quite stupid."


    "Right? You think so too?" Sarah chuckled haughtily, slightly leaning on his chest. "There are some


    things that can''t be solved with money alone. You have to depend on favors and fate. As you can


    see, I can secretly save you without spending a single penny. Isn''t that much better than your little


    wife who only knows how to spend money all day long?"


    Daniel lowered her head and looked at her. "Naturally."


    Sarah took the advantage of leaning against him and yed with his somewhat faded cor.


    "Daniel, from today onwards, you can just stay in the vi I''ve arranged for you. Unless the police


    comes finding for you, then only will I be sending you back, understand?"


    Daniel replied softly, "Yes, I''ll do everything you say."


    "Good." Sarah lifted her hand to touch his face and said triumphantly, "But you have to promise me


    that you can''t contact anyone in private, especially your wife, okay?"


    Daniel was not a fool. "Of course, I won''t be stupid enough to expose my own whereabouts,


    especially since I''ll also be dragging you down if I do."


    "Very well. From now on, you will be my man..."


    As her voice faded, Sarah arrogantly pressed Daniel''s head down, and the two of them kissed each


    other into oblivion in the smallpartment of the car.


    In the evening, at Apex Construction Corporation:


    "Ding, ding, ding..."


    Hearing her phone ringing, Amelia moved her right hand away from the mouse and picked up her


    phone that had been put aside, relying on her urate judgment of the source of sound.

 Chapter 633

    Chapter 633


    "Hello, I am Amelia Ramsay."


    After a pause, from the other side of the phone, a voice asked, "It''s almost time. Have you exited


    the building?"


    It took Amelia half a second to realize that it was a call from Patrick. "Oh! Sorry, I forgot to tell you


    that the client from this afternoon just contacted me. He said that he had something to do and can''t


    make it to our appointment tonight..."


    Patrick did not say anything harsh and just replied, "Then I''lle and pick you up."


    After a pause, Amelia happily agreed, "Okay, as long as you have time."


    It was better to spend his time on her than on Sissi, wasn''t it?


    Twenty minutester, Amelia estimated that Patrick should be arriving at the entrance of her


    company''s building, so she took the elevator down to the first floor.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    At the gate of the office building, a Lamborghini was parked to the side. Amelia could see it as soon


    as she raised her head.


    She could see Patrick''s elbow resting against the window as he held up his phone to call someone.


    When he saw hering out of the corner of his eye, his expression softened, and he quickly


    wrapped up the phone call before hanging up.


    She did not miss the tenderness in his eyes when he put down the phone, and Amelia could not


    help suspecting that it was Sissi he was talking to.


    As she thought about it, she opened the car door and sat in the passenger''s seat. She put the


    seatbelt on and asked, "Where are we going now?"


    "Let''s go eat first," Patrick said.


    "Sounds good."


    Patrick looked at her and asked, "What would you like to eat?"


    Amelia thought for a while and suggested, "Well...how about the French cuisine?"


    Patrick''s fingers, which were ced on the steering wheel, tightened slightly. "What did you say?"


    Ameliaughed and looked at him with a neutral expression on her face. "I asked what you thought


    about French cuisine. Unless, you don''t like it?"


    Patrick stared at her for a while then said, "It''s fine."


    "It''s fine? Which can also mean that you don''t particrly like it?" Amelia said courteously, "If you


    don''t have a better choice, then let''s go to eat some


    French cuisine."


    Seeing Amelia adamantly insisting on French cuisine, Patrick gritted his teeth and agreed, "Okay,


    French cuisine it is!"


    Amelia nodded happily. At the start of the car, she unzipped her Prada leather bag and found the


    mobile phone inside. She tapped on the screen with her fingers.


    Since Amelia wanted to eat French cuisine, Patrick was a little uneasy when he was driving. He


    nced at her from time to time with suspicion, It can''t be...''


    Looking down silently, Patrick found that her hands and eyes never left her white mobile phone.


    Wait... A white mobile phone?


    After steadily stopping the car before a red light, Patrick carefully observed the Amelia''s phone. Yes,


    it was indeed a new mobile phone.


    Somehow, a feeling of loss crept into Patrick''s heart. He pursed his lips and asked, "Hey, when did


    you buy this phone?"


    "Not long ago," Amelia answered without lifting her head.


    "Why didn''t you buy the same one as before?" Patrick questioned, hinting strongly.


    "Which one?" Amelia asked off-handedly.


    "Your Pinky!" Patrick took a deep breath and forced himself to say that disgusting nickname out


    loud.


    Amelia finally pulled out her eyes away from the phone and looked at Patrick with a thoughtful look.


    Seeing this, Patrick was pleased, and felt easier to express his feelings. "If you want to buy another


    Pinky, I could force myself to buy another Inky as well."


    Amelia opened her red lips and said, "No need, just let them bepanions to hell together."


    Patrick was speechless.


    After saying that, Amelia lowered her head and picked up her new mobile phone again.


    Subconsciously, she held the mobile phone tightly, just in case Patrick was unhappy and would


    smash it again.


    Feeling embarrassed, Patrick stared at Amelia and her new phone. He clicked his tongue and said


    sourly, "Is this new mobile phone so fun? Why do you keep holding on to it?"


    Amelia lifted her face to him again and exined with good-naturedly, "No, I''m just checking which


    French restaurant is much more well-known."


    "Have you found anything?" Patrick furrowed his eyebrows impatiently.


    Her using a GPS only proved that she did not trust his taste!


    "I just found one..." Amelia squinted her eyes and read the content that was found on Google. "Let''s


    go to Silver Tower!"


    As soon as he heard the name of the restaurant, Patrick was stunned.


    Amelia nced at the traffic light as if something had happened, then notified Patrick, "Hey, the


    traffic light is green, you can go now."


    Patrick was stiffened and did not move.


    Amelia looked at him strangely and asked, "Hey, what''s wrong with you? Did someone hit your


    acupoints?"


    She nudged him gently on the shoulder.


    Coming back to his senses, Patrick''s breathing evened out and his expression rxed. His instinct


    told him that there were no such things as coincidences in this world, but the feelings Amelia roused


    in him made him think otherwise!


    ncing at her deeply, Patrick tried to subtly interrogate her, "Why do you suddenly want to go to


    Silver Tower?"


    "Huh? I didn''te up with it. It''s a strongly rmended restaurant on Google. Theizens''


    ratings of Silver Tower is as high as five stars!" Amelia''s answer was wless.


    "There should be a lot of French restaurants with five-star ratings isn''t it?" Why did she specifically


    choose Silver Tower?


    "Oh, here''s the thing. I think the description of the Silver Tower is most suitable for high-end people


    like you. Also, the direction we are heading in right now is the closest to Silver Tower," Amelia


    reasoned.


    Really?


    Patrick could not help ncing at the car''s navigation system.


    Seeing this, the corners of Amelia''s lips curled slightly up. "I even thought we were telepathic. Just


    when I wanted to suggest Silver Tower to you, you were already driving in the direction of that


    restaurant."


    Patrick''s expression was like a condiment that had been overturned. He wanted to stop the car and


    ask if Amelia knew anything.


    However, her expression was so innocent, not seeming to be bothered by the affairs of love at all. If


    he questioned her so rashly, wouldn''t it be a trap for himself?


    The car speed, as well as the anxiety and entanglement in Patrick''s mind, was sometimes fast and


    sometimes slow...


    Amelia swayed to the movement of the car, and she eventually felt sleepy.


    When Patrick parked the car in the parking lot of Silver Tower, he turned his head around uneasily...


    Well, Amelia did not look like she was in a bad mood. She was so rxed that she even snored in


    his car!


    n

 Chapter 634

    Chapter 634


    No matter how angry he was, Patrick could not help but heave a sigh of relief at this moment.


    He moved closer and pushed aside the hair on Amelia''s cheeks, revealing her oval-shaped face as


    well as her beautiful facial features.


    His eyes first circled the top of her head twice, then continued up, and finally stopped at her scalp.


    He wanted to check if her hair, which was missing, had grown back. If not, should he take her for


    hair transnt?


    Patrick was still very satisfied with the results of the examination. Amelia''s hair was growing fast


    and there was no need for him to worry at all.


    Burying his head into her neck, he rubbed the tip of his nose against her skin and sniffed the faint


    perfume smell on her body. Patrick could not help but lose his mind a little.


    He rubbed against Amelia''s face and neck, and his hair constantly sticking onto her skin.


    Squinting her eyes, Amelia pushed the naughty head away and slowly raised her curly eyshes.


    Her watery eyes met the handsome face that was right in front of her. "Have we arrived?" She


    questioned


    sleepily.


    "Yes, we''re here." Staring at her slightly trembling eyelids, Patrick''s heart skipped a beat, and when


    he finally realized what he was doing, he was already leaning in and was kissing Amelia''s eyelid.


    Feeling a warm kiss on her eyelid, Amelia moved uneasily backwards.


    This man seemed to have a different style of kissing. Others usually liked kissing the mouth, but he


    liked to kiss her ears, eyes, neck, palm, and back of her hand.


    At some point, Patrick finally moved away from her. She subconsciously raised her hand to wipe the


    eye that had been kissed. However, her hand was stopped by him before she could wipe it off.


    "What are you doing?" She gave him a strange look.


    "Do you feel that ufortable when I kiss you?" Patrick grabbed her hand roughly, and the


    tenderness in his eyes was gradually reced by displeasure.


    Amelia said helplessly, "There''s saliva on it..."


    Patrick''s felt suffocated and short of breath. Was there no romantic feelings in this woman''s heart?


    When Amelia, who was anxious to fill her empty stomach, saw that Patrick was about to vent his


    anger, she quicklypromised. "Alright, I


    apologize."


    That was more like it.


    Patrick let out a scoff and let go of her hand.


    With her hands finally released, Amelia rubbed her stiff neck with her hand. Then, she lowered her


    head, unfastened the seat belt, opened the door, and got out of the car.


    When Patrick and Amelia walked into the restaurant together, the expressions of the two waiters


    standing at the door became interesting.


    Amelia walked forward as if she did not notice anything. Patrick felt a little guilty, because one of the


    waiters was the one in charge of the bill for Sissi and him at noon.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Due to his guilt, Patrick kept ncing fiercely at that waiter, his eyes were full of warning.


    However, the waiter mistakenly thought that Patrick was greeting him. Although the greeting was


    stiff, the honest waiter still gave a simple smile and said clearly, "Mr. Hopper, wee to our


    restaurant again."


    Patrick cursed in a low voice, "D*mn it!"


    At that moment, he really wanted to rip off the waiter''s head and kick it like a ball!


    Amelia, who was walking ahead, suddenly stopped when she heard this. She asked Patrick, "Do


    youe here often?"


    "No!" Patrick quickly blurted out.


    "Then..." Amelia turned to looked at the waiter who greeted Patrick with a look of confusion.


    Patrick red at the innocent waiter and strode towards Amelia. He held her shoulder and quickly


    lead her inside the restaurant. "That guy had a slip of tongue. Don''t worry about him."


    As soon as these words came out, Patrick frowned. No, he could admit that he had been to the


    Silver Tower. Why couldn''t he say that?


    After they sat down, Patrick and Amelia each got a menu. Amelia flipped through the pages and


    asked casually, "Is there anything delicious here?"


    "The fish chowder of this restaurant is very good!" Patrick cleared his throat uneasily when he


    noticed Amelia freezing in the middle of flipping a page, and hastily added, "I heard this from


    someone."


    Amelia gave a faint ''okay'', as if she was not suspicious at all.


    Patrick heaved a sigh of relief. He had never been as nervous as he was at this moment, for fear


    that Amelia would notice that something was off.


    Amelia sipped a ss of lemon water, then asked with a clear tone, "Apart from this, what else did


    your friend rmend?"


    Patrick could only pretend to the end. He gently touched the menu in Amelia''s hand and pointed out


    the dishes the named.


    Amelia responded with a grunt. When he suggested around four to five dishes, she put the menu


    back down and said, "Then I''ll ordered now."


    She proceeded to ring the service bell next to her.


    Not long after, a tall and thin waiter appeared at their table. What made Patrick speechless was that


    it was the same waiter who was in charge of his bill this afternoon.


    "Sir, miss, what would you like to order?"


    "Oh, I want this..." After Amelia finished listing all the dishes in one breath, she smiled at the waiter


    and said, "Okay, that''s all for now."


    "Okay." The waiter took back the menus, bowed, and left. At the same time, he secretly took a peek


    at Patrick.


    Mr. Hopper had quite good luck with women. He had one at noon and another one at night; each of


    them was a great beauty.


    Patrick was nervous the whole time from when the waiter appeared to his departure. Fortunately,


    the waiter did not say anything he should not have said this time.


    Just before Patrick could calm down, a fat man about 40 years old suddenly came to him and


    greeted him with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Hopper, let me introduce myself. I''m the manager Silver Tower.


    My surname is Mu."


    Patrick narrowed his eyes. "Manager Moore, anything?"


    Manager Moore took out a pair of emerald earrings from his business suit. "Mr. Hopper, these are


    the earrings left by the guest who came with you for lunch at noon. After our staff picked it up, they


    immediately handed it to me. I was wondering when I would be able to meet you so that I could


    return them to you."


    "Earrings?" Opposite him, Amelia''s voice was monotonous.


    Freezing for a second, Patrick then immediately snatched the earrings from Manager Mu''s hand


    and waved him away!


    After Manager Moore left, Patrick was pondering about how to exin this situation to Amelia, but


    she spoke up first, "At noon, I seemed to have called you. You said you were going to have lunch in


    your office, but apparently, you were having lunch with someone else in Silver Tower?"

 Chapter 635

    Chapter 635


    Patrick frowned and said, "I..."


    Amelia chuckled and interrupted him, "It was just a meal with a female client, why did you hide it


    from me? Do I seem that quick-tempered to you?"


    Patrick replied in a tone with a hint of I m doing this for your own good'', "I''m just worried that you''d


    overthink it..."


    "If you don''t tell me the truth, then I would misunderstand even more."


    Amelia looked at him with a faint smile on her lips. The understanding look in her eyes suddenly


    made Patrick feel that he was very despicable.


    He did not want to hide anything from Amelia, but Sissi was a taboo that he could not speak about.


    If he told Amelia that there was such a person around him, her reaction would be a problem, and his


    rtives and friends'' reactions would be another.


    At the beginning, his grandfather was so merciless as to banish Sissi from the country. If he knew


    that Sissi had returned to Northville, he did not know what his grandfather would do again.


    "Well, no matter the client is male or female next time, as long as you want to know, I will tell you all


    about it."


    While the gears in his brain were turning, Patrickforted her with those few words, but the palm


    that was holding on to the earrings was sweating.


    Putting her hands together under her chin, Amelia replied with a smile, "That''s good."


    "The whole world owed Patrick an Oscar," Amelia sneered in her mind.


    Patrick felt very upset when he was eating. Although everything was able to fool Amelia, he still


    could not calm down.


    On the other hand, Amelia was quietly holding a knife in her right hand and a fork in her left. She


    had her head bowed, ready to enjoy the fried fish cutlet on her te.


    The next second, she seemed to think of something. She suddenly put down the fork and poured


    the lemon juice that the chef had pinched in advance on it. Her slow andposed attitude was a


    sharp contrast to his anxious state of mind at the moment.


    Amelia''s beautiful eyes flickered to Patrick. Noticing that he had barely touched the food in his te,


    she could not help but ask, "Is it not to your liking?"


    Patrick just said, "It''s fine."


    ''It''s fine'' again.


    A cynical smile appeared on Amelia''s lips. Presumably, when Patrick and Sissi had dinner together,


    would he use words like ''it''s okay'' or ''it''s fine'' to fool Sissi?


    Suddenly, a ring from his phone prated the silence between the two of them.


    Patrick had been hoping that there was something that he could use to distract himself. A phone


    call was a good one!


    He lifted his head and said to Amelia, "I''ll take a call." Then, he quickly clicked the answer button.


    "Patrick... It''s me." The person on the other side of the phone said.


    "It''s you?!" Patrick was stunned. He looked at Amelia again, feeling weak for some reason.


    Amelia did not seem to notice that anything was unusual, continuing to eat and drink.


    "Patrick? It''s not convenient for you to talk now, is it?"


    "Well, wait a minute."


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Patrick hurriedly put the mobile phone in between his cheek and shoulder, using his empty hand to


    point to the door, he indicated to Amelia that he had to go out to talk.


    Amelia nodded silently.


    Patrick stood up from his seat and he immediately rushed across the floor as if he had installed a


    propeller on his feet.


    At the entrance of the restaurant.


    After Patrick stood still, he first loosened his tie, then asked, "You want to tell me your earrings are


    missing, don''t you?"


    "Ah, yes." Sissi sounded very surprised. "Did you see them?"


    Patrick tightened his grip on the little items in his hand and said, "It''s here with me. I''ll hand it to you


    tomorrow."


    "Don''t worry..." Sissi said. "They''re not anything valuable."


    "But they still belong to you," Patrick insisted.


    Sissi was stunned at first, then apologized, "Yes, after all, this is a woman''s belongings. If your wife


    identally sees them, she will definitely misunderstand the situation."


    Patrick irritablybed his fingers through his hair, trying to deny the truth, "That''s not the reason!"


    Sissi chuckled, "Well, even if it''s not for this reason, can I ask you to meet me this Saturday


    morning? I don''t know much about furniture, and I don''t know what to order to maximize the use of


    the suite you lent me."


    Patrick paused for a moment.


    Sissi went on to say, "If you cane over, can you bring my earrings too? Thank you."


    Patrick had no reason to refuse, "Okay."


    After the call, Patrick returned to the table where Amelia was. As soon as he looked up, he saw that


    she had her head lifted, talking to that d*mn waiter.


    Shocked, Patrick stepped forward and quickly walked over, hit the waiter with his shoulder, hard.


    The waiter, who had his full attention on Amelia, was knocked back several steps by Patrick. Not to


    mention, he also identally knocked over a table of food and wine behind him.


    "Ah!" The guests who was affected by Patrick''s actions quickly stood up and red at him.


    However, Patrick turned a deaf ear to them. He looked at Amelia, who waspletely stunned, and


    demanded, "What were you two talking about?"


    In shock for a few seconds, Amelia then frowned and stood up from her seat. She looked at the


    waiter on the ground, he was covered in food and spilled wine and was being helped up by another


    waiter. "Are you alright?"


    "I''m okay!" The waiter, who was helped up from the ground, replied to Amelia with a trembling voice.


    He was obviously frightened.


    Not wanting to waste time on other people, Patrick walked over and grabbed her hand. "We''re done


    eating. Let''s go!"


    Amelia looked back at him, furious. "You knocked him down and disrupted other guests'' dinner.


    Don''t you think you should do something to make up for it?"


    Patrick held her tightly with one hand and plunged his other hand into his pocket. He took out a


    stack of nk checks and threw them on the table. Then, he red at the waiter and the guests out


    of the corner of his eyes. "How much do you want? Fill it out yourself."


    His cold eyes then locked on Amelia once again, saying in a dictatorial tone, "Follow me!"


    Amelia wanted to swear out loud that he was a lunatic!


    "What''s wrong? Mr. Hopper... Why...why are you so angry?"


    Manager Moore, who was in the kitchen, rushed over after hearing what happened from his staff.


    The cause of the matter was not important. What was important was that Patrick was very angry at


    the moment!


    Amelia was speechless from Manager Mu''s attitude. Patrick, the king of hell, was about to leave, so


    why did Manager Mue out at this time?


    Sure enough, Patrick only nced coldly at the embarrassed waiter and said to Manager Mu with


    dignity, "He bumped into me and still has the nerve to act like he''s the victim."


    What Patrick meant was that it was all the waiter''s fault even though the mess was caused by him...

 Chapter 636

    Chapter 636


    "What?!" Manager Mu was shocked and wanted to p the bold waiter!


    "Wait a minute!" A girlish voice suddenly stopped Manager Mu from pping the waiter''s face in


    public.


    Manager Mu''s arm paused in mid-air. He turned around with difficulty to look at Amelia, who had


    spoken.


    Although Manager Mu did not know her, seeing her hand held by Patrick, he addressed her in a


    respectful tone, "Excuse me... How should I address you?"


    "Just call me ''Ms. Amelia''."


    Amelia introduced herself gracefully and then said, "Manager Mu, I''m going apologize to you and


    your employees and the other guests present. My husband is in a bad mood today, so he''s venting


    his anger on your employees. Please trust your employees. Your waiter here performed very well


    without any mistakes."


    In other words, the one who was at fault was Patrick?


    Getting in the car with Patrick, Amelia''s first words to him were, "Why did you hit him?"


    Patrick''s action of inserting the key into the ignition was stiff, and he did not reply.


    Amelia felt like she was so pissed. It was already not easy for her toe out to have a meal with


    him, and she even had to experience this unpleasant interlude.


    He could have just admitted that he was the one who had hit the waiter, but Patrick actually med


    it on someone else. He was the boss of a top 500 enterprise in the world. It was too much for him to


    y tricks on a low-paid sry young man.


    However, it was clear that Patrick did not want to answer her. Amelia could only look out into the


    dark night as the lights passed by in a blur, with her stomach grumbling with anger.


    On the highway, a Lamborghini was speeding down the road like an arrow that had been released


    from its bow. It went on a rampage all the way. Not only did it frequently overtake other cars, but it


    also ran the red light twice!


    When the third time was about toe, Amelia finally could not stand it anymore and shouted, "It''s


    red light in front!"


    "I know!" Patrick roared in an even louder voice. Both of them were on edge!


    "Then stop..."


    Amelia could only chew and swallow the words ''the car'' because it was toote to say it. The rear


    wheels of Lamborghini had already crossed the traffic line.


    Hah, yet another penalty slip...


    Amelia massaged her temples. "I heard if we run the red light now, not only will you be fined, but


    you will also be deducted 6 points. From the way you''re driving the car, the police will soon be here


    to confiscate your car."


    Patrickughed coldly, "Do you think the police would daree and strip me of my car? How


    confident are they?"


    An hourter...


    Amelia grabbed the sides of her seat to support her body that kept sliding down due to the


    excessive speed. She asked Patrick with a slightly pale face, "Why do you keep circling around this


    moat and not drive home?"


    "I like it," Patrick answered easily.


    However, with the amount of force he was using to step on the pedal, the speed of the car was not


    slow. Moreover, the roads around the moat was very


    torturous too, just like how the lyrics described it...


    There were 18 curves in the roads here...


    Amelia wanted to do something since the beginning, but she could not do anythingter.


    She felt so dizzy. Her whole body was still sore from the bumps of the stone road under the car''s


    wheels. She thought to herself, "Patrick shouldn''t drag me down if he wants to vent his anger. Can I


    ask to get off the car now?


    I don''t care anymore, I''ll give it a try!"


    "Patrick, stop the car. I''m going to get off first!" For fear that Patrick would be too preupied to


    hear her words, Amelia even punched the back of his chair with her hand.


    It was hard to imagine that when Patrick drove like he was racing, he could still take his eyes off the


    road to look at her. This simple nce made her heart soar more with fear. She felt that she would


    be able to meet the death at any time soon.


    "Where do you want me to park the car? Inside the moat?"


    When he said that, Patrick turned the steering wheel, so that the huge head of the car tilted in the


    direction of the guardrail of the moat. Amelia was not sure if the car could stand the impact, but the


    sturdiness of Lamborghini was absolutely


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    iparable to the guardrail made of granite.


    That was not all. When she thought of Patrick''s words and his character, Amelia almost went crazy.


    "You... If you want tomit suicide, do it yourself. I still have plenty of years ahead...of me..."


    Patrick cast a sidelong nce at her and saw that she was so frightened that tears were rolling in


    her eyes. He smiled sinisterly and said, "Amelia, when I die, I''ll make sure to drag you down to hell


    with me!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he mmed the elerator with his foot, and the head of the car


    slightly rose up from the ground as if it were about to climb over the guardrail!


    She was doomed!


    Amelia desperately lurched to the side to grab Patrick''s hand controlling the steering wheel, and


    shouted hysterically, "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t... Patrick! Don''t be impulsive!"


    The Lamborghini stopped. Patrick looked down at Amelia and asked casually, "That kid, what did he


    say to you?"


    Amelia, who was already scared out of her wits, answered unhesitatingly, "He strongly


    rmended me...the specialties of their store... I was just rejecting him!"


    Upon hearing this, Patrick''s eyes, which were as dark


    as thick ink wells, lit up. "Really?"


    Amelia nodded frantically. "It''s true! I swear!"


    Patrick stared at her and said seriously, "Fine, then swear it."


    Was he for real?


    Amelia had already stabbed Patrick with a needle in her mind hundreds of times, but in the real


    world, she had to bow her head to him!


    She shakily ced one hand by her ear, and grabbed Patrick''s arm with the other hand. She


    vowed, "I... I swear...that the young man was really rmending me the best dishes of their


    restaurant..."


    Patrick waspletely relieved. He was not sure what the waiter and Amelia had said, so he could


    only scare her in this way to let her reveal the truth to him.


    As for the waiter, Patrick had never seen anyone who was more stupid than him!


    He repeatedly gave hints to the waiter, but he did not understand him and repeatedly exposed


    Patrick in front of Amelia. That kind of person would only lead to bad consequences!


    Sniffing, Amelia opened her eyes wide and asked him, "I have sworn. You can turn the car away


    from the shore now, right?"


    After getting a satisfactory answer, Patrick nced at Amelia''s little hand that was holding his arm


    and asked yfully, "How can I turn around if you hold me like this?"


    Amelia quickly pulled her hand back and whispered, "You can do it now."


    In the position where the head of the car was lifted, Patrick reached out and pressed down on a


    button. The car roof that was originally sealed shut slowly opened. Before long, arge patch of the


    starry night sky appeared above their heads.

 Chapter 637

    Chapter 637


    Patrick said, "Don''t you think that lying here quietly is nice?"


    Sorry, Amelia did not feel that way.


    Patrick focused on the starry sky, but Amelia focused on the exposed car top.


    Rolling her eyes, she stretched out her two slender arms and grabbed the sides of the roof of the


    car, trying to get up.


    Unexpectedly, Patrick''s voice sounded, "If you dare get out of here, I will close the roof and leave


    the lower part of your body in the car forever."


    Amelia was so scared that she lost her footing and fell back down onto the chair!


    "You''re crazy, Patrick!"


    Rubbing her sore buttock, Amelia shot a re at Patrick, who was sitting next to her.


    It was all because of him. As soon as she met him, she would always suffer from embarrassment!


    Patrick smiled leisurely, "I didn''t touch you. It was because you couldn''t stand steadily that you fell."


    That fueled Amelia''s fire. "You scared me!"


    Patrick ced his hands behind his head and looked up to the sky. He responded calmly, "I just


    want you to sit here with me. Why did you want to move around?"


    Feeling suffocated, Amelia said in a fit of pique, "But I don''t want to sit here with you!"


    Patrick scowled. He did not need to speak, anyone could feel the chill emanating from him.


    "Why don''t you want to sit here with me?" Had she ever counted how long it has been since thest


    time they hadid down quietly together like this?


    "Because!" Amelia said with some unspeakable bitterness, "Because..."


    "Because what?" Patrick''s face was cold. If Amelia said anything he did not like, he would pinch her


    to death immediately.


    Hesitating for a while, Amelia suddenly flushed and said, "Because I want to go to the toilet..."


    "Puff!"


    Patrick''s eyebrows softened elegantly with augh.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia was so angry that she wanted to ask him ''what''s so funny?'', but when she heard his childlike


    laugh, she was stunned...


    She seemed... to have not seen himugh like this in a long time.


    No, to be precise, he had neverughed like this


    before!


    After a moment of stupefaction, Amelia realized that beauty was not enough to feed, let alone going


    to the toilet.


    She rubbed her dder and said bitterly, "No, I can''t hold it in anymore. I have to go to the toilet! I


    beg you, can you find a way to get me out of the car? Any way would be fine!"


    Patrick looked at her with a smile. He admired Amelia''s stubbornness and independence, but he


    like her when she gave in as well. What he wanted was her full unreserved self!


    Fluttering his lips, he said, "Sit tight." He then began to disy his driving skills that could torture


    people to death.


    Amelia could only ept her fate.


    She held the handle of the car tightly with a pale face. Arge sway from the car made her fell like


    she was falling from the sky!


    The worst part was...


    Her dder shook along the rough movements of the car. It was just like the churning waves of a


    raging sea.


    Patrick drove the car from the guardrail to the main road as if he did not feel her awkwardness, and


    kept driving slowly along the line of the scenery.


    To be honest, the starry sky above them was very beautiful. Under the lights on both sides of the


    river, the moat looked even more fascinating. However, Amelia still could not help but ask, "Can you


    drive faster?"


    Patrick askedzily, "Are you sure you want me to drive faster?"


    The corner of her mouth twitched. The memory of what happened just a moment before surfaced to


    Amelia''s mind. She resisted the impulse to snatch the steering wheel from Patrick and chose not to


    say a word.


    At some point, the car stopped in front of a beauty salon.


    Amelia looked at Patrick strangely and asked, "Why did you bring me here?"


    Patrick said angrily, "What else can you do in a beauty salon? Such a stupid woman."


    Amelia touched her own face subconsciously and asked with some grievance, "Do you think I am


    ugly?"


    Patrick said unceremoniously, "Don''t doubt it. Ugly is synonymous to you"


    Amelia was so angry sheughed. "Yes, I am ugly, but you are old."


    Patrick''s smile froze. "How old am I? I''m in the prime of my life, okay? If you don''t believe me, I''ll


    prove it to you tonight!"


    She had no idea that she had been targeted by the hungry wolf. Amelia unfastened her seat belt


    and murmured as she got out of the car, "It doesn''t matter. A beauty salon is fine. As long as they


    have toilet, I can use it."


    She jumped out of the car and rushed to the main entrance of the beauty salon.


    The two ss doors, which had an automatic sensing function, opened sharply to both sides when


    they sensed Amelia''s approach.


    Amelia was overjoyed when she saw this, and lowered her head, rushing inside.


    However, when she was halfway there, a delicate hand suddenly reached out to stopped her.


    "Excuse me, miss, do you have an appointment?"


    "Huh?" Amelia was in such a hurry to find a bathroom that she did not care whether she had made


    an appointment. She nced sideways at the beautiful servicedy at the front desk and answered


    impatiently, "Yes, I have!"


    The front deskdy smiled and asked amiably, "May I know which beautician you have made an


    appointment with?"


    "Ah..." Amelia thought for a while and thought that Smith, Williams and Johnson were the most


    common surnames, so she blurted out, "Smith!"


    "Smith?" The youngdy at the front desk looked at her with a slight change in expression.


    Amelia saw that there was hope, so she nodded her head in affirmation. "Yes, it''s Smith. Well, I


    know where he is. You don''t have to lead me to him. I''ll go by myself!"


    At the end of her words, Amelia quickly bypassed her, her eyes frantically looking around the salon.


    "Toilet, toilet. If you don''te out, my dder will explode soon."


    "Thisdy. The beauticians hired by our salon are all from Korea, and none of them is surnamed


    Smith. I think you probably came to the wrong ce."


    Seeing Amelia acting like a thief, the servicedy at the front desk immediately stopped smiling and


    pped her hands.


    Within two seconds, a group of strong security guards surrounded Amelia.


    What the heck!


    Was this is a beauty salon or a bandit''s den?


    Amelia wanted to cry, but could not.


    At this time, she had no time to care if her dignity would be lost, or not. "Gentlemen, don''t put your


    hands on me first. I''m actually just here to borrow the bathroom..."


    "You came to our store to use the bathroom?" The servicedy frowned and said to the security


    guard in a cold voice, "This is not the publicvatory, lead thisdy out."


    "Alright!" It was like the security guards were butchers getting ready to chop Amelia up.


    Of course, Amelia could not just wait to die. "Well, can I make an appointment now?"


    The servicedy at the front desk sneered back, making Amelia feel like hitting her as much as she


    wanted to hit Patrick.


    Just as the two security guards were about to push the petite girl out of the door, Patrick, who had


    been waiting outside for a long time, finally decided to show up.


    Seeing Amelia surrounded by a group of strong men like a small chicken, he scowled and asked in


    a chillingly, "What happened?"

 Chapter 638

    Chapter 638


    The servicedy, who was initially indifferent, widened her eyes when she saw Patrick. Then, she


    cried out in surprise, "Uncle!"


    Uncle?


    Amelia''s mind went nk for a moment. When she came back to her senses, she saw that the


    receptionist had already thrown herself into Patrick''s arms.


    "Uncle, why didn''t you tell me in advance that you were going toe to my shop?"


    Amelia broke out in sweat. This morous girl instantly became as soft as cotton once she was in


    Patrick''s arms.


    After giving her a hug, Patrick distanced himself from her. "Finley, I didn''t know you were back from


    abroad."


    Finley Hopper was very surprised. "What? You didn''t know? Some time ago when I was back from


    abroad, I immediately posted a status update on my story. My uncle doesn''t care about me. You see


    me as a dispensable niece, right?"


    In the face of Finley''sints, Patrick said light-heartedly, "Maybe it''s because I was away on a


    business trip around that time and didn''t notice the stories you posted."


    "Speaking of this, I remember that you personally contributed to some poor households sometime


    ago, right? Do you have nothing else better to do to be at such a lousy and dangerous ce? By


    the way, hold on a moment..." After a pause, Finley put on a stern expression again and pointed to


    the security guards, "Throw her out!"


    Throw?


    Amelia smiled dryly. She had been wondering how Patrick had such an old niece, but from the way


    Finley talked, she was certain that this unreasonable girl and Patrick were family.


    "Finley." Patrick pulled Amelia to him, of course he would not sit by and let her be thrown out. He


    looked down at Finley and announced, "She is your aunt."


    Finley was dumbfounded. After a while, she asked, unbelieving, "Uncle, so she... she''s Amelia..."


    Amelia, who was standing by the side listening to Finley stammer out her name with difficulty, could


    not help but interrupt her, "My name is Amelia Ramsay."


    Finley came back to her sense and waved her hand to dismiss the group of security guards. She


    looked at Amelia for the first time and asked, "Are you here to use the toilet?"


    "Yes," Amelia replied, longing for nothing more.


    "Okay, then. Go upstairs and take a left, the bathroom''s at the end of the hallway," Finley said


    briskly.


    "Thank you!" Amelia turned around as if finally relieved of a heavy burden and ran upstairs.


    Finley turned to Patrick and pointed out, "Uncle, she looks younger than me. How could you even


    bear to get together with her?"


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Upon hearing this, Amelia, who was halfway climbing up the stairs, staggered and almost rolled


    down.


    ncing down at her clothes, Amelia felt puzzled. Was she dressed too childishly?


    Patrick had a simr question in mind. "How did youe to the conclusion that you''re younger


    than her? Is it the way she''s dressed or her appearance?" Or was it because of Amelia''s


    dumbness?


    He did not ask thetter question out loud. It was rare for him to be this kind.


    He thought that Finley woulde up with a constructive answer, but all she did was proudly puff


    her chest out and said, "Here."


    "Where?" Patrick stared intently at her.


    "It''s here!" Finley pointed at the magnificent scene of front of her chest.


    Patrick was speechless.


    Seeing Patrick''s constipated look, Finley thought that he had a deep resonance with her statement.


    So she subtly picked up a stack of documents from the front desk, turned to one of the pages, and


    rmended, "Uncle, to be honest, this is a breast ergementbo set that I''ve developed


    myself after studying abroad. Since we haven''t seen each other for so long and are so close with


    one another, Uncle, I''ll only charge you 9998!"


    Patrick looked intently at Finley and thought to himself, "So this girl has been waiting for me toe


    here?"


    "Finley, the main reason why I brought her here is to let her rx her body and mind and boost her


    vitality. As for the rest, you don''t need to rmend me any other packages."


    Patrick pushed the rmendation book back to her.


    "But I noticed that aunt''s skin is a little dry! Uncle, do you know what a chain reaction will ur


    once a woman''s skin is dehydrated?"


    Finley did not give up and ced the rmendation book back into Patrick''s arms.


    Patrick crossed his arms on his chest and acted like he did not have the time for this. "For


    example?"


    Finley had no choice but to stuff the book under her armpit to exin to him using her fingers. "For


    example, the skin will be rough and pale yellow... When the timees, what you''ll be


    hanging out with isn''t a beauty, but a sallow-faced woman."


    She thought that Patrick would be confused, but he replied "Well, in that case, I''ll take a moisturizing


    session for her."


    "One moisturizing session in our shop barely costs one thousand..." Finley pouted and tried to hand


    Patrick the rmendation book again, unsatisfied. "Uncle, I strongly rmend you to give Aunt


    a breast ergement session. She is already old enough. Her chest will definitely droop after she


    gives birth! When the timees, it will be your happiness that''s held off!"


    After solving Amelia''s urgent problems, she just had to heard Finley''s words right that moment.


    The corner of his eye twitched. Hadn''t Finley just praised her for looking so ''young'' just a moment


    ago? How could she change her mind and dislike her for being too old in a blink of an eye?


    If Amelia knew that the word ''young'' was not the


    ''young'' as Finley had mentioned, she might instantly be raged.


    "You''re back." Patrick was facing in the direction where Amelia wasing from. Seeing her pretty


    face slightly darkened, he guessed that she had overheard Finley''s outspokenness.


    Patrick shook his head and took the rmendation book from Finley''s hand. He threw it into


    Amelia''s arms and said, "Take a look at it yourself. Choose anything you need."


    Amelia caught the book clumsily and nced at Patrick with a surprised and ttered expression.


    She thought that Patrick had just made a stop here to use his niece''s bathroom, but she did not


    expect...


    Finley, on the other end, saw that Patrick respected Amelia''s wishes, so she immediately turned her


    attention to Amelia.


    "s, if I had known this earlier, I should have cherished Amelia more," Finley regretted her


    previous actions.


    "Aunt..." Finley mentally pped herself, trying to conjure the same enthusiasm she used on Patrick


    to Amelia. However, Amelia merely pointed to the first two packages on the book and said, "Well, I


    want a sauna to sweat myself out, then a foot massage to improve the blood cirction in my feet.


    Is that


    okay, Finley?"


    Finley uncontrobly blurted out, "You''re so stingy!"


    Amelia raised her eyebrows in surprise. "What did you say?"


    "Ah, nothing!"


    Finley rubbed her nose and thought, "It''s normal for uncle to be stingy on these. After all, he is a


    man. He doesn''t know the importance of beauty to a woman.


    Amelia was a woman. How could she refuse so many other good packages? Instead, she chose


    only a sauna and a feet massage!"


    "Aunt, a woman should doll up for the one we love!" Finley said encouragingly.

 Chapter 639

    Chapter 639


    Amelia smiled tightly, "I know, but I still have confidence in my current skin condition."


    Patrick was older than her. The one who should be have those packages was him.


    Finley was actually admiring Amelia''s confidence at this moment.


    After all, Amelia''s man was not extraordinary. For a woman to be beside an ordinary man, she might


    be reced by someone newter if she was not guaranteed to be radiant from time to time.


    Tugging the corner of her white shirt, Finley whispered to her, "Aunt, aren''t you afraid that one day,


    when you be disfigured, Uncle will fall in love with someone younger?"


    Amelia smiled lightly. It was hard to tell if that was a smile of self-confidence or self-abased. "I''m not


    worried. He likes girls who are older than him."


    Finley''s eyebrows flew up high, and she gave Amelia a thumbs-up. "Respect. You are supreme."


    When Patrick was younger, it was heard that he loved and tried to pursue his own teacher.


    "What are you guys talking about behind my back?"


    Patrick asked boredly.


    "Nothing. I''m discussing with Finley about which package I should choose for you." Amelia replied


    him in the midst of her discussion.


    "I''ll just choose the same as you." Patrick said offhandedly.


    "Hmm?" Amelia asked, "Don''t you want to choose a suitable package for your current condition?"


    Patrick looked at Amelia deeply and said lowly, "Actually, instead of all these packages, I would


    rather carry you to bed and roll around in the sheets with you. I''m sure it''ll be way better than any


    combos they have here."


    "Wow!" Finley whistled at the round receptionist desk.


    Amelia blushed at the actions of this pair of hooligan uncle and niece. She asked, frowning, "Do you


    still want to do it or not? If you don''t, then we should just go home!"


    "Uncle, did you hear that? Aunt wants to do it with you." Her words werepletely innocent, but


    Finley had said them in a weird tone, making the whole meaning to be different.


    "Alright, you can stop being so noisy now!" Patrick ordered, "Get someone to clean up the empty


    room as soon as possible so that it''ll be convenient for me and your aunt..."


    "Patrick!" Amelia was blushing so much.


    Patrick smirked at Finley and continued, "It''ll be convenient for me and your aunt to get a sauna."


    "No problem!" Finley opened the drawer in front of the desk, took out a card, and handed it to


    Patrick. "This is the room card with the room number on it. I hope my uncle and aunt will be able to


    sweat all your stress out in it, ande out with a fully rxed body."


    "Thank you." Patrick''s smile was particrly devilish, making Amelia feel terrified.


    At second floor.


    Stuffing his hands into his pockets, he saw Amelia continuing to walk forward with her head down,


    past their designated room. Patrick called out to her, "Where else are you going? We''ve reached


    room 201."


    Amelia pointed to the dressing room at the front and nced back at Patrick. "Shouldn''t we change


    our clothes first?"


    Patrick put on a humorous smile, "I didn''t think you would know that."


    Amelia pouted. "Don''t look down on me. It''s not like I''ve never been to a ce like this."


    "Hah. But you''ve never entered a high-end club like this before, have you?" As he said that, Patrick


    tapped the room card on the machine and then scanned his index finger for authorization. Then, he


    twisted the door handle and pushed the door open.


    When Patrick opened the door, Amelia, who was standing behind him, felt hot gas blowing on her


    face, and she immediately felt a little thirsty.


    "Uncle, aunt." Finley hade up with two of her employees. One of them held a tray with two


    towels and two cups of warm water on it. The other was holding two sets of Mulberry robes in his


    hand. They were light gray and looked luxurious.


    Patrick picked up the two cups of warm water and handed Amelia one. "Drink it."


    "Okay," Amelia nodded obediently. Taking the ss, she downed all the water in one gulp.


    Patrick watched her drink first, then slowly drank the cup of water in his hand.


    "If you guys feel thirsty insideter, you muste out to drink some water. As for the water


    dispenser, well..." Finley patted the water dispenser beside her and said proudly, "There''s plenty of


    it! Don''t hesitate to drink from here, it''s free of charge!"


    When Amelia thanked her, Patrick stared at her as if he was looking at a fool. Finley had charge the


    water fee into their package bill, so there was no need to thank her!


    Finley noticed that Patrick''s eyes was glued to Amelia''s face. He must have been dreaming of


    having some alone time with her for quite long.


    Rolling her eyes, Finley turned to the staff member, who then slightly lowered his head and held out


    the mulberry robes in his hands. She ordered, "Send these two sets of clothes in."


    "Yes, madam." The staff answered in a low voice and passed between Patrick and Amelia, walking


    straight into room 201.


    Seeing that the situation was different from what she had imagined, Amelia blurted out, "Give me


    the clothes. I''ll go to the dressing room to change."


    The staff was stunned for a moment, then looked at Finley to silently ask his boss what she meant.


    "Aunt, don''t you already have a room to change in? Why do you still want to use the dressing


    room?" Finley asked Amelia in confusion.


    "This..." Under Patrick''s fierce gaze, Amelia felt uneasy and muttered, "It''s just weird to change


    clothes in the sauna..."


    Especially in front of Patrick. This man could strip you naked with his eyes alone!


    When she heard the reason given by Amelia, Finley narrowed her eyes and said half-jokingly,


    "Aunt, which era did youe from? You and my uncle will be naked during that also, right? Just


    change your clothes in the same room. It''s not a big deal. People in the bathhouse who don''t know


    you will also be naked in front of you."


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    What a pity for Amelia! She could do nothing to this pair of thick-headed Hopper family members.


    Her tradition, her teachings, and her principles have all been fed to dogs!


    As for why? Perhaps it was because Patrick and Finley both came back from abroad?


    No! She could not me their stubbornness on foreign culture. This was purely the nature of The


    Hopper Family!


    Patrick fanned the mes at the right time. "Mrs. Hopper, since Finley, who is younger than you, has


    already said so, what else is there that you can''t let go of?"


    "There isn''t anything I can''t let go of!" Amelia said with a sheepish expression.


    In her current situation, she was like a skewer, being grilled by Patrick and Finley over and over


    again on the barbecue rack,pletely disregarding her suffering state of mind!

 Chapter 640

    Chapter 640


    Seeing Amelia standing at the door weakly, Finley quietly creeped up behind her and whispered in


    her ear, "Aunt, just rx and go in."


    Amelia almost jumped in shock by Finley''s teasing as she was naturally sensitive.


    Since the direction Amelia dodged to was exactly towards the entrance of the sauna, Finley realized


    that this was the right time for Patrick, so she winked at him.


    How could Patrick not understand the connotation of her action?


    Patrick stretched out his hand, took the two towels and two sets of mulberry robes, and followed


    Amelia to the door of the room.


    Finley grandly closed the door after Patrick entered the room.


    Immediately after, Finley adjusted the temperature in the sauna to 80 degree Celsius. Then she


    dusted her hands off and left.


    Amelia tried to calm herself as goosebumps started rising on her skin. When she turned her head,


    she saw a light grey robe approaching towards her, so she reflexively caught it and held it in her


    arms.


    There were only two people in the room, so the person who threw the clothes to her must be


    Patrick. Amelia nced at him and saw that he had already begun to remove his suit.


    As Patrick unbuttoned his shirt from top to bottom, his agile and perfect figure gradually got


    revealed in Amelia''s eyes.


    Amelia could not help but exhale a breath, wondering how the temperature in the room could rise so


    quickly.


    "Why are you looking at me?" Patrick was a person who was capable of doing two things at the


    same time. While taking off his shirt, he did not forget to flirt with Amelia. "Want me to help you take


    off your clothes?"


    Amelia quickly turned her face away as the temperature of her face continued to rise. "Just take


    yours off, don''t worry about me!"


    Patrick raised his eyebrows and primly took off the rest of the clothes. Without putting on anything


    else, he draped the loose towel around his shoulders and sat on the wooden bench opposite of


    Amelia.


    Within a minute or so, his forehead was soaked with sweat, but it was not something that would


    rouse someone''s disgust at all. On the contrary, it was so sexy and irresistible.


    Sitting steadily on the long wooden bench, Patrick looked at the still neatly-dressed Amelia and


    pretended to ask with concern, "Aren''t you going to take them off?"


    To ''take them off'' or not to ''take them off, that was a problem.


    If she did not take off her clothes, her clothes would soon get wet with her sweat. What would she


    do when they had to leaveter?


    If she took it off, the wolf sitting across from her would start attacking her. What was the difference


    between taking her clothes off and throwing herself into the wolf''s mouth?


    She came here to get a sauna, not to do other things.


    "Take them off. I promise I won''t touch you." Patrick grinned like a wolf wagging its tail in


    anticipation.


    Noting the evil glint in his eyes, Amelia shook her head and said, "I''ll wait a little longer."


    "Fine, up to you." Patrick shrugged, but in his mind, he was furiously forming a n.


    Amelia was dressed in thickwear. She was wearing a long coat and trousers and was cooped up in


    the sauna of around 70 to 80 degree Celsius. Even if she did not go crazy from the heat, she would


    still be stifled. He did not believe that she would continue to keep on her set of clothes without


    taking them off


    soon.


    One was holding back, and the other was waiting to watch the y. Three minutes just passed, and


    the room looked like it was covered with ayer of gauze. It was so foggy that no one could see


    their surroundings clearly.


    Seeing that it was the right time, Amelia hastily turned around, took off her shirt that was almost


    soaked with sweat, and changed into the simple and light sauna robe.


    The fabric of the suit was very soft and thin when worn, as if it was weightless. Amelia who was


    covered in sweat could not help but let out a long sigh of relief.


    Thedy''s sauna robe was a dress-like robe, soothing Amelia''s worry of having a parity sh when


    changed out of her pants. The robe''s hemline reached her ankle, so when she took off her trousers,


    it would not expose her private parts.


    Patrick''s eyes were sore in the heated mist. He could not see anything except Amelia''s shadow at


    the beginning.


    Although usually when they had the activity, he could watch be it from the side, or from lying down.


    But this was purely something to spice up their rtionship that he wanted Amelia to take the


    initiative to take off her clothes for him...


    Two minutes passed by fast, and the red-faced Amelia suggested that they should go out to take a


    breath of fresh air.


    Patrick was sulking because he did not get to see what he wanted to see.


    When he heard that Amelia wanted to go out, he raised his dashing eyebrows and said rxedly,


    "Okay, you can go out."


    Amelia pointed at the electronic lock installed on the wall and said, "I just saw you set a fingerprint


    identification outside before you came in. I need your help."


    Huh? Apparently, she was not that stupid.


    Patrick deliberately fixed his eyes on the index finger of his right hand for a few seconds, then


    raised his head and smiled sweetly at Amelia. "Sure you need my help."


    "Thene over." It was too hot inside, and Amelia could not help but fiddle with her cor.


    When he nced at her faintly discernable corbones, Patrick almost could not stand it anymore.


    "If you''re hot, just take it off."


    Amelia, of course, refused, "If you keep wasting time with me like this, believe it or not, I will faint


    right in front of you."


    Patrick straightened up regretfully. He put on the sauna suit thrown at the side of the chair and said,


    "Fine then."


    He could y with her, but he did not want her to faint due tock of oxygen.


    Followed by the beep sound, Amelia could not wait to open the door and ran outside to breathe in


    fresh air.


    Seeing that Amelia''s thin back was now heaving intensely, Patrick could not help feeling sympathy


    for her. However he teased her instead, "Howe your body so weak? You''ve only been inside for


    awhile, yet you are now panting like hell."


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    "I had never said that... that my body is good..." With that said, Amelia threw herself on the sofa


    lazily as if she would not get up for any time soon.


    Seeing this, Patrick pursed his lips and turned around to fill a ss of warm water from the water


    dispenser. He walked over to the side of Amelia and ced the ss near her delicate cheek. He


    then ordered, "Drink it."


    The temperature of the water was just right for her that she did not feel any ufortable when the


    ss touched her face, and she seemed to hear Patrick muttering from the side.


    But she was too sleepy especially after she had been sweating profusely. She felt as if her body


    was too exhausted as if she was running on empty.


    And the sofa underneath her was as soft as cotton candy. It would be such a waste if it was not


    being used for sleeping at this moment.


    The look of Amelia right this moment which she struggling to keep her eyes open suggested Patrick


    that she was under deprivation of oxygen.


    At this moment, CPR was the only method to help someone who was suffocating as a result ofck


    of oxygen.


    Without hesitation, Patrick put down the ss and pressed his lips on hers.


    Kissing was definitely not enough to save her. For the sake of feeding her more oxygen, Patrick


    carefully pried open her mouth using his tongue.


    Amelia was in the middle of drowsiness when Patrick''s tongue attempted to invade her mouth. She


    made an impatient noise which also let his tongue to slip into her mouth at this moment.

 Chapter 641

    Chapter 641


    At this point in time, Amelia still did not know that she had been conquered.


    As his gaze darkened, there was no doubt that Patrick could not withstand such temptation.


    In fact, he had forgotten that his very purpose was to perform CPR on Amelia.


    However, there came the shuffling of footstep sounds from the staircase.


    "D*mn it! Who the f*ck is this?" Thought Patrick.


    Patrick raised his head from Amelia''s neck irritably. The sound of footsteps was approaching. Upon


    hearing this, Patrick who had always been possessive, immediately helped Amelia to wear her


    sauna robe properly before anyone could see her hardly covered-skin.


    Finley, who was leading the way for the guests, was stunned when she saw the pairs of legs on the


    sofa. She immediately came to realization that behind the sofa, there was a couple lying together.


    Considering that she had only served Patrick and Amelia so far at the second floor, Finley could


    only think of one possibility. She wondered if her uncle was now engaged with something


    unspeakable.


    Finley let out a soft coughing sound in reminder, "Uncle, I''m bringing guests upstairs ya!"


    Patrick cleaned Amelia up within the shortest time and stood up from the sofa as if nothing had


    happened.


    In the process, he did not bother to cover his firmly built chest and abs from being exposed. After


    all, he was a man that stood nothing to lose if anyone had seen his body.


    Seeing that Patrick had his back facing them, Finley could not help but ask in concern, "Uncle, are


    you done?"


    "Yeah." Patrick turned back and saw the guest behind Finley. His eyes went cold.


    "Huh, so it''s you!" The annoyance painted on the other person''s face could clearly be seen.


    "Mr. Hobart, who is this person?"


    The girl holding Hobart''s arm sneaked a nce at Patrick''s distant face. Although the man next to


    her was good looking and filthy rich, after all he was an unfaithful one. In contrast, the person in


    sauna robe cave in an impression that he was a cool but loyal man.


    Seeing that his femalepanion was ttered by Patrick, Hobart shot her a side nce before


    lifting her chin and asked, "He is your father, do you want


    to go over and serve him?"


    The femalepanion was stunned and quickly said in a fawning manner, "Mr. Hobart, look at how


    jealous you are now. I''ve always loved only you."


    "Is that so?" Hobartughed sarcastically. He was rich, so why would he be afraid that no one would


    love him?


    Finley seemed to have understood something after listening to their conversation, "Uncle, Mr.


    Hobart, you two known each other?"


    Hobart snorted at Patrick and said, "We are beyond mere acquaintances."


    Patrick looked at Finley and exined inly, "We are business partner."


    "We will no longer be soon!" Hobart said decisively.


    Patrick said earnestly, "Mr. Hobart, have you forgotten the contract that we had entered before


    which would be effective for a period of five years? Mills is obliged to supply products to Roxxon for


    a full duration of five years. We can bring up legal action against you if you were to breach the


    contract."


    Hobart held his breath in anger. The next second, his gaze fell on the pair of female legs on the


    sofa. He sneered and said, "Such a sc*m! How could you here having some unspeakable affairs


    behind your wife!"


    Finley''s facial expression changed as if she had been insulted. In a polite manner, she said forcibly,


    "Mr. Hobart, please make yourself clear. We are legitimate saloon. We do not provide any


    unprofessional vulgar services here. Please mind your words, otherwise we''ll have to bring a legal


    action under defamation against you!"


    Patrick narrowed his eyes and smiled. Finley''s sudden outburst had saved him from the argument


    with Hobart.


    Hobart shot Finley with a side nce and replied coldly, "Surely you two are from the same family.


    The Hopper Family is always disagreeable."


    Finley upheld her pride and said, "It''s okay for you not to spend your money here. After all, we are


    not short of customers."


    In fact, that was not the case. Finley was going to grieve for such loss had Hobert chose to leave


    right away.


    Her saloon was newly opened and only in operation for less than one month. All this while, this


    saloon was making loss until Patrick had finally came. However to her disappointment, he had only


    signed up for sauna and foot massage. Hobart, on the other hand, was a totally different story to tell


    for his case.


    For the sake of ttering his femalepanion, Hobart had generously signed up a full saloon


    package. Such package would in deed help Finley to make a profit of around ten thousands dors


    for the saloon.


    But there was no other way at this moment. After all, Patrick was her uncle. In the face of Patrick, it


    would be impossible for her to serve Hobart who dared to mess with her uncle in public.


    Hobart was not someone who was easy to go along with. He stared at Finley and questioned in a


    deadly cold tone, "Are you now asking me to leave? How about the money I''ve paid and the


    membership that I''ve signed up?"


    After all, Finley was still young and inexperienced. She pursed her lips and spoke uncertainly,


    "Yeah, I''m asking you to leave... What now?"


    Hobart nodded and said, "Alright, so this is how your saloon runs. You beg people toe, and


    when the customers doe, you chase them away as you wish. Now I want to post this info on


    social media so that my friends will be aware of this saloon."


    "Hold on!" Finley shouted. However, this did not stop Hobart from taking out his phone.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Hobart held his phone and asked Finley determinedly, "Have you made up your mind whether you


    want to ept me as a customer or not?"


    Finley nced at Patrick as if she could not feel any more wronged at this moment. Seeing that


    Patrick had remained in silence, she started to believe that Patrick would not have med her if she


    really chose topromise with Hobart''s threatening.


    In that case...


    "Mr. Hobart, I had been reckless just now that I failed tomunicate properly with you, which had


    caused inconvenience and unhappiness in you and your femalepanion..."


    Finley was on the verge of crying as she spoke. She began to regret of involving herself in the


    conflict between her uncle and Hobart. She initially thought that she could be heroic by taking sides,


    but unexpectedly she became the one who must necessarily be sacrificed!


    "Um...it''s so noisy..." The argument between Finley and Hobart had caused Ameliaining with


    her brows furrowed.


    Patrick subconsciously nced at her upon hearing her muttering.


    Seeing that she was about to wake up, Patrick intended to ask her not to sit up from the sofa, so


    that he could keep her from being seen by Hobart the lustful man. However, to his surprise, Amelia


    had rolled down from the sofa to the floor...


    She had literally rolled onto the floor...


    Amelia was sleeping sound to the extent that she had mistaken sofa as her own bed at home.


    Hence, she had never expected that she would roll down from the sofa as soon as she turned


    around.


    Fortunately, the sofa was not too high from the ground. Furthermore, the tiles were all covered by


    carpets. Not only that Amelia did not injure herself, she had fallen asleep again after shended


    herself on the floor.


    Patrick was amused by her and speechless at the same time. When he was about to bend over and


    pick her up from the carpet, Hobart eximed, ''Amelia!"


    "Shut up!" Patrick turned around and red at Hobart. He gestured Hobart to not wake Amelia up


    with his murderous eyes.

 Chapter 642

    Chapter 642


    "I can say whatever I want at my wish, who do you think you are to control me?!"


    After replying Patrick in ruthless manner, Hobart bypassed him and bent down to pinch Amelia''s


    chubby cheek at lightning speed.


    "Ouch!" The sudden pain rendered Ameliapletely woke up from her sleep.


    "Hobart! What the heck are you doing?" Patrick''s eyes narrowed as he nced at Hobart furiously.


    "I''m greeting her." Hobart smiled carefreely upon answering Patrick.


    "You guys? Hobart? What... What''s going on?" Noticing that she was surrounded by two men on


    both her left and right sides, Amelia could not help feeling stressful.


    Putting aside why had she been sleeping on the carpet, what she needed to do right at this moment


    was to stand up from the floor. She did not want to be stared upon by these two men from top as if


    she was as tiny as an ant.


    Seeing that Amelia was rubbing her face as if she had been bullied, Hobart was fueled with anger,


    "Not bad uh, Amelia! Seeing that you were stuck in difficulties previously, I had helped you to strike


    a few business deals out of my kindness. But what you did in return for my kindness? Not only you


    ended my call, you''ve never replied me so far. I''m waiting for your reply all this while, yet you''re here


    enjoying. Where''s your conscience?"


    Amelia knew that Hobart would definitely me her for this when she met him. She put down her


    hand and replied patiently, "I''m so sorry Mr. Smith, I didn''t mean to end your call purposely..."


    "Stop it! You don''t have to exin anymore!" Hobart interrupted irritably, "You can be frank with me


    and tell me in face that you doubt what I can actually offer to help you!"


    This time Amelia was seriously wronged.


    She hurriedly said, "Mr. Smith, I really didn''t mean that!"


    "What do you mean then?" Hobart again wanted to twist around the facts.


    "I..." Amelia nced at Hobart who imed to be the victim before she threw a nce at Patrick


    who was after all the one who started themotion. Amelia could not help feeling headache and


    she sighed, "It''s hard for me to exin."


    "Look, you''re just looking down on me!"


    The corners of Amelia''s mouth twitched. To a certain extent, Hobart was somewhat childish.


    "Yeah, so what if she is looking down at you?"


    The corners of Amelia''s mouth twitched again. Well, it seemed to her that other childish fellow had


    joined the war.


    "Patrick, you''re asking for trouble is it? " Hobart began to roll up his sleeves in protest.


    "Finley, please call the security now." Patrick shamelessly asked for additional assistance from


    outsiders.


    Hobart''s expression darkened, "Just wait. I''ll call my hit men over!"


    "Hey! Hey..." Finley could not help feeling headache. Had the two of them gotten into a real brawl,


    her saloon was going to be in serious mess!


    Finley had no other choices but to hold her hands together in begging for Amelia''s help to stop this


    uing war.


    Amelia frowned and shouted at the two men who were provoking each other ferociously, "You two


    enough! Stop arguing please! I''ll treat you guys with supper!"


    "You..." Hobart''s furious expression faded as soon as he turned to look at Amelia. To her surprise,


    not only he did not rage on her, he was grinning at her instead, "Alright, sure!"


    Patrick gritted his teeth and asked with a deadly cold voice, "Amelia, what did you just say?"


    Amelia weakly repeated, "As long as you two stop fighting, I''ll treat both of you supper."


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "I''ll listen to you. I''ll stop arguing with him." Hobart curved his lips a little while throwing his hand


    over Patrick''s shoulder in a friendly manner, "Mr. Hopper, after all we are business partners. Had


    people known that we''ve been fighting each other, this will only ruin the image of ourpanies."


    Patrick ruthlessly shoved Hobart''s hand away. He sized up at Hobart with his expression serious,


    "So is Mr. Smith now afraid?"


    Hobart could simply be triggered by any words from Patrick. He snapped, "Bullsh*t! Why would I


    afraid?"


    Amelia was worried that the situation would be going out of control which would only trouble Finley.


    She spoke again in time, "Mr. Hopper, please say no more. It was my fault in this matter. I''m the one


    who had ill-treated Mr. Smith''s good intention. It''s reasonable for him to be mad at me."


    Patrick threw her a side nce. It was clear that he did not appreciate her effort in covering up for


    him, "What had you done wrong? I''m the one who smashed your phone!"


    Hobart was enlightened with such piece of information. It was not Amelia who had ignored him on


    purpose. Instead, Patrick was the one who had violently prohibited Amelia from contacting him!


    "You''re so despicable!" Hobart could not help swearing at Patrick.


    "You''re talking as if your intention is genuine." Patrick sneered coldly.


    Hobart was somehow as cunning as a fox. There was no way for him to enter into a bargain which


    gained him no benefit at all. Frankly speaking, Hobart was just preying on chances to take


    advantage of Amelia in the name of helping her in her business.


    "You sc*m!"


    "Pervert!"


    Realizing that the two of them was attacking ad hominem against each other, Amelia yawned and


    said, "Alright, I''ll leave you two here to continue fighting. I don''t care if you two want to enter into a


    brawl whatsoever. I''m gonna have my feet massaged now. Bye!"


    "Hold on!" Patrick and Hobart shouted unanimously.


    Amelia stopped and pretended to be confused as she looked at them, "Is there anything else?"


    "I''ll go with you!" Again, the two of them spoke in unison.


    Patrick said to Hobart expressionlessly, "Haven''t you brought your femalepanion along today?


    Why do you want to follow us?"


    Hobart came to his realization all in a sudden. He was so engrossed in fighting Patrick all this while


    that he forgot that he had brought along a femalepanion!


    "Um... She''s my cousin. Yeah, she is my cousin!" Hobart was well-behaved as usual in the face of


    Amelia.


    He took out several hundred-dor notes from his wallet in attempt to get rid of his female


    companion, "I''m now having some business matter to deal with.


    Please find your way home."


    Amelia could not help feeling speechless.


    "Hobart, I wonder how many cousins or sisters you''re actually have." Patrick pursed his lips as he


    spoke. Yet, he had spoken Amelia''s thought as well.


    Hobart shrugged and said, "This can only suggest that our Smith family is flourishing."


    "No! I don''t want to go back!" It was obvious that this femalepanion of Hobart was not as smart


    as the previous one in Roxxon.


    She came forward and threw herself on Hobart. She then spoke in excessively flirtatious manner,


    "Mr.


    Hobart, you''ve promised me that you''re going to bring me to hotel and check on the result after I''ve


    done my beauty treatment tonight. How can you bear to leave me alone?"


    Hobart''s expression darkened.


    Patrick secretly flinched his eyebrows. His intense gaze quickly swept over at Amelia''s speechless


    expression. He thought, "Well, it''s good that Hobart''s hedonistic character had now been carved


    into Amelia''s impression for him!"


    "Don''t make such a luscious joke with me. Please listen to me, you''d better go back home first. I''ll


    find you real soon." Hobart tried to use all the possible ways to convince her into leaving while he


    pushed her away from his arms.


    The woman was infuriated. Her expression changed as she pointed at Amelia and said, "You never


    treated me this way! Is this woman the reason you''ve changed your feeling for me? If that''s the


    case, then I''ll scar her face right now. Let''s see how is she going to seduce you!"


    With that, the raging woman rushed forward in direction of Amelia ferociously.


    Hobart''s heart skipped a beat. He hurriedly grabbed her wrist in attempt to stop her crazy act.


    But a mad woman was unstoppable. Instead, Hobart was being dragged along by her forcibly!

 Chapter 643

    Chapter 643


    "B*tch! Go to hell!" Now all that the crazy woman wanted to do was to give Amelia a tight p in


    face. The weight of Hobart as she dragged on him along did not seem to stop her impulse to act on


    her anger.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    However, there was no way that Patrick would let her wishe true. His gaze was murderous as


    he stared at the forting woman. All in a sudden, he forcibly grasped Ka Elliott''s wrist!


    With the sound of bone fracturing, Patrick broke her wrist bone with just the strength of his bare


    hand.


    The agonizing pain had turned Ka''s face pale. Every inch of her body was trembling as she


    moaned in pain.


    Finley was stunned seeing this. It was apparent to her that the influence Amelia had on her uncle


    was in fact far more horrifying than she could imagine.


    On the other hand, Hobart''s expression was rtively calm. Although Ka was somehow brought


    upon by him, her tant stubbornness had already annoyed him.


    "Get lost!" Hobart loosened his grip on Ka''s hand. He then threw her away in direction of the wall


    near the staircase as if he was dumping a bag of garbage.


    Ka''s hand was first broken by Patrick, andter she was being abandoned right away by Hobart.


    She could not help feeling terrified and disappointed as she left the scene.


    Seeing Ka''s stumbling back as she left, for the very first time Amelia had recognized the cold-


    hearted side of Patrick despite his yful and unserious character that she had been used to.


    To be honest, Amelia bitterly wondered what had these men been taking women for.


    She pondered at the thought that if these men had been treating women as mere toys.


    That assumption should not have gone too far from the reality.


    Although Ka did not deserve any sympathy, the viciousness and ruthlessness demonstrated by


    these two men were beyond her imagination.


    Seeing that Amelia''s face was pale, Patrick thought that she was frightened by Ka. Without him


    noticing of his action, Patrick reached out to touch her head and asked concerningly, "Are you


    okay?"


    Amelia managed to force a smile in reply, "I''m fine."


    The hand that had just broken Ka''s wrist waster stroking her head gently. Amelia could not


    help having such an impression that Patrick would have twisted her head with this hand had she


    provoked him one day.


    Hobart had been growing up around women. Upon seeing Amelia''s unnatural expression when


    facing Patrick, Hobart had more or less guessed her thought.


    Amelia was afraid of Patrick! To be more urate, she was afraid of what Patrick had just done!


    That was indeed true. No one on earth would like a violently abusive man.


    That was the reason why he had never hit any woman as such behavior would easily leave a bad


    impression towards other women.


    At this moment, Patrick''s thoughtfulness towards Amelia would not negate the fact that he had been


    cruelly violent against Ka. If a man like Hobart would regard such act as ruthless, let alone


    Amelia who was just a delicate woman.


    "Ms. Amelia, are you feeling better now?" Hobart had reced with a polite tone when she spoke to


    Amelia. He always knew when to deliver his concern at the most appropriate timing when women


    were at their weakest point.


    Amelia looked up and caught a glimpse of warmth within his eyes which made her feel rxing.


    She subconsciously smiled, "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern."


    Hobart nodded in relief, "It''s good to hearthat. I should be responsible for this incident. I had never


    expected that she would in fact misbehave to such an intolerable extent."


    Amelia shook her head slightly and said, "It''s just a small ident. You don''t have to take it to your


    heart."


    Speaking of the truth, she suffered no loss despite being frightened by Ka''s rage at the


    beginning.


    Looking at Ka on the other hand, not only had she suffered a broken wrist, she hadpletely


    lost Hobart''s affection as well...


    Patrick abruptly lowered his head and bit the tip of Amelia''s ear revengefully.


    Amelia immediately frowned. She covered her ear and dodged her head to one side before


    questioning Patrick irritably, "Why the hell did you bite me?"


    Patrick''s face was not looking good as he fired his question back, "Have you done chatting with


    him?"


    Patrick was frustratingly confused. What he did not understand was that he was the one that had


    protected Amelia from the attack one moment ago, yet she expressed her gratitude towards Hobart


    who obviously had done nothing.


    Upon hearing this, Hobart nced at Patrick in mockery, "Vo, Mr. Patrick, are you going to get


    jealous for every little things?"


    Patrick threw a nce at Hobart who was clearly digging his own grave, "Which eyes of you had


    seen me getting jealous, hmm?"


    "You don''t tell one''s jealousy from sight. Instead, you can feel it with your heart. I can sense your


    intense jealousy from distance, not to mention Ms. Amelia who is now right beside you. It''s such a


    pity that she has to endure your longsting jealousy..." Hobart sighed in exaggeration.


    Patrick had finally reached his limit of patience as he nced at Hobart, "Follow me to the entrance


    so that we can talk in private."


    Amelia asked Patrick in panic, "What do you want to do?"


    "None of your business." Patrick replied in calmness.


    Amelia''s face was getting more and more pale. She knew that the calmer Patrick was, the more


    horrible things he was capable of doing. She shook her head slightly in direction of Hobart. Her


    implied meaning was pretty obvious.


    Unexpectedly, Hobart curled his lips and said fearlessly, "Sure, let''s go out and have a chat now."


    After all, Amelia and Finley were just delicate women. It was impossible for them to stop the two


    men from leaving if they insisted.


    "Aunt Amelia, I really admire you!" As soon as Patrick and Hobart had disappeared from their sight,


    Amelia abruptly heard Finley saying this.


    Amelia asked, "What quality of me that you admire of?"


    Finley replied enviously, "Of course I admire that you are capable of letting two outstanding men


    fighting against each other for you. Don''t you consider yourself happy?"


    Blessed?


    Amelia could only foresee disastering.


    If Patrick was the one getting injured, then she would have to take care of him. Had Hobart been the


    one injured this time, then she must cover his medical expenses on behalf of Patrick. She rather be


    saved from such troubles than considering herself blessed!


    Not long after, both Patrick and Hobart were seen returning safe and sound.


    Amelia and Finley exchanged look and unanimously shared the same thought. To their surprise,


    these two men had indeed just gone for a talk.


    Finley could not help asking, "Uncle, Mr. Smith, had


    you two reached a peaceful agreement?"


    Patrick tidied his indescribably messy cor while he answered Finley''s question in affirmative.


    Hobart curled his lips unnaturally and nodded too.


    "Wow! That''s great. Come on and continue your following treatment. I remember that you two had


    signed up for foot massage next right? Tim! Pleasee over!" Finley held onto the railing of the


    staircase and shouted in direction of downstairs, "Please hurry up!"


    "Boss, what do you need me to do?" Tim rushed upstairs in hurry.


    Finley pointed at Patrick and Amelia when she made her instructions clear, "You are now


    responsible for taking my uncle and aunt to the third floor. Please ask Jesse and Be to give them


    foot massage. Bear in mind that Be will be responsible for Ms. Amelia''s massage while Jesse will


    be assigned to Mr. Patrick. Please make sure that you don''t mess up my instruction."


    Tim replied obediently, "Okay."


    Following, Finley rubbed her palms and greeted Hobart weingly, "Mr. Smith, how about you?"


    Hobart raised his eyebrows and nced at her, "Me?" "Look, although your femalepanion had


    left, you shouldn''t have wasted the money that you had already spent for the full treatment package.


    Why not I change it into a full package for men for you?"

 Chapter 644

    Chapter 644


    The reason behind Finley''s enthusiasm was that she simply did not want to refund Hobart.


    Hobart nced at Amelia who was behind Tim before he repliedzily, "There''s no need, I just want


    to have my feet massaged now."


    Finley was speechless.


    He then turned around and looked at Finley. He smiled as he said, "Don''t worry, as long as you


    arrange to have me in the same room with Amelia, you don''t have to pay a single penny to me for


    the money that I had already spent here."


    The moment when Hobart appeared in room 301, Amelia immediately straightened herself from the


    massage chair and eximed, "Hobart Smith?!"


    Even Patrick''s expression changed unnoticeably. His sharp gaze immediately fell on Finley, as if he


    was demanding an exnation from her.


    As soon as she had eye contact with Patrick, Finley lowered her head and pointed at the massage


    chair on the left side of Amelia. She stammered, "Mr. Smith, please be seated." "Thank you!" Hobart


    smiled in victory. He intentionally disregarded Patrick''s murderous gaze and threw his weight on the


    fully equipped massage chair.


    The moment when his body came into contact with the chair, the corners of his mouth twitched a


    little as if he had touched his wound.


    However, he quickly disguised his struggle and waved at Amelia yfully instead, "Hey, here we


    meet again."


    "Mm." Amelia replied softly in acknowledgement.


    At the same time, Be brought along a small stool and sat on it right in front of Amelia. She


    skillfully helped Amelia in removing her slippers, which rendered her silky smooth feet being


    exposed at the sight of the two men.


    Under the pressure of their preying gaze, Amelia curled her toes uneasily.


    "Ms. Amelia''s toes are adorable." Hobart never hesitated topliment tteringly.


    Patrick was frustrated. There was no doubt that he was aware that Amelia''s toes were adorable.


    However, there was no need for Hobart to explicitlyment on it.


    Amelia was not used to such ttering, so she just replied with an awkward smile, "Thank you."


    Upon seeing her smile, Patrick could not help frowning.


    After a while, someone knocked at the door twice along with a brisk sound of greeting, "Hi!"


    "It''s yours." As soon as Amelia heard the voice, she knew that it was the female therapist who had


    come to massage Hobart.


    "Come in!"


    The moment when he heard a beautifuldy''s voice and since she was here to look for him, Hobart


    could not help answering merrily.


    Upon seeing his eyes sparkled, Amelia broke into aughter. His so-called cousin had just left, and


    Hobart got excited again in the face of another woman.


    Hobart''s instinct as a man towards female had always been urate. The female therapist entering


    the room was a cute Korean. Hobart was delighted upon seeing her. Hemented, "I heard that


    Korean women all have the cutest ass. This chick looks hot!"


    Patrick sneered, "Your saliva is overflowing."


    Hobart pretended not to bother of Patrick''s sarcasm. He could not help sticking his gaze on the


    woman.


    She was so curvaceous that he could hardly sit still.


    Amelia was used to this kind of scene. However, she could not help speaking her doubt, "Why


    would Finley hire so many Korean? Aren''t local citizens just as good?"


    "You don''t understand." Hobart continued, "This is known as ''marketing strategy''."


    "Huh?" Amelia startled.


    Hobart sat upright and focused his stare at Amelia''s delicate face, "Think about it. If it''s our people


    here to serve us, you will only regard it as absolutely normal. However, if the foreigners are those


    who massage for you, you will definitely feel interesting. Am I right?"


    Amelia thought for a moment and said, "Quite true."


    "Cultural exchange is always the most exciting things. Finley had used this point to draw up such a


    marketing strategy. She hired these foreigners to serve us so that her customers would feel good


    about it." Hobart exined.


    "Oh, I see..." Ameliaplimented Hobart in response of his exnation, "Your analysis makes


    sense."


    Hobart replied smugly, "Of course! Otherwise, do you really think I''m unknowledgeable?"


    Patrick who was slow to grab the chance of exining to Amelia, had clenched his fists forcefully.


    He swore to himself that he would have killed Hobart at any time.


    Hobart abruptly changed the topic and asked, "By the way, Ms. Amelia, have you done considering


    the business deal that I proposed to you on the phone?"


    There was no doubt that Amelia was moved by such a deal, "I..."


    "No." Before she could finish her words, a cold voice had interrupted her sentence hastily.


    Hobart shouted at Patrick from distance with Amelia was sitting in between, "I''m discussing with Ms.


    Amelia, the person in charge of Apex Construction Corporation. Who are you Mr. Hopper to


    interrupt? I suppose she was no longer Roxxon''s employee right?"


    Hobart thought that his words would undoubtedly leave Patrick speechless. To his surprise, Patrick


    replied, "Yes, she is no longer an employee of Roxxon. However, I''m appointed to be herpany''s


    consultant for the time being."


    "No way!" Hobart cried out in disbelief.


    "Just ask President Ramsay right away. Am I right, President Ramsay?" Patrick steadily nced at


    Amelia, awaiting for her confirmation.


    Amelia spoke to Patrick but this time sounded negotiable, "But I feel like Mr. Smith''s proposal is with


    good intention."


    Patrick deliberated for some time before he said, "Assuming that his intention is good, why not you


    give me some time so that I canmunicate with those customers that he had introduced to you. I


    can further do some research on their background as well. If I feel that it''s appropriate, I will


    definitely agree with you to proceed. What do you think?"


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    "Don''t listen to him! He''ll definitely try his very best to ruin the connection that I''ve found for you!"


    Hobart sounded insecure as he reminded Amelia.


    Patrick stared at Amelia''s dazzlingly beautiful eyes and said firmly, "I won''t, you can trust me."


    Patrick''s words could be very impactful when he was serious, even to the extent that Amelia could


    not help feeling that there was no other person to be trusted but only him.


    "Alright then." She agreed.


    "Amelia!!!" Seeing that Amelia hadpromised, Hobart was infuriated. He nagged, "If you really


    allow him toe in between, then I won''t help you with my connections anymore!"


    "Huh?" Amelia tilted her head.


    "Look." Patrick sounded like he had foreseen that this would happen, "I knew it. He didn''t mean to


    help Apex Construction Corporation genuinely."


    Amelia nodded disappointedly, "I feel it too now..."


    Hobart was made speechless.


    "Ouch... It hurts!" The next second, Amelia suddenly bit her lips and stared at her feet in pain.


    Be, who had been silent all this while, spoke in fluent English for the first time, "Miss, I had


    pressed on your acupuncture point which caused you to feel some pain. Please rx, you will be


    alright soon."


    "Oh." Amelia acknowledged her exnation. The next second, she abruptly realized something that


    had bothered her, "Be! You speak English?"


    Be smiled and said, "Not only me, but every foreign employees hired by our boss in this saloon


    were trained to speak English."


    D

 Chapter 645

    Chapter 645


    Upon hearing the word ''foreigners''. Hobart straightened his body restlessly.


    Consequently, the female therapist who was now performing foot acupuncture on him nced at


    him with a flirtatious smile before she spoke, "Sir, please stay still."


    Hearing the fluent English spoken by the Korean woman, Amelia could not help ncing at Hobart


    pitifully. It was wise not to make any recklessments in public.


    "Wow! I feel sofortable..."


    Aftering out from the foot massage room, Amelia stretched her armszily. Every inch of her


    body could not help feeling rxed.


    Although at the beginning, the female therapist did make her feel painful, soon she had gotten used


    to it. In fact, she might best regard this experience as painful yet enjoyable.


    Hobart hurriedly flew off from the awkward scene as soon as the foot massage was over. Then he


    started bugging Amelia again, "Hey you promised to treat me supper. Don''t you go back at your


    words


    now!"


    A promise was easy to make but hard to keep. Nheless, Amelia knew that she could not


    escape from it. She nced at Patrick and Hobart before she acknowledged to Hobart''s reminder, "I


    don''t go back at my words. It''s just that I''m not familiar with this area. Do you know any ces


    suitable for supper?"


    It was impossible for a yboy like Hobart to not know anywhere interesting for entertainment as


    well as nice food.


    He patted his chest and said, "Of course I know. Why not you just get onto my car and I bring you


    there?"


    Amelia somehow felt that it was inappropriate, hence she said, "I''m here with my husband."


    Hobart did not seem to regard it as an issue, "Oh, then he can follow our car from the back.


    Problem solved!"


    Patrick pursed his lips and said, "Amelia, you can use Google to search for rmendation of


    nearby eatery."


    Amelia''s eyes lit up instantly as she eximed, "Oh yeah! Why didn''t I think of this?"


    "So..." Although Patrick was staring at Amelia, his words were meant for Hobart, "It''s better for you


    to go with my car."


    "Alright!" Amelia agreed without hesitation.


    "In that case, Mr. Smith, I would like to trouble you by asking you to follow our car from the back."


    Patrick politely said to Hobart before he turned around and spoke to Amelia softly, "Let''s go to the


    second floor and change our clothes."


    "Okay." There was nothing for Amelia to object.


    "Hey! Hey you guys!" Hobart who was being left at the original spot and could not help feeling


    dejected. He was frustrated at the thought that Patrick had once again won the victory.


    In the women''s changing room.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Finley was indeed a thoughtful person. While Amelia and Patrick were having their foot massaged


    upstairs, she had taken their clothes left at the 201 room for washing and drying. After that, she had


    instructed people to standby outside the changing room so that the two of them coulde over


    and pick up themselvester.


    Amelia lowered her head to button up her sleeves. She then took theb in front of the mirror and


    combed her hair. Upon making sure that there was nothing left untidied, she changed into her heels


    beforeing out from the room.


    Patrick was already waiting for her at the door.


    Seeing hering out, he straightened himself from leaning against the wall and walked over to


    her.


    Patrick gently held her hair to the back of her ear and whispered to her ear, "Promise me that you


    are not going to fall into Hobart''s seduction trap, can you?"


    His attractively charming voice had rendered Amelia going numb on her feet. Although she was not


    sure if she would fall into Hobart''s trap, one thing to be certain was that she had indeed fallen for


    Patrick''s charm.


    "What''s wrong?" With a chuckle, Patrick reached out to her waist and pulled her closer into his


    arms, "If your legs are numb, why not we go back first?"


    Taking a deep breath, Amelia came back to her senses and said, "But I already promised to treat


    both of you supper."


    A hint of annoyance shed across his eyes, "Please beware of Hobart as he always has his


    ulterior motive. I can assure you that if you continue to keep him around, one day he''s going to take


    advantage of you."


    "No, I believe that he won''t lie to me." Amelia said.


    Patrick sounded suppressive when he replied, "Oh? It seems like you trust him a lot."


    "Well, maybe it''s because his sister and my best friend are now in rtionship. Hence, more or less


    I feel a sense of... Um how to say? Friendliness?"


    Amelia could not helpughing when she finished her words. In fact, Hobart and her had made


    acquaintance of each other since the day when they first got into fight.


    "Friendliness?" Right this moment, Patrick wished to crack her head open so that he could make


    her mind clear, "Don''t you remember that he had once tried to take advantage of you in the night


    club? And also you had lost your wedding ring because of him!"


    Amelia spoke her mind rationally, "I remember! But I also remember that he was the one who had


    paid the hundred thousand dors bill of clothes for me. He was also only of very few friends that


    had offered me help when Apex Construction Corporation was in difficulties!"


    However, her words only attracted sarcasm from Patrick, "You befriend with a fox? Amelia, I wonder


    how forgiving you can be!"


    "You''re right, I''m a very forgiving person." Otherwise, she would not have kept quiet even after she


    knew that Sissi had already returned to Northville.


    Patrick said insidiously, "I''m not praising you!"


    "It doesn''t matter to me whether you are praising me or not." Amelia smiled and struggled to leave


    his embrace, "Let''s go. We shouldn''t keep others waiting simply because of our argument."


    To interpret her sentence from Patrick''s point of view, there was no doubt that she had prioritize


    Hobart''s feeling at the moment!


    This understanding made him extremely frustrated and furious.


    Patrick hurriedly followed her after. He was not happy with the idea that she had ignored him. he


    grumbled, "Aspared to what he had done for you, had I done anything lesser than him?"


    "You did far more than him." Amelia replied.


    Patrick reached out to circle her in between his arms and the wall. He finally had an outburst of


    anger after he had been suppressing it the entire night. He growled at her, "Then why did you only


    smile at him? How about me?"


    Amelia frowned, "Did I only smile at him? Sorry, I didn''t notice."


    Her casual tone made him feeling even more frustrated and depressed.


    Right this moment, he just wanted to do something so that she could burn together with his intense


    anger!


    He lowered his head impulsively in attempt to bite her delicate lips. However, right at this moment,


    Hobart had urged them impatiently from the first floor, "Hey! Are you two done? I''m starving like


    hell!"


    Amelia hurriedly pushed Patrick away and shouted at Hobart in reply, "We areing!"


    Patrick could not believe that Amelia had just pushed him away for another man!


    A rush of rage had filled his mind to the extent that it hadpletely taken control of his rationality.


    Before Amelia could go downstairs, Patrick turned and hugged her from behind swiftly. Immediately


    after, he had pressed her against the wall.


    "Ah... No! Don''t do this to me!" Amelia shouted anxiously. Her struggling hands were withheld by


    Patrick and pinned on top of her head. His kisses hadnded on her ferociously.


    "What happened?!" Upon hearing Amelia''s screaming, Hobart hurriedly rushed to the second floor


    just to see that Patrick was restraining Amelia with all his strength. One of his hands was grasping


    Amelia''s wrists while another one was ripping her clothes!


    n

 Chapter 646

    Chapter 646


    Seeing that Patrick was having his hand on Amelia, Hobart''s instinct as a man told him that he


    needed to rectify the situation. He shouted at him and dashed forward to strike at Patrick.


    In face of the allurement of beauty, Patrick had lowered his guard against the surrounding. He did


    not bother at all even if he had clearly heard Hobart''s shouting.


    Patrick could not help exerting excessive force on the delicately soft body in his arm.


    It was only after he had been struck and dragged away by Hobart that Patrick finally fixed his stare


    at Hobart.


    He caressed the corner of his lips which was then cracked before he turned around and struck at


    Hobart in return!


    Amelia grasped on her now torn cor tightly and witnessed this scene in horrify.


    She could only find her strength to speak again after a long while. She hurriedly shouted with her


    face pale, "Stop fighting!"


    However, Patrick turned a deaf ear to her shouting. His fist was all this whilended on Hobart


    repeatedly.


    Hobart''s heroic spirit had drained over time. After all, all he wanted to do at the beginning was to


    stop Patrick from his unmannerly behavior against Amelia. He had never intended to fight off


    Patrick.


    Patrick was furious in attack while Hobart was struggling in defense. Upon seeing the increasing


    number of wound on Hobart''s face, Amelia could not help eximing at Patrick, "Patrick! I asked


    you to stop! Did you hear me?!"


    Her words were gasoline to Patrick''s burning anger.


    Consequently, his attack on Hobart was getting more aggressive.


    "Mad man! Didn''t you hear what your wife said? She asked you to stop!"


    "F*ck! If you continue to hit again! If you continue... I won''t let you get in your way!"


    "D*mn it! Why the hell you did as what I challenged you?!"


    Hobart could not help swearing as he defended himself frantically.


    Eventually, the loud banging sound and Amelia''s shoutinging from upstairs had drawn the


    attention from Finley.


    She ran up to the second floor just to see that everything she had exquisitely set up for the space


    including the table, water dispenser, rack for reading materials and sofa had been in a chaotic


    mess.


    And the culprit was still continuing his destruction right in front of her.


    The furniture had been bought in a matching set. In other words, once one of the them was


    damaged, the remaining would be rendered useless altogether!


    Such destruction was indeed unforgiveable!


    At this moment, she could not bother if the person that had caused themotion was her own


    uncle!


    Turning around, Finley ran downstairs infuriatedly. The moment when she returned upstairs again, a


    troop of security guards could be seen following at her back.


    "Do it now!" Followed by Finley''s instruction, approximately ten security guards began to pull Patrick


    and Hobart apart.


    Right that moment, Patrick was in a state of madness. He would strike at whoever that had came


    forward to muddle with him.


    It was indeed pitiful for the troop of security guards who dared not to strike back at Patrick. They


    might have even considered to resign from the jobs after


    this.


    On the other hand, Hobart sighed in relief upon seeing the involvement of security guards. He


    surrendered himself to them so that they could part him from being tangled by Patrick. Following, he


    receded to Amelia''s side in panting, "D*mn it! This crazy fellow!"


    Amelia eyed at him in worryingly, "Are you okay?"


    Touching his swollen cheek, yet Hobart could not help feeling fortunate as he said, "I can still handle


    this... Luckily he didn''t break any of my teeth."


    Amelia replied apologetically, "I''m so sorry. I apologize to you on behalf of him. Please hurry and


    leave now before he notices that you''re gone."


    Hobart was so infuriated that he could not help stomping, "When we were out just now, he had


    agreed that he would not strike at my face! But right now he aimed every of his blow on my face


    only. I can tell that he is jealous of my look! I don''t know what is this if it''s not for jealousy!"


    "What did you say?" Other than the injury on his face, there were injuries all over his body including


    his neck and corbone. Amelia had only noticed them when Hobart was right next to her. These


    injuries had not been making sense to her since supposedly Patrick had only struck at Hobart''s


    face.


    In such a short period of time during their brief conversation, Patrick had managed to get rid of the


    security guards nearby. Then he dashed forward again in direction of Hobart who was staying near


    to Amelia.


    Hobart''s eye widened. He shot Amelia a quick nce before he hurriedly said, "Don''t forget that you


    still owe me supper!"


    He could not bother what Amelia spoke in reply. As soon as he finished his words, he sped off


    immediately from the scene!


    "Hurry! Stop my uncle now!'' Finley hurriedly ordered the security guards who were now badly


    injured. She was afraid that Patrick would have chased after Hobart and ruined her furniture


    downstairs as well.


    Now that their boss had ordered, the security guards were forced to take him down.


    Fortunately, the security guards were notpletely useless. Patrick was already exhausted as he


    had previously wasted too much energy on fighting off them. So they simply held him down on the


    sofa at ease.


    "Let go of me." Staring at the four strong men who were responsible to pin him down, Patrick was


    panting but his voice was extraordinarily calm as if he was emotionless.


    Looking at the mess on the second floor, Finley could not help tearing.


    She came forward to Patrick and begged him depressively, "Dear uncle, I''m begging to at least not


    destroy my ce..."


    Patrick swept a quick cold nce at Finley before hended his gaze on Amelia''s face. Seeing that


    she was standing still near the wall, Patrick abruptly broke out in aughter. He wondered if he was


    indeed a fool for fighting with people for the sake of this woman who had all this while been afraid of


    him.


    There were not many times in his life that he had actually entered into a brawl. However, upon


    recalling, he had only been fighting with Milton, Daniel and by this time Hobart so far, yet each and


    every fight were all started because of Amelia!


    She was unmoved with his actions all this while as if she was a mere bystander, let alone repaying


    him.


    All that she cared about at this moment was the safety of Hobart.


    Feeling the sharp gaze from Patrick, Amelia could not help feeling uneasy as if she was stuck in


    hell. She ufortably spoke, "Patrick, let''s go back now. Please trouble Finley no more, okay?"


    "Listen to what she said! Right now, she is still being thoughtful for others!


    Did she ever care if I have been in pain?" Patrick wondered.


    "Let go of me." Patrick withdrew his intense gaze from Amelia. He tried to move his limbs which


    were securely restrained by the security guards.


    "Boss?" One of the security guards turned around and looked at Finley in asking for her opinion.


    ncing at her watch, Finley thought that Hobart should have sped off in his car.


    She nodded and said, "Let go of him."


    Only then did the four strongly built men carefully relieved Patrick from their restraint.


    Even if Patrick was clearly on the disadvantageous footing, it was strange that he had yet caved in


    the impression that he was unchallengeable.


    It was also for this reason that Amelia dared not to go near him right now. She was scared that he


    might have ripped off her head at any time.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    At this moment, she finally understood the meaning of Hobart''s words before he left.


    Before the foot massage, Patrick had been asking Hobart out for a talk. Only did Amelia knew that


    they had somehow ended up in a fight after their second fight. It was just that they had agreed not


    to hit anyone''s face beforehand, hence she had thought that all this while they merely had a talk


    outside.


    Upon recalling, she finally understood why Hobart seemed as if he was in a great deal of pain when


    he lied on the massage chair...

 Chapter 647

    Chapter 647


    On the other side, Patrick stood up from the sofa and tidied his clothes.


    His disdainful look had led to the fear of the troop of security guards that he might take them as his


    punching bag again.


    But Patrick did not do that.


    He walked over to Finley who was tearing. Then he began to speak as if he had already calmed


    himself down, "Total up the sum of your loss today. Once you''re done, send it to my email. I''ll let my


    finance department to transfer the amount to you."


    Finley sniffed a little and whispered to Patrick, "Uncle... It''s not all because of the matter of money.


    It''s just that I almost couldn''t recognize you just now. You scared me."


    Patrick startled for a while before he gently said, "I didn''t mean to scare you."


    In fact, even Patrick himself felt unbelievable that he had became such an irritable and reckless


    person for Amelia, let alone Finley.


    In the car.


    After fastening her seatbelt carefully, Amelia subconsciously turned her head side way towards the


    window as if this could avoid the atmosphere of awkwardness between the two of them.


    Patrick''s expression darkened upon seeing this. He turned his car towards the direction of the


    highway.


    No one spoke along the way.


    At Land of Fragrance.


    As usual, Patrick stopped his car right in front of his house and let Amelia got down first before he


    drove his car to the garage on basement.


    The moment when she used a key to open the door, only then Amelia realized that only a day had


    been passed!


    Perhaps it was because Patrick had been looking for troubles around the whole day. Not only that,


    he had involved her into the troubles he made as well.


    Hence, she could not help feeling that the time had been slow to pass.


    "Madam, are you back?"


    Upon removing her heels and walking towards the hall with her handbag, Huxton appeared right in


    front of her from nowhere.


    Amelia forced a smile and said, "Mm, I''m back. Your Master is back as well." "I know." Huxton


    pointed at the device on his ear.


    Amelia broke into a tinyughter and said, "I had almost forgotten about it." Some timeter, she


    spoke again with her expression calm, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back to my room first.


    Goodnight."


    "Madam, are you trying to avoid sir?" Huxton''s words stopped Amelia from moving forward.


    Amelia turned to look at Huxton in confusion as if she did not understand his meaning, "Huxton,


    what do you mean?"


    "Madam, with all due respect, when sir wasn''t at Northville, you''ve been searching for him with your


    best attempt. Right now he''s back, don''t you think you should make him stay with your


    compassion?"


    It was apparent on the fact that Huxton was reprimanding Amelia for her coldness from his words.


    Amelia looked at him amusingly, "Huxton... You..."


    Even if she got a lot to say right now, she could only bring herself to heave a heavy sigh.


    Only she herself knew that she had suffered a lot of disappointment all this while.


    Seeing that Amelia was unmoved by his words, Huxton could not help feeling sympathy towards his


    master''s effort and good intention for her previously in the saloon, "Madam, you..."


    "Shh, listen to me first." Amelia ced her finger on her lips and smiled softly, "If it''s possible, you


    should have installed a hearing device on your master as well. Then you would know who''s at fault


    now."


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    With that said, she patted Huxton''s shoulder before she turned around and went upstairs.


    Momentster...


    After he parked his car, Patrick went into the hall just to find that Huxton froze on his feet.


    ncing at Patrick''s figure from the corner of his eye, Huxton came back to his sense and said,


    "Sir, you''re back."


    "Mm." Patrick untied his tie and threw it away while he asked, "Where''s madam?"


    "She had returned to the room." Huxton stopped for a moment and added, "It was her own bedroom


    that she returned to."


    "I know." Patrick sat down on the sofa with his expression gloomy. Some timeter, he said, "Bring


    me some liquor."


    "Sir, what do you want to drink?" Huxton asked.


    "Something strong." Patrick replied.


    "Okay." Huxton nodded and walked in the direction of the wine cab.


    It was not long after that Huxton returned with Remy


    Martin on his hand. He came to Patrick''s side and was about to kneel down and pour him drinks


    when he heard Patrick saying, "Stand up, you don''t have to kneel down."


    "Okay." Huxton stood up hesitantly.


    Patrick took over the ss of wine and said inly, "Bring over another ss and drink with me."


    Huxton nced at him with a reluctant look, "Sir, I..."


    "Don''t you understand what I''ve just said?" Patrick threw a side nce at him as he said, leaving


    Huxton with no room of negotiation.


    "Okay, sir." Huxton reluctantly obeyed Patrick''s order and took another ss from the wine cab.


    Patrick gestured him to sit on the sofa on his left hand side, "Sit down."


    "There''s no need, Sir!" Huxton was terrified as he replied, "It''s the same for me to drink while


    standing."


    "Is it your habit to drink Remy Martin while standing?" Patrick narrowed his eyes impatiently.


    Pursing his lips, Huxton dared to say no more. He obediently came to sit on the single sofa.


    After Huxton sitting down, Patrick cracked the bottle open and filled his ss before he turned


    around to pour for Huxton.


    Huxton was shocked that he hurriedly grabbed Patrick''s wrist and said, "Sir, I can do it on my own!"


    Patrick let go of his grip on the liquor bottle as Huxton quickly took over it.


    This was supposed to be the normal reaction one should have.


    He was just being a little nicer to Huxton, yet he had already been terrified by his kindness.


    Inparison, it was obvious that Amelia had been taken his kindness for granted!


    His grip on the wine ss tightened. Patrick gulped the content in it rashly. It did not take him for


    long to finish his drink.


    Huxton who had just done pouring himself a ss of drink, was about to toast a drink to Patrick.


    But in the split of second, all he could see was that Patrick had already emptied his ss. Huxton


    quietly sipped his ss of liquor.


    It did not take long for Patrick to finish five or six sses of liquor. Huxton, on the other hand, kept


    sipping on his first ss gradually. Upon seeing this, Patrick was infuriated and shouted, "Useless


    you!"


    Huxton trembled upon hearing Patrick scolding him. Without hesitation, he emptied the remaining


    half of his ss.


    Three secondster.


    With a loud thud, Huxton fell down from the sofa with his forehead banging on the coffee table right


    in front of him.


    Seriously?


    Patrick frowned and pushed Huxton a little.


    However, Huxton was unmoved as if he had just fallen asleep in a posture of kneeling on the floor.


    Feeling amused, Patrick could not help shaking his head. He called over the body guard on duty to


    carry Huxton back to his room.


    At this moment, he was envious of Huxton who could be drunken with only one ss of liquor. In


    contrast, Patrick had always been sober regardless of how much he had drank.


    It was the middle of the night. Except for the sound of Patrick of pouring and drinking liquor, all that


    could be heard was only the tickling sound from the clock.


    Q

 Chapter 648

    Chapter 648


    "Patrick."


    Just as Patrick was getting a little drunk, he could feel the sinking weight on the sofa next to him. He


    lost his mind a little when he smelled the familiar fragrance in the air.


    He nced to the side and saw the woman who looked beautiful even if she was only in her loose


    pajamas. Patrick asked insidiously, "Aren''t you already asleep?"


    Amelia stared at him with her dazzlingly beautiful gaze. She spoke softly, "I can''t sleep, so I came


    down to apany you. Is your injury serious? Do you need me to check for you?"


    Patrick''s heart skipped a beat, but he sneered and said, "Now you finally here to express your


    concern? What were you been doing all this while?"


    With that said, he reached out to grab the bottle of that Remy Martin again.


    Amelia quickly shoved his hand off. With a frown, she said, "You almost finished up the bottle. Are


    you sure you want to drink some more?"


    "It''s none of your business how much I drink."


    Even if he said so, his hand no longer reached out in direction of the bottle of liquor.


    Seeing this, Amelia could not help saying, "Don''t you think you had enough for today? You''ve been


    bullying people the entire day, and now you acted as if everyone had failed you. In that case,


    shouldn''t those who had been beaten by you line up tomit suicide?"


    Perhaps he had been drinking a little too much that he started to lose his mind. Patrick sounded as


    if he had been wronged, "Since you don''t care of my wellbeing at all, can''t I vent in my anger


    through drinking?"


    Amelia startled.


    Amelia could not believe that Patrick was speaking fondly to her.


    "My mouth hurts." Patrick added.


    Amelia was left speechless.


    "Look." Patrick turned his handsome face around so that he could show Amelia his injury at the


    corner of his mouth.


    "That''s because you''ve been fighting! Had you not fought today, you will not get yourself injured."


    Despite feeling painful for him, Amelia still thought that it was necessary to correct his mistake.


    "I wasn''t the one who started the fight." Patrick lodged hisint first before Amelia could


    continue, "I was just making out with you. Hobart was the one who came over and hit me at my


    face."


    If she had not witnessed the incident herself, she might believe his words and think that Hobart was


    the wicked one.


    "My mouth hurts, especially now that I''ve been drinking..." Patrick grumbled again.


    Amelia nced at his tipsy look and his injury at the corner of his mouth which was still bleeding. At


    this moment, Amelia could only feel that Patrick had earned a soft spot in her heart again.


    "Where else did you get hurt?" She could not help asking concerningly.


    Upon hearing this, Patrick began to unbutton his shirt and removed his clothes. Following, he took


    off his belt and was about to unzip his pants. Upon realizing what he was going to do next, Amelia


    flushed and interrupted, "That''s enough!"


    The movement of his hand abruptly stopped. His clothes were in a state of mess when he stared


    into her eyes and said, "Now you can take a look yourself."


    Feeling embarrassed, Amelia pursed her lips and forced herself to nce from his sturdy chest, fit


    abs and followed by that was...


    She hurriedly looked away and murmured, "I don''t


    see any other injuries."


    Nonsense!


    It was obvious that Hobart could not be his opponent at all judging from Hobart''s weakly built body.


    Patrick was disdainful in his heart, but he blurted out anyway, "Don''t think I''m fine just because you


    don''t see any superficial injuries. In fact, I''ve been suffering from internal injuries."


    The corner of Amelia''s mouth twitched, "Internal injuries?"


    "Is Hobart that powerful?" She could not help but guessed.


    "That''s right. They are all internal injuries." Patrick nodded solemnly. He led Amelia''s hand which


    was resting on her knees to his chest.


    Only the amplification of heartbeat sounded.


    At this moment, Amelia felt as if her own heart was beating at the same rate as Patrick''s. She could


    not help having the illusion as if she had lost herself.


    The first thought that came to Patrick''s mind when he held Amelia''s soft hand was that it was


    indeed warmer and morefortable than holding an icy cold ss.


    Moreover, it was as if there was something magical with Amelia''s hand. He could feel a rush of


    warmth sweeping over his heart by simply holding her hand. Right this moment, all he wanted to do


    was just to close his eyes and feel her warmth.


    But right at this moment, Amelia asked, "Didn''t you say that you have internal injuries? Will you feel


    pain if I press onto your chest like this?"


    "Hmm?" Patrick replied. He came back to his senses and said, "It''s painful, and it''s not just the


    chest that is in pain."


    Amelia asked concerningly, "Where else then?"


    Thinking that even if Patrick had been stabbed in the arm, he had neverined about the pain


    in front of her. But he said it was painful at this moment, surely the pain must be overbearing!


    Patrick led her hand down as he said, "Here, and here, here too... Mm..."


    He could not help sighing in relief as the contact of her hand with his body had made him feeling


    extremelyfortable...


    Patrick believed that even if he was indeed suffered from severe injuries, he would have been cured


    by Amelia''s hand touching him.


    "Hold on!" Unlike Patrick who was in the middle of enjoyment, Amelia felt as if her hand was burnt


    by his scorching hot skin that all she wanted to do was to withdraw her hand from his grip.


    But Patrick had already foreseen that Amelia would be struggling to get off from him.


    As soon as he noticed her struggle, he exerted excessive force on gripping her hand. His reddened


    eyes met with her panic gaze. All she could hear was him saying with his voice hoarse, "Mrs.


    Hopper, you haven''t touch the most painful part yet."


    Amelia did not realize that her upper body was held in restraint by Patrick on top of the sofa. She


    hurriedly said, "No! I''m not touching anymore! You can see doctor yourself."


    All she could feel at this moment was overwhelming regret.


    Had she known that this would happen, she would not have delivered such an opportunity for him


    bying downstairs to express her concern.


    "You are my doctor. My illness can only be cured by you." Pressing his lips against hers, Patrick


    nted soft kisses on her lips...


    This way of letting Amelia to slowly let down her guard was indeed effective. At least Amelia was no


    longer struggled frantically to get away from him. Instead, he could feel that Amelia had rxed a


    little and wee his lips.


    But this was obviously not enough for Patrick.


    Patrick''s expression of love was intensely frantic to the extent that it was capable of destruction.


    Such a soft and tender kiss could not satisfy him at all!


    Just as his hand was about to explore her skin underneath the pajamas, Patrick heard her


    murmuring, "No..."


    It was another rejection from her!


    Patrick wanted to pretend as if he had not heard her plea, but Amelia''s kicking on the sofa had


    rendered Patrick facing difficulty in proceeding.


    Patrick raised his head from her corbone and growled, "Amelia, do you know how evil are you!"


    "I..."


    Amelia was about to exin but Patrick had already held her cheeks with his fingers. He ferociously


    red at her and said, "You alwayse and allure me then leave me in thirst. Do I deserve a


    prank like this from you?"


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    "No... It''s not like this..." Amelia''s cheeks were being pinched forcibly that she could hardlye out


    with aplete sentence.

 Chapter 649

    Chapter 649


    "You don''t have to exin yourself. Do you really think that I can''t live without you?"


    Under the influence of alcohol and upon Amelia''s rejection, Patrick faced another emotional


    outburst.


    With that said, he grabbed over the suit and tie left on the sofa and left with his expression


    darkened.


    "Patrick..." Amelia hastily called out his name from behind, "It''s alreadyte. Where are you going


    now?"


    However, Patrick was in the middle of anger that he did not bother to look at Amelia, let alone


    answering her question.


    In fact, Amelia had beenpletely wrong in making her assumption. Patrick left in hurry because


    he was worried that he might have hurt her when he was raging.


    However, Amelia was so depressed that her tears could not stop falling down. She did not mean to


    reject Patrick. All she wanted to do was to remind him of the presence of the body guard in the hall.


    But it was obvious that he had misunderstood it as she refused to let him touch her...


    Throwing her arms around her knees, Amelia buried her head in between with her tears streaming.


    The next day.


    A beam of light from the breaking dawn fell on Amelia. She tossed around before she finally woke


    up.


    She got up from the couch and took a quick nce of the surrounding just to find out that she was


    right in the hall.


    In other words, she had cried and fallen asleep in the hall.


    She wondered if Patrick had returned or not.


    Thinking of this, she turned over and stood up. Putting on her slippers, she came to the shoe


    cab but Patrick''s leathered shoes were nowhere to be seen. Amelia was filled with


    disappointment.


    If he did note back at all, she wondered where had he been staying overnight.


    She walked into the bathroom absent-mindedly and nced at the mirror right in front of her. Upon


    noticing that her eyes were badly swollen, sheughed bitterly, "No wonder Patrick wanted to leave.


    Of course he is not interested with your unattractive face."


    After she had a brief breakfast, Amelia drove onto the highway.


    On the way, her eyes kept lingering on the phone which was located on the co-passenger seat. She


    was pondering if she should have call Patrick and ask his whereabout.


    But what if he chose not to pick up?


    Time passed as she was deliberating on whether to call him. She was already getting off from the


    highway when she came back to her sense and she could already see the sign of Apex


    Construction Corporation from distance.


    Amelia recollected herself from her thoughts. She leaned over to the steering wheel and spoke to


    herself, "I''ll callter at noon."


    At this moment, her cellphone rang. Amelia''s hope lifted a little as she reached out to answer the


    call through her hands-free bluetooth device, "Hello?"


    "President Ramsay, Jonathan Tucker here! Are you free to talk now?"


    "Oh... Uncle Tucker! I''m reaching thepany soon. Let''s talk it over when I''m there."


    "Alright, I''ll wait for you in your office."


    "Sure. See youter, Uncle Tucker."


    Upon hanging the call, Amelia sped up without hesitation.


    After sessfully parked her car at the parking lot, Amelia opened her car door and marched off.


    She subsequently took a lift and came to her office. She pushed open her office door and looked


    inside.


    She could see someone standing up from the wooden chair that was specially meant for guests and


    greeted her, "Good morning, President Ramsay"


    "Good morning, Uncle Tucker." After replying Jonathan expressionlessly, Amelia gestured him to sit


    down, "Have a seat first."


    "Alright." Jonathan nodded.


    Amelia turned her head and said to Ryker as usual, "Ryker, could you please bring over two cups of


    coffee for us?"


    "Sure." Ryker left temporarily.


    Whenever Ryker left, it was when Amelia and Jonathan began to actively share their conversation.


    Amelia leaned against the arm of Jonathan''s chair and asked, "Uncle Tucker, is there anything


    urgent?"


    Jonathan replied quickly, "There is a piece ofnd in Eastern district which had been recently


    approved for nning by the government. One weekter it will be open for tender. President


    Ramsay, I feel like this is a good opportunity."


    Amelia could not wait to listen to his proposal, "Uncle Tucker, could you please borate in detail."


    Jonathan continued with his serious expression, "The government of Northville had decided to build


    a theme park akin to the current Disnend. The scale of the construction is enormous. If we are


    able to take over this project, first, we are going to have the government investing in us for the


    upfront project nning, secondly once it is built, Apex Construction Corporation is going to earn its


    victory."


    Hearing this, Amelia was not sure if she was supposed to be amused by this idea, "Uncle Tucker,


    are you kidding? We are now shouldering a total amount of 600 million dor debt. There''s no way


    that we canpete with others. Moreover, a nning project as big as this certainly guarantees


    lucrative profits. I''m sure that a lot ofpetitivepanies in our field will be interested in


    competing for it. I don''t think that Apex Construction Corporation stands any chances to win."


    Jonathan smiled and said, "Judging from all aspects of thepany now, I know it''s indeed difficult


    for us to take down this nning project.


    However, President Ramsay, you can rebrand thepany."


    Amelia asked again, "Rebrand?"


    Jonathan said, "Everyone knows that every product will require packaging. Let''s take the example


    of Apple products. Why are their products having strong market demand? Why are their products


    capable of selling fast every time theyunch a new series? Despite their advance in technology, it


    is the sess in branding their products that had made Apple a leading brand in market."


    Amelia nodded and said, "I understand. Rebranding is akin to tactic of brainwashing. It meant to


    add value to the ordinary item through packaging. But Uncle Tucker, to rebrand the wholepany


    is definitely not an easy task."


    Jonathan gave her a meaningful look and said, "It might not be an easy task for others, but it will not


    be a problem at all for you. You''re Mr. Patrick''s wife, the daughter-inw of the Hopper''s family. With


    only this criteria, you have the advantage for any negotiations!"


    Amelia was shocked as she eximed, "You want me to make use of..."


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Jonathan interrupted softly, "Don''t make it sound bad by terming it as ''making use''. Aren''t you and


    Mr. Patrick legal spouse? There''s nothing wrong in sharing the difficulties during hard time for any


    spouses."


    Amelia looked reluctant as she said, "But I..."


    Jonathan observed her as he said, "Even if you indeed have any unspeakable difficulties, you need


    not necessarily tell Mr. Patrick about this project. One weekter, all you need to do is indirectly


    revealing your rtionship with Mr. Patrick as well as the pampering from the Hopper family during


    your negotiation. I believe all these will no longer serve as problems to us."


    Amelia waspletely stunned.


    With his finger softly tapping on the arm of the chair, Jonathan spoke again at ease, "In that case,


    even if we don''t have the investment from Roxxon Corporation and support from Mr. Patrick, Apex


    Construction Corporation will somehow achieve our purpose."


    Amelia frowned and asked, "Uncle Tucker, can I interpret the meaning of your words as you want


    me to rely on the title of The Hopper family so that we can increase the market value of our


    company?"

 Chapter 650

    Chapter 650


    Seeing that Amelia was unmoved by his suggestion, Jonathan heaved a long sigh, "President


    Ramsay, I''m not supposed to be the one telling you all these. Instead, you should have thought of


    this on your own. I''m trying to consider the problems from your perspective. Now that I''ve proposed


    a way out of the problem now, I hope you can listen to me this time."


    Amelia was made speechless as she could tell that Jonathan was reprimanding her.


    She admitted that she could be wilful sometimes.


    Most of the times, she had forgotten that she should have been handling the problems as an acting


    chairperson of board rather thaning from her own personal perspective.


    It was indeed true that she did not want to beg for help from Patrick. She could not guarantee that


    Patrick would not take advantage of her once he agreed to help. However, right this moment it


    seemed as if Apex Construction Corporation could only rely on Patrick and hispany.


    After a while, Ryker returned with a tray of coffee.


    Jonathan recollected himself before he stood up from the chair and said, "President Ramsay,


    please consider my words. I''ll be leaving now."


    After Jonathan left, Ryker handed Amelia a cup of hot coffee and asked tentatively, "President


    Ramsay, what''s wrong with Mr. Tucker? He left in anger without having his coffee."


    Amelia replied in annoyance, "It''s not the first time that this old fellow had been using the current


    state of Apex Construction Corporation to threaten me. His purpose is to make my husband one of


    the shareholders, isn''t this a trap to cause me trouble?"


    She lowered her head and gulped on the coffee as if she was very iritated.


    Ryker replied, "Oh, I see..."


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Amelia quietly drank her coffee but her thoughts were preupied by Jonathan''s suggestion. She


    wondered if she should have followed his words in dealing with this matter.


    It was also because of this matter that Amelia''s thought was so engaged to the extent that she had


    completely forgotten to call Patrick at noon.


    In the afternoon.


    Before work dismissal, Amelia texted Jonathan in order to ask him out after work.


    The venue of the meeting was fixed at a restaurant which was quite some distance away from Apex


    Construction Corporation. Considering his age, Amelia thought that he might not like fast food.


    Hence she had purposely chosen a fine dining.


    As a host, Amelia had arrived earlier than Jonathan.


    "Uncle Tucker, here."


    Seeing that Jonathan looked around as he entered into the restaurant, Amelia stood up from her


    seat and waved at Jonathan from a distance.


    It was undeniable that Amelia''s beauty was indeed her best weapon. It was hard for any men to


    resist her beauty.


    Even Jonathan was already old, that did not refraining him from admiring her beauty. He even felt


    uneasy at her staring that he subconsciously straightened his suit before he walked over to her.


    Cleanliness and tidiness of attire was the most basic respect that a man could offer to a woman.


    "Uncle Tucker, you''re here."


    "Hello President Ramsay."


    "You don''t need to call me that in private." Amelia smiled as she said.


    "There are formalities that must be followed regardless." Jonathan said solemnly before he sat on


    the seat opposite to her.


    "Alright." Amelia did not want to waste time on this issue either.


    She raised her hand and poured a cup of ck tea for herself and Jonathan before asking, "Uncle


    Tucker, for the sake of time saving, I''ve already ordered the dishes before you came. You won''t


    mind right?"


    Jonathan shook his head, "Nope, I won''t. I don''t have any particr preference."


    Acknowledging his reply, Amelia continued, "Let''s not beat around the bush. I''m here to confirm with


    you over a few matters on the topic that we''ve discussed earlier today."


    Jonathan raised his eyebrows. He must admit that his interest was gging when he was first


    invited here by Amelia. However, right this moment he began to show great interest in the


    conversation that they were going to have next, "Can I interpret this as you epting my proposal?"


    Amelia did not answer his question directly, "Uncle Tucker, before I answer, I have several


    questions to ask."


    Jonathan sat up straight and said, "Sure. I''ll answer honestly as long as it''s something I know."


    Amelia said, "You said that the government would invest in the early stage for the project in Eastern


    district. What about the middle andte stage? Who is going to pay for the expenses?"


    Jonathan said, "The investment at the early stage from government is a mere gesture of support to


    the project. The future expenses will certainly be responsible by the corporation in charge of this


    project."


    "Why is the government not responsible for full extent of expenses?" Amelia asked in confusion.


    Jonathan replied, "The government only earnedmission from this project. They do not want to


    have the profit all by their own. After all, it is much easier to have others executing the n for them


    than doing on their own from scraps. For instance, in the future if we sell out one ticket for two


    hundred dor, they might be taking thirty percent of the profit asmission while we will take the


    remaining seventy percent."


    Amelia was in a dilemma, "If the government only invests at the early stage, this would mean that


    we still need to take out a huge amount of fund for this... I''m afraid that the current fund of Apex


    Construction Corporation is very limited."


    Jonathan looked at her and asked with a smile, "What you said makes sense as well. However, I


    also know that you''ve been gathering fund for thepany all this while."


    Amelia caressed her hair and said reluctantly, "Yes, but the only project confirmed so far is the Nine


    Valley Bathroom Solutions. I don''t think this is enough for ourpany to make such investment."


    Jonathan broke out into aughter, "Silly girl, as long as we can take down the project of Eastern


    district, until that time do you really think that no other potential investors will be interested in


    investing ourpany? I would consider Nine Valley as aparatively small investor. After all,


    there is limited demand for washrooms in a theme park. However, those corporations such as


    stic, machinery and toy factories as well as renovation and maintenancepanies will be


    desperate to strike business deals with Apex Construction Corporation."


    "But, is Apex Construction Corporation capable of such a huge project?" Amelia was moved by


    such a proposal yet she had her own doubts.


    Jonathan emphasized, "The most important thing now is to let the government approves of us!


    Government''s approval will no doubt boast the confidence of other investors in us. Moreover, the


    nning project in Eastern district is an enormous construction. If you manage to take it down, the


    government will certainly get more rtedpanies to assist us in order to ensure that their


    project can bepleted on time."


    Amelia took a sip of tea and murmured, "Mm... It makes sense too."


    After a short silence, a waiter came with a kitchen cart with another waiter following at the back. The


    latter one was responsible of serving the dishes to them, he introduced, "Sir, miss, these are the


    dishes that you''ve ordered. Braised pork, stewed beef and pan-seared beer fish..."


    Jonathan stared at the dishes in front of him and changed to a rxing topic, "They looks


    scrumptious."


    Amelia blushed and said, "I don''t think it''s enough. Uncle Tucker, I feel sorry for letting you to assist


    someone as useless as me."


    Jonathan said straightforwardly, "President Ramsay, three dishes for two persons, they are far more


    than enough."


    Amelia said in relief, "If Uncle Tucker don''t mind, then we can start eating now."


    While eating, Amelia took a at nce at Jonathan. Seeing that his expression was calm and


    rxing which gave an impression of a friendly uncle, Amelia could not help asking, "Uncle Tucker,


    I''d like to ask you one more question. Wouldn''t it be too risky for apany to take down this


    project when it is still currently liable for debt?"

 Chapter 651

    Chapter 651


    Hearing this, Jonathan put down his chopsticks and said to Amelia solemnly, "As long as the


    enterprise is not dered bankrupt, then we should take initiative to take down the profitable


    project! Ourpany is currently awaiting for investments. If we don''t take initiative in grabbing the


    opportunity, then we''ll never find a way out from the current situation."


    Amelia remained silence. Perhaps Jonathan and her were currently holding different positions and


    hence their respective considerations and doubts might varied. Apex Construction Corporation


    could not afford any more mistakes. Hence, she must be extra cautious in making any decisions!


    It was as if Jonathan could read her mind from his experienced eyes. He said, "President Ramsay,


    the market is akin to the battlefield. It''d be good to be cautious. However, exceeding cautions will


    only make us loss chances. You don''t have to worry much of the expenditures. As I said, we are


    going to have government support at the early stage. Later we can try to ask for investments and


    sponsorship. In the worst case, we can ask for a loan from the bank. All we need to do is to wait for


    thepletion of the theme park. Once it begins to open for public, somehow we will be managed


    to fill in the loophole


    of money that Daniel had caused."


    Amelia was impressed by his exnation. She could not help enquiring him humbly, "Uncle Tucker,


    in that case, I have another question!"


    Jonathan did not seem to be annoyed by her questions. He smiled and said, "Go ahead."


    Amelia fired away her question upon his approval, "How will the business go once the theme park is


    built? I''m afraid that we might end up suffering loss."


    Jonathan smiled, "Since the government had proposed this project, certainly they must have


    evaluated the risk before. In my opinion, President Ramsay can take a look at the number of simr


    Amelia blinked her eyes in understanding. Right now she waspletely convinced by Jonathan''s


    words, "You''re right!"


    Jonathan stared at her and asked, "So, may I know what is your decision?"


    Amelia took a deep breath as if she had pumped in the confidence for herself and said, "I want to


    bet on this."


    In Room 1601 located on the 16th floor of one of the premium residence in Northville.


    A figure with graceful stature could be seen in the empty kitchen where she stared at the instant


    noodle packet on top of the cab in frustration.


    She had never really bothered about the taste of the instant noodle. All she cared about was that


    which brand appealed more to her appetite.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    When she was murmuring to herself, the doorbell rang.


    "Who is it?" The woman muttered in confusion. She put aside her struggle in picking the right


    instant noodle for herself and turned around in direction of the door.


    Momentster...


    Stopping at the door, the woman lowered her head so that she could peek at the peephole of the


    door. Her face was instantly painted with excitement in surprise as soon as she saw the man


    standing outside.


    Leaning over, she earnestly entered a 4-digit passcode before she pressed on the ''confirm'' button.


    The next second, a beep sounded from the device indicated that the passcode entered was correct.


    The woman''s face was lit up with joy. She was about to reach the door knob when she suddenly


    remembered of something. She quickly turned around and rushed to the washroom. Then, she


    began to tidy herself in front of the mirror.


    During this period, the doorbell rang a few more times.


    "I''ming!" The woman shouted and walked out from the bathroom eagerly.


    She returned to the door and opened it. She smiled at the man who was standing outside and said,


    "Hello!"


    Patrick did not seem to be irritated despite waiting for some time outside.


    Taking a quick nce at Sissi, Patrick asked politely in distant, "May Ie in?"


    Sissi smiled brightly and said, "Of course!"


    Ten minutester...


    "CEO of Roxxon, what made you thought ofing here to have instant noodle with me?"


    Sissi came out of the kitchen with two cups of the instant noodle on her hands. One of them had


    been brought to the front of Patrick.


    Patrick shifted into a leg-crossing posture. He stared at the instant noodle and frowned, "This is


    what you eat after work?"


    Sissi had no choice but to admit inly, "Yeah. You don''t want me to rent outside. Instead, you have


    insisted on me to move in to the new house here. But the kitchenware here is yet to be purchased,


    hence instant noodle is my only option."


    Patrick pursed his lips and said, "Come, I''ll bring you out for a meal."


    Sissi changed to a lighter tone and rejected his offer politely, "No need forthat. Instant noodle will


    only take one minute to be done. Don''t you know that I''ve just gotten this job? There are some


    documents of students which will require me to browse through. Otherwise, I don''t even know how


    to interact with them during ss session."


    Patrick did not seem to regard this as an issue, "There''s no need for lecturers in the university to


    remember the students'' names in particr right?"


    Patrick had never used to prioritize some irrelevant people in his life to the extent that he was going


    to dy eating for them.


    Sissi smiled and said, "That''s true, but since the fate had brought me to them, I feel like I should try


    my best to remember all their names so that I can mix around with them soon."


    "Come on." Patrick sneered, "Don''t tell me that you''re gonna hook up with your own students again


    the more you get to know them."


    Sissi''s face turned pale. She lowered her eyes and said sadly, "No... I won''t."


    Seeing how embarrassed she looked, Patrick realized that he had gone too far. "I''m sorry, just


    pretend that I didn''t say anything."


    Sissi shook her head, "I''m fine. You don''t have to apologize. After all... This is somewhat true."


    Patrick''s back which was earning against the leathered chair was stiffened. He replied guiltily in


    frustration, "Hadn''t I already apologized to you? Why would you still humiliate yourself by saying


    so?"


    With that said, he reached out to his pocket and took out a jade made earring before putting it


    casually on top of the table.


    The small gesture of Patrick implied his good intention.


    Sissi came to her senses and picked up one of the cup of instant noodle. She started removing the


    package and said, "Alright, now let me prepare the instant noodle for you as an apology. So please


    forgive me for my miswords, alright?"


    Her words were mature yet she had spoken them in a mischievous way. Patrick''s anger could not


    help receding, "Fine, but you must make sure that your noodle is of Michelin five star standard."


    Sissi clicked her tongue in mischief and said, "This is an impossible mission for me. But I''ll try my


    best."


    A minuteter, Sissi handed the cooked noodle over to Patrick. She enthusiastically opened the lid


    and eximed, "Dang dang! Now it''s ready to eat!"


    Patrick was so irritated by the strong seasoning smell that he frowned. He had an impulse to throw


    that instant noodle into the rubbish bin.


    Sissi''s eyes shed with disappointment when she saw that his reaction was somehow different


    from what she had imagined.


    In the past, no matter what she cooked, Patrick had never rejected it. He could even enjoy with the


    most basic egg sandwich made by her. But at this moment, he was unmoved by her effort. Strictly


    speaking, she could tell that he was distasteful...


    After all, everything had changed...


    Sissi could not help but sigh.


    Her sigh was clearly heard by Patrick which made him tensed.


    "Give it to me." As Patrick was saying, he reached out to take over the noodle from her.

 Chapter 652

    Chapter 652


    Sissi managed to avoid his hand from reaching the noodle. She frowned and replied in frustration, "I


    know that you''re not used in eating junk food... I think it''d be better for you to go back."


    Hearing this, Patrick lowered his voice as he said, "Go back? Where do you want me to go?"


    Sissi nced at him and said softly, "Where else can it be? Of course it''s your own house."


    With his eyes darkened, Patrick abruptly grasped her chin to force her into looking at him. He spoke


    decisively, "Are you now chasing me away?"


    Sissi''s gaze trembled upon hearing this. She did not think that she had confidence to be mad at


    him.


    If it was in the past, she could sulk at her will.


    However, this time she was afraid that the moment that she said ''yes'', he was going to turn around


    and leave without hesitation.


    Sissi forced a smile. She reached out to hold his hand which was now holding her chin. When she


    spoke again, her tone sounded rxed, "I''m just kidding. I''ve already made you noodle, why would I


    chase you away at this time? Moreover, you''re the one who found me this house. Hence, you''re the


    head of this family."


    The phrase ''head of this family'' sounded very subtle. Patrick abruptly let go of his grip on her. He


    nced away with his lips pursed.


    Meanwhile, at the Land of Fragrance.


    When Amelia returned home with her mind preupied, she saw that the slippers belonged to


    Patrick were still lying on the shoe rack neatly. Her eyes widened. She wondered if this man had


    nned not to return home anymore.


    "Ms. Amelia, you''re back." A bnced meal had already been served on the table by Scarlett. As


    soon as she heard the door opening, she hurriedly came over to greet Amelia.


    Turning around, Amelia nodded in acknowledgement as if there was nothing absurd, "Hello, Dr.


    Scarlett."


    Scarlett said enthusiastically, "You have came back at the right time. I''ve just gotten the dishes


    done. Do you want to have your meal now? Or do you want to wait for Mr. Patrick? I can heat up the


    food for youter."


    A trace of guilt shed across Amelia''s face as she said, "I''m sorry. I''ve already eaten before I came


    back. I''m sorry that I had forgotten to call and inform anyone at home."


    Scarlett frowned when she heard the first half sentence of Amelia. But as soon as she realized that


    Amelia had regarded her as part of the members in this house, Scarlett could not help feeling


    delighted, "No worries! I''ll keep the dishes for Mr. Patrick."


    "Sure." Amelia scratched her head sheepishly. She dared not to tell Scarlett that even Patrick might


    not be returning home for dinner too.


    The next second, she seemed to think of something and asked, "By the way, didn''t Huxton say


    anything to you when I was yet to be home just now?"


    Since Huxton had fixed a hearing device on her, supposedly he should have already known that she


    was going to have dinner with Jonathan.


    In this case, even if she had forgotten to call and tell Scarlett, Huxton could have simply told Scarlett


    himself so that she did not have to prepare for Amelia''s portion.


    "You''re talking about him?" Scarlett pointed at the room upstairs and rolled her eyes as she


    continued, "I heard the men in ck saying that he had not woke up sincest night after he got


    himself drunk. Such a useless fellow!"


    Amelia stunned for a while before she broke into aughter, "This can only tell that he''s indeed a


    special man. You shouldn''t have to worry for him."


    Realizing the counter meaning of Amelia''s words,


    Scarlett said with her face flushed, "What are you talking about? Whether he''s a special man or not


    has nothing to do with me."


    Amelia pursed her lips and smiled, "Yea yea, I understand! You two are not together. There''s no


    hugging or kissing between the two of you. Am I right?"


    Scarlett''s heart skipped a beat. She hurriedly exined in panic, "That was just an ident! Don''t


    you dare to make any rumor of it, do you hear me?"


    If that was an ident, this could only say that it did happen before. In that case, how could Scarlett


    use her of spreading rumors?


    She shook her head in silence. Amelia tried tofort Scarlett who was embarrassingly frustrated,


    "I got it. You don''t have to be panic..."


    Scarlett was still anxious, "Who''s feeling panic? I''m just trying to make you understand. I have


    nothing to do with Huxton Fuller."


    Amelia tried to stop her hence she replied in favor of her words, "Okay okay. I got it alright?"


    During their chaos, the door of one of the rooms upstairs abruptly opened. Someone stuck out his


    head from the room with his face puzzled after long hours of sleep.


    He shook his head vigorously in attempt to make himself awake. The next second, his face turned


    expressionless again.


    Themotion had led Huxton downstairs. He first nced at Amelia''s helpless face before he


    looked at Scarlett''s endless chattering. He could have more or less tell what had happened, hence


    he said coldly, "Dr. Scarlett, please don''t disturb madam!"


    His words had led to both women ncing at him simultaneously.


    "Hey, Huxton." Amelia spoke in relief.


    Seeing this, Huxton''s tone was getting colder when he asked Scarlett, "Had you done preparing


    dinner?"


    Scarlett''s face was still flushed with heat after being teased by Amelia, she dared not to look at


    Huxton at all. She nced away sheepishly and said, "I''ve done it long ago."


    Huxton replied in hurry, "Since you''re done, please go back now."


    "What did you say?" It was obvious that Scarlett was annoyed.


    Huxton looked at her coldly and said, "You''re too noisy here. Your presence will only disturb


    Madam."


    "Huxton!" Amelia was stunned when she realized that he was trying to chase Scarlett away.


    Although she was not sure of what was going on, she decided to say something anyway,


    "Dr. Scarlett is not an outsider, you..."


    Huxton interrupted her, "Madam, had anything happened when you were out today?"


    Amelia subconsciously answered his question before she wanted to continue her words, "Oh, I''m


    good."


    As Amelia was replying Huxton''s question, Scarlett took the opportunity to flee the scene.


    From the corner of his eyes, Huxton noticed her tearing eyes when she left. Despite feeling tensed,


    he had not asked her to stay.


    "Eh?" Amelia turned around but Scarlett was already nowhere to be seen. She nced at Huxton


    strangely and said, "Why would you want to chase her away?"


    Huxton again replied with the same answer, "She had disturbed you."


    Amelia had no other choice but to admit, "It wasn''t her fault. I''m the one who teased her first. All she


    did was just exining to me."


    Huxton remained silence as if he was unmoved by Amelia''s exnation.


    Upon seeing that Huxton had refused to listen to her, Amelia made an assumption, "Huxton, be


    honest with me. Was it because you heard that


    Dr. Scarlett had been denying the rtionship between the two of you which make you this angry?"


    Huxton could not help trembling.


    Amelia peeked at him and demanded for an answer, "Am I right?"


    Huxton remained silence but in fact he deeply raging inside.


    Amelia rolled her eyes and said, "So it''s true!"


    "Madam." Huxton could not stand anymore. He finally spoke, "If you are going to mention her name


    in front of me again, I''m not going to turn off the hearing device when sir makes out with you next


    time."


    With that said, he turned around and left emotionlessly. Amelia was left stoning on her feet upon


    hearing his threat.


    Nine o''clock at night.


    Somewhere at the entrance of a premium residence.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 653

    Chapter 653


    Standing by the door, Sissi did not want to part with Patrick, and her eyes brimmed with reluctance.


    "You''re going back so soon?"


    "It''s gettingte, and don''t you have morning sses tomorrow?" Patrick asked.


    Sissi nodded regretfully and said, "Then, I''ll see you off downstairs?"


    "It''s fine. I''ll use the lift, it''s more convenient," said Patrick.


    Sissi then whined, half-joking and halfining, "Why are you like this? Can''t you tell I want to


    chat with you a bit longer?"


    Patrick was taken aback. A few moments passed before he finally made apromise. "Alright


    then, if you don''t mind."


    "As long as it''s you, I won''t mind," Sissi said naturally.


    As they talked, Sissi stepped out of the door in eagerness, pulling the door close in the process.


    And with a beep, the digital password lock lit up.


    Meeting Patrick''s deep gaze, Sissi said frankly, "Look, I''ve even shut the door. There''s no reason for


    you to say no to me now."


    Finding the door not secure enough, Patrick said, "Lock the door with the key again."


    Sissi took a nce at the password lock. "We already have this, I don''t think we need to be that


    careful."


    The look in Patrick''s eyes showed disapproval at that. "We have to add anotheryer of security,


    only this way the bad guys won''t have a chance at intruding."


    "Fine then, I carry the key with me all the time anyway."


    Reaching into her pocket, she fished out a pristine key and locked the door. Turning back around,


    she smiled at Patrick. "Mr. Patrick, do you finally feel at ease now?"


    The two of them then moved down the floors slowly in the elevator.


    Because Sissi stayed on the sixteenth floor, the elevator stopped several times on their way down


    as more and more residents filed in.


    Physical contacted with others was inevitable with a crowd in the elevator. As the elevator was


    about to go down another level again, Patrick felt a tug on one of his cuffs.


    He looked down and saw Sissi pulling at his sleeve.


    "What''s wrong?" he asked softly.


    "I..." Sissi bit her lip, looking as if she could not bring herself to speak.


    Peering into the mirror behind Sissi, Patrick saw a man gently harassing her backside from behind


    her.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Looking up from it, the hand belonged to a fat, middle-aged man wearing casual clothes. From the


    way he advanced on her, he must have had experience doing this, for he managed to keep a


    straight face and stared ahead as if he was oblivious to what he was doing.


    Taking into consideration the fact that Sissi would be living here in the future, it would only bring her


    trouble if he confronted the pervert right now. So, Patrick stretched out a hand to encircle Sissi''s


    waist and switched ce with her. Sissi was then sandwiched between his chest and the elevator


    door, with Patrick protecting her with his back facing her.


    This way, it was simply impossible for the middle-aged man to assault Sissi again.


    Looking through her eyshes at Patrick, who was inches away from her, Sissi said with a smile,


    "Thank you."


    Patrick lowered his eyes and said, "It''s nothing."


    In the next second, Sissi eximed in frustration, "Oh no!"


    Patrick, rapt with concentration, asked, "What happened?"


    Sissi caressed her pretty and dainty face with her hand and said in a serious tone, "If I had known


    that you would be so close to me, I would have applied some face powder before leaving."


    Patrick raised his eyebrow and joked, which was a rare sight in itself, "Even the usual Ms. Roberts


    who doesn''t had any make up has the desire to do her make up someday?"


    "Women love to doll themselves up to impress people who we like after all. What''s more, I''m getting


    in on age. If I don''t pull myself together now, I''ll be more than embarrassed to meet anybody in


    another couple of years." said Sissi, with a hint of baiting in her voice.


    While they chatted, the elevator eventually arrived and stopped on the first floor.


    The door opened, and the passengers left the elevator one after another.


    Momentster, the only ones left in thepartment were Patrick and Sissi, who were previously


    pushed to the back of the lift.


    Sissi reminded him, "Let''s go."


    "Actually, you still have your charm. Otherwise, you won''t be taken advantage of the moment you


    leave your house," uttered Patrick, after being silent for a while. Hethen walked straight ahead,


    leaving his words behind to linger in the air.


    A surge of warm sweetness coursed through her heart in an instant. Even if Patrick had to beat


    around the bush just tofort her, she still understood his well intentions!


    In the garage.


    Watching Patrick as he took out his car key to point it at a luxury sports car and pressed on the


    unlock button, mncholy flooded Sissi''s chest. "If only time could pass a little more slowly,"


    thought Sissi.


    "I''m leaving." He turned around and informed her.


    "Okay, be careful on the road. Call me when you get home..." Suddenly reminded of Patrick''s wife,


    Sissi quickly changed her words and said, "Er, you don''t have to call me. Just send me a text


    message."


    "Well," Patrick answered and opened the door. Just as he was about to get into the driver''s seat, he


    remembered something and told Sissi, "I''lle and pick you up this Saturday."


    He still kept in mind about Sissi asking him out to pick furniture with her on the weekend?


    Sissi was pleasantly surprised and then happily replied, "Great, I''ll wait for your call then."


    At Land of Fragrance.


    Amelia was at her desk in the secondary bedroom, reading through the proposal for the theme park


    to be built in the eastern area that Jonathan sent to her mailbox.


    She had to admit that the government''s n for the amusement park was amazingly


    comprehensive. There was even a system to it, by no means an ordinary child''s y.


    With the gears in her head still reeling, Amelia''s hand stopped flipping through the proposal when


    an idea crossed her mind. She thought to herself, "If Apex Construction Corporation cany hands


    on this project, then as long as I execute each step I take wlessly and don''t be as foolish as


    Daniel was, I may be able to give the government and the citizens a satisfactory contribution!"


    Then, she was also reminded of what Jonathan had told her at the dining table at thepany this


    morning. He had hoped she could take advantage of the prestige of The Hopper Family and unt


    the borrowed power to the government and theirpetitors, to which she agreed to in a blur.


    She was at first stressed out about how she should exin to Patrick when he got home. After all,


    whatever Huxton saw and heard, Patrick did too.


    However, to her surprise, Huxton was hammeredst night. Not only that, but he was also drunk for


    an entire day yesterday,pletely forgetting about her conversation with Jonathan.


    Was this an indication from God will?


    Just then, a looming figure appeared at the open door.


    Amelia stood up in a fit of agitation, the chair hitting against her legs and skidded back a distance,


    screeching from the hard friction with the ground.


    "Patrick Hopper!" She shouted out his name loudly, but the tower of the figure kept moving forward.


    With a burst of anger, Amelia rushed boldly over to Patrick, blocking his way with her slender arms.


    Watching Amelia with her arms spread out in front of him, Patrick had no choice but to stop.


    However, his eyes were icy-cold, silently urging her to get out of his way.


    Under the tremendous amount of pressure exerted onto her from Patrick, Amelia''s breathing went


    slightly disordered as she asked, "Where... where did you gost night? Why did youe back so


    "Get out of the way." Patrick merely lifted his chin, ignoring her question.


    "Unless you give me a clear answer, I''m not going anywhere," insisted Amelia.

 Chapter 654

    Chapter 654


    Narrowing his eyes, Patrick murmured, "Are you sure you want me to tell you where I wasst


    night?"


    Amelia had a bad feeling about where this was heading. Sure enough, Patrick said in the next


    second, "I went to..."


    After a moment of subtle pause, he added on jeeringly, "Tell me, what''s the most probable reason


    for an ordinary man to stay out all night and not return?"


    Amelia''s hands clenched into fists, wanting to throw a few punches to his face incredibly badly. So,


    he even had a reason for noting home?


    Watching her as her blood rushed to her head, his suppressed anger relieved a little.


    He leaned forward to close the distance between them. But this time, he did note forward for a


    hug. Instead, he further wounded her. "You haven''t got a clue, have you? Alright then, I''ll tell you. I


    spent the night at Royal Joy Club."


    "You!" Amelia''s breath stuck in her chest, and the whites of her eyes turned red.


    Regardless of whether he was telling the truth, it could not be mistaken that scent emanating from


    his body was from a woman''s perfume!


    shing a devilish smirk, Patrick bored straight into her eyes as he asked, "Are you angry?"


    After a pause, the indication of a smirk in his eyes faded. His thin lips then spat with bone-chilling


    coldness, "Do you have the right to get mad? Shouldn''t a wife who can''t satisfy her husband feel


    ashamed?"


    Amelia red daggers at him, feeling so enraged that her heart throbbed in her ribcage. "You..."


    "B*stard? Garbage? Thug?" Patrick finished the rest of her sentence for her.


    Amelia chuckled out of extreme ire. "Good that you''re so self-aware!"


    Overlooking all trace of sadness and disappointment on her face, Patrick hissed wickedly, "And so


    what? So long as I''m happy."


    He was right. He had both influence and power, and was also a handsome, young man. Women of


    all background from all ces were more than eager to please him!


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    There was no need for her to spend unnecessary energy worrying about this man at all.


    She forced out a smile, and her eyes zed with ice as Amelia glowered at him. "Okay, do


    whatever you want. It''s none of my business."


    With that, she turned around to leave to her room.


    "Drop the act." Patrick''s voice boomed in the next moment, cutting through the air with a piercing


    chill.


    "What did you say?" Amelia was taken aback. She turned back around instinctively and looked at


    the man who just mocked her.


    "You must have cried yourself to sleepst night. Look at your eyes, they''re still swollen," sneered


    Patrick.


    Amelia swayed slightly in her spot. He had even made use of her sorrow and made fun of her for it!


    "I''m sorry to say this, but you''re mistaken. I''m not as bored as you think I am. My eyes are only


    swollen because I worked on a project proposal through the entire night."


    A cloud of gloom immediately cast a shadow over Patrick''s face at the sound of that.


    Amelia almost burst outughing at his attempt to restrain the fury he felt.


    She hated the look he had on his face as if he knew everything like the back of his hand, so she


    could not help but want to deal him with a blow.


    A moment of pauseter, Patrick came back to his senses sullenly. He put his hands in his pockets


    and said airily, "I see. I almost forgot... You are now in charge of apany that''s at the risk of


    copsing at any time, so it''s only reasonable for you to be serious about work."


    mes were dancing in Amelia''s eyes as she stared at him. "Don''t jinx it! Apex Construction


    Corporation won''t fall!"


    Patrick replied, "For a notoriouspany to make aeback under the leadership of an


    inexperienced acting president, I''m afraid that winning the first prize at the lottery has greater


    chances than that."


    Amelia scowled. "Why do you keep hurling insults at me like this?"


    Patrick merely shed her a smile and said, "I''m just worried that you had stayed up all night just to


    craft up some rubbish proposal that won''t work."


    Some rubbish proposal...


    Amelia gritted her teeth. Even though ''nning a proposal'' was an excuse that she made up in the


    spur of a moment, it was still irritating for him to outright reject the result of herbour!


    "Even if the proposal I came up with is rubbish, it''s still something that I''ve worked hard on..."


    "Still just a pile of rubbish!"


    A murderous glint shone in Amelia''s eyes at his rude interjection. "I dare you to say it again!"


    Patrick looked right at her as he showed her just how ''daring'' he was. "Trash is still trash no matter


    how you package it."


    It was as if someone had pierced a stick at Amelia''s self-esteem, making her feel unease from her


    head to toe.


    She simply could not believe that with just a few words, he had singlehandedly and utterly


    destroyed the optimistic outlook she had gathered from Jonathan.


    No way! Patrick, this b*stard, was just having a go at her. He just loved to drive her into a corner


    then to make fun of her for having no way out. She could not let him have thestugh!


    Puffing out her chest, Amelia announced loudly, "I''ll prove to you that I''m more capable than you


    think!"


    Patrick scoffed. "Do you know what you''re reminding me of?"


    Although Amelia knew what wasing could not be good, she still challenged him on, "What?"


    Patrick pursed his lips and said, "It''s like... When Ashley and the rest first entered their school and


    stood in the field, saluting the g and dering that they would study hard."


    Amelia choked on air. Patrick was simply deriding her for being an airhead, only having the looks


    but no brains!


    If it was Andrew who said he would study hard, his words could still be believable. However, if it was


    the little princess Ashley, it must be a joke because the sum of her grades from three subjects could


    not even reached one hundred.


    And that was precisely how Patrick felt about her leading Apex Construction Corporation to a bright


    future. She must be kidding him!


    Amelia red her temper in full swing and said, "Don''t look down on me! I''ll prove myself!"


    Patrick replied sluggishly, "What''s the point of stubborn hard work? How about this, since I''m a


    casual worker of Apex Construction Corporation, do you need me to give you some advice?"


    Amelia said with a determined but impassive face, "No need!"


    She already suffered a lot of blows from him today. If she continued talking to him, she might just be


    throwing herself into the face of death!


    Patrick raised his eyebrow and said, "Well, since you asked..."


    Hold on, did she ask? She clearly said there was no need!


    Giving Patrick a look, Amelia decided to go back to her room and not bother with this narcissistic


    man any longer.


    But this time, Patrick took a long stride forward and


    blocked her way, "I haven''t finished yet!"


    "And if I say I don''t want to hear it?" Amelia brushed around and past his tall, slender body and tried


    to shut the door.


    Patrick''s eyes zed over as he reached out a hand to push it against the door. With his strength,


    Amelia could not close the door.


    Amelia looked up at him and seethed, "How else do you want to shame me for you to be satisfied?"


    That was right, he was shaming her!


    She had no trust in Patrick to give her a good suggestion. In fact, he must bethinking about how he


    could lure her into his trap, just to kick her back down at the moment when she was the most


    expectant!

 Chapter 655

    Chapter 655


    D*mn it!


    The pitiful expression on Amelia was as if she was greatly wronged.


    But it was her who turned him down over and over again! It was only because of her that he


    stormed away from home and spent a night outside alone in the hotel!


    Since when did Patrick have topromise with her upsetting himself so much?


    Yet at this moment, with just a few words, Amelia already was in such a state of aggrievement that


    she was about to break down into tears any time. As for him, he was not even upset yet!


    Putting back on a straight face, Patrick coldly told her the suggestion that had been lingering on his


    mind for a long time. "Instead of staying upte to n a proposal, why don''t you take some notes


    on how you can be a better wife? And as soon as I''m satisfied, I can introduce a few cases with the


    big shots to you... and be done with this once and for all."


    Amelia knitted her brows together.


    She knew Patrick would not give her any solid, good


    advice.


    In short, he was suggesting that when men use their brains to do business, women should do


    business with their bodies instead.


    Blinking away the disappointment out from the corner of her eyes, Amelia looked up at his


    seemingly all-knowing handsome face and said cidly, "Okay, I''ll remember your advice. Can you


    leave now?"


    "No!" Patrick''s eyes constricted and locked on his prey, "If you really do remember, you should be


    pulling me in with you now, not pushing me away."


    The implication in his words was heavily and strongly self-evident.


    Amelia merely nced at the desk in response and saw that theptop was still on. If she invited


    Patrick toe in, no doubt the project on the eastern zone would be exposed.


    She could not count on him for help. And at the same time, she was afraid he would cause trouble


    for her at the most critical moment. After all, he could easily destroy her chances with the few


    sponsors that she was about to get the moment the tiniest dispute broke out between them.


    And Apex Construction Corporation had to get their hands on the project on the east side in the


    shortest time!


    She could not afford to make any mistakes just because of Patrick''s personal needs!


    After making up her mind, Amelia turned her head back and told grievously to the man who was


    casting suggestive looks at her by the door, "Let''s do it another day. I''m busy now."


    Patrick was more than a head taller than her, and his eyesight was good too. Naturally, the scene of


    her messy desktop and openedptop all came into his line of vision.


    She was very busy indeed, and he was fully aware of this.


    However, it was precisely because of this reason that made him feel so annoyed.


    Because what this showed was that Amelia''s eyes were truly puffed up because of business, not


    because he did not return home.


    Amelia''s heart missed a beat when she noticed that Patrick''s eyes were glued to her desk behind


    her. She shifted on her feet in guilty conscience and stood in front of Patrick for fear of him finding


    out something he should not.


    "Can you leave now? I really have to get back to work." She repeated her request to be safe.


    Patrick lowered his ominous gaze and fixated on Amelia''s nervous face. He grumbled dangerously,


    "Looks like you still don''t understand what I''m saying."


    Amelia put on a softer tone and coaxed, "I know, you want me to sleep with you tonight, then you''ll


    introduce some clients to me, right? But I have something more important on my hand now, so can


    we do it another day?"


    She was even more displeased than Patrick was. But because she was inferior to him in all


    aspects, she could only go with his flow.


    But the case was different for Patrick, he lost his temper the moment he was not satisfied. "Amelia


    Ramsay, is your work so important?" "Even more important than me?" thought Patrick silently.


    Hobart was prioritized before him previously. And even lifeless work came before him?


    They were a married couple, not tmates. Did it kill her to want him toe home for dinner and


    stay the night? Or even just to look at her?


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Why are you getting so irritated?" Amelia observed him and realised that his body was basically


    mouring for some relief, which puzzled her greatly. "Didn''t you say you went to the nightclubst


    night?"


    His blood boiled in his veins. Patrick suddenly reached out to grab Amelia''s arm, which was


    pressing onto the door.


    Startled, Amelia loosened her grip. And before she could react, Patrick pulled her towards him


    through the crack of the door.


    Amelia swiftly staggered into his arms. His other hand held her chin up skillfully and asked, "Do you


    wish that I had spent my energy at the club?"


    Amelia frowned. "Didn''t you say that yourself?"


    Unlike the heat emitting from Patrick''s palm, his voice was so icy that it sent a chill through Amelia''s


    heart. "I was asking you! Even if I''ve gone to that kind of ce and found myself a escort to


    apany me, don''t you care?"


    Amelia''s eyes dimmed. "I..." She cared, of course.


    Right at this moment, a ringtone sounded and interrupted the rest of her sentence.


    Amelia pulled her head down with effort and looked toward the source of the ringtone, reminding


    Patrick, "Your phone is ringing."


    "I know, I hear it!" Patrick red at her in anger. Then, he retracted his hand from her chin and


    reached into his trouser pocket.


    However, his other hand was still tightly holding onto her arm, leaving no chance for her to escape


    back to her room!


    But very soon, Patrick regretted this decision.


    And it was because the name glowing on the phone screen was the pseudonym he made for Sissi,


    ''Unknown''.


    Realizing that the grip on her arm had stiffened slightly, Amelia nced at the caller ID and read it in


    a light and almost inaudible way, "Unknown?"


    Hearing her, Patrick''s hand with the phone trembled and instantly declined the call.


    Amelia turned to look at his cold and stern face at his action and asked in confusion, "Why didn''t


    you pick up?"


    Thinking about it, this was the first time that he had hung up on an iing call in front of her. In


    the past, even when Cynthia called, back when they were mutually pining for each other, he never


    avoided her call in front of her.


    If that was Patrick''s frank treatment towards Cynthia, then what was happening at this moment?


    The person who called him was ''Unknown'', and yet, he had hung up the call. What else could it be


    if it was not guilt that he was feeling?


    Hah, who would have thought that Patrick, who walked the talk, would end up like this!


    In the face of Amelia''s question, Patrick''s eyes faltered. He quickly said, "It''s not a big deal, just a


    customer."


    To which Amelia replied, "Oh, your customer''s name is called ''Unknown''? That''s quite unique."


    Patrick squeezed out a faint smile as if it did not matter. "I''m not that familiar with this customer, and


    he always pestered me to do business with him, so I hastily saved his phone number so that it''s


    easier for me to hang up on him, like now."


    What a good excuse.


    A strange smile showed on her delicate face as Amelia said, "I see. Mr. Hopper''s methods of


    handling matters are as extraordinary as always, so eye-opening."

 Chapter 656

    Chapter 656


    Hearing her pliment'', Patrick''s thin lips could not help but curled up at the corners. A sigh of


    relief heaved in his heart, and he said, "Of course. There are still so many things for you to learn


    from me."


    Amelia nodded, her eyes as calm as the surface of a peaceful, undisturbedke. "Well, I''ll definitely


    take notes from your expansive experience."


    She then wriggled her wrist around, wanting to pull her hand free of his grasp.


    However, Patrick held onto her tightly. "Where were we?" asked Patrick, with a tease in his voice.


    Amelia pursed her lips and kept silent. He had asked her whether she cared if one of thedies at


    the nightclub had kept himpanyst night.


    A few moments ago, she was eager to answer him that yes, she did care about it!


    But at this moment, because of the intervention from the call, she lost the interest and enthusiasm


    to reply to him.


    "I... I forgot..." said Amelia perfunctorily.


    He then drawled sluggishly, "Oh, you forgot? It doesn''t matter. I have the whole night to help you


    recall."


    Before she could react, her body became weightless in a split second, and her feet were off the


    ground...


    She then looked down only to find Patrick holding her up by her waist. His long, slender arm


    wrapped around her abdomen, trapping and locking her in his embrace above her hip bones.


    Patrick took a step forward and made way for her open bedroom.


    "Hold on!" Amelia tightened her grip on the crane of his neck, slight anxiety dazzling in her bright


    eyes.


    Patrick frowned. He had always scowled on instinct whenever he heard Amelia say ''wait'' or ''hold on''


    because it signified Amelia''s refusal to him!


    But fortunately, Amelia''s next sentence was still eptable for Patrick. "Can we go to your room?"


    Patrick raised his head and looked at the secondary bedroom. It was just two steps away, but still,


    she insisted on going to his master bedroom. "It''s too far, so no."


    With that, he carried the beauty in his arms and entered the secondary bedroom.


    Of course, Amelia would not let him have his way!


    She hooked his neck with one hand and tugged hard at his necktie with the other...


    For a moment, Patrick began to wonder if Amelia wanted to strangle him.


    When he focused his eyes on her face again, she tactfully lowered her hand and whined


    affectionately, "To tell you the truth, I''ve started to miss the smell of your bed after sleeping in the


    secondary bedroom these days..."


    Patrick''s eyes seemed to have morphed into two heated and erupting volcanoes at her words...


    Did he hear wrongly? She was actually flirting with him!


    To make sure she stuck to her n, Amelia had no choice but to continue whining, "Mr. Hopper, can


    we?"


    "''Mr. Hopper, can we?''


    Patrick raised his eyebrow and said in dual-meaning, "Of course, we can!"


    As she wished, he then carried her to his room and put her down gently onto the bed.


    He stood by the edge of the bed and looked down at her. "I''ll feel better if you''re more initiative


    tonight."


    And as long as he was happy, she would naturally share the benefits from it too.


    Amelia knew exactly what he meant, so she got up and sat on her knees on thefy bed...


    Her head was only at the level up to his chest, but it did not matter. She still had her hands, didn''t


    she?


    She raised one of her hands and put it on his cor line. Then, Amelia began to undo his ck tie


    slowly and undtingly.


    Her movement wasnguid. After all, she was not in a hurry to remove the tie. It also felt good to


    take her time this way.


    On the other hand, Patrick felt the opposite. He wished there was more time to make up for the


    number of days they had lost from sleeping separately!


    How could Amelia have known what he was thinking?


    The more impatient he was, the slower she should pace herself. If not, the person who would be


    tired out this night would be herself.


    "Oh no!" Patrick face dulled at once, and Amelia looked up at him after her mistake, biting her lips


    apologetically. "I''m so sorry, I made a mistake..."


    Swatting her clumsy hand away, Patrick pulled at his tie around his neck that was tighter than


    before, then asked gloomily, "Are you sure it was a mistake, not intentional?"


    Amelia shook her head, feigning innocence. "I didn''t do it on purpose. I didn''t expect myself to be so


    clumsy, I just wanted to untie it for you as quickly as possible, but my hand just didn''t listen to me..."


    As Patrick stared at her with suspicion, his hands fumbled with the tangled tie at his neck.


    He could usually undo his tie fairly easily, but it was particrly hard to remove it at this moment. He


    then cursed in a low voice, then went to the bathroom!


    Amelia shed a mischievous smile as she watched him go. But after a few seconds, she could not


    get herself to keep up her smile anymore.


    "I''m done!" When Patrick showed up again, the tie was cut up into pieces in his hand.


    Amelia swallowed in nervousness. "What, what did you do to it?"


    "Oh, I cut it," he answered lightly.


    Only then did Amelia realize that Patrick had gone to the bathroom to look for a pair of scissors!


    She forced a dryugh and said, "Mr. Hopper, you''re indeed so high efficient..."


    ncing at her foul expression, Patrick thought to himself that she did tighten his tie on purpose.


    But why was she dreading to be close to him?


    But the more she did not want it, the more he wanted to give it to her! He would even give her so


    much that she would not be able to stand it!


    Sensing Patrick''s imposing manner rising to another level higher, Amelia stuttered, "Um, you''ve just


    untied your tie. Shouldn''t I... do the rest of the work?"


    Glimpsing at the clock on the wall, Patrick turned back and smiled at Amelia. "Time is money. Mrs.


    Hopper doesn''t have to bother with the rest, I can do it myself."


    Amelia wanted to weep right then and there.


    Right then, Patrick''s phone rang again in the most untimely manner.


    Amelia drew her brows together and asked, "Is that your unreasonable client again?"


    "Impossible!" Patrick denied and quickly pulled out his phone from his pocket with his left hand. His


    face dimmed the moment he saw the caller ID!


    Then, Patrick merely held his phone and turned around to leave in a hurry.


    He also did not forget to shut the door in the process.


    Right this moment, Amelia waspletely forgotten by him, as if she was not there, to begin with.


    Taking deep breaths, Amelia raised her hand and wiped her cheek, and under her touch was


    nothing but a pool of tears...


    Outside the door in the corridor.


    Patrick looked back and made sure that the door to the bedroom was close before clicking on the


    answer button. He answered pretty ferociously, almost growling, "Hello!"


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    "Patrick, I..."


    "What''s wrong?" He interrupted her with his hoarse voice.


    "I''m worried about you." She was skilled in emphasising the right points. "I used the map to


    calcte the distance and found that it was only about forty minutes of driving between my ce


    and yours. But you haven''t texted me back for an hour, so I got worried about you and had no


    choice but to break what we agreed on earlier..."


    Q

 Chapter 657

    Chapter 657


    On that topic, Sissi''s tone softened, and even her breathing became cautious. "Did I call at the


    wrong time?"


    His gaze unconsciously drifted to the master bedroom door again. After he was sure that Amelia


    would not open the door suddenly, Patrick mumbled, "No."


    "That''s good." He could hear Sissi''s relief through the phone. "I assume you''re home by now. It''s so


    quiet over there."


    "Yea, I''m home." Patrick massaged the furrow that formed between his brows.


    Sissi smiled, then said, "Then I won''t bother you from getting intimate with your wife. Good night."


    "Good night." Patrick responded briefly.


    The time it took to exchange the few words on the phone was already pushing the limit of what he


    could tolerate.


    After the call, Patrick walked to the door and opened it, his face as tranquil as usual. As soon as the


    door was pushed open, Patrick saw Amelia sitting on the ledge by the window and looking up into


    the night sky.


    He did not know if he was imagining it, but her eyes looked especially lonesome, which gave his


    heart an inexplicable wrench!


    Not only that, but her sitting posture was also rming to him! It was even sending out signals that


    indicated it was of the gravest danger!


    He strode over quickly and shouted out, "Amelia Ramsay! What are you doing over there? Get


    down!"


    Amelia had just wanted to feel the night breeze on her face to dispel her inner frustrations. Her


    grasp on the windowsill shook from Patrick''s sudden roar and her upper body trembled violently.


    "Be careful!"


    Amelia''s sway on the windowsill almost threw Patrick out of his mind.


    He rushed over and tried to hold her, but it was toote.


    Amelia had already put her hands on the windowsill and hopped down from it gracefully, her


    nightgown fluttering in the air...


    Patrick watched in a daze until the hem of her nightgown floated back down to Amelia''s fair, smooth


    ankles. Patrick, who just snapped back from reverie, grappled her shoulders at once and scolded


    her, his breathing disordered, "Do you know how dangerous that was? What if you fell from the


    window? Why can''t your brain be at least half the size of your enormous stomach?"


    "Hiss..." Amelia inhaled sharply, feeling as if her shoulders were getting crushed.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Patrick red at her and growled furiously, "Answer me!"


    Amelia breathed a sigh of relief and said in an unusually calm tone, "Calm down."


    F*ck! Why was he beingforted by someone who almost fell off a building?


    Noticing the lingering fear between his brows, Amelia said with a chuckle, "I won''t fall."


    It was difficult for Patrick to calm down from his fit of anger. "And what if you did?"


    "This is the second floor." Amelia struck the core of the matter with a simple sentence.


    Because they were on the second floor, even if she had the worst luck, she still would not die...


    Patrick scowled. This reason alone was not good enough to convince him. He then added, "What if


    you lost an arm or a leg? Do your limbs not matter to you?"


    Amelia was stunned by his lecture and then cackled up at the ridiculousness of it. "I was just sitting


    there for some fresh air and to clear my thoughts a little. It''s not as serious as you said, isn''t it?"


    She still had no idea where she did wrong!


    Patrick''s chest heaved. "Just how much is on your mind that you had to sit there in the middle of the


    night and bask in the freezing wind? Tell me, and I''ll take care of it for you!"


    How kind of him! But even if she had told him, he could not solve whatever was on her mind!


    Amelia answered coldly, "There''s no need. A man can''t interfere in the thoughts of a woman. The


    same goes to you too."


    Patrick sneered, "There''s nothing in this world that I can''t have a hand in!"


    Amelia only replied to him with a slight smirk on her lips. And then she turned around to look in the


    direction of the window without another word.


    She did not seem to care about what she did at all, which infuriated Patrick. "Amelia! Look at me!"


    "Spring ising, isn''t it?" In contrast to his concern, irritation, and fury, Amelia''s tone remained as


    gentle as ever.


    "Hmm?" The frenzy on Patrick''s face froze.


    "I''m asking you if spring ising soon?" She was finally willing to look at him.


    Patrick snorted in displease. He wanted to talk about the importance of safety with her, not to


    discuss the seasons.


    A touch of deep sentiment crossed Amelia''s face, "Spring ising, so, what do you think? Should


    I wear a red top with long pencil pants or a waistfitting, knitted dress? And should I wear a


    bracelet or earrings for essories? Hmm, should I go for pumps or stiletto heels? Oh, and also..."


    For the first time, Patrick had no idea what she was talking about.


    Upon the realization that Amelia could go on about this topic for the entire night, he hurriedly


    interjected, "How can I possibly know about this!"


    Amelia raised her brow and asked with augh, "Didn''t you say you wanted to know what was on


    my mind?"


    Patrick''s handsome facial features scrunched up in a bunch. "This is what you''re thinking about?"


    Amelia tilted her head slightly and asked him back, "Yea, am I not allowed to?"


    Patrick moured in disbelief, "You sat by the window, with an incredibly depressing look on your


    face, just to think of these?"


    Patrick believed his intuition, and it was telling him that things were not as simple as she was


    making it to look!


    Amelia pursed her lips and smiled. "Depressing?


    Huh... It''s not that serious. But to be honest, clothes are actually important for women. If I don''t n


    my outfit, I won''t want to go out anymore. So, shouldn''t I spend time thinking about it?"


    Patrick could not help but blurted out, "You look good in anything you wear..."


    Amelia''s jaw dropped. "What did you say?"


    Patrick said gruffly, "I said, you look good in anything you wear! So stop thinking about these


    unnecessary problems in a dangerous ce like this. Do you hear me?"


    Warmth filled Amelia''s eyes. "Okay."


    Patrick spoke again with a sense of entitlement, "You gave me a scare just now. So, have you


    decided on how you''re going to make it up to me?"


    Amelia''s lips twitched in helplessness. What else could he want her topensate him with? Of


    course she would have to make it up to him with her body.


    "Very well!" said Patrick, when Amelia dipped her head slightly. Wither her looking submissive and


    defeated, excitement showed in Patrick''s tone as he said, "Looks like you''ve thought it through.


    Come..."


    Before he could say ''here'', a phone rang from Amelia''s pocket.


    She looked at him and took a step back. "Sorry, my phone is ringing."


    Under his unhappy look, Amelia put one hand into her pocket as she made her way towards the


    door. It was then Patrick''s turn to feel invisible.


    Patrick''s intense gaze followed Amelia all the way even after she turned and disappeared in the


    corridor.


    Was she keeping secrets from him?


    The thought had just popped into his mind when a faint thud of a door shutting came from outside.


    Patrick''s heart skipped a beat.


    Who one earth called her that she needed to hide in her room to pick up her phone?


    In the secondary bedroom.


    When Amelia returned to her own room, she still found that it was not safe enough. So, she locked


    the door.

 Chapter 658

    Chapter 658


    Amelia felt sick at the thought of the unclear rtionship between Patrick and his first love of a


    teacher!


    Therefore, she seized the opportunity of answering the phone to avoid any questioning from Patrick.


    As she lowered her eyes to see who had called her, Alice Green'' shed on the screen. Grimness


    instantly took over Amelia''s previously rxed expression!


    She hurriedly pressed the answer button, put the phone to her ear and said, "Hello, Aunt Alice? It''s


    me."


    "Amelia! Something happened to Brittany!"


    The call ended in a flurry.


    The whole room quietened down again, and Amelia''s grip around the phone was so tight that her


    knuckles turned white.


    Alice had told her on the phone that something happened to Brittany!


    As for the cause of Brittany''s incident, of course, it was because of Daniel!


    The pressure from the public on Apex Construction Corporation was decreasing day by day


    because Amelia hade forward to apologize on behalf of Daniel and had addressed the ident


    to the families of the victims.


    In the past couple of days, Huxton''s subordinates had even reported that the number of reporters


    who were lying low around The Ramsay Family''s residence, looking to interview Brittany and Alice,


    had had a significant decrease.


    Just as Amelia was about to worry less about the pair of mother and daughter, Alice told her that


    Brittany had sneaked out of the house to meet Daniel at the police station...


    As a result, a ring of reporters flooded and ambushed while Brittany was on her way. Then, in a


    panicked state, she tripped and fainted.


    And it was Huxton''s men in ck, who were sent over to protect Alice and her daughter, that found


    Brittany on the ground!


    Perhaps even the men in ck did not expect Brittany to sneak out secretly in the middle of the


    night.


    Amelia''s arms had wrapped around her shoulders without her noticing. No matter what, Amelia was


    still Brittany''s rightful sister. She should go and have a look when something like this was


    happening!


    But...it was toote into the night now.


    If it were someone else whom she cared about, she would have set off without a second thought!


    But it was Brittany, who had been dragging her down and causing her trouble the whole time.


    Hell, Brittany even tried to disfigure her with sulfuric acid!


    Should she go?


    Amelia stroked her phone in a dilemma.


    She was well aware of the purpose of the call from Alice, but she also knew that with Alice''s abilities


    and resources, she could resolve this matter by herself.


    But then, Amelia remembered what Alice said to her at Brittany''s wedding banquet and could not


    help but feel softhearted.


    Their father had fallen ill, and now Brittany''s newlywed husband was back in the police station


    again. Brittany did not seem to have many rtives left to care about her anymore.


    Fine...


    Amelia overlooked the fact that Brittany might mock her for meddling in her business and made her


    decision.


    After making up her mind, Amelia turned around to find a casual suit from the wardrobe. She then


    entered the bathroom and changed into it.


    Around ten minutester...


    Amelia opened the door, nced sideways, and saw that the door to Patrick''s bedroom was still


    open. She made her way towards it, wanting to greet him before she leaves.


    But to her surprise, Patrick was not in the room.


    Amelia carefully scanned around the bathroom and toilet, but she still could not find any trace of


    him.


    "Where did he go?" She muttered to herself, perplexed.


    After waiting for a while and seeing that Patrick still had not returned to his room, Amelia could not


    wait any longer. She walked down the stairs and left the house.


    At this moment, Patrick, whom Amelia waited so long for, was in Huxton''s room.


    While Huxton stood, Patrick was sitting.


    Confused by Patrick''s deep gaze, Huxton asked, "Sir, it''s sote now. Since you''re not sleeping, I


    assume there''s something on your mind?" After a pause, he added thoughtfully, "If sir wants to... I


    can have a drink with you."


    At this, Patrick chuckled. "Drink with me? With your alcohol tolerance of just one ss?"


    Huxton''s face cracked as he said, "Sir, I''m willing to learn."


    "It''s fine." Patrick did not want to make things difficult for him, for Huxton was just being loyal. He


    then exined, "I''m here to ask you a question, did you notice anything strange about Amelia''s


    behavior in the past two days?"


    Huxton shook his head and said, "I''m not sure." He did not want to give Patrick the impression that


    he paid more attention to Amelia than he was supposed to.


    Patrick exposed him. "Haven''t you installed a listening bug on her?"


    Huxton stiffened still for a second, then answered frankly, "Yes, I did, but I didn''t find anything wrong


    with madam these few days."


    Of course he did not. Because during the period when Amelia acted out of character, Huxton got


    hammered at the same time.


    Thinking of the look on Amelia''s face when she sat on the edge of the bed, Patrick could not help


    but feel uneasy. "Are you sure?"


    Huxton nodded his head solemnly.


    "Alright then." Patrick trusted Huxton would not lie to him and stood up from his chair. He said to


    Huxton in a deep voice, "You take a rest."


    "I''ll see you off, sir," said Huxton before sending Patrick to the door.


    On his way back to the master bedroom, Patrick subconsciously looked in the direction of the


    secondary bedroom only to find that not only was the door still closed but not even a sliver of light


    leaked through the seam of the door from inside. Amelia must have gone to sleep.


    How heartless!


    Patrick clenched his teeth in unwillingness at the thought that he had to fall asleep alone again


    tonight. With that in mind, he rushed to Amelia''s bedroom and knocked on her door multiple times.


    He could not care less any more! He could only sleep well tonight with Amelia in his arms!


    After knocking on her door, he waited, then waited, then waited more. A long time had passed and


    yet, no hint of the slightest movement sounded from inside.


    To Patrick''s bad temper, he had only knocked for Amelia''s sake. But since she was hiding in the


    room and refusing to respond to him, why should he continue to be polite?


    He put a hand on the door handle and twisted it at once. Unexpectedly, the door opened?


    Just as Patrick thought that it was some game that Amelia was ying with him, he switched on the


    light next to him only to find that there was no sign of anybody in the room!


    Where was she?


    Patrick rushed abruptly to the window and threw it open. He then looked down from it, the anxiety in


    his face showing as if someone had fallen off the window.


    In actuality, Patrick was indeed scared that Amelia would be so dim-witted to talk on her phone by


    the window. She would not even notice if she had fallen until it was toote!


    She could drop onto the ground from the sofa, rolled a few times, and continued to be asleep. Was


    there anything absurd that would not happen to her?


    However, what he saw in the garden on the first floor confirmed that Amelia did not fall from the


    building. Patrick got even more worried at this. If she had not fallen out of the window, then where


    could she be?


    A thought shed across Patrick''s mind.


    He whipped back again and dashed to Huxton''s door. Without hesitation, he barged into his room!


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Huxton was getting ready to take off his clothes to sleep. So, at the sight of an intrusion, he stopped


    his movement halfway in midair and gawked at Patrick at the door with a hrious look on his face.


    Just like that, they stared at each other in the dead of the night...


    After a long moment of silence, Huxton broke the quiet and said shyly, "Sir, I''m not gay..."


    "F*ck off!" Patrick cursed in a coarse voice after he realized what Huxton just said.

 Chapter 659

    Chapter 659


    Five secondster...


    Huxton, now properly dressed, opened the door and greeted Patrick, who was pacing back and


    forth at the door. "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    Anxiety and nervousness revealed in Patrick''s eyes as he hung up the call that he had been making


    but missed by the receiver.


    He immediately asked Huxton when he emerged from his room, "Tell me, where''s Amelia?"


    "Madam? Shouldn''t she be sleeping in her room?"


    "There''s no one in the room!"


    "Then I... have no idea."


    "Where''s the listening bug? Did it not ry any feedback to you?"


    Huxton nced at Patrick and said frankly, "I''ve... switched it off."


    At this, Patrick''s face dimmed even more sullenly. "Why did you turn it off for no reason?"


    Huxton answered, flustered, "Because... I don''t think it''s appropriate for me to hear into your private


    affair."


    Patrick was struck silent.


    "Since madam isn''t home, Sir, why don''t you give her a call?"


    "I did, but no one answered!"


    On the other side, on the highway.


    Amelia had her attention on the road. She did not manage to put on her wireless earphones when


    she was left in a hurry just now, and she had also tossed her phone into her bag. So, even though


    her phone was ringing, she could not get to it for the moment and could only put both hands on the


    steering wheel, navigating carefully in the traffic.


    She assumed subconsciously that the person calling her was Alice.


    As for Patrick, he probably did not even know that she had left home.


    Her phone rang again when she was still on the road.


    Noticing that there was a red light ahead, she drove the car over and stopped it steadily.


    She then reached her hand into her bag and fumbled for her phone. When her eyes swept over the


    caller ID, she was instantly stunned.


    "Hello? Mr. Hopper..." greeted Amelia nervously. She admitted her mistake without waiting for his


    scolding. "You can save your breath! I know I''m wrong! I should''ve informed you before I went out,


    and I should''ve picked up your call too... I give you my most sincere apology..."


    After acknowledging and apologizing for her fault, Amelia held her breath and waited for his reply.


    However, even when she waited until after the light had turned green, Patrick still did not say a


    word.


    "Patrick isn''t this petty, is he?" thought Amelia as she knitted her thin brows together.


    When she lowered her phone and took a look at it, she was shocked to find that her phone was out


    of battery and had shut off by itself!


    D*mn it!


    Why did it have to be out of battery at such a critical moment!


    So, how much of her genuine apology did Patrick manage to hear?


    In fact, Patrick did not really catch much of it.


    All he heard was Amelia calling out to him out of guilt, and then the call was cut off.


    He then dialled again, but the system redirected him to the voicemail...


    Huxton had been watching Patrick from the side when he saw Patrick''s clench around his phone


    tightened. He could not help but ask, "Sir, have you


    got in touch with madam?"


    Patrick replied with a poker face, "Notify all your men at once. Find Amelia no matter what!"


    At the hospital, in the Department of Gynaecology.


    Amelia had just shown up at the floor where the operating room Alice told her was when she caught


    sight of a haggard figure under thepany of a sketchy-looking man, sitting side-by-side on a


    bench not far away from her.


    And the aforementioned haggard figure was Alice!


    As for the man who was patting Alice''s back softly, taking advantage of her under the guise of


    comforting, was Kaleb!


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia''s eyes zed with ice. How did Alice and Kaleb end up together?


    Just as she began on her suspicion, the weeping but still gracious Alice suddenly sprang up from


    her seat and walked toward the operating room, rid of Kaleb''s perverse hand.


    Kaleb clenched his jaw silently and caught up to Alice again. This time, he directly grabbed onto


    Alice''s hand, looking as if he wanted to cheer her up, butpletely ignored Alice''s subtle but


    evident protest of him!


    Amelia was maddened at the sight. Alice and Amelia''s father were married, and yet, Kaleb was


    taking liberties with Alice as if her father did not exist!


    Amelia would keep one eye closed if it was Alice who was secretly throwing herself onto Kaleb. But


    at this moment, it was obvious that Kaleb was outright pestering Alice. How could Amelia just sit by


    and let this happen?


    Amelia emerged from the corner rather imposingly and said in a strange tone, "Uncle Kaleb, why


    are you here? Didn''t your wife say anything when you leave home sote at night?"


    At the sound of this, the nearby doctors and nurses all cast a curious look at Kaleb.


    Because of Kaleb''s intimacy with Alice, they had all mistaken them for a middle-aged married


    couple who had sent their daughter to the hospital for treatment.


    And as it turned out, they did not have the kind of rtionship that everyone thought they had!


    At the notice of Amelia''s voice, Kaleb and Alice whipped their heads towards her direction


    reflexively.


    Unlike Kaleb''s state of shock and panic, Alice''s expression revealed relief. This only further


    solidified Amelia''s suspicion!


    When her gaze fell on Kaleb, who was still holding


    Alice''s hand, Amelia smiled and asked, "Uncle Kaleb, does Aunt Alice''s hand feel smooth?"


    "Ah... Oh!" Kaleb retracted his hand in a sh, gued by guilt. With a hollowugh, he said,


    "You''re here, Amelia?"


    "Yes, it''s me." Amelia''s smile remained. With her eyes showing harmless intention, she continued,


    "If I had known that Uncle Kaleb would take care of it here, I wouldn''t have rushed over! There''s no


    use for me here at all. Isn''t that right, Aunt Alice?"


    Alice lowered her eyes in embarrassment and quickly approached Amelia, exining, "Amelia, I..."


    Amelia interrupted, "Aunt Alice, this is your fault. How dare you ask Uncle Kaleb to leave his family


    ande to the hospital in the middle of the night and still ask me to hurry over here? I have


    absolutely no intention of third-wheeling..."


    Watching as Alice''s face paled at the sound of her words and tears began to well up in her eyes,


    Amelia got even more disgusted by Kaleb! Look at how he made Alice feel! He must have harassed


    Alice at least several times!


    Amelia was projecting loudly with the hint of an usatory tone in her words, which attracted a lot


    of attention towards Kaleb right away.


    Kaleb''s lined face flushed crimson. He so wanted to stitch Amelia''s mouth together with glue!


    "Amelia, I... I really didn''t!" Alice''s voice was as fine as it could get as she whispered in Amelia''s ear.


    Of course she knew Alice did not ask for it. Amelia let out a sigh in her heart.


    But if she did not address it harshly in front of everyone else, Kaleb would not have stopped!


    Pursing her lips, Amelia fell back to the reason for her visit. "Aunt Alice, didn''t you say on the phone


    that Brittany tripped over? Is it serious?" But before Alice could respond, Amelia added, "But she


    merely just tripped, anyway. How serious can it be?"

 Chapter 660

    Chapter 660


    Amelia''s contempt and indifference choked the air out of Alice. After a long time, only then Alice


    managed to utter with difficulty, "Amelia, when Brittany was sent to the hospital, she was already


    bleeding out from her lower body..."


    Amelia''s eyes contracted at the sound of it. She asked without thinking, "What about the baby?"


    Alice''s tears streamed down her cheeks. After a while, she muttered through pursed lips, "We''re still


    waiting for the result from the doctor."


    At this, Kaleb''s observant gaze lingered on Amelia''s every action and expression.


    The Ramsay sisters were rumored to not get along well with each other. Then, upon hearing such


    bad news, shouldn''t Amelia feel delighted? But if so, why was she frowning?


    Could it be...they were merely putting up an act?


    But in the next second, Kaleb was proved to be overthinking things.


    Because right in front of Alice, Amelia snorted a heartyugh. She then indifferently, "It must be the


    fate that''s punishing Daniel for disregarding his workers'' lives, so He avenged the victims by striking


    at Brittany and the baby!"


    Alice immediately raised her head to stare at Amelia, then cried out with grief and indignation,


    "Amelia, you shouldn''t say something so ill-boding! The doctor is still saving the baby in the


    operating room!


    I believe both of them will be fine!"


    Amelia merely shed a cold smirk and said nothing, the corners of her eyes filled to the brim with


    malice.


    Kaleb witnessed the discourse as it unfolded, and joy bloomed in his heart. If the Ramsay sisters


    were not on good terms, then the chances of him gaining more power in Apex Construction


    Corporation and The Ramsay Family were higher!


    There was no need to hurry. He would first slowly close the distance in his rtionship with Alice


    and then rece his cousin''s high status in The Ramsay Family. Then, step by step, he would


    mould Amelia and Brittany into his own puppets...


    With the thought still running in his head, Kaleb said, attempting to smooth out the tension, "Both of


    you, don''t argue anymore. We''re all family at the end of the day. The most important thing right now


    is how Brittany and the baby in her stomach are doing..."


    Disdain surged through Amelia''s body, but the words left her mouth were sweet when she said,


    "Uncle Kaleb, I think I''ll stay here and wait for the news for


    your sake."


    After that, she pulled a chair out and sat down with her legs crossed...


    Amelia knew very well that everything she was doing was all a harm to Alice.


    "I''m sorry."


    Amelia thought in silence.


    However, she was left with no other choice.


    If she disyed too much care for Brittany in front of Kaleb, he would definitely be on guard against


    her in thepany, and he might even make things difficult for her on purpose!


    Time passed. Despite Amelia''s haughty look, she was actually peeking at the glowing ''Operating


    Room'' sign from time to time out of the corners of her eyes, hoping that the sign would go dark as


    soon as possible.


    Finally, the two white doors of the operating room were pushed open.


    A doctor wearing a mask emerged from the room.


    Her gloves were still stained with blood, which made Alice feel dizzy from the sight of it. Amelia''s


    stomach lurched too.


    Breaking the silence, Kaleb put on a look of concern and asked, "Doctor, is the patient okay?"


    The doctor only replied, "She''s awake now, and she said that she wanted to see someone."


    "Is it me?" Alice rushed forward.


    The doctor nced at Alice and then asked, "Is your name Amelia Ramsay?"


    Amelia, who was seated and bouncing her legs up and down, pointed at herself and asked, "Me?"


    The doctor nodded. "Yes, she said she wanted to see Amelia."


    Alice turned to look at Amelia, her eyes glistening with tears. "Amelia, Aunt Alice is begging you.


    Please go in and see how she''s doing?"


    Taking Kaleb into consideration, Amelia acted as if she was disgusted by the idea and looked


    another way. "No way! She must be in a hurry to quarrel with me to want to see me as soon as she


    wakes up. Maybe she''ll even im with dignity that I was the one who pushed her down before I


    even take a step inside!"


    "No, she won''t!" Alice waved her hands anxiously. "Brittany fell when she was being chased by


    reporters on the way. No matter how this turns out, the me won''t fall onto you! I promise you!"


    "Okay then, you said that yourself." Amelia pointed at her with a serious face.


    "Yes, I did!" Alice immediately reassured her again.


    "Sigh, fine then! So troublesome!" mumbled Amelia as she stood up from her seat and walked into


    the operating room alone.


    As for the doctor, she said to Alice, "Your daughter was supposed to be in emergency aid, but she


    suddenly requested to see someone in the middle of the process. I told her it was critical to save the


    fetus in her stomach, but she argued to me that she would only feel at ease after she sees Amelia


    Ramsay..."


    In the operating room.


    A waft of the gamey, smell of blood hit Amelia the moment she stepped foot into the room.


    Amelia scowled. Looking around, she saw a person lying on the operating table, her legs were


    spread toward both sides of the operating table...


    "Amelia?"


    A feeble cry pulled Amelia back from her reverie.


    She took big strides towards the operating table and lowered her head to look at the pale face of


    her sister.


    There was no need for unnecessary greetings. Amelia stared at Brittany''s unfocused eyes and


    asked in a clear voice, "Why do you want to see me?"


    Brittany parted her lips with struggle and muttered, "I know that...you can find a way for anything...


    Can you... bring Daniel out to see me and my child... I... I miss him so much..."


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Her brows furrowed as Amelia scolded her in a low voice, "This is not the right time for this! I''ll call


    the doctor in right away!"


    "Amelia..." Brittany called out to her incoherently when Amelia turned to leave, "I really... really want


    to see him... Our child... tells me that they miss their dad..."


    Nearing the end of the sentence, Brittany''s voice slowly added away, apparent that her strength was


    being exhausted.


    Amelia gritted her teeth and grumbled, "I''ll go find him!" Then, she left the operating room.


    The doctor immediately nodded to Alice and returned to the operating room when they saw Amelia


    coming back.


    The door to the operating room was then closed shut lightly and soundlessly.


    Alice came up to Amelia, grabbed her hand, then asked nervously, "Amelia, what did Brittany say to


    you?"


    Amelia cast a nce her way and said with a slight restrain in her voice, "She wants to see Daniel."


    "That''s going to be difficult!"


    Kaleb spoke before Alice could give a reply.


    "Oh?" expressed Amelia. Then she challenged Kaleb, "Uncle Kaleb, you''re incredibly powerful with


    the connections you have. So, can you help with this?"


    Concern flooded Kaleb''s face. "About this... Daniel''s incident had taken so many lives... Even if he


    didn''t do it on purpose, in the end... You both know how it is! It''s unrealistic for me to bail him out


    from the police station during a sensitive time like this!"


    "If Uncle Kaleb can''t do it, then I don''t see why I can." Amelia brushed the tip of her nose and said


    with an eagerness to strip herself of the responsibility, "I''ll go back first. Please proceed however


    you want."


    With that, under Alice''s look of extreme shock, Amelia got up and left.


    "Amelia!" called out Alice in hysteria when she regained her senses.


    "s, stop shouting, I''ve told you she''s unreliable..." embellished Kaleb.

 Chapter 661

    Chapter 661


    Even when she was further away, Alice''s sobs and wails still rang in her ears...


    Amelia then lowered her gaze to the floor, shut out her thoughts and continued walking.


    At the police station.


    In the reception room, a young policeman was on duty and holding up his head with one hand,


    staring at the surveince monitors in the office while half dozing off.


    Right then, a lithe and graceful figure drifted into his sight.


    The policeman widened his eyes at once when the beauty by the door smiled and gave him her


    attention. He thought, "Am I seeing a pretty ghost in the middle of the night?"


    "Miss?"


    Watching the young officer as he wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, Amelia chuckled and


    said, "Can I ask if your leader is here?"


    The officer then scratched his head and said, "Chief? He left as soon as he got off work!" "Oh, then


    are there any other leaders around?" asked


    Amelia again.


    ''Ah... There''s one of them here, but he''s resting in his private room now. May I ask who are you?"


    After a few seconds of fumbling around, the officer finally remembered to ask about Amelia''s


    identity.


    Amelia brushed through her hair lightly with her fingers and said gently, "I''m Daniel Phillip''s rtive.


    I want to bring him away to attend to something for the time being."


    "What? Bring Daniel away?" The officer sprung up from his seat and stared at Amelia with


    unspeakable horror in his eyes.


    Amelia was confused at the sight of his exaggerated reaction. "Yes, why?"


    The policeman put up an act by adjusting the things on his desk as he tried to calm himself down


    and asked, "Excuse me... May I know what''s your name?"


    "Myst name is Ramsay."


    "Ramsay?" The policeman looked at her in awe, "Are you Daniel''s lover?"


    Amelia shook her head. "No, I''m her sister." After a pause, she then continued, "Young man, can


    you please call that leader of yours and let us go this one time? I need Daniel for something


    extremely important!"


    To which the officer replied, "But his temper is


    horrible..."


    Amelia continued, "It doesn''t matter. You just need to make the call and pass the phone to me, I''ll


    talk to him."


    "I..." The officer hesitated as if he was finding it hard to exin himself.


    Amelia was afraid of wasting too much time, so she softened her tone and coaxed the policeman,


    "Young man, police serves people. You don''t have the heart to refuse me when the task is so easy,


    will you?"


    The policeman gritted his teeth and said, "Ms. Ramsay, I do want to help you, but the leader has


    ordered not to bother him with more tasks after he gets off work!"


    Amelia added, "A life depends on the phone call. Officer, please help me. If your leader is angry, I''ll


    bear the responsibility. I won''t burden you!"


    After a long while of pondering, the policeman still refused to make the call.


    Just when Amelia was about to spiral into a pit of helplessness, a slightly older policeman walked


    into the reception room. ncing at Amelia''s back, he said to the younger policeman, "It''s time for


    the next shift." "Okay! Then I''ll get off work first, see you tomorrow." As soon as the policeman


    finished speaking, he hurriedly bowed his head towards the ground and left.


    "Very well, boy. She''s your girlfriend, right?" The older officer immediately regretted what he said the


    moment the words left his mouth.


    Because at the same time, Amelia had turned her head to look at him, her face looking charming


    and familiar.


    "What are you talking about!" Hearing his senior''s joke, the young policeman did not have time to


    care about courtesy and yelled, "This is Ms. Ramsay, who hade to see her rtive. She''s not


    my girlfriend!"


    "Alright!" The older officer reached out and gave the younger officer a light shove. He said, "You go


    and take a rest, leave this to me!"


    The younger policeman then left quickly as if relieved of a heavy burden.


    "Have we met before" Amelia, who stayed behind, stretched out a hand to him.


    "Yes..." The office straightened the brim of his hat and shook Amelia''s hand with some shame.


    Then, he released Amelia''s hand in haste and said, "Thest time we met, I forgot to introduce


    myself for I was in a rush because of official business. My name is Sean Lewis. And Ms. Ramsay,


    you can just call me


    Sean. Also, I was joking with my colleague just now, I hope you don''t mind!"


    This Officer Lewis, was one of the two policemen who went to The Ramsay Family to arrest Daniel


    that day.


    When Amelia realized that it was him, she was delighted. "It''s okay. I know you didn''t mean it."


    Sean finally rxed, then asked with a smile, "By the way, my colleague said you''re here to look for


    a rtive. May I ask which rtive of yours is working at our police station?"


    "No." Amelia shook her head. "I''m here for Daniel Phillips. Something happened to my little sister,


    and he must settle it as the head of the family.


    Officer Lewis, can you help me contact your...leader?"


    The smile on Sean''s face froze the moment he heard Daniel''s name. "I''m so sorry, Ms. Ramsay. I''ll


    do my best to help out with any of your requests, but I really can''t do anything about this."


    "Why?" Amelia frowned. Then she remembered about something and hinted at him, "What if I ask


    you... to mediate the situation?"


    Mediarte?


    That sounded interesting.


    Any ordinary man with the tiniest hint of ill intention in them was probably associating her words with


    the very much beloved money.


    However, Sean only said, "Ms. Ramsay, I really can''t help you!"


    Amelia took a step back and pleaded for second best, "Then can I just see Daniel? Let me exin


    to him about his family''s situation."


    Sean had a bitter look on his face. "Ms. Ramsay, please don''t make my job more difficult than it


    already is, okay?"


    Amelia paused for a moment. "Officer Lewis, please be reasonable. I have the right to visit him."


    Sean heaved a long sigh. "To be honest with you, Daniel isn''t at this police station right now..."


    Amelia was stunned. She then burst intoughter and said, "Since Daniel isn''t in the police station,


    why can''t you acquit him of his charges?"


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Although Amelia was joking around, Sean showed to feel ill at ease.


    Sean clenched his jaw. "Not long after Daniel was brought to the police station, he was diagnosed


    with tuberculosis. He was then sent to the hospital in secret these two days. But as for which


    hospital he''s in, only the chief knows. Everyone else, including me and our leader, has no idea


    where he is."


    Sean''s words hadpletely cut short of Amelia''s iing question.


    With a deep sense of confusion, she asked, "How did Daniel end up having tuberculosis?"


    "You''re right, I''m puzzled too!" Sean scowled in deep thought.


    Amelia did not care whether or not Daniel was dead or alive. But because of this, she would not be


    able to aplish the task that Brittany had asked of her.

 Chapter 662

    Chapter 662


    Under Amelia''splex expression, Sean rubbed his hands together and discussed in a pleasant


    tone, "Ms. Ramsay, the public still doesn''t know about this. I''ve just leaked to you an internal secret,


    I hope you won''t mention anything about it after you leave. Otherwise, others will use us of


    abusing the criminals in the police station."


    Amelia lowered her eyshes and replied softly, "I know. Thank you, Officer Lewis."


    "You''re wee. I didn''t really help you with much," said Sean in embarrassment.


    Amelia nodded then said, "Then, Officer Lewis, I''ll get going now. Goodbye!"


    Frustration crossed her eyes the moments she turned around to leave. She wanted to help Brittany,


    but Daniel''s illness was just so untimely.


    Tuberculosis was infectious. And with Daniel''s current state, even if she found the hospital he was


    in, she would not be able to convince the doctors to let him out of the quarantine ward.


    When Amelia disappeared through the door, Sean immediately picked up thendline on his office


    desk and dialled a number.


    Sean waited for quite a while in the silence of the night before he finally heard a sleepy cry from the


    other side, "Hello?"


    Sean did not waste any time and got straight to the point. "Chief, just now Daniel''s sister came by


    our ce and asked to meet him..."


    "Meet Daniel?" The chief''s sluggish voice immediately turned serious. "Then did you tell her that


    Daniel was infected with tuberculosis?"


    "I did, she then told me she understood and left."


    "Before she left, did she ask about anything else?


    Like, which hospital is Daniel in right now?"


    "No, even if she asked me, I really have no clue about it."


    "That''s great! If anyone else asks about Daniel in the future, tell the same thing to them!"


    "Noted, Chief!"


    "You''ve done a good job, Sean!"


    "Thank you for yourpliment!" Sean was ted. Then he added, "It''s gettingte now. I won''t


    disturb you any longer. We''ll end it here first?"


    "Okay, then I''ll hang up!"


    In the outskirts of Northville, in an independent vi.


    Ding... Ding...


    The phone on the bedside table rang, breaking the silence of the night and disturbing the handsome


    man who was next to a woman from his sleep.


    Sitting up from the bed, the man reached out his hand to turn on the bedsidemp in the dark, then


    found his sses beside the pillow and put it on.


    Looking back at the woman lying beside him, she was not even stirred by her cell phone ringing.


    Raising his hand, he put one hand on the woman''s arm, leaned over and whispered in her ear, "Ms.


    Long, your phone is ringing."


    The man''s voice seemed to have some magical power in it, because after calling out to her twice,


    Sarah shifted in her sleep and slowly opened her eyes...


    Seeing the man''s face was only inches away from hers, she shed azy smile and could not help


    but reach out to put her arms around his neck, taking the initiative to send a passionate kiss his


    way.


    At the sight of Sarah pushing herself up to embrace him, the look in the man''s eyes behind the


    spectacles flickered.


    In the next second, he bowed his head and lightly pecked on her red lips. Then, he tried to say in a


    doting tone, "Pick up your phone first. I don''t like to be interrupted by noise when I kiss."


    "Okay, me too," agreed Sarah. She then stretched one hand out and felt around the surface of the


    bedside table next to her for the phone.


    She picked up the call without even looking at it and scolded in extreme impatience, "What is your


    problem? Why are you calling me at this time!"


    "Ms. Long, it''s me. I''m Johnathan Quarles from the Police Station."


    Sarah was taken aback by the new information and quickly softened her tone, asking delicately,


    "Oh, it''s Chief Quarles... I''m sorry, I was sleeping just now and didn''t pay attention to the caller ID


    when I picked up my phone. Ahem, do you have something to tell me? I''m listening..."


    While Sarah talked on the phone, the gentleman beside her adjusted his sses and leaned agaist


    the head of the bed in silence.


    "It''s like this..." Johnathan did not take offence from Sarah''s rude greeting and instead exined to


    her the purpose of his call.


    Sarah sneered after hearing him. "Okay... I know now. Thank you for telling me, Chief Quarles..."


    Johnathan then asked cautiously, "The woman introduced herself as Daniel''s sister, but to my


    knowledge, Daniel has only one younger brother. So, she must be Daniel''s sister-inw, right? This


    woman has The Hopper Family supporting her behind her back, and if she investigates into Daniel''s


    illness, I''m afraid that it''s only a matter of time before the truth is revealed..."


    Sarah dipped her head and twiddled at her fingernails with her thumb. She then said casually,


    "We''ve agreed that we''ll first use the excuse of the disease to dy the matter first. But if the truth


    leaks out, I''ll send him back to you. As for the authenticity of the illness, won''t it be done with if I ask


    a doctor to forge a report for me?"


    Johnathan said earnestly, "Anyway, I''ve informed you of the situation at hand now. As for how you


    want to proceed with this, you can do whatever you want, as long as you know what you''re doing.


    Don''t me me for not telling you if something goes awryter."


    Sarah giggled faintly and said nonchntly, "Of course, I appreciate your kindness. When you''re


    free, I''ll definitely make a personal visit to your ce."


    Then, she said a few more words of ttery until Johnathan hung up the phone. Sarah lowered her


    phone from her ear and stared at the man next to her, who waspletely oblivious to the current


    situation, "Daniel!"


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Faced with Sarah''s sudden change in demeanor, Daniel scowled.


    Noticing his silence, Sarah raised her chin and asked aggressively, "How dare you, Daniel! Did you


    pull


    some trick behind my back and was found out by someone?"


    Ayer of confusion appeared in Daniel''s eyes. He replied with the same deep calmness, "Ms.


    Long, ever since you brought me out of the police station, I''ve been living under you and your


    security guards'' noses. I can''t eveny my hands on a single phone,ndline, orputer. So tell


    me, do you think I can do anything behind your back?"


    Sarah''s stern expression eased up at once.


    She was deliberately trying to scare Daniel just now. If he had the tiniest sliver of a guilty


    conscience, he would have no doubt confessed everything to her at once.


    However, other than his initial cluelessness, Daniel remained rtivelyposed. The logic behind


    his words was clear too, which was enough to exclude the possibility that he was pulling her leg.


    Daniel looked at Ms. Long as he asked, "What happened? Why do you look so shocked?"


    Her grip around her phone tightened, then she said in a low voice, "Do you know who just called


    me?"


    Daniel''s gaze swept across Sarah''s phone screen. "I heard you call him ''Chief Quarles''."


    Sarah nodded. "Yes! It was him! He told me that a woman, which is your wife''s half-sister, suddenly


    came to the police station and said that she wanted to see you and take you away! Don''t you find it


    strange?"

 Chapter 663

    Chapter 663


    Hearing Amelia hade to the police station to look for him in the middle of the night, Daniel


    raised his brow and said, "Oh?"


    Sarah continued, "Luckily, the officer in the police station told her you''re infected with tuberculosis


    and sent her away. But Johnathan is still worried that she''ll guess something was off.."


    Daniel added casually, "Perhaps something sticky came up at thepany, so she had no choice


    but toe to find me."


    "I heard..." There was no sympathy in Sarah''s tone at all. Instead, she said with a sense of


    concealed joy, "Something happened to your wife."


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Daniel was stunned for a couple of seconds before he asked her with uncertainty, "Something


    happened to Brittany?"


    "Yes, but I don''t know the details. Your sister didn''t tell the police either." Sarah shrugged.


    Daniel was silent.


    Sarah observed him from the side and figured out what was on his mind. "Are you worried about


    your newlywed wife? Do you want to call home to ask her about how she''s doing?"


    At this, light glinted in Daniel''s eyes. It seemed as if he was tempted at first, but afterwards, it was


    anger that danced in his eyes.


    How could he not know that Sarah was testing him?


    If he nodded, Sarah would definitely think that he wanted to use the opportunity to make contact


    with someone from outside.


    And if she had the wrong idea and thought he had colluded with Amelia to escape from her his way,


    then he would be doomed!


    In the midst of her thoughts, Daniel lightly and coldly said, "Why should I call her? I don''t even love


    her."


    Sarah smiled at the sound of that, but her words were probing him, "But the baby in her belly is of


    your flesh and blood. What if... just what if..."


    Daniel began to lose his patience and interrupted, "Ms. Long, what are you trying to say?"


    Sarah narrowed her eyes and said, "You said before that you and Brittany are in a rtionship


    simply because of the benefits! So why do you look so desperately conflicted now?"


    Daniel''s body tensed up as he tried to exin stiffly, "I don''t love Brittany, but the baby in her womb


    is still partly mine. I can''t just don''t care about it! If I abandon my own child, then how am I different


    from an animal?"


    Daniel ignored her after saying that. Sarah''s expression then changed slightly and quickly moved


    closer to him tofort him, "Daniel, I was just making wild guesses. You don''t have to get angry


    with me. I''m just afraid that you''ll develop feelings for Brittany because of the child..."


    After a long while, Daniel finally looked back at her and said helplessly, "Don''t be stupid! Why are


    you worried about that? The moment we take back Apex Construction Corporation and The


    Ramsay Family, I''ll immediately drive her out of the house. I don''t want anything to do with her


    except for the child!"


    On the road.


    Under the neon lights, Amelia was suddenly hit with a sense of frustration in the car. So, she rolled


    down the window to let the night breeze in.


    Just then, a military Hummer came into sight in her rearview mirror around ten something meters


    away from her.


    Amelia did not care about it at first. Until it dawned on her that the military Hummer seemed to have


    been following her since she left the police station, she began to pay closer attention to it.


    In the beginning, there was only one following her.


    Afterword, there were more and more of them.


    Two, three, four...


    And they were all military Hummers!


    And she realised that whenever she drove slowly, they would slow down. And if she sped up, they


    would follow through immediately too!


    In short, no matter what she did, she could not get rid of the four Hummers behind her!


    Her experience of being stalked and kidnapped filled Amelia with the urge to turn the car around


    and drive back to the police station to seek help from the police.


    But she was already so near to the Land of Fragrance. That was also to say, she had no choice but


    to suppress her desire to ask for help and rushed back home now.


    At the same time.


    After repeatedly making sure that Amelia was within tracking range with his binocrs, a hunky


    man in a ck suit in one of the Hummers pressed a button on his wireless headset and said,


    "Boss, she''s in the Audi ahead of us!"


    At Land of Fragrance.


    After receiving the news from his subordinates, Huxton slightly lifted his tightly pursed lips.


    To be honest, Huxton was worried about Amelia for leaving without saying a word.


    If this were any other time, he could have used the


    bug to find out Amelia''s whereabouts.


    However, when Huxton heard Patrick and Amelia getting intimate in the corridor, he felt ashamed


    and cut off the bug.


    And because Amelia changed into a new set of clothes before heading out, Huxton had no time to


    stick the new listening bug on her clothes, which left Huxton with no connection to her.


    Fortunately, someone among the men he had sent out discovered where Amelia was quite soon


    after, which alleviate the situation a little.


    Pulling himself together, Huxton strode to the living room to the grim face of the man and said, "Sir,


    we''ve found madam. I heard Madam''s Audi was at the entrance of the police station in the southern


    city."


    Patrick quickly pushed himself up from the sofa. He stared at Huxton with his ck eyes and asked


    in a subtle tone, "She went to the police station in the south?"


    "Yes."


    Taking a deep breath, Patrick asked uneasily, "Then where is she now?"


    "Well, she is still on the road." Under Patrick''s chilling gaze, Huxton suddenly realized that his reply


    was not satisfactory, and he quickly added, "I heard from my men that madam is on the way back to


    Land of Fragrance now."


    Patrick impatiently raised his eyebrow at him and asked, "Which road exactly?"


    "I''ll ask them right away!" Huxton raised his hand and pressed a button on his wireless headset,


    asking in a hurry, "Which road is madam on?"


    Three secondster, a reply came back from the other side of the earphones. Huxton reported to


    Patrick, "Sir, madam just entered Rambo Road."


    "Then she''ll be home very soon."


    A sneer appeared on his thin lips at the knowledge that Amelia was safe and sound. Patrick leaned


    back down on the sofa with his legs crossed, his attractive eyes as dark and deep as a bottomless


    pit.


    But Patrick''s words had only made Huxton feel as if Amelia was about to get herself into trouble.


    At Land of Fragrance.


    When Amelia came back, she found that the house was as quiet as before she left.


    At the sight of this, her anxiety, which had risen to her throat, slowly dropped back down.


    She was worried that Patrick would dismember her the moment she came back home.


    He must have been moved by her apology on the phone and decided not to stay downstairs to


    cause more trouble for her.


    She then bent down, took off her high heels, put on her slippers, and climbed up the stairs carefully.


    Just as she was walking past the entrance to Patrick''s room in fear, the door opened with a click.


    A gust of chilly wind came from Patrick''s bedroom as soon as the door was thrown open, making


    Amelia''s teeth chatter and her legs stiffen.

 Chapter 664

    Chapter 664


    "You''re back?" Patrick, who was waiting for the return of his prey behind the door, red at Amelia''s


    nervous side profile and greeted her with a jumble of joy and anger.


    Amelia turned her stiff neck toward Patrick and gave him a greeting out of guilt. "Hi... you are still


    not asleep yet?"


    Patrick leaned against the door frame and looked down at her. "I can''t sleep when you aren''t home."


    "Oh! I''m so touched!" Amelia pretended to wipe tears away from the corners of her eyes. How she


    hoped she could squeeze out some drops of tears to better suit the situation right now!


    Scanning at her neat clothes and radiant face, Patrick ruled out the possibility that she was bullied


    or taken advantage of outside. Then he asked coldly, "Don''t be moved yet. Where have you gone


    sote at night?"


    Amelia answered casually, "Nothing much. I just went to the hospital."


    Patrick stepped forward, snaked his arm around her waist and pulled her towards him. He brushed


    her face with his cold breath and said, "You''re still lying


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    to me?"


    "I''m not lying to you." Amelia added frantically, "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Huxton."


    "Why should I ask him about you?"


    "Didn''t he install a listening bug on me?"


    "He''s already asleep. And he doesn''t care about what happened to you at all!"


    She had been mentioning Huxton more and more in front of Patrick recently, so often that he was


    feeling vaguely unpleasant about it.


    "Then how are you so sure that I lied to you? Wait, I shouldn''t have said that. It sounds like I really


    did lie to you..." The second half of the sentence seemed to be aimed at herself.


    "Are you an idiot?" On the topic of her situation outside, Patrick pinched her chin hard and grumbled


    angrily, "No matter what your answer is, it doesn''t change the fact that you just lied to me!"


    Amelia was enraged by his scolding. She immediately put out a hand in front of him and said, "Okay


    then, you said I lied to you. Show me the evidence!"


    She could not figure it out. Why was Patrick saying she had lied to him for telling him she came


    back from the hospital?


    Patrick snorted, "I wanted to give you a chance to confess, but you don''t seem to appreciate it!"


    Amelia raised her eyebrow in confusion. "I..."


    Patrick interrupted her with an air of impassivity. "My men told me you went to the police station


    where Daniel was at! It feels good to sneak out and meet your former lover without telling me,


    doesn''t it? And weren''t you so happy that you even forgot to go home?"


    Amelia was caught by surprise and asked, "Just how many men do you have? How can you find me


    whenever no matter where I am?"


    Patrick was looking so bleak that he was frightening. "Don''t change the topic! Tell me! Did you act


    so out of character tonight because of Daniel?"


    She had lied to him, telling him she did not know how to match her outfits for spring when he asked


    her why she was sitting and dazing by the window. What infuriated him the most was that he had


    actually gobbled up the childish reason she gave him!


    How could he have believed in a lie so simple that it was just crude?


    It was all because she had him wrapped about her finger, so he did not even think about scrutinizing


    the truth in her words.


    And as a result, just because of his split-second of rxation, she had done something that he


    never expected!


    At the thought that she was looking concerned by the window because she was thinking about


    Daniel''s imprisonment, something evil wed from inside of Patrick''s chest. He could not help but


    want to beat the jailed Daniel up!


    In the face of his harsh usation, Amelia nodded gracefully and said, "Yes, I did go and see


    Daniel..."


    Patrick''s grip on her chin became even more forceful, and Amelia endured the pain in her jaw,


    which felt as if it was about to be ripped off her face, and exined, "But it was all because of


    Brittany! She sneaked out of the house in the middle of the night just to see Daniel, but she tripped


    herself when she was running away from the reporters. I hurried out only after I received the call


    from Aunt Alice."


    After a pause, Patrick''s ominous voice sounded again, "You were in such a hurry to find Daniel just


    because Brittany had tripped? That seems a little..."


    Amelia looked straight into his eyes. "Farfetched! You mean to say that, don''t you?"


    Patrick gave a snort of contempt in reply.


    Amelia sighed. "That''s because you don''t know how serious the fall was. I heard her lower body


    was bleeding out heavily when she was sent to the hospital. And then when I saw herter in the


    operating room, she was lying on the hospital bed, begging me to take Daniel to her. Her pride had


    diminished so much that even a beggar was more dignified than her."


    Patrick watched her closely. Should he believe her? Should he believe this flimsy lie?


    He asked his heart and felt that Amelia''s excuse was not convincing to him.


    He slowly spoke what was on his mind, "With your rtionship with Brittany, you wouldn''t bat an


    eye even if she died in front of your face. But now, you''re willing to go to such lengths for her... I


    have no choice but to suspect... you''re harbouring some sort of selfish motive."


    Amelia frowned. "Selfish motives? Are you referring to me looking for Daniel?"


    Patrick replied, "So, you''re admitting it?"


    Amelia felt frustrated and said, "Your logic is so strange, thinking that if I don''t deny it, then I must


    be admitting it. Have you considered that I was just asking you a question?"


    Patrick peered at her and said with disdain, "It''s either you did it, or you did not. Plus, you have to


    be either testing me or did out of guilt to ask a question like that."


    Amelia said helplessly, "Well, it makes sense too." Staying ''neutral'' never worked on Patrick. What


    he wanted was the ''absolute''!


    Patrick cast her a thoughtful look, "So, are you guilty, or...?"


    Ameliaughed out loud as if he had just cracked a joke. "What''s there to be guilty about when I


    went to see Daniel''s so frankly and righteously?"


    Patrick said again, earnestly and tiringly, "You''re still trying to defend your stance even at this point?


    Admit it, you only left to see Daniel..."


    Amelia, on the other hand, figured out his ulterior motives. "Is it fun for you to brainwash


    me repeatedly? Are you trying to trick me into saying something wrong and then find a reason to


    punish me? I''m sorry... I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you this time. I said I didn''t, which means I didn''t. I


    went to find Daniel purely on the request of someone else, no selfish intention at all!"


    Amelia looked at the uncertain look from Patrick and said, "I don''t think you really want to listen to


    my exnation. After all, in your eyes, I''m just a woman who likes to get myself involved with men.


    It''s okay, you can think whatever you want. As you''ve said, as long as you''re happy. It''s veryte


    now, and we have work tomorrow. We should go and rest."


    "Amelia Ramsay!" Patrick ordered with a stern look on his face. "Stop right there!"


    He had not even finished what he had to say. Why was she leaving?


    Amelia had already turned to leave for her room, but she regained her footing at the sound of his


    shout.

 Chapter 665

    Chapter 665


    Faced with Patrick''s livid demeanour, Amelia made an unexpected move on Patrick after a split


    second of decision.


    She stood on her tiptoes and threw herself onto him, holding his torso in her arms.


    That was not all. She then buried her face, which Patrick both loved and resented, into his chest.


    Mumbling against his pecs, she said, "And thank you for tonight. My phone ran out of battery


    suddenly, which made you worried for nothing. I did not even think you would send someone out to


    find me. I... I even thought you were asleep..."


    Patrick wanted to smack her. Seriously!


    How could he fall asleep when she was missing!


    Just as Patrick raised his hand and was about to deal a blow at her, Amelia looked up at him. Her


    innocent appearance made him retract his hand without his notice. "Look, am I not safe and sound?


    Be good now, don''t lose your temper."


    Leaving the stream of sweet bombardment behind her, Amelia ran to her room without giving


    Patrick any time to react.


    At the sound of the click of the door in the secondary bedroom, Patrick turned around and steadied


    himself on the nearest railing, feeling both annoyed and delighted.


    She had be smarter, knowing to distract him by locking him into an embrace, then took the


    opportunity to run away when he was caught by surprise.


    Forget it... That was fine.


    If they had continued talking, he was afraid that he would lose control of himself again!


    The first thing Amelia did when she returned to her room was to charge her phone, which she took


    from her bag.


    Then, she leaned on the table with a frustrated sigh. Staring at the screen that being lit up upon


    connecting to the plug, sheined softly, "Oh, you... If you worked just a little longer, there


    wouldn''t be so many misunderstandings. s..."


    But at the end of the day, she could not me it on her phone.


    After all, Amelia had been using her phone since early morning when she entered the office until


    late afternoon when she got off work. The number of customers that she needed to call was


    countless. No matter how fully charged it was, it was bound to be depleted!


    Just a few seconds after Amelia pressed the ''power'' button, a text message popped up on the


    screen.


    She clicked on it. There were only three words on it, but it sent shards of ice through her heart.


    "The baby''s gone."


    She did not even address Amelia, nor did she bother to greet her. There was not even any


    punctuation.


    Amelia could imagine Alice''s ashen face through the text message she sent her.


    She could not help wanting to call Alice. But when she was about to click on Alice''s number, her


    finger halted in midair and retreated slowly.


    She closed her eyes and took several deep breaths. She had already done her best...


    The next day.


    On her way downstairs for breakfast, Amelia ran into Huxton at the top of the stairs. She walked


    over and said, "Hey, you''re up?"


    Huxton stopped in his tracks and turned to look at Amelia. "Good morning, madam. Breakfast is


    ready."


    "Okay." Amelia nodded then walked past Huxton.


    When Amelia brushed past him, Huxton''s hand rose and fell, and at the same time, a listening bug


    that was tinier than an eye of a needle was stuck to the back of Amelia''s cor.


    "Oh, by the way!" Amelia whipped her head around suddenly, staring at him. "Did you know I went


    outst night for something urgent?"


    Under Amelia''s gaze, Huxton slowly lowered his hand and nodded as if nothing had happened. "I


    know."


    Amelia gritted her teeth. Patrick lied to her!


    Since Huxton knew that she went out in the middle of the night, he must have known where she had


    gone to. But Patrick only picked on her for going to the police station. He was deliberately finding


    fault with her!


    Amelia spewed in a flurry, "Since that''s the case, then you should know what I did when I was out,


    right? How about you testify for me in front of Patrick... He''ll believe you!"


    Huxton stood his ground and said, "Madam, due to some specific reasons, I have no clue about


    where you were nor about what you were doing. If sir hadn''t found that you weren''t in the secondary


    bedroom, no one at home would have known that you left in the middle of the night."


    "What!" Amelia''s entire being withered. So this mean that she had lost her principal witness?


    Huxton shot a nce at the listless Amelia. He still knew a little about Daniel being locked up at the


    police station in the south of the city.


    "The person sir sent to the police station found madam''s car at the entrance. So, we could only


    figure out that you were there. As for the other ces you went to... You have to exin it yourself."


    Amelia sighed. "I can tell him, but it doesn''t mean he''ll believe me."


    Huxton consoled her, "Sir was only extremely worried about you for him to make the wrong


    judgment. It will be fine if you exin to him in patience."


    Amelia replied sullenly, "I''ve already exined to him nicelyst night, but Patrick''s temper is just


    downright acrid and stubborn. I don''t feel like exining myself to him again."


    Huxton looked at her intently. "If exining it once doesn''t work, then tell him twice. If it still doesn''t


    work, then repeat it three times. Knowing sir''s temperament, it will only backfire on you if you


    confront him head-on. Don''t even think about giving him the silent treatment, it will only worsen your


    rtionship with him."


    Amelia watched Huxton and said sincerely, "You do know him very well."


    Huxton fixed his gaze ahead and shed a faint smile. "I have been following him since I was a


    teenager. Although he went abroad for a long time, the familiarity I have with him never wavered."


    Naturally and unknowingly, the two of them stood side-by-side in the corridor and began to chat.


    They did not even realize when Patrick came out of this room.


    Watching them from behind as they chattered on, Patrick''s face frosted.


    He could no longer remain silent when a burst of sweetughter from Amelia rang in his ears.


    He approached them and asked with a forced smile, "Are you guys having a nice chat?"


    Amelia immediately stopped giggling at the sound of his voice and anxiety showed on her face at


    once.


    She was nervous because they were just secretly discussing about Patrick when he was young.


    How could she not be startled when she was caught in the act by the person in question?


    Taking in the subtle changes in her face, Patrick''s face turned gloomy. Huxton was frantic at the


    sight of it and hastily said, "Sir, madam, I''ll go downstairs and get you both breakfast."


    Amelia responded, "Thank you, Huxton."


    "You''re wee, madam."


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Huxton did not even dare to look at Amelia when he said that, only dipping his head and


    disappearing


    from Patrick''s sight as fast as he possibly could.


    Amelia peered sideways at Patrick. Amelia asked him in slight irritation when she saw him fiercely


    staring at her without saying a word, "A night passed since it happened. You still haven''t gotten over


    it?"


    Patrick reached out and ce his palms on her blushed cheeks. He then stroked her cheeks with


    his fingers and asked, in thought, "What did you talk about with Huxton? Why is your face so red?"


    "Really?" Amelia subconsciously rubbed her cheeks on her shoulders to offset the strange tingle


    she felt at Patrick''s touch. "Maybe it''s the warm weather."

 Chapter 666

    Chapter 666


    "It''s the warm weather..." After processing her words, Patrick questioned her with a faint smile, "I


    think it''s because of the butterflies in your stomach, don''t you think so?"


    "What are you talking about!" Amelia shoved his hands away, agitated, and turned around to go


    downstairs.


    Just as her foot was going to fall on the first step, she was yanked back to Patrick by her wrist


    against her will! Resisting him was useless!


    Amelia was about to erupt from anger when Huxton''s words crossed her mind. She must not fight


    fire with fire because Patrick could not be persuaded by force! He needed to be coaxed!


    Bearing this thought in mind, Amelia turned back around and tried her best to sound as calm as


    possible, "Mr. Hopper, what can I do for you to stop being angry?"


    Her tone sounded to Patrick as if he was coercing her into it.


    Patrick returned coldly, "Aren''t you the best at making men happy? Why do you need to ask me?"


    Amelia''s breath hitched, and she almost broke out into a quarrel with him again!


    Then, a solution came to her. "How about youe with me to the hospital to see how badly


    Brittany fell?"


    "Who is Brittany to me? Why should I care about her?" Patrick spat in arrogance.


    Amelia pursed her lips at his response and could only resort to take out her phone from her pocket,


    showing Patrick the text message from Alice from the night before.


    Patrick looked down. His brows knitted into a scowl when he read the words ''the baby''s gone'' and


    then asked after a moment of hesitation, "You were really doing it for Brittany and her child?"


    "That''s right!" Amelia took her phone back. "I could''ve seen Daniel any time I wanted to, so why


    would I choose to go sote at night when it was the most suspicious to do so? Other than that,


    wouldn''t I use thepany''s official affairs as an excuse instead of using Brittany''s personal


    reason?


    Wouldn''t that be more convincing?" Nearing the end of her statement, Amelia turned her tone into


    one of grievance. "Even if you want to pick a fight with me, don''t bring me up in the same sentence


    as Daniel. It''s degrading me!"


    Amelia''s exnation not only cleared off her rtionship with Daniel but also contained a hint of


    disdain.


    The mostpelling part was the message from Alice, the knot in Patrick''s heart loosened only


    when he saw the message. "Okay, we''re over this."


    Amelia breathed a sigh of relief and hugged his arm. She then said in eagerness, "Then let''s go


    downstairs for breakfast!"


    His gaze swept over her hand that was holding onto his arm, finding it a struggle to suppress the joy


    that was blooming in his chest. He managed to pull a straight face and said, "Now, let''s talk about


    you and Huxton."


    Amelia answered in confusion, "Huh? There''s no problem with Huxton and me."


    "Let''s talk in my room." With that, Patrick turned around cooly and confidently.


    He bet that Amelia would catch up with him since she was in such a hurry to make peace with him.


    As per his expectation, Amelia watched his back as he strode away, then followed him obediently in


    the end.


    Patrick sat on his chair after he entered his room, then spoke his mind about what troubled his


    sleep for the entire night yesterday in a nonchnt tone, "You''ve been... pretty close to Huxton


    recently."


    Amelia paused in midair in the middle of sitting down in her seat. "We live under the same roof. It


    must be difficult not to get close, right?"


    This idiot!


    What he meant by ''close'' was not just limited to its literal meaning!


    Irritated, his index finger began tapping on his knee as Patrick asked tentatively, "How about I


    arrange for him to stay outside?"


    Amelia was finding it curious, why didn''t he make this sort of decision himself? Why was he asking


    her?


    Then, she shook her head as if remembering something, "I don''t think it''s necessary. It''s good to


    have Huxton living here."


    "Why not?" Patrick asked gently, "You can''t bear to part with him?"


    Amelia expressed her honest opinion frankly, "That''s not entirely the reason. The thing is, Huxton is


    very dependable, and I feel safe with him at home. As for those men in ck, you can remove


    them. They take up too much space."


    Leave Huxton behind, and get rid of the men in ck.


    Patrick''s expression twitched slightly. Wasn''t such special treatment enough to prove that Amelia


    and Huxton were getting closer?


    When Patrick was absorbed in his thought, Amelia said, "The most important thing is that I''m doing


    it for him and Dr. Scarlett..."


    "Huxton and Dr. Scarlett?" Patrick was stunned.


    "Yea, didn''t you notice it?"


    "Notice what?"


    "Well! I can''t put my finger on it for the time being, but I have a feeling that something is going on


    between Huxton and Dr. Scarlett! You keep Huxton here, and they can meet each other often when


    Dr. Scarlettes by, can''t they?"


    Patrick became interested at the sound of this gossip. "So, you''re saying Huxton is interested in Dr.


    Scarlett?"


    "If that''s the case, then I don''t have to feel wary of Huxton anymore!" thought Patrick.


    Amelia''s eyes brightened and asked, "Are you also surprised that this poker face can also fall in


    love with a girl?"


    At the thought of his subordinate fancying another woman, a heavy burden lifted off his heart. "It


    seems that he''s not that stupid after all. I thought he would resist his desires and stay single even


    until he''s old."


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Amelia suddenly red at him and said, "Coming back to it, you''re seriously annoying. You lied to


    me and said that Huxton was impotence. If Dr. Scarlett hadn''t appeared, I would''ve been kept in the


    dark for the rest of my life."


    A trace of unease crossed Patrick''s brows. Didn''t he only do it because he was afraid that Amelia


    would honey trap Huxton to escape from his monitoring?


    Patrick refuted unhappily, "You know more about Huxton than I do now."


    Amelia smiled. "Yes, we have been around each other for a long time, and I''ve already regarded


    him as a friend."


    Patrick scowled. "When did you start treating him as a friend?"


    "When..." She paused for a moment. Amelia''s eyes were filled with sorrow when she nced at


    Patrick.


    Patrick replied, "Tell me. Why don''t you continue?"


    Taking a deep breath, Amelia slowly gave him the answer, "When you left Northville for Timothy


    vige."


    At the sound of this, a sense of emptiness flooded Patrick''s heart. He would probably never find out


    just how much he had missed out on Amelia when he left for Timothy vige.


    "What did he do for you?" Patrick asked in an unreconciled manner, his imposing manner slightly


    faltering.


    Amelia pressed her lips into a thin line, then said,


    "You weren''t there at that time, and then something happened to Apex Construction Corporation. I


    was so scared and helpless."


    "The night when I received news that the building had copsed, I waspletely washed away.


    Fortunately... Huxton stood by me and helped me organize people to the construction site for search


    and rescue."


    "He also sent people to protect Alice and Brittany from being harassed by the media and the family


    members of the victims."


    "Besides, even though I don''t know where did he nt a bug on me, but I know that he only did that


    because he was afraid something would happen to me, or if I was bullied at the board meeting, or if


    someone was trying to get revenge on me. He has been doing everything to help me to the best of


    his abilities..."

 Chapter 667

    Chapter 667


    After Amelia finished, Patrick gave a stingyment on Huxton, "He''s a very responsible


    subordinate."


    Amelia was taken aback for a moment before replying with some sense of disagreement, "He may


    only be a subordinate to you, but to me, he''s an exceptional friend."


    She left out the part where Huxton even took her to find Patrick in Timothy vige himself. And even


    if the result turned out to be far from what she wanted, he still shouldered the burdens without


    comints and apanied her throughout the journey.


    Hearing this, Patrick scowled, wanting to say something to refute Amelia''s praise for Huxton.


    But after hearing her description of what happened, even he felt grateful for Huxton from the bottom


    of his heart.


    Then, Amelia looked down to nce at her watch as she said anxiously, "Well, I''ve already told you


    everything you want to know. Should we go downstairs for breakfast now?"


    Patrick did not stop her this time, only responded in


    his charming voice, "Let''s go."


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Amelia nodded, got up from the sofa, and took a few steps to the door.


    Right before Amelia grabbed the door handle, Patrick caught up to her and turned her around by


    her shoulders all of a sudden. With a gloomy voice, he growled, "It was my fault!"


    "Huh?" Amelia frowned at this unforeseenmotion. "For what?"


    Patrick was struck speechless.


    Even he wanted to know when and why did he wrong her.


    And this was all because he had never been nice to her from the start...


    Before he could figure it out, Amelia realized that he was referring to the ident at Apex


    Construction Corporation. She shed him a nonchnt smile, "It''s fine now, everything is settled."


    Patrick watched her smile and muttered despondently, "It''s all settled?"


    She gently brushed his hands away from her shoulders, let out a sigh of relief, and said in a rxed


    tone, "Yes, and that''s also to say, it''s all in the past now." ''It''s all in the past now...''


    Patrick''s heart panged when it dawned on him that he would never y a part or know what it was


    like for her in this chapter of her life, for it was all over. The puzzle of their marriage wouldck a


    missing piece forever, the most crucial piece.


    At the sight of his thin lips pursed into a line, she was afraid that she had said the wrong thing and


    angered him again. So she quickly turned the handle, pushed the door open, and left.


    Downstairs.


    Huxton had already prepared two vegebowls and some sauces on the table.


    Taking the increased frequency of Amelia''s recent social engagements into consideration, he


    thought it would be better for her to eat simpler at home. But with doing that, Patrick who loved to


    eat meat, had to make some sacrifices.


    At the thought of Patrick''s pte, it suddenly struck Huxton that he was getting more considerate


    towards Amelia these days.


    He secretly reflected on himself, "Oops, t''s sir who pays me sry!"


    Speaking of the devil.


    Amelia and Patrick showed up one after another. Unlike Huxton''s expectation, Amelia was wearing


    a bright smile on her face, while Patrick looked sullen


    and dull.


    This should not be it. Didn''t sir take madam back to his room and give her their one-on-one


    teaching?


    Why did it seem like sir was the one who suffered a setback?


    The next second, Amelia looked at his direction with a smile.


    Huxton lowered his gaze towards the floor and greeted respectfully, "Sir, madam, enjoy your meal."


    Amelia pulled out the chair in front of her, sat down, and then asked Huxton casually, "Have you


    eaten yet?"


    Huxton''s lips twitched a little. The hosts of the house had just only sat down at the dining table. How


    could he, a butler, eat first?


    But after receiving a sharp re from Patrick, Huxton could only reply, contrary to his own


    conscience, "Madam, I have already eaten."


    Amelia tilted her head to a side and doubted, "Really? But you usually only eat after we finish.


    You''re not lying to me, are you?"


    Huxton stayed silent.


    "Huxton has his own ce, don''t force him to sit at the table," said Patrick coolly.


    Amelia replied, "Hmm? I''m not forcing him to sit at the table, I just want him to have breakfast. I''m


    here now, so he doesn''t need to serve us anymore."


    At this, Patrick looked up and gave a lukewarm stare at Huxton, "Did you hear madam?"


    Huxton understood and said, "Yes, I got it. Thank you for your permission, madam. I''ll go and have


    breakfast now."


    After Huxton left, Patrick turned to look at Amelia and raised his eyebrow. "Are you satisfied now?"


    Amelia only smiled, picked up some sauce, and put it into Patrick''s bowl. She said, "You''re such a


    caring boss!"


    "Hah." This woman was bing more mischievous, making use of his position to her favor.


    Halfway through breakfast, Patrick''s phone screen lit up. He nced at the text message and said


    to Amelia, "Let''s go to a ce after this."


    Amelia refused without hesitation. "No, I''m going to bete for work! Wait until I get off work!"


    Patrick shot a nce at her and said in a threatening tone, "You''ll regret it if you don''te."


    Seeing that he was serious about it, Amelia could not help but ask, "Then you''ll have to tell me


    where you''re taking me first, right?"


    Patrick replied, "A golf course."


    "What? Having fun again? I''m not interested!" Amelia grumbled.


    Patrick sneered, "Who said that we must go to the golf course just for fun?"


    At this, Amelia leaned towards him and asked with some excitement, "Are you going to introduce


    me to some potential customers?"


    Patrick ruffled her hair and said, "You''re not aplete idiot after all."


    "Hey..." Amelia quickly escaped from his hand to save her styled hair.


    After breakfast, Patrick said to Amelia as she put on her shoes by the door, "Take my car?"


    But Amelia said, "Well, I think we should drive on our own. We can''t be ying golf whole day,


    right?"


    Patrick took a deep look at her and said, "You''re indeed different now."


    Amelia was stunned. "What''s different?"


    Patrick said bluntly, "If you''re working in Roxxon as before, and when you''re permitted to have fun


    outside all day long, you''ll be bursting with joy, won''t you?"


    Amelia spent some thought on it for a moment and nodded. "That''s right. It''s more fun to work for


    others."


    "Hmm?" Patrick was somewhat at a loss for words in the face of her agreement. After all, he was


    not exactlyplimenting her.


    Amelia looked at him and said, "Although I was just a small staff member back then, all I needed to


    do was to work for one person, which was you, my boss. Yet now, although I''ve be a boss


    myself, I feel like I''m working for tens of thousands of employees. If I could turn back time, I hope I


    was still the Madam Ramsay of Roxxon''s sales department."


    Hearing Amelia, Patrick only replied, "Ipetent."


    Amelia gave a wry smile. "So be it if I''m ipetent. I have no intention of bing some


    powerful women anyway."


    Patrick''s gaze caught the trace of weakness that she so rarely allowed herself to show and thought


    she was finally willing to tell the truth.

 Chapter 668

    Chapter 668


    All along, the impression Amelia gave him was always more unyielding than weak.


    To tell the truth, Patrick was d she was able to confide in him so confidently.


    At the golf course.


    As Patrick led Amelia into the vast field course, a man with two strips of pencil moustaches brushed


    past them.


    The mustached man was stunned when he caught a glimpse of Patrick from the corners of his


    eyes.


    He hastily apologized to the clients next to him then hurried to Patrick and Amelia. "Mr. Hopper? It''s


    really you! It''s good to see you! What brings you here today?"


    Amelia threw a nce at the man and noticed his moustache first.


    He was clearly young in age but kept a moustache, which only made him look ratherical.


    Patrick shook hands with him as per usual business and said, "I invited several old friends to have a


    gathering today. Mr. Rnd, your business has been good these days, right?"


    Mr. Rnd replied, "Mr. Hopper, I''m just fooling around with my small business, in no way is it


    comparable to your giganticpany."


    As he spoke, Mr. Rnd looked at Amelia, who stood by Patrick and stayed silent the whole time


    while giving out a polite smile.


    After doubling back at Amelia, Mr. Rnd gasped. "This must be Mrs. Hopper, right? She''s


    beautiful!"


    Mrs. Hopper?


    Amelia wanted to correct his address for her and to call her ''Miss Amelia Ramsay'' instead. She


    sounded younger this way.


    Unexpectedly, Patrick reached out his arm and encircled her waist. He dipped his head and


    introduced to her, "This is Mr. Rnd, the owner of this golf course. He just graduated from


    university two years ago, so it''s fine if he calls you Mrs. Hopper."


    What?


    Amelia looked up at Patrick in surprise. She had not even said anything yet, so how did this man


    know what she was thinking?


    Patrick was captivated by her dense yet cute expression. He brushed her nose with a finger and


    whispered to her ear, "He calls you Mrs. Hopper. You can just call him Mr. Rnd."


    "Okay," Amelia agreed softly. She then turned to look at the moustached man, who was watching


    her curiously, and said inly, "Nice to meet you, Mr. Rnd."


    "Nice to meet you too, Mrs. Hopper!" After Mr. Rnd responded, he turned his attention back to


    Patrick and said, "Mr. Hopper, which bosses are you meeting with? I can take you both there."


    Patrick then told him who they were seeing.


    "Oh, you''re here for Deputy Director Lee and the rest. They''re in course number eleven. It''s quite a


    walk from here, so I''ll call over a golf cart to pick us up. Mr. Hopper can also give your wife a tour


    around my ce on the way." said Mr. Rnd, as he nned everything into order.


    "Yes, you can arrange it." Patrick held Amelia in one hand and had his other hand in his pocket. He


    acted so casually that it was as if he were the owner of this golf course while the young Mr. Rnd


    was his errand boy.


    Three minutester...


    A 8-pax convertible golf cart stopped within their peripheral. Mr. Rnd lifted the safety bar


    personally and then gestured to invite Patrick and Amelia.


    Patrick got in the cart first. He then stretched out a hand to Amelia, indicating for her to get in too.


    Outside the cart, Mr. Rnd noticed his action and said to Amelia while looking at her, "Mrs.


    Hopper, Mr. Hopper is so gentle to you."


    Amelia''s face blushed. She turned her head another way and replied, "He has always been a


    gentleman." "That depends on who he''s dealing with." Judging from his tone, it seemed that Mr.


    Rnd knew Patrick quite well personally.


    The next second, Patrick''s voice rang out with some displeasure, "Amelia, hold my hand. I''ll pull you


    up."


    "Get in quickly, you wouldn''t want to make Mr. Hopper wait." Mr. Rnd whispered to Amelia


    yfully.


    Amelia bit her lip and wondered why all of Patrick''s rtives and friends loved to make a fool out of


    her. Birds of a feather did flock together after all!


    As soon as she ced her hand on Patrick''s palm, Amelia got into the cart effortlessly, with Patrick


    pulling her up with a little strength.


    "Sit next to me." Patrick''s charming voice reverberated from above her head.


    There were eight seats in the cart, with two seats in each row. Patrick and Amelia sat together as


    Mr.


    Rnd took his seat tacitly in front of them, keeping a distance from them while still being


    convenient for them to talk.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    On their way to course number eleven, Amelia gazed out at the boundless green course as the


    grass shone underneath the sunlight with the conversation between Patrick and Mr. Rnd


    asionally drifted to her. She felt inexplicably at ease...


    Just then, Mr. Rnd changed the topic andnded it on Amelia. "Mrs. Hopper, what do you think?


    How''s my golf course?"


    Amelia replied subconsciously, "It''s quiet here."


    Mr. Rnd was caught by surprise. He thought Amelia would praise him for the high-quality


    decoration or the spacious scope here. He did not expect to be brushed off by a simple ''quiet''.


    "No wonder she''s Patrick''s woman. She has great taste!" thought Mr. Rnd.


    With a chuckle, Mr. Rnd added, "If you have any gatherings with old ssmates or colleagues in


    the future, Mrs. Hopper can consider us first. We have no other redeeming qualities here other than


    quiet here!"


    Amelia could not help shooting a nce his way with a faint smile. "Is this the reason why Mr.


    Rnd invited me to a tour?"


    Mr. Rnd replied hurriedly, "Haha, the toures first, and the promotiones second. I hope


    Mrs. Hopper don''t mind."


    Patrick had been staring at Amelia''s side profile the whole time when she was speaking. Seeing the


    corners of her mouth slightly upturned and her eyes brightened, he could not help but smile too.


    Mr. Rnd felt as if he was witnessing a historical event taking ce before him. He almost wanted


    to snap a picture tomemorate this moment.


    He had served Patrick in the past, but it was a few years before Patrick went abroad.


    Back then, Rnd was just an assistant who followed his father around and bowed to this group


    trucklingly. And every time Patrick came by here to y golf, there would always be a mature, pretty


    lady with him.


    Although many years had passed, he could still remember the woman''s beauty, which only showed


    just how beautiful she was.


    However, even forthat sophisticated woman, most of thedies with Patrick had their eyes fixed on


    Patrick with adoration. When was it Patrick''s turn to stare at someone in such a way as they had,


    like a fool?


    That was simply impossible!


    But right this moment, Rnd had watched it happened.


    What was interesting was that since she got in the cart, Amelia only spoke few words. She had


    almost all of her attention fixated on the golf course. If Mr. Rnd did not talk to her, he would


    practically be transparent in her eyes.


    But it did not matter that he was transparent. What was more frightening was that it was as if Patrick


    was invisible to her too.


    A woman who was not very invested in Patrick became Patrick''s most beloved woman. It seemed


    that everything had its vanquisher after all.


    Pursing her red lips together, Amelia did feel Patrick''s gaze as it lingered on her face. She was able


    to pretend calm at first, but he did not stop and kept on staring at her... His stare was so hot.

 Chapter 669

    Chapter 669


    In addition to Mr. Rnd''s uncontainable snickering, Amelia could not help but look back at Patrick


    with a mixture of anger from shame.


    Sure enough, as soon as she looked back, her gaze bored right into Patrick''s eyes.


    His eyes were fixed ahead as if he had not seen a woman in his life.


    Amelia asked, insecure, "What are you looking at!"


    Patrick continued staring back at her without restraint even when he saw Amelia was slightly


    annoyed. "I''m taking in the view."


    Amelia had not known a man who could lie better than Patrick while still maintaining a straight face.


    Amelia retorted, "Nonsense! You''re obviously looking at..." Amelia finished the sentence in her


    heart.


    Thetter half of the statement stuck in her throat. It would seem narcissistic of her to say Patrick


    was looking at herself!


    At the sight of all her conundrum, Patrick put on a yful smile and said, "Tell me, what am I looking


    at then?"


    "Forget it! Take it as I said nothing!" Amelia turned her face away and stopped bickering with him.


    However, she had obviously underestimated Patrick''s shamelessness. He drawled on slowly, "Did


    you want to say that I wasn''t actually looking at the view, but at you?"


    Amelia was suffocated with fury, and her face quickly flushed a bright shade of crimson. She tried to


    hold her reply in for a long time before she uttered, "Yes."


    The next second, she wanted to cover her ears to avoid the iing sneer and mock from Patrick.


    Unexpectedly, Patrick only added, quite naturally, "You don''t have to doubt it. You are my view."


    Amelia looked horrified at the sound of his reply, her jaw agape and lost for words.


    Patrick was extremely dissatisfied with her reaction. It was rare for him to sweet talk, so how was it


    right for her to react this way?


    Even Mr. Rnd found Amelia obtuse, not forgetting to shoot her a look of hint.


    It was not until Mr. Rnd''s eyes looked as if they were beginning to twitch that Amelia seemed to


    come to her senses and turned her line of sight away stiffly like a robot.


    Although she did not say a word, her flushed cheeks, the red tip of her ears, as well as the lifted


    corners of her mouth, exposed her thoughts.


    Patrick was a little frustrated and annoyed at first. But after discovering these subtle changes in


    Amelia''s expressions, he felt as if he was on a roller coaster ride, and his heart expanded in his


    chest.


    In a blink of an eye, they arrived at number eleven golf course.


    Mr. Rnd had to bear their public disys of affection and could not be any more eager to get out


    of the cart. After that, he unlocked the safety bar beside Amelia and said to the lovey-dovey couple,


    "Mr. and Mrs. Hopper, we''ve arrived at course number eleven."


    At the same time, under a parasol, a man looked up while flirting with a caddy girl and so happened


    to catch sight of Patrick and the rest.


    The man pushed the caddy away from him, who was stilltching onto him. He got up straight and


    called out to hispanions who were in the middle of ying golf. "Hey! Look! Mr. Patrick and his


    wife are here!"


    With just a few words, several men stopped swinging their clubs and gathered together.


    They were familiar with Patrick. On the contrary, they were curious about the bare-faced beauty by


    his side.


    One of them casually swung the club on his shoulder and pointed at Amelia with his index finger in


    his white glove. He asked, "Is that the women who Patrick secretly got married to?"


    "Hey! Put your hand down, that''s so rude!" eximed another man.


    "She doesn''t look as attractive as that teacher from back then," chimed in by someone else.


    Someone added, "But she''s more chaste and younger."


    In the midst of the group of men''s gossip, Patrick was approaching closer and closer while holding


    hands with Amelia.


    Amelia wanted to go their separate ways, but Patrick was worried that she would make a fool out of


    herself, and so he insisted on holding hands with her.


    Amelia was left with no choice and heaved a sigh in her heart. She did not show any weaknesses at


    her board meetings, so there was nothing she should be afraid of when meeting his friends.


    "He''sing!"


    The men kept silent at once and walked up to Amelia with friendly smiles. After that, they each gave


    her their business cards and greeted, "Hello, Mrs. Hopper. I''m Leo. I''m working in the Tax Bureau. If


    yourpany encounters any tax problems in the future, you''re wee to consult me at any


    time."


    As soon as Leo handed over his business card, he was shoved aside by the rest from behind him.


    After him, a man with a fair, clean, and gentle face handed his business card to Amelia. "Hi, Mrs.


    Hopper. I''m from the Graham family, and I work at the Land and Resources Bureau. If you have


    your eyes set on any piece ofnd in Northville, you can discuss it with me. My connections with the


    leaders were quite well."


    Hearing the two of them were working for the government, Amelia immediately understood Patrick''s


    intention.


    So, did he bring her along to meet these people to make some connections for Apex Construction


    Corporation?


    At this moment, another business card was presented to her while the man said, "Nice meeting you,


    Mrs. Hopper. I work in the Development Bureau, and my main tasks involve overseeing the


    construction designs and making sure the construction n meets the requirement..."


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Business cards were pushed to her face like they were offerings of tributes, which overwhelmed her


    a little.


    Patrick watched from the side and did not interrupt.


    These people were juniors or assistants that their bureaus thought highly of. It would be much


    easier for Apex Construction Corporation to get help from them with their currently destroyed image


    than to rely on one of the top yers in the industry.


    This could even be considered as an early investment. Who knew, in a few years, these very same


    men might be handling their bureaus from the top.


    In the next second, a dressed-up young man boldly held up Amelia''s left hand and said poetically,


    "Mrs. Hopper, there are only a few natural beauties like you left in the world. Mr. Patrick is incredibly


    blessed to marry such a good wife like you. And today, we benefited from Mr. Patrick''s blessing for


    us to meet such beauty of elegance..."


    Although his description sounded exaggerated, Amelia still smiled in courtesy and replied with a


    faint "Thank you."


    When the men behind him heard him, the corners of their mouths twitched. Wasn''t this how he used


    topliment Sissi back then?


    He just changed from ''having a girlfriend like you'' to ''marry a good wife like you''!


    If Patrick heard this kind of recycledpliment, wouldn''t the pretty man be sending himself to


    death?


    The group of men who knew what was going on took a careful look at Patrick, only to find that he


    was remaining silent as if he was oblivious to anything that went wrong.


    He was fine...


    And they let out a sigh of relief.


    Then, Amelia asked the stylish man, "Sir, I still don''t know your name yet."


    "Kaiden Wright. Ie from a designing institute, and I specialize inyout design. If you need help,


    I''ll provide it to you for free."


    As soon as his voice faltered, Kaiden''s head dipped lower and lower, his thin lips almost touching


    the back of Amelia''s hand.


    Patrick''s face fell at the sight of this. He shouted out with warning, "Kaiden Wright!"


    But it was toote. With a smooch, Kaiden had given his ''gift'' of a hand-kiss to Amelia.

 Chapter 670

    Chapter 670


    As Kaiden nted a kiss onto the back of Amelia''s hand, the rest of the men could not help


    watching Patrick''s reaction.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    The distress they felt could have exploded their heads. "Kaiden, this idiot! Let''s just pretend we


    don''t know him!" They all shared the same sentiment.


    After the split-second moment of awkward silence, Amelia quickly recovered and responded with a


    smile, "Mr. Wright, are you a graduate from the design institute?"


    It was unclear if Kaiden intended to continue to hold onto Amelia''s hand or if it went over his head.


    "Yes, I spent four years in university, graduated, then worked for another two years. Everything I''ve


    learned and produced is rted to architecture designing. I heard Mrs. Hopper has recently taken


    over the dested Apex Construction Corporation. I guess thepany is running short on staff,


    right?"


    Amelia pursed her lips. Would she tell Kaiden that she had just only received a call from the human


    resource department two days ago saying that there were a few interior designers who wanted to


    resign?


    Looking back at him, she said, "Then let''s contact each other again, Mr. Wright."


    "No problem!" Kaiden finally let go of Amelia''s hand right before Patrickbust into fury.


    Then, someone said to liven up the tension in the air, "Mr. Patrick, Mrs. Hopper, since both of you


    are here, why don''t you guys join in the fun?"


    Amelia hesitated and said, "But... I don''t have a jersey or a golf club." She looked towards Patrick.


    "Do you have one?"


    Patrick pondered for a moment and replied, "I have a set of equipment that I kept here from many


    years ago.


    "Oh, then why don''t you go and y with them? I''ll just watch then," said Amelia.


    Her honesty drove the group of men into a state of shock. Even if the pretentious golfers went there


    without bringing their jerseys and golf club set, their femalepanions would insist on buying a


    new set for them, looking as if it was only a matter of course.


    However, Amelia was different. She said she did not ''have'' one, not that she did not ''bring'' it. They


    could interpret it as Amelia had never experienced the fun from ying golf.


    If it was known to the public that Amelia, a member of the high society, had never yed golf, not


    only would she be humiliated, Patrick''s name would take on some damage too.


    Back then, Patrick doted on Sissi tremendously, so much that he brought her along wherever he


    went. Aspared to Amelia, Patrick had never taken Amelia out to meet with them.


    If a wife could not even mingle with her husband''s circle of friends, then she was destined to be


    sidelined.


    Amelia had no clue that her statement would incite so many spections from this group of people.


    Even if she knew what was on their minds, she would probably justugh it off.


    Indeed, she had not been in touch with golf, but it was not as pitying as they thought she was.


    The reason she did not want to y was purely just because she had no interest in the sport.


    However, Patrick did not wish Amelia to be looked down upon. He said in a low voice, "There''s a


    counter here selling sportswear. As for the golf set, I have one."


    "But I''ve never learned how to y golf," Amelia said frankly.


    In fact, she preferred watching them ying golf from her seat than actually standing and ying


    golf herself.


    "I''ll teach you."


    There were both voices simultaneously sounded. One came from Patrick, and the other came from


    Kaiden!


    Patrick swept his indifferent gaze over Kaiden, his face was icy cold.


    Kaiden''s lip was smiling at him, but his eyes was not.


    Amelia''s eyes shed. Her instinct was telling her that there was a feud between the two of them.


    "Kaiden, stop messing around. Didn''t you hear Mr. Patrick say that he will teach Mrs. Hopper how to


    y golf himself?"


    The rest of the men around Kaiden were worried about being dragged by Kaiden and tried to


    dissuade him.


    But Kaiden only said to Amelia, "Mrs. Hopper, let me teach you. When Mr. Patrick was abroad, I


    was practicing hard in ying golf during these past few years. If you want to learn something, you


    should learn from the best. Right?"


    Amelia shook her head without even thinking twice. "Mr. Wright, thank you for your generosity, but


    no. My husband will teach me."


    Kaiden simply shrugged. "Alright then."


    Amelia threw a side nce at Patrick, whose face was shadowed by a dark cloud over his head.


    She asked, "Why don''t we go buy jerseys first?"


    "Alright," answered Patrick. Then, he turned back to Mr. Rnd, who was behind them in the


    background, and said, "Mr. Rnd, can you lead the way?"


    To which Mr. Rnd immediately replied, "Okay! This way please."


    When Patrick and Amelia was a good distance away, the group of men immediately closed in on


    Kaiden. They censured, "What''s wrong with you? Why were you provoking Patrick the first chance


    you got? You don''t want to stay in Northville anymore?"


    "And you''re wearing such a conceited red zer and green straight trousers. Are you so afraid that


    Mr. Patrick''s woman won''t notice you?"


    "And you even kissed her hand! I remember back when you used to have mysophobia towards


    women. Before those women even made a move on you, you were already on the other side of the


    room!"


    In the face of his friends'' jeers, Kaiden only sneered, "I just can''t stand Patrick''s act of his


    attachment to Sissi but his heart wasn''t even there since long. All of you saw the lengths he went for


    Sissi, and yet, he found himself a new lover even though only a short time had passed. Not only


    that, he''s even married."


    Leo frowned and said, "Kaiden, you''re being unfair.


    Wasn''t Sissi snatched away by your cousin? The one from the Quartley family? It was her who had


    a change of heart first. How can you me Mr. Patrick for turning his back on her and change


    another interest?"


    Someone else agreed and chimed in, "To be exact, Mr. Patrick was just moving on into a new


    chapter of his life. Speaking as a man, I think he has done his best forthat woman. Think about it,


    how many years of his happiness did Sissi hold up since the day she showed up until the day she


    left?"


    Kaiden refuted unhappily, "Are you guys even on my side? Why are you all speaking for Patrick?"


    They looked at each other and said, "We''re just telling the truth."


    Leo put his hand on Kaiden''s shoulder and consoled him, "I understand that you''re biased against


    Mr. Patrick because of the strife between him and your cousin. But even if they continue to go head-


    to-head with each other, isn''t it still a lose-lose situation in the end? We''re all misfortuned in some


    way, we should sympathize with each other."


    Kaiden shoved Leo''s hand away and said coldly, "What do you know!"


    "Yes, yes. I don''t know anything! And you know everything!" Leo was challenged twice and could


    not help but get angry this time. "If I had known earlier, I should have kicked you out of the


    Whatsapp group chat and not let you know that we had an appointment with Mr. Patrick. You


    wouldn''t have been involved then!"


    "But it''s toote now, isn''t it?" Kaiden bit his lip in thought, his eyes full of malice. "Let''s wait and


    see. Even if I can''t embarrass Patrick now, I will see to it that I humiliate his wife!"


    On the other side.


    Amelia, who was following Mr. Rnd, peered at Patrick''s face.


    His lips were tightly pressed into a thin line,pletely different from the rxed mood he was in


    when they first arrived at the golf course. She blurted out, "Er..."


    Perhaps she was speaking too quietly, or maybe he was lost in thought. Patrick did not even look at


    her.


    On the contrary, Mr. Rnd, who was ahead of them, hurriedly turned his head around and asked


    after hearing her voice, "Mrs. Hopper, is anything wrong?"

 Chapter 671

    Chapter 671


    "It''s nothing," said Amelia at once.


    The atmosphere was strange, but Mr. Rnd did not dare to ask more questions and led Patrick


    and Amelia to the gship store.


    "This is the sportswear brand that sponsors us. It''s an international brand, but it may not be good


    enough for you two..."


    At this, Amelia said, "I don''t think so. I''ve seen this brand in sports magazines, many NBA and


    football stars have endorsed this too, so it must be high-end in both quality and concept."


    Her words struck right at Mr. Rnd''s heart. He replied in eagerness, "Mrs. Hopper, please go


    ahead and pick everything that you like. I''ll give it all to you for free! Treat it as my wee gift for


    your first visit."


    "That''s too kind of you to do that." Amelia held back.


    She had just given him a casualpliment since everyone loved to be praised, but she did not


    expect that she would earn something in return.


    Patrick, who was silent the whole time, blurted, "Since Mr. Ronald wants to give you a present, just


    ept it." Amelia was delighted to see that he was finally willing to speak. She replied hurriedly,


    "Well, Boss Ronald, I won''t hold myself back then?"


    Mr. Rnd waved his hand and said, "Mrs. Hopper, please help yourself!"


    Amelia was not in a hurry to choose her own haul after entering the store. Instead, she took the


    initiative to hold Patrick''s hand and brought him to the men''s clothing area.


    Patrick''s heart melted when she stuffed her soft and supple hand into his palm. His mood was also


    slightly soothed from the state of disruption by Kaiden''s appearance.


    He looked down and happened to look right into her watery, glistening eyes. Full of concern, he


    frowned. "Why are you looking at me like this?" It made him feel as if she was pitying him.


    Amelia avoided his eyes and concealed her thoughts by pointing at the sportswear one of the


    mannequins were wearing. "I just wanted to ask you, what do you think of this blue tracksuit?"


    Patrick answered indifferently, "Anything is fine."


    Amelia''s cheeks puffed up as she said, "Hey, you didn''t even look at it. How do you know?"


    Patrick continued, "I look good in anything I wear, so of course anything is fine."


    Amelia was speechless. Although he was being reasonable, could he leave it to others to praise


    him?


    Amelia smoothed out the furrow between her eyebrows, turned back to the salesman, and pointed


    at the model''s sportswear. She said softly, "Please help me get a set of this exact tracksuit."


    The salesman said with great respect, "Okay, madam."


    Amelia looked around and found Mr. Rnd standing at the front desk with the cashier, muttering to


    him some instructions.


    Catching her gaze, he raised his hand and made her a confident gesture of ''OK'', indicating that he


    had told the cashier that she was to shop for free.


    With a smile, Amelia moved her lips and mimed to him ''Thank you''.


    The next second, the grip around her hand clenched.


    Amelia raised her head and looked at the man next to her, only to find Patrick''s eyes gazing out


    somewhere else. His expression did not twitch most slightly, as if she just hallucinated about her


    hand being tightened around.


    Just as Amelia was shrouded in puzzlement, Patrick cast a nce at her and said, "Let''s go and


    look for yours."


    Amelia asked, "Are you going to join me?"


    Patrick raised both of their interlocking hands and shook them in front of her. "Can I say no when


    you''re holding my hand so tightly?"


    Amelia became anxious at once and said coquettishly, "I''m just worried about you!"


    Patrick''s expression changed a little. "What are you worried about?"


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    "I... " Amelia could not point her finger at what was wrong with Patrick either, so she said, "Okay,


    fine. I''m worried that you''ll run away! Let''s go shopping now!"


    When Patrick and Amelia emerged from the gship store, they had both changed into their


    sportswear.


    The colour of Patrick''s tracksuit was a shade of staid blue while Amelia adorned herself in a baby,


    sweet pink, looking like a perfect match when put together.


    Mr. Rnd rubbed his hands together and said, "We should invite you both for a photoshoot and


    disy it at the entrance of the gship store. Those picky customers won''t dare to say our


    sportswear is ugly again!"


    Watching Mr. Rnd''s strips of moustache moved in tandem with his opening and closing mouth,


    Amelia mumbled with a smile, "So cute..."


    Patrick scowled at once and shot a look at Amelia instinctively.


    Seeing her eyes glued on Mr. Rnd, both annoyance and confusion coursed through his body. Mr.


    Rnd looked so rugged, so how could he be called ''cute'' in any sense?


    On their way back towards golf course number eleven, Patrick asked in a volume that only he and


    Amelia could hear, "Did you call Mr. Ronald cute just now?"


    Amelia was stunned for a moment. Then she replied, "I was talking about his moustache."


    "His mustache is... cute?" Patrick raised his pitch towards the end of his sentence in surprise.


    "Well, to be exact... the word I should''ve used was ''interesting''."


    "Do you like bearded men?"


    "Well, I don''t hate it."


    That was too ambiguous of an answer!


    Unconsciously, he raised his hand to touch his upper lip and lower jaw, wondering if he should grow


    a beard too. It would make him look more masculine and make Amelia feel safer around him as


    well.


    Amelia noticed his little movement and vaguely guessed at what he was thinking. She chuckled and


    said, "Don''t grow yours."


    Patrick''s tone was icy when he said, "Why can''t I?"


    Amelia quickly added, "Even wihtout a beard, you attract the attention of women from all spectrum,


    ranging from little girls to elderly. So if you grow a beard, I''m afraid you can''t even step out of the


    house because all the women in Northville will be blocking your doorstep and drooling over you!"


    Hearing her, Patrick was so ted that he curled his lips and all thought of growing out a beard


    vanished. He did not want to wreck Northville''s families and cause the number of single people to


    skyrocket.


    At the number eleven golf course.


    Mr. Rnd had called his subordinates to bring Patrick''s set of golf equipment and sent it to the golf


    course in advance when Patrick and Amelia were busy shopping for sportswear.


    Even though it had been years since Patrickst used the equipment, Mr. Ronald still dared not to


    be negligent about it. Especially after he caught wind that Patrick was back in Northville, he had


    been taking care of his golf set every week as if he was looking after a family heirloom.


    Mr. Rnd took the set from the ball boy and handed it over to Patrick. He said, "It''s finally returned


    to its rightful owner."


    The set of golf clubs triggered a series of Patrick''s memories and they reyed in his mind. He had


    used the same set to teach Sissi how to y golf back then. But after a while after that, she showed


    up in this exact golf course again with another man.


    "Mr. Rnd, let me do it." Amelia kindly took the set from him when Patrick did not make a move to


    receive it.


    But then, unexpectedly, Patrick frantically grabbed the set from Amelia, threw it onto the ground! He


    almost trampled on it too!

 Chapter 672

    Chapter 672


    In the face of this sudden turn of event, not only Amelia, even Mr. Rnd and the five young men


    under the sun umbre were stunned too.


    Then, Kaiden was heardughing out loud, "So what if they broke up and he got married? He still


    hasn''t gotten past the trauma of being cheated on!"


    The rest of the men''s faces turned sickly green at the sound of hisughter. They all whipped their


    heads towards him and shouted at once, "Stopughing! Mr. Patrick is watching!"


    Kaiden raised his chin higher, full of pride and vigour. "So? Just let him watch, what can he do to


    me?"


    On the other side, Amelia, who just recovered from his abrupt mood change, stared at Mr. Rnd in


    bewilderment.


    He and Patrick had known each other for a long time, and Patrick often came here to golf too. Mr.


    Ronald might know the reason why Patrick lost his temper.


    But unfortunately, Mr. Rnd had to let Amelia down. He himself had no clue why too.


    After spending some thought on it, Mr. Rnd concluded that Patrick threw the golf set on the


    ground because he did not take good care of it. He could not help pleading sorry to Patrick, "Mr.


    Patrick, I apologize for not taking care of your equipment well enough! I''ll ask someone to send you


    a new set right now!"


    With that, Mr. Rnd hurriedly urged his subordinates to pick up the scattered clubs on the ground


    and then waved his hand to dismiss them.


    Patrick''s unforeseen re-up disrupted the peaceful atmosphere they had before, putting Mr.


    Ronald and Amelia in an awkward spot.


    Although it was clearly not his fault, all Mr. Rnd could do was apologize to appease Patrick''s


    anger.


    Amelia was greatly embarrassed, so she whispered to Mr. Rnd, "Mr. Rnd, I''m a little thirsty.


    Can you please get me a bottle of water?"


    Mr. Rnd gave Amelia a look of gratitude, nodded and said, "Yes, I''ll go right away!"


    As soon as he finished, he seized the opportunity Amelia created for him, turned around, and left.


    Amelia sneaked a careful nce at Patrick. Seeing that he was not enraged to the point of wanting


    to get violent, she reached out and tugged at the hem of his clothes. She then said, not mentioning


    anything about what just happened, "Mr. Rnd went to get us a new set. Let''s not just stand here


    and wait. Why don''t we find a ce to rest first?"


    Patrick looked at her. His face was still a little sour.


    What he did just now was done almost out of his subconsciousness.


    Amelia, just like Sissi back then, did not know how to y golf and was going to learn from Patrick.


    Would they have a simr ending as Patrick had with Sissi if he taught Amelia the same way he


    did?


    He could not believe that he would be so superstitious, treating that set of old golf set as an ill


    omen.


    In his uneasiness, he had tossed it away, as if in doing so he could walk out from the trauma he


    suffered!


    Noticing his absent-mindedness, Amelia frowned and called out to him twice, "Mr. Hopper? Mr.


    Hopper?"


    Snapping back to his senses, Patrick massaged the crinkle between his brows and replied, "I''m


    fine."


    "That''s good. Then let''s sit there!" Amelia pointed to a row of empty chairs not far away from them.


    "Okay." Patrick tightened his grip around her delicate hand in his palm andtched firmer onto


    Amelia''s hand, which was doing wonders in easing him.


    Amelia let him hold her hand while she stole nces at him from time to time along the way, her


    eyes were full of both concern and curiosity.


    Patrick had never done such a crass thing in public, but just a moment before, in front of his group


    of friends whom he had not seen for a long time, he lost his temper. Nobody knew who his anger


    was directed to either.


    Looking at Kaiden and the rest, some wore worry on their faces, some were embarrassed, and


    others were sneering at the situation. But none of them looked as confused as Amelia.


    That was also to say they all knew the reason behind Patrick''s loss of control?


    How could they continue with their golf session like this?


    While Amelia was immersed in her thoughts, Kaiden was the first to approach their direction. The


    others saw Kaiden moving and hastily caught up to him.


    But Patrick ignored them all and sat down on the chair, took out a cigarette and lighter from his


    pocket, and started to smoke.


    Patrick was making it clear that he wanted to be left alone, which greatly unnerved Leo and the


    others, who tactfully stopped walking towards the both of them.


    But it was a different case for Kaiden. Whether he was doing it on purpose to infuriate Patrick


    further, he pointed the end of his golf club right in front of Patrick''s nose and said with a smile, "Mr.


    Patrick, I


    can lend you my golf club. Let''s y a game."


    Over the past few years, Kaiden had been spending his time at the golf course whenever he was


    free. He was absolutely confident that he could beat Patrick when it came to golf.


    Kaiden swore in his heart that he must humiliate Patrick in public no matter what!


    Patrick only held the cigarette between his two fingers and slowly took in a puff and out, showing no


    inclination to acknowledge Kaiden at all.


    Kaiden could not help but snort at his response. "Why? Is Mr. Patrick scared?"


    Patrick stayed silent.


    Kaiden continued provoking, "Or is Mr. Patrick afraid of getting disgraced in front of your lover, so


    you not dare to take on my challenge?"


    Patrick slightly raised a brow and gave him a sidelong nce.


    Just when Kaiden thought he had seeded with his taunts, Patrick said faintly, "Even your cousin


    was crushed under my thumb. Do you think I''ll be scared of you?"


    A stern look shed across his gaze, and Kaiden was so irate that he could not help swinging the


    club back, wanting to blow out Patrick''s face!


    Fortunately, Leo and the others behind him pulled him back in time and tried to smooth things over.


    "Mr. Patrick, Kaiden is just too excited because he hadn''t seen you for a long time. When you


    weren''t in Northville, he oftenined to us that there was no opponent for him on the course!"


    Patrick smiled at Leo and said, "Oh, really? He misses me so much?"


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Kaiden quickly adjusted his state of mind after the interjection from his friends. He said to Patrick


    with a forced smile, "Yes, it''s because I''ve been missing you so much. What do you say? Come on,


    I''ll be with Leo, and you and your wife will be a team. Let''s see who wins?"


    At the sound of this, Amelia scowled, but the crease between her brows quickly dissipated.


    Following that, she shed Kaiden a smile and said, "Mr. Wright, no matter how brilliant Mr. Hopper


    is at golf, I''ll inevitably drag him down because I''m just a newbie. What''s more, gathering from


    everybody''s tone here, it sounds as if you and Mr. Leo have been winning on the usual. So, even if


    you win, I''m afraid it''s not going to be a real victory. Why don''t you find someone as talented as you


    to team up with Patrick?"


    There was a hidden meaning in Kaiden''s words. "Mrs. Hopper, don''t underestimate Mr. Patrick.


    Back then, he could win several rounds in a row even with ady in his arms."


    Amelia chuckled at this and said, "It seems that my husband has always been popr with girls. I


    must have great tastes to have chosen the top pick at first nce."


    The smirk on Kaiden''s lips froze. He thought Amelia would be upset even if she did not show her


    discontent on the spot, but she was unexpectedly calm.


    At the same time, Mr. Rnd''s staff came to Patrick with three brand new sets of equipment. "Mr.


    Patrick, these are the best sets we have. We don''t know which one you''ll like better."

 Chapter 673

    Chapter 673


    Patrick straightened up and picked up a club without thinking much about it. He first gripped it to


    feel the way it squeezed beneath his touch, then swung it back and forth in small arcs. He made up


    his mind and said, "This is it."


    "Okay, Mr. Patrick."


    Just as the staff were about to retreat with the remaining two bags of equipment, Kaiden stopped


    them. "Wait!"


    The staff turned around in a haste, then asked, "Mr. Wright, what can we do for you?"


    "Mrs. Hopper hasn''t picked a club for thepetition yet." Kaiden''s eyes were fixed on the staff, but


    his words were directed at Patrick.


    "She doesn''t need to pick any," answered Patrick.


    "Oh? Mr. Patrick, are you afraid Mrs. Hopper will hinder you, so you don''t want to team up with


    her?" The intention to sow discord between the couple was evident in his words.


    Patrick threw a sidelong nce at Kaiden and said while giving off an air of indifference, "Didn''t you


    say I can win even with ady in my arms? If it was that way before, then it''s the same now."


    Kaiden was caught by surprise.


    "His... His wife was standing right beside him, but he still dared to bring up his love affair! He even


    took pride in it! Shame on him!" thought Kaiden.


    After the shock, Kaiden was eagerly expectant and thought, "Amelia should be upset now, right?"


    But when he turned to look at Amelia, she was not stirred at all, let alone bursting out in anger.


    Amelia showed great tolerance, with her heart and mind remaining clear despite their heated


    argument. Kaiden was even unconsciously influenced by this peacefulness when he looked at her


    serene smile.


    Kaiden shook his head. He was here to find trouble, not to observe Amelia!


    No matter how wonderful Amelia was, she could never bepared to the wless, perfect Sissi!


    Seeing that Kaiden was purposefully making things difficult for Patrick, Amelia gently ced her


    right hand on Patrick''s arm and said, "Mr. Hopper, how about this? You can hold me while we share


    the same club. It''s different but still considered as a team nheless, am I right?"


    "No way!" Kaiden strongly protested, "If the both of you hug together, only one person will be


    showing their skills!"


    Amelia batted her eyshes innocently at him and said, "Aren''t we at a disadvantage if my husband


    and I work together aspared to you and Mr. Leo, who get to y individually?"


    "Are you making sense? It sure sounds good when you say you two are working together, but isn''t it


    only your man who''s ying at the end of the day?"


    Kaiden wanted Amelia to drag down Patrick and lower their scoring rate from that round!


    But if Patrick held Amelia in his arms, then he must be the one swinging the club. Amelia would just


    have to stand there and look pretty as there was no need for her to do anything at all.


    In the face of Kaiden''s indignance, Amelia put on a serious look and suggested, "If Mr. Kaiden finds


    it unfair, you can work together with Mr. Leo too. I think your figure will fit just right for Mr. Leo to


    hold you in his arms."


    Pft!


    The row of young men behind Kaiden allughed. Obviously, they had understood the ridicule in her


    words.


    Kaiden''s face dimmed as dark as the bottom of a pan from the mockery that sounded as if he was


    being called submissive.


    He hated being used as a submissive. And although he did not like physical contact with


    women, it did not mean that he was gay!


    "Mrs. Hopper." This time, Patrick''s soft, guttural voice with a hint of a faint smile rang in the air.


    "Your suggestion is good. Leo, what do you think?"


    Under the fierce re from Kaiden, Leo, who driven into a tight spot, brushed the tip of his nose in


    hesitation and said, "I''m fine with anything. Up to you guys."


    "So, the four of us will vote. Who else supports me and Patrick sharing clubs other than me?"


    Then, without Amelia''s signalling, Patrick took the cue and said, "Me."


    Kaiden red at Leo when he was about to speak his concurrence, which caused Leo''s mouth to


    gape open in embarrassment.


    As a result, Kaiden made a selfish conclusion and said, "Ha, did everyone see that? Leo and I didn''t


    say a word. So, I''m sorry, Mrs. Hopper, but your suggestion can''t be taken into effect!"


    In the middle of Kaiden basking himself in pride, Amelia turned her glistening eyes toward Leo and


    asked, "Mr. Leo, did you not say anything just now because you object to my suggestion?"


    Although Amelia was meek in appearance, the man standing behind her was not at all.


    Leo was innocuously sandwiched between siding with Patrick or Kaiden and was stressed out from


    being in this dilemma. "Mrs. Hopper, I''m not against your suggestion. I just want to... forfeit! Can I?"


    "Of course!" Amelia''s lips curved into a kind, graceful smile. "That also means that there are two


    votes who agree, one against, and the other forfeited. It seems that my suggestion is effective now."


    Kaiden was frantic. "You..."


    Noticing that Kaiden seemed to want to go back on his words, Amelia narrowed her eyes and asked


    in a cheeky tone, "Why, Mr. Wright? Can''t you take on the challenge?"


    Kaiden was immediately rendered speechless.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    On the golf course.


    Patrick swept a nce at Amelia as she squatted on the ground to tie her shoces, and a trace of


    adoration shed across his deep, dark eyes.


    He knew that everything that Amelia had said and done today was to uphold his dignity.


    Actually, even if Amelia was not here, he still had many ways to deal with Kaiden.


    But for some reason, whenever Amelia spoke for him, he chose to be silent. Perhaps he had


    wanted to wait and see how Amelia would help him.


    In the end, he was not only satisfied with the result, but he was quite pleasantly shocked too.


    Although a dispute did not break out between her and Kaiden, she still pushed Kaiden to a loss for


    words. She sure had her ways of doing things.


    At the same time, Amelia pped her hands and stood up from the ground when she finished doing


    her shoces.


    Amelia nced sideways and happened to cross eyes with Patrick as he watched her. She slightly


    raised her eyebrow and asked, "What''s wrong? You don''t recognize me?"


    Patrick nodded his head in apparent seriousness and replied, "A bit."


    "Oh? Which bit?" pressed on Amelia with interest.


    Knowing Patrick''s character, it was difficult for him to praise Amelia directly.


    As a result, he took a deliberate scan at her chest and replied, "I was talking about your chest. Are


    you having your second puberty recently? Why do I feel like they''ve gotten bigger?"


    Amelia nked out for a second before she reacted. Blushing, she scolded, "You thug!"


    "And so what?" Patrick smiled sheepishly, grabbed Amelia''s arm, and pulled her into his arms,


    especially smooth with his action.


    In the broad daylight and under the watchful eyes of the public, Amelia fell head-first into Patrick''s


    chest, looking clumsy and confounded.


    After steadying her footfall, she immediately shot him a re and asked unhappily, "What are you


    doing?"


    Patrick looked at her with her wrinkled nose in his arms and replied, "Isn''t this your idea? You


    wanted me to hold you while Ipete with Kaiden."

 Chapter 674

    Chapter 674


    Amelia rubbed her nose which had already turned red due to the hitting. She grumbled, "Even if you


    are really envy of my pointed nose, you don''t have to always pull me into your arms without any


    warnings beforehand!"


    Patrick snorted in reply, "I won''t even like your snub nose, let alone envy of it."


    Even with that said, Patrick could not help but raise his hand to pinch Amelia''s delicate nose softly.


    "Oh, I''m a snub-nosed? Then your nose is bulbous!" Amelia refused to admit defeat.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Bulbous?


    Patrick thought that there must be something wrong with Amelia''s eyes, which exined why she


    could regard his pointed nose as bulbous.


    "I know the two of you are sweet, but can''t you two be a little considerate of other''s feeling?"


    Just as Amelia and Patrick were engaging in their argument, Kaiden spoke tantly from afar.


    Amelia eyed sideways and saw that Kaiden had reced his lividly colorful suit into white tracksuit.


    He looked so much better now with the current attire. In fact, Kaiden looked exactly just like any


    other youthful and handsome young adults.


    However, Kaiden''s face was painted with sarcasm which made Amelia confused. She had not


    offended him before. In fact, it was their very first time of meeting each other. She wonder why


    would he seem to be holding grudge against her.


    Patrick nced at Kaiden and said angrily, "Since you''re just a passer-by, why would I bother to


    care about your feeling?"


    Kaidenughed insidiously and said, "You''re right.


    Mr. Patrick has always been like this. As long as he''s having a femalepanion by his side, he will


    not bother any of us."


    Patrick''s eyes darkened. He pursed his lips without saying anything.


    Although Amelia could not understand what had they been talking about. After all Patrick was her


    husband, she must pretend as if she knew him well.


    Raising her hand, she wrapped it around his sturdy waist and snuggled him, "Dear, we''ve been


    talking for this long. Don''t you think it''s time for you to teach me something useful? Do you agree?"


    Patrick was enlightened by her calling him ''dear''. Although he knew that she must have done so for


    the purpose to put on an act in front of Kaiden, Patrick''s could not help feeling triumphed.


    He lowered his head and nted a kiss on the spot between Amelia''s eyebrows. Patrick turned


    around and said to Kaiden with a poker face, "Mr. Wright, please."


    Kaiden tightened his grip on the cue, "Since it''s apetition, there should be a reward system.


    What do you think, Mr. Patrick?"


    Patrick did not care much and replied, "There''s no need to discuss of this unless you win."


    Kaiden was angered by his tone. "Are you looking down at me?"


    Patrick said bluntly, "So what if I look down at you? Let''s stick to what I''ve just said, you need not


    mention of reward unless you win."


    Kaiden raised his chin, "Then what if I win?"


    Patrick said generously, "You can ask for anything."


    Half-joking, Kaiden asked, "Oh? What if I want a kiss from Mrs. Hopper as a reward?"


    Patrick had already begun his preparation. Upon hearing his words, Patrick could not help tilting his


    head. His eyes met with Kaiden''s sternly.


    Had he finally been provoked?


    Just as Kaiden was excited at this thought, he heard Patrick saying, "What did you just call her?"


    Kaiden subconsciously answered, "Mrs. Hopper."


    Patrick narrowed his eyes coldly, "That''s right. She''s my woman, not the object of your pleasure."


    Kaiden widened his lips and said, "Don''t you know that a taste of sister-inw had always been


    such a tempting idea?"


    "How about this..." Just as the deadlock between the two of them persisted, Amelia softly said, "I


    suggest that the one who lose the game is going to get naked on the sightseeing car and circle this


    field for three times. Not only this, he must use a loudspeaker to tell everyone that he had lost the


    game. What do you think?"


    "Are you serious?" Leo who was gotten here by Kaiden for assistance was stunned by such a


    gamble.


    In the eyes of this group of people, they valued their pride way more important than their lives. The


    punishment suggested by Amelia was too cruel in the sense the loser would have to be shredded


    with his pride.


    Even Kaiden, the one who initiated the challenge was startled. He did not expect that Amelia who


    seemed to be raised well woulde out with such lousy idea.


    Upon seeing Kaiden and Leo who were both startled, the corner of Patrick''s lips slightly curved


    upwards, "I agree."


    "Wow, dear, you are so manly. I''ve always admire your courage! You are indeed different from those


    people are only good at talking. This kind of people surely back down as soon as ites to the


    key moment."


    With that said, Amelia admiringly tiptoed to nt a soft kiss on Patrick''s right cheek tteringly.


    Kaiden''s group of friends were simply impressed by Amelia''s open minded character. They began


    to start amotion, "Yes, Kaiden. You''re the one who said that you wanted topete and


    gamble on it. You see that the Mr. Patrick has promised, what else do you have to hesitate?"


    "You''re right. Even if you really lose the game, it is just three rounds. At most we all will clear the


    field for you. We''ll ensure that no one see that!"


    People always said that friends were there to support each other. However, when there was a


    woman involved, they would not mind to betray each other instead.


    Kaiden who was about to spit blood, drew a deep breath before he said, "Fine! Let''s just get on with


    it!"


    "That''s great." Amelia nodded and turned to Patrick, "You must win."


    Patrick answered easily, "Of course."


    For the sake of fairness, Kaiden even went to find two referees to stand in front of the goal hole for


    him and Patrick so that none of them would vite any rules or cheat.


    Upon seeing this, Amelia smiled and said to Patrick, "In my opinion, he''s just pretentious. He brags


    on how skillful he is, but in fact his skill is not as good as what he had described."


    Patrick lowered his gaze to look at her, "Oh? How do you know?"


    Amelia said proudly, "You see, for example, we don''t even need any referees because we have the


    confidence to win. Don''t you think so?"


    Patrick examined her carefully and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so confident in me."


    "Of course!" Amelia said earnestly, "You''ll win all the gameter. I don''t want you to lose to a kid!"


    "Then why don''t you give me some motivation first?" Patrick stared at Amelia''s pinkish lips.


    Amelia immediately noticed what he was looking at. She could not help but mutter shyly, "Didn''t I


    just kiss you?"


    "It was just an appetizer to me. Now I want the main course," Patrick said.


    "Seriously..." Pouting her lips, Amelia pressed herself on his shoulder and kissed him.


    Patrick was overjoyed to be dominated by her kiss. He just stood right there and let her hugged and


    kissed him.


    The reason why Amelia was so cooperative was mainly because she wanted to disgust Kaiden.


    Amelia knew that Kaiden kept bringing up Patrick''s lusty past with intention to trigger Amelia into


    fighting with Patrick.


    She would not be fooled by his trap!


    Q

 Chapter 675

    Chapter 675


    She purposely wanted to show how intimate between Patrick and her so that Kaiden''s evil ns


    would all fail!


    In this way, the game began when both parties were ready.


    Both sides hit their first balls.


    The only difference was that Patrick had held Amelia in his arms while his hand held her tiny hand


    which was gripping tight on the gold club.


    Of course, Amelia had to delegate the task of aiming and waving the golf club to Patrick.


    As for the opponent team, Kaiden and Leo decided to take turn ordingly.


    In order to assess Patrick''s real potential, Kaiden decided to let Leo began their first ball.


    The result was that Patrick and Leo scored a goal both at the same time.


    Upon seeing Patrick scored a goal with only one attempt, Kaiden did not want toment on this.


    He was reluctant to admit that his eyesight was in fact not as good as Patrick. In the end, he was


    convinced that his score was out of pure luck.


    On the other side, Patrick lowered his head and brushed his lips on the tip of her ears. Meanwhile, it


    seemed like he was teaching her seriously, "Can you feel the force required when you hit with the


    golf club?"


    Amelia was surrounded by his masculine breath. She was so distracted to the extent that she could


    hardly focus at the timing when the ball was hit, let alone feel the ball.


    Upon facing his question, she boasted, "Yes! I feel it!"


    Patrick nced at her with a little surprise. It was as if he was impressed by her fast-learning, "In


    that case, why don''t you lead the next ball?"


    Amelia was frightened to the extent that her expression changed instantly, "No!"


    "Didn''t you feel it?"


    "Oh, I did feel it, but I don''t think that''s sufficient. Can you please teach me for a little longer?"


    Patrick shook his head smiling. He rested his chin on Amelia''s shoulder and said, "Then from now


    on you must feel this properly."


    While speaking, Patrick''s sturdy chest brushed off her slender back from time to time, although


    Amelia could not be sure of whether he had done so intentionally.


    Other than horse riding, most probably golf was the only activity left where one could take


    advantage of another publicly.


    Patrick''s weight was pressing against her. She could feel his sturdy heartbeat radiating through her


    layer of clothing and hitting straight at her inner heart.


    Amelia did not realize that her face was flushing red, which made her even more beautiful.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she noticed that the men around him were looking at their direction.


    Amelia tried to shift her posture a little just to feel someone breathing at her neck.


    "Don''t get distracted. Stare at the distance between the ball and the hole."


    Patrick''s reminder made Amelia feeling guilty. It was indeed inappropriate for her to keep getting


    distracted when Patrick had been teaching her attentively.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Holding her breath, Amelia concentrated as soon as possible. She followed Patrick and raised her


    golf club again. For the very first time she realized that ying golf could be indeed a rxing


    game.


    Especially when she stared at the tiny white ball flying across the air ording to her expected path


    and finally falling to the pathway heading to the goal hole, she immediately felt the satisfaction that


    everything was under her control. Such feeling stimted her nervous system and drove her to the


    temptation to grin.


    In fact, Amelia had indeed done so.


    Patrick eyed Amelia from the corner of eyes. He could not believe that she had in fact grinning with


    her row of teeth shing. Perhaps before this he had hardly seen her grinning this way.


    "How do you feel this time?" When she regained her senses, all she heard was Patrick asking her


    this.


    "Well, I begin to find the feeling now." She replied in a serious tone.


    "Let''s do it again then." He liked to see her eyes sparkled with light.


    "Okay!" Amelia nodded her head affirmatively.


    After this, Patrick and Amelia seemed to have forgotten the very reason both of them had ended up


    in this game. The two of them no longer waited for Kaiden or Leo to pass the balls. They were so


    engaged in ying among themselves.


    Initially, Kaiden had intended to ask the referee to find Patrick''s team fouling. However, he


    immediately came to realize that the both of them were assigned with the same number of balls.


    Other than the speed of passing the balls, strictly speaking there was no evidence of cheating.


    The speed of passing balls was all depending on the yer''s wish. Referees only decided on the


    result based on the number of goals.


    This would mean that Kaiden did not have a say on this matter!


    Patrick and Amelia were fast in passing the balls, which as a result of this, they were fast in scoring


    as well. Upon seeing this, Kaiden and Leo began to panic.


    As they were getting more and more nervous, they began to make more mistakes due to their


    clumsiness. Aspared to Patrick''s team who were calm as usual, they started to lose their


    patience and temper.


    Seeing Leo lost the ball, Kaiden frowned and grumbled, "Do you really know how to y? Are you


    just here to give away marks to them?"


    "You''re talking as if you didn''t lose any balls!" Leo roared back.


    "Phew!"


    Apanied by the referee''sst whistle, Kaiden knew that he had undoubtedly lost the game. He


    threw his golf club away in anger. Not sure if he was scolding at himself or someone else, he


    shouted, "A useless piece of shit!"


    Leo''s facial expression was darkened as well. After all, the punishment was meant to imposed on


    both of them. Upon thinking of the punishment awaiting him, he wished that he could just die right


    away!


    On the other side.


    "Mrs. Hopper." Patrick grabbed Amelia''s delicate chin with his big hand and lifted her face.


    When their eyes met, he asked, "Did you enjoy the game?"


    Amelia had not recovered from the excitement just now. Upon hearing his question, she first


    responded with a ''yes''. Then she abruptly asked, "Am I the one who hit thest ball?"


    Patrick raised his eyebrows and said, "You''re right, but it''s mainly under my guidance that you


    managed to goal."


    Amelia was speechless.


    Did he mean that she would not goal had he not helped her?


    Seeing a trace of dissatisfaction shing across her face, Patrick could not help butugh and said,


    "Come on, don''t show your long face. Let''s enjoy the show."


    It was only then Amelia had remembered their gamble with Kaiden. Her eyes instantly sparked up


    with excitement and eximed, "Had you not reminded me, I would have forgotten! Let''s go!"


    Not only Patrick was not annoyed by her desperateness in revenging Kaiden, he was instead


    motivated by suchpassion, "Alright, let''s go then."


    As for Kaiden and Leo, it was as if two Satan with evilughter approaching them when they saw


    Amelia and Patrick walking towards them. They had no way to hide or run away from them.


    "Hey! Mr. Wright and Mr. Lee, are you ready? I think the referee will soon be able to reveal the


    result to us."


    Amelia stood in front of Patrick and looked at the losing team smiling.


    Kaiden held his head stubbornly and said, "The result has not been counted yet. It''s still too early to


    conclude who is the winner."


    Leo smiled embarrassedly at Patrick and Amelia, "Your two are indeed masters in ying golf.


    Regardless of the oue, I really feel ashamed of my poor skills."


    A momentter, the referee with a baseball cap walked over with a notebook in his arm. He formally


    announced the score of both teams.


    Eventually, Patrick and Amelia surpassed the score of Kaiden''s team with hundred percent of goal


    rate. The referee announced, "Mr. Patrick and his wife are the winners in this match!"

 Chapter 676

    Chapter 676


    Upon hearing that Amelia and Patrick had won a crushing victory, scattering apuse could be


    heard from the field. After all, they had to take care of the loser''s pride. It was not appropriate


    forthem to make it obvious that they were in fact awaiting for their friend to ept the punishment.


    Amelia nced at Kaiden''s darkened expression and said bluntly, "Mr. Wright, please admit your


    defeat. I''m going to call the person in charge so that he can send the sightseeing bus here.


    Meanwhile, you can take the chance to remove your clothes."


    Upon hearing her words, Kaiden was startled. Even Leo had stepped backwards in shock as if


    Amelia was an unforgivable rapist.


    Amelia did not care what they were thinking. Her hand reached out her pocket.


    At this moment, Kaiden gritted his teeth and shouted, "Hold on!"


    Amelia could not wait to look at him, slightly frowned and asked, "Anything?"


    Gritting his teeth, Kaiden asked hesitantly, "Can I just say it here?"


    Amelia titled her head to one side and listened attentively. "Say what?"


    Kaiden clenched his fists and shouted with his face reddened, "Just say that me, Kaiden, had just


    lost to Patrick, alright?!"


    The whole world fell into pin-drop silence. Only Kaiden''s roaring could be heard lingering in the golf


    field...


    Amelia touched her forehead and said, "Don''t you think it''s more humiliating this way?"


    At least he could still cover his face with the clothes removed when he was on the sightseeing bus.


    Instead, he had now attracted attention of all the customers nearby. What a shame at this moment!


    Kaiden''s body trembled with anger. After all, he was someone from a filthy rich background. He had


    never been humiliated by anyone like this before.


    Kaiden pointed to his friends behind him and said shamelessly, "I don''t care. I''ve already said that I


    admit defeat. My friends have also heard it! Don''t go back on your word!"


    Amelia eyed at Patrick from the side, asking for his opinion.


    Patrick did not say anything but nodded at her.


    Amelia was bewildered. She could not be sure whether he wanted to let go of Kaiden this time or


    that he had agreed into her pressing on Kaiden''s


    punishment.


    Considering Patrick''s character who had always stuck with his words, Amelia decided that thetter


    possibility was more probable.


    Hence, she nced at Kaiden and proceeded to make his life difficult, "Even if you have already


    admitted defeat in front of everyone, you still haven''t taken off your clothes."


    Hearing this, Patrick''s eyes darkened. That was not what he meant!


    Seeing that Patrick''s face had darkened, Kaiden thought of something and said flirtatiously, "Amelia,


    do you enjoy seeing nude from men other than your husband?"


    Amelia''s eyes were now wide opened. Kaiden hadpletely twisted her meaning into implying


    that she had been longing for his body.


    Kaiden knew that his word had caught her in surprise. The corner of his lips began to curl upwards


    scornfully, "Since you like it, then I''ll take off my clothes here right away as a wee gift for my


    sister-inw."


    The next second, Amelia''s eyes were covered by one hand in a bossy manner. The figure of Kaiden


    waspletely blocked off from her sight.


    Immediately after, Patrick said coldly to Kaiden,


    "Don''t you humiliate your sister-inw''s view with your poorly built body."


    Kaiden raised his brows asking, "Oh? Do you now mean that I don''t have to take it off anymore?"


    Patrick said calmly, "You don''t have to take it off. Anyway, you have just lost to me. I will order


    someone from the surveince room to trim the video clip of you losing and upload it on every social


    media in Northville."


    Kaiden was speechless.


    D*mn it! He initially thought that he could use Amelia to prank on Patrick, yet Patrick could always


    use other means to humiliate him!


    Upon listening attentively to the conversation shared between this two men, Amelia realized that


    Patrick seemed to have let go of Kaiden this time. She wondered why he had decided so.


    Kaiden had in several times challenged him, hadn''t he?


    In fact, Amelia hadplicated the matter in her mind.


    Patrick simply did not want her to see the naked body of other men.


    After stopping Kaiden from removing his clothes, Patrick gradually moved away his hand which was


    still covering on Amelia''s eyes.


    At this time, someone attempted to resolve the awkwardness in the atmosphere, "It is indeed a rare


    asion where all of us can gather together. Why not we go for a drink to celebrate our meet-up?


    Since Kaiden had lost, we should let him buy us drinks!"


    Kaiden was notpletely ungrateful. He responded to this suggestion weingly, "Fine, I know


    you all love taking advantage of me. Alright, it''s my treat today!"


    The man then said to Patrick, "Mr. Patrick, did you hearthat? Kaiden said he was going to treat us.


    You can now call the day off. There is no need to prank him with the video, what do you think?"


    Patrick smiled magnanimously, "I was just kidding with Kaiden."


    Hahaha...


    What a joke!


    They really did not think that this guy was simply making fun of what he said.


    If Kaiden had not backed down, most probably his defeat this day would have been made known to


    the world atrge by Patrick!


    Leo sighed in relief. He had finally came to his realization that all these while Patrick and Amelia


    only had Kaiden in their mind. They did not seem to care of him, Leo at all.


    Amelia nced at Patrick and whispered, "Are we really going with them?"


    Patrick curled his lips and said, "Yes, let''s go with them."


    "Why?" Amelia looked puzzled. She thought that Patrick would take her away without hesitation.


    "Don''t you forget why you''re here at the very first ce. I''ve brought you here so that they will know


    you. You should make an impression of you in front of everyone except Kaiden."


    "Okay."


    In the bar.


    "Mr. Patrick,e on! Drink a little more!"


    Alcohol could easily make a man to forget his identity, as proven by these drunken fellows now.


    Initially, all of them seemed to be respectfully scared of Patrick. Nheless, under the influence of


    alcohol, they could eventually brave themselves into befriending Patrick.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Patrick gracefully emptied his ss every single time when someone pressured him into drinking.


    Amelia felt ashamed of herself upon seeing his steadiness. Deep down at the bottom of her heart,


    she wished that she could have his tolerance level so that she needed not to worry of being taken


    advantage by her clients.


    When the men gathered around, they began to show their true color.


    Leo said to Patrick drunkenly, "Mr. Patrick! I have to ask you on behalf of Amelia. Had you ever


    soughtpanion from the foreign hot chicks these few years when you were abroad?"


    Amelia was holding a wine ss in her hands when Leo brought up this topic. She lowered her


    head to sip on the drinks as if she was not interested in their conversation at all. However, the truth


    was that she was silently awaiting for Patrick''s reply attentively.


    "He''d better make sure that I''m satisfied with his reply, otherwise he is not going to have the bed


    tonight!"


    Amelia thought furiously.


    Surrounded by a bunch of drunkards, Patrick subconsciously searched for the figure of the beautiful


    woman.


    However Amelia was now afar as those curious mening forward to surround Patrick so that


    they would not miss hearing anything.


    Moreover, by she leaning backward against the coach, she looked even more petite in the crowd. It


    was hence not surprising that Patrick could not find her in an instant.

 Chapter 677

    Chapter 677


    Sighing in annoyance, Patrick responded casually, "No."


    "How is it possible that you had never soughtpanion from any chicks! Unless you''re a monk?!"


    Someone blurted out.


    "Isn''t it? " Another drunkard continued to press on this matter, "Mr. Patrick, don''t tell me that you''ve


    been alone all these while when you were abroad, and as soon as you came back you married


    Amelia?"


    "So what if I am?" Patrick threw back the question at him inly.


    Stunning, everyone sighed, "Mr. Patrick, you are indeed a good man!"


    Hearing this, Amelia''s expression rxed. If what Patrick said was true, this suggested that both of


    them had each experienced only one rtionship before their marriage.


    Although she could not bring herself to believe that he was somewhat inexperienced for rtionship


    wise, Amelia could not help but feel overjoyed from the bottom of her heart.


    Right this time, she felt some weight sinking at the sofa next to her. Amelia then heard someone


    saying, "Are you happy of knowing that he had never had any women when he was abroad?"


    Amelia eyed at him from the corner of her eyes. Seeing that Kaiden was staring at her as if he could


    read her mind, she responded steadily, "As a wife, shouldn''t I be happy upon knowing that my


    husband had always been a well-mannered man?"


    "Hah." Kaidenughed without saying anything.


    Amelia was a little annoyed by his response, "Mr. Wright, if I''ve not mistaken, supposedly only today


    that we came to know each other for the very first time. Why on earth are you holding grudgeAll content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    against me?"


    Kaiden was stunned by her question.


    Some momentster, he said, "Amelia, don''t you think you are being too sensitive? Did I ever say


    that I hate you?"


    "No." Amelia shook her head.


    "That''s it." A foxy smile shed across Kaiden''s delicate face, "You''re such a beautiful woman. Why


    would I be holding grudge against you if I''ve been admiring your beauty?"


    Amelia was unmoved by the ttering wordsing out from a liar like him.


    Holding a ss of wine, Kaiden''s hand gently brushed her hand as if it was a casual interaction,


    "Cheers?"


    "Fine." Amelia had clearly noticed his action. However, his contact was too brief for her to determine


    whether he had done it on purpose.


    After clinking sses, Amelia took a sip of wine for the sake of courtesy. However, she nearly spat


    out her wine before she could swallow anything as soon as she heard what Kaiden had said.


    "To be honest, I envy that Patrick gets to marry such a beautiful and capable woman like you..."


    Then she could not help coughing non-stop.


    She swore that she had wanted to hold it back.


    Upon seeing Amelia lowered down her body and that she could not stop coughing, a different


    emotion shed across Kaiden''s gaze at her.


    He quickly put down his ss and hand over her some tissues.


    Amelia could not bother to care about any courtesy at the moment. She hurriedly took over the


    tissues from him and wiped at the corner of her lips. She then lifted up her teary eyes and replied in


    a hoarse voice as a result of coughing just now, "Mr. Wright, your words had really ttered me."


    Seeing that Amelia was staring at him with her teary eyes, Kaiden was motivated. He continued to


    pursue, "I am serious. To be frank with you, for so many years I have been looking for a woman


    like..."


    Upon seeing that Kaiden waspletely lost in searching for an appropriate word to describe her,


    Amelia even started feeling sympathy for his attempt.


    After trying his very best in searching for the right word, Kaiden eventually said, "A woman as


    unique as you!"


    Amelia was left speechless. Fortunately, she had not taken any drinks this time. Otherwise, she


    would definitely spit again.


    Kaiden continued his ttering, "Do you have any sisters? Is it possible for you to introduce any of


    them to me?"


    "I have a younger sister, but she had already married too."


    Had she had any unmarried sisters, Amelia would not introduce them to him too. A man with two


    faces like him would only be a disaster for any women.


    Kaiden said with deep regret, "What a pity. I thought I had a chance to get to know a special woman


    like you."


    Amelia began to beat around the bush with him, "Mr. Wright, you don''t have to feel regretful. There


    are many unique women in the world. I''m sure that so long as you don''t give up, you will certainly


    find someone right for you one day! I have faith in you."


    All in a sudden, Kaiden focused his gaze at Amelia''s face and said meaningfully, "But why do I feel


    like I''ve already found the person right for me?"


    His words immediately gave her goosebumps, "Mr. Wright, although I don''t understand how can you


    possibly change your attitude towards me all in a sudden, one thing I''m sure is that I''m already


    married... So, please stop making fun of me."


    With that said, Amelia stood up from the sofa and walked over to Patrick who was surrounded by


    crowd.


    Kaiden who stayed at the original spot continued to stare at Amelia''s graceful back. He broke out a


    sarcasticughter, and thought, "Women will never admit that they are frivolous. She had already


    took my name card and epted a drink from me, yet now she pretends as if she is untouchable.


    What a pretentious crap!"


    On the other side, as soon as Amelia approached Patrick and the crowd, he immediately gripped


    her wrist and pulled her into his arms. Losing bnce, she was forced to sit on hisps.


    The crowd began theirmotion upon seeing this scene. Patrick lowered his voice and asked,


    "Where have you been?" ''Tve been here all this while." Amelia replied.


    Patrick frowned and said, "Nonsense! Then why had I not seen you all this while?"


    Amelia pointed at the direction she came from and said softly, "I was sitting there. There should be


    a blind spot for your sight. It''s totally understandable if you had not seen me."


    Patrick tightened his arms on her waists. He turned around and had a quick nce at the direction


    she had pointed, yet he was unsatisfied with her response, "In that case, why didn''t youe to


    find me earlier?"


    "You all are drinking and smoking here. I am not used to it." Amelia blinked her bright eyes and


    replied honestly.


    "Well, that makes sense then." Patrick''s tensed face rxed a little.


    Since she had came over here anyway, Amelia decided to apany them drinking.


    Amelia directly made use of Patrick''s ss. All this while she was sitting on hisps while toasting


    drinks with those bunch of guys.


    Whoever that came to see this scene must have thought that she was a rich woman who had paid a


    troop of gigolos into drinking with her.


    Not only Patrick did not seem to be annoyed by Amelia sitting on hisp, the crowd could see that


    Patrick had enjoyed herpanion around very much. They were all smart enough to give her


    sufficient respect by calling her ''Mrs. Hopper''. They even promised that they were going to support


    Apex Construction Corporation for whatever difficulties in future.


    "Then I shall thank you all first." Amelia''s red lips curled as she gulped down thest mouthful of


    wine in her ss.


    When she put down her ss, a strand of ck hair stuck at the corner of her lips which was


    stained with alcohol. No men could ever resist such a tempting view!


    Some guys started feeling aroused. They would have immediately called their femalepanions


    over had this not been a private gathering.


    Otherwise, they would not have to suffer in suppressing their stimted physical needs.


    "It''s gettingte now."


    Patrick nced at Amelia. Her face was flushing red and there was a hint of charm within her eyes.


    Patrick pressed her head into his chest so that no one would see her beauty.

 Chapter 678

    Chapter 678


    Amelia gently pulled Patrick''s suit a little and said girlishly, "Hmm? Let me have another drink with


    them. You told me to leave an impression."


    "There''s no need. They''ve already remembered you."


    Amelia was the only person in this world who dared to sit on hisp and drink with others.


    And that was enough to cave in an unforgettable impression for everyone at the scene!


    Upon hearing Patrick''s reassurance, Amelia sighed in relief and said, "Alright, it''s good enough as


    long as they remember me."


    "Mm, aren''t you tired? Let''s go home now."


    After gently touching her head, Patrick lifted Amelia in his arms only to realize that she was in fact


    light-weighted.


    To be honest, he would have brought her away regardless whether Amelia was tired or not.


    It was indeed dangerous to leave a drunken woman in the group of men.


    Seeing Patrick holding Amelia and getting up from the sofa, except for Kaiden, everyone else tried


    to convince him to stay, "Eh? Don''t you leave now, Mr.


    Patrick! It''s still early!"


    Patrick''s footsteps stopped for a while upon hearing this.


    He walked over and smiled politely to them although he sounded distant, "Despite how much I want


    to stay and drink, but as you see my wife is already drunken. I''d better send her home to let her


    rest."


    Amelia who was forced to bury her face in Patrick''s chest, was not in fact drunk. But since Patrick


    wanted to leave, she did not mind to pretend as if she was one.


    Upon hearing that, the group of people stumbled to send them off.


    During this period, they said, "By the way, please feel free toe to us if there''s anything that we


    can help for Mrs. Hopperpany."


    "Thank you." Patrick gave them a tiny nod before leaving with Amelia in his arms.


    As soon as she heard the sound of the door closing behind her, Amelia immediately looked up and


    raised her head, "You can put me down now."


    Patrick nced at her and replied in a serious manner, "It would be better for me to carry you to the


    car. We won''t want them to catch you sober and insist us to stay and drink with them."


    Hearing this, Amelia nodded understandably and agreed, "Well, sorry for burdening you. I guess


    I''ve been putting on some weight recently as a result of drinking and eating a little too much."


    Patrick burst outughing, "So that''s why you asked me to put you down?"


    Amelia hit his chest gently in frustration, "How dare you tough at me! I shouldn''t have told you


    then."


    "Be gentle... If you kill me now, then you''ll end up bing a widow."


    "Bah! Save your nonsense. You are born to be a disaster that will live long enough to destroy


    everything around you."


    While the two of them were making fun of each other at the entrance of the busy bar, Amelia


    sensitively caught his phone ringing in his pocket


    In reflect action, she patted his shoulder and reminded him, "Your phone is ringing."


    "What did you say?" Patrick perked up his ears.


    The bar was indeed chaotic. Amelia frowned before she roared at him, "I said your cell phone is


    ringing!!!"


    At this moment, Patrick had just stepped out from the bar entrance. This was immediately followed


    by the automatic door behind him closing and blocking off the noiseing from the bar.


    Patrick was suddenly shocked by her high-pitched voice. His hands trembled and he nearly


    dropped her to the ground.


    Seeing that she had put Patrick into a trance, Amelia asked concerningly, "You can''t spare your


    hand to reach your phone, can you? Should I take it for you?"


    When Patrick came back to his senses, he answered with a ''yes'' softly.


    Amelia nodded in acknowledgement and stuck her hand into Patrick''s pocket. She took out his


    phone swiftly and had a quick nce at it.


    Noticing that the caller id was from ''Unknown'', Amelia felt as if her eyes were pricked. She could


    feel that the happiness that she shared with Patrick for the entire day had vanished all in a sudden.


    For a moment she wished to let go of her grip so that his phone would fall onto the ground and


    shatter into pieces.


    However, she was also aware that this was not the solution to the root cause of problem.


    Patrick could have just bought another new phone to rece the broken one.


    After pausing for two seconds, Amelia reluctantly handed over the phone to Patrick, "Someone is


    looking for you." "Help me answer the..." Before he could finish his sentence, Patrick halted upon


    seeing the id shown on his phone screen.


    Amelia could feel that his grips supporting her weight had tightened a little. A trace of jealousy


    shed across her eyes. She wondered if Sissi stilll mattered to him as much.


    Had he asked her to end the call right now, she could pretend as if nothing had happened.


    All she needed was him to tell her so.


    Instead, Patrick put her back onto the ground next.


    As soon as her heels came into contact with the ground, she could feel her heart sinking as if she


    had fallen from the stairs heading to heaven. She could not help feeling disappointed and


    embarrassed.


    "Give it to me. I''ll talk to her." While saying, Patrick reached out his hand to take over the phone that


    Amelia was gripping tightly in her hand.


    Feeling that Patrick''s finger brushed her hand, her hand that was holding his phone subconsciously


    backed off from his hand.


    Even her mind could tell her rationally that she should return his phone, however she could feel that


    every nerves of her limbs were resisting her from doing so.


    Upon noticing that her arms were trembling as a result of gripping the phone with excessive force,


    Patrick thought that she might have been annoyed by the disturbance of the call at this time.


    Hence, he changed into a softer tone to convince her, "It won''t take long. The one calling is an


    annoying client. I must answer the call, otherwise I''m afraid that she will continue to spam calling."


    While speaking, he grabbed Amelia''s wrist with one hand while another one gradually took over his


    phone from her hand in determination. Immediately after, he stepped away from her before


    answering the call.


    Then, Amelia had been left behind him. She squeezed her emptied hand and sighed helplessly...


    Approximately ten secondster, Patrick returned to her side with his expression darkened. His


    voice was unbelievably cold upon speaking to her again. "I have something urgent to settle now.


    You can call a taxi and go back yourself."


    As he spoke, Patrick turned around and left irritably despite the fact that he had left Amelia with her


    eyes widened.


    He got in his car, leaving her alone outside. Vrooming, the Lamborghini vanished from her sight in


    an instant.


    Startling, Amelia had never felt this ridiculous before. Patrick did not even bother to ask if she had


    money or offer to drop her home first. In fact, he could not wait to drive away.


    After recovering from shock, all she could feel was that he had truly disappoint her. Amelia hugged


    her arms and circled at the same spot helplessly. All she wanted to do at the moment was to cry out


    her feeling.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    At this moment, she heard a man''s voiceing from her back, "Vo, Amelia, where''s your man?"

 Chapter 679

    Chapter 679


    Amelia hurriedly lowered down her head and dashed forward without looking back despite him


    calling her from the back.


    She could never let anyone who know her to witness such a scene where she had been


    abandoned!


    However, she clumsily bumped into another person who wasing in her direction as a result of


    her running too fast.


    The person that she had bumped into was in fact a fat man. Consequently, she was bounced back a


    little due to the momentum. Then, she fell into the embrace of the man who had came after her.


    The man startled a little as he had not expect this.


    He resisted the urge to push her away and managed to convince himself to hold her arms in


    support instead.


    After assisting Amelia to stand on her feet herself, the man asked in a gentleman-manner, "Mrs.


    Hopper, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine." Amelia awkwardly struggled to get away from his arms. She tried tob her messy hair.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Afterwards, she forced herself to smile at the young man who had just offered help, "Thank you,


    Kaiden."


    Before Kaiden could pretentiously replied ''you''re wee'', the fat man who was knocked by her


    had rushed over to them.


    "Hey!" Pointing at his leather shoes that had been stepped on by Amelia, the fat man questioned


    her furiously, "Don''t you look when you''re walking?! Do you know how much my shoes cost? They


    are very expensive!"


    "I..." Amelia opened her mouth but could not bring herself to finish her sentence. Her expression


    looked so pitiful at the moment.


    In normal days, she could handle such trivial matters at ease. However, right this moment she was


    feeling too exhausted to deal with anything.


    Standing beside Amelia, Kaiden raised his chin graciously and spoke to the fat man, "Since you


    know that they are expensive, why did you wear them out still? Once you wear the shoes, it''s


    inevitable to get dust on them."


    Holding grudge, the fat man red at the extraordinarily handsome man in front of him and yelled,


    "Hey toy boy, who the hell are you?"


    Kaiden crossed his arms in front of his chest and said insidiously, "Fatty, mind your words or else I


    can''t guarantee that you''ll be able to go home safely today!"


    The fat man was so angry that he rolled up his sleeves and challenged him, "Hey, you''re pretty


    tough, aren''t you toy boy? You wanted to challenge me?"


    Kaiden raised his eyebrows. It would be such a disgrace to fight with such a trivial person on his


    own.


    Amelia tried her best to gather herself from the disappointment that Patrick had caused her. She


    turned her head and said to Kaiden, "That''s enough, Kaiden. Leave it to me."


    Knowing that Amelia was after all a soft woman to deal with, clearly the fat man wanted to take


    advantage of this as he spoke, "Well, her words are reasonable. One should be responsible for


    what she does. No point hiding behind an irrelevant person for the wrong she caused?"


    "I..."


    Kaiden still wanted to say something but Amelia had already pulled him to her back. She tried to


    block him with her skinny body. She would not want to be responsible for additional medical


    expenses for him in case Kaiden and this fat man got into a fight.


    Kaiden was stunned. He stared at her back nking, wondering if she was crazy.


    The man right in front of her was as fat as a pig. Judging from his behavior, he was one that was


    likely to raise his hand at women. Instead of letting Kaiden stood for her, she had chosen to drag


    him behind.


    He began to wonder if she acted to protect him, yet he highly doubted this.


    Upon seeing this woman standing up for herself, the fat man assumed proudly that he had taken


    over the advantageous side. He lowered down his gaze at his shoes and said, "These shoes were


    prepared solely for my blind date today. They had cost be around two thousand dor. Since they


    are now useless after being stepped by you, let''s not waste our time here and be clear cut. Pay for


    my loss, two thousand dor then we are all good!"


    Amelia frowned and said, "They are not in fact very dirty. Moreover, I was in a hurry just now, I can''t


    even be sure if I had stepped on you or not..."


    Not sure if the fat man was feeling guilty or anxious upon being questioned by Amelia, he


    stammered, "You... Look at my dirty shoes. I just got down from the car. How can it be possible for


    me to step on myself if you imed that you did not step on them?"


    "Fine." Amelia did not bother to argue with him. She reached out her pocket and took out a fifty


    dor note. She then said uninterestingly, "All I have now is a fifty dor note. Take it or leave it."


    "Fifty dor?! Do you really think I''m a beggar?!"


    Although he said so, his hand otherwise without hesitation.


    When he was about to get the fifty dor in Amelia''s hand, she abruptly withdrew her hand and


    muttered, "No... I have to take a taxi hometer, which means I need to pay for my fare. I can''t give


    you exactly fifty dor."


    Hearing that, the fat man who was full of excitement a moment ago scolded her furiously, "D*mn it!


    Are you making fun of me now?"


    Amelia shook her head and replied, "No, I''m just telling the truth."


    In the middle of stalemate, a group of men came out together from the bar.


    Their shouting had driven Amelia to turn her head around subconsciously. She soon came to


    realization that they were all Kaiden''s friends which she had previously met in the bar.


    Kaiden too spotted them. He thought that they had came over at the right timing, so he raised his


    hand and waved at them, "Guys, over here!"


    Stumbling, Leo and the rest of them immediately came over. Their drunken gazes darted in


    between Amelia and Kaiden before asking, "Hey Kaiden, why are you with Mrs. Hopper? Where''s


    Mr. Patrick?"


    Amelia looked away ufortably in pretense as if she had not heard their question.


    Pursing his lips, Kaiden repliedly calmly, "Oh, Mr. Patrick went to pick up his car. He was worried


    about leaving his wife alone at the entrance of the bar, so he let me stay here to apany her for


    a while."


    Amelia quickly nced at Kaiden. A trace of shock as well as unspeakable gratitude shed across


    her eyes.


    "Oh, I see..." None of them doubted. Their gaze then fell on the fat man next to them. One of them


    threw out the question, "Then who is he?"


    Kaiden replied in casualty, "Oh, this one? I heard him saying that Mrs. Hopper had identally


    stepped on his shoes and he is now demanding two thousand dor from her."


    One of Kaiden''s friends opened his mouth as soon as he heard this, "What the f*ck! Isn''t him


    scamming?"


    The fat man blurted out, "Who''s scamming now? I''m not scamming! My shoes are branded! It''s


    reasonable for them to be more expensive!"


    Kaiden looked at the handsome man who had used of the fat man scamming and said, "Mr.


    Stone, aren''t you from the anti-scam department? Now it''s your turn to settle this. Don''t you get


    softhearted!"


    "Of course! After all this concerns Mrs. Hopper!"


    With that said, Mr. Stone lowered his body to examine the fat man''s leather shoes. He then


    straightened himself and eximed, "Are you now assuming that none of us are retailers of shoes


    hence we cannot tell that these shoes are counterfeit? Only bumpkins will be fooled into believing


    them that they are not made by stic."


    Mr. Stone immediately heard someone clearing the throat from behind as soon as he finished his


    words.


    Upon realizing something, he turned around and said to Amelia, "Forgive me for what I''ve said, Mrs.


    Hopper. You''re a woman, it''s reasonable that you can''t tell the difference between men''s premium


    brand of shoes. I can totally understand."


    Amelia did not seem to have her pride triggered by his previousment. She replied in a normal


    tone, "It''s fine. I had never researched into these."

 Chapter 680

    Chapter 680


    At this time, the fat man defended himself weakly, "You all can''t conclude that they are counterfeit


    by mere words. Do you have any evidence to prove it?"


    In fact, Mr. Stone''s job in ordinary days was to take action against thosemercial fraud. This


    instance, he had made up his mind to deal with this fat man, "Two thousand dor is not a small


    sum of money. No one would like to be scammed. For the sake of fairness, you should remove your


    shoes so that I can verify them for you on the spot here. If they are really genuine products from


    premium brand, I will pay you two thousand dor. What do you think?"


    "Mr. Stone..." Amelia immediately gave him a disapproval look as soon as she heard him saying


    that he would pay for her.


    Mr. Stone waved at her in order to gesture her that she needed not to involve herself in this.


    When the fat man heard that Mr. Stone wanted him to take off his shoes, he immediately


    contended, "I won''t take them off. Who knows what will you do with my shoes?"


    Mr. Stone stared directly into his tiny eyes which were forming into two narrow lines across his


    excessively fat face. He spoke in overboard manner, "I just want to conduct an experience in


    verifying their genuineness. All you need to do is hand over your shoes to me. I will use my finger to


    scrap on the sole of the shoes several times. If nothing happened to the shoes, then certainly they


    are genuine. However, if your shoes cannot withstand my scrapping, this will only prove that your


    shoes are in fact counterfeit."


    Standing next to Mr. Stone, Leo began to speak right at this time, "Sir, you have to reconsider


    whether your shoes are real or not. Although we don''t sell shoes, we have awyer that can easily


    sue for you defamation, ckmail and scam after today''s incident."


    Hearing that, the fat man trembled a little.


    Although he had absolute advantage in size, after all he was outnumbered by them. Moreover,


    everyone in front of him seemed to own high status and power which made him frightened. He then


    said, "I''m unfortunate enough toe across with you bullies! I don''t want the money anymore!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the fat man ran away from the scene defeatedly. His figure was as


    round as a ball which made his running figure inexplicably entertaining.


    Amelia shook her head and looked away. She then


    said to the group of handsome men behind her, "Thank you."


    Mr. Stone smiled, "There''s no need forthat. It''s my honor to serve our beautiful Mrs. Hopper."


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    The remaining of them grinned, "Yes! Don''t be so polite with us! That fatty was quite funny. We''re all


    entertained."


    Staring at Amelia''s pitiful face, Leo suggested in a gentleman-manner, "Mrs. Hopper, why don''t we


    all stay here with you and wait for Mr. Patrick? No one will dare to bully you now."


    Amelia was stunned and quickly replied, "No, there''s no need forthat!"


    "Mrs. Hopper, you should agree with it. It must be Kaiden isn''t fierce enough to scare away the


    bullies, that''s why the fatty managed to take the opportunity to bully you! If you have all of us with


    you, then things will be different..."


    "F*ck off!" Kaiden was obviously triggered by Leo''s words. He gave him a forceful kick furiously.


    Leo covered his ass and scolded Kaiden for being shameless, "How dare you to attack from


    behind? If you''re a man, you should challenge me in front of me!"


    Watching them fighting against each other yfully, Amelia''s depressive mood lightened a little.


    She took a deep breath and said to the men in front of her, "Guys, thank you for your help. I''m fine


    now. I don''t want to further take any of your time. Please feel free to leave and you guys really don''t


    have to waste your time here with me."


    Kaiden straightened his now messy cor and let out a scornfulughter, "Hear it guys? She is


    chasing you guys home."


    "Mr. Wright!" Amelia pouted. She turned around and stared at his handsomely evil face as if she


    was ming him for exposing her intention.


    Leo and the rest of the men were unmoved by his sarcasm. Leo pointed at Kaiden and teased him


    back, "Hahaha! You speak as if she had not chased you away too!"


    Kaiden curled his lips and said, "So what? I like to stay right here to apany her. You guys can


    f*ck off now!"


    The group of men exchanged look at each other in dismay. Eventually someone said, "How about


    we leave first?"


    They had been ying around for quite some time. Supposedly Patrick would have arrived with his


    car at any time soon. Without further procrastinating, they turned to speak to Amelia, "In that case,


    Mrs. Hopper, we will go back first. See you soon."


    Amelia gave a tiny nod and said, "Alright, see you


    guys next time."


    The group of men finally disappeared from her sight. Before she could let out a relieving sigh,


    Amelia heard Kaiden saying gradually, "Where do you want to go? I can give you a ride."


    Amelia turned her face to the side and replied innocently, "What are you talking about? My husband


    drives. He just went to collect his car."


    Kaiden broke out into a muffledughter and said, "Are you going to fool me with the same excuse


    that


    I used to convince them in believing?"


    Amelia''s face reddened, "I..."


    "Alright, you don''t have to pretend anymore. I just heard you telling the fatty that your taxi fare was


    included in your fifty dor. Otherwise, you would have given him the fifty dor note, wouldn''t you?"


    Amelia''s head sagged a little. She was not aware that she had in fact exposed herself. She could


    not help feeling embarrassed.


    Kaiden looked at her and asked, "Tell me, did Patrick just abandon you?"


    Amelia lifted her face immediately to correct him, "He''s not abandoning me. He was stuck in an


    emergency that he had to leave right away!"


    Kaiden spun his car key around his index finger and smiled sarcastically, "Hah, you''re just making


    pointless persistence."


    Pointless persistence?


    Amelia''s heart skipped a beat. She could not help recalling the scenes where Patrick had


    abandoned her for matters rting to Sissi every single time.


    And every time she had pretended as if nothing had happened for the sake of continuing to get


    along with Patrick in peace.


    However, deep down in her heart she had faith that Patrick would change his mind one day, hence


    she had chosen to ignore it.


    But her persistence seemed worthless next to his timeless betrayal.


    Her patience level had came to her very limit...


    Kaiden did not think that he had sufficiently triggered her. He continued his analyzation and said,


    "Even if he had something so urgent that forced him to leave immediately, any ordinary men would


    not have just left his woman by the road still, let alone leaving her penniless to eat or get a ride."


    Upon hearing this, Amelia asked dryly, "How do you know that the fifty dor note was not from


    him?"


    "Hah!" Kaidenughed, "How is it possible for a filthy rich man like Patrick to leave you with only fifty


    dor? If anyone heard this, it will then be the biggest joke ever!"


    Amelia could no longer hide her disappointment when she spoke, "Now that you know it, are you


    happy now seeing me as a joke?"


    Kaiden fixed his gaze at her face and said meaningfully, "Don''t get me wrong. I really want to help


    you. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have lied to them for you."


    Amelia thought for a while and soon was convinced by his words. However, she still could not be


    sure of what exactly had Kaiden wanted to do.


    Hence, it would be better for her to maintain distance from him.


    "If Mr. Wright had nothing else, then I''ll leave first."


    With that said, Amelia lifted her feet and walked pass him.

 Chapter 681

    Chapter 681


    Kaiden raised his brows and spoke again, "Hold on, I have another question for you."


    Seeing that Kaiden had helped her, Amelia stopped and looked at him, "What''s the matter?"


    Kaiden asked, "Why did you stand in front of me when the fatty was about to hit me?"


    Amelia was startled by his question, "I was the one who was involved. Since it had nothing to do


    with you, of course I had to stand up and settle myself."


    Kaiden said angrily, "You are only a woman. How can you deal with it? Can''t you see that he was


    deliberately scamming you?"


    Amelia nodded, "I can tell."


    "Don''t you know that you could at least call a police? Are you a fool?" Kaiden scolded.


    "I am afraid that I would have died in his hand before the police coulde. That''s why I try to


    resolve the matter." Amelia replied.


    Kaiden puffed his chest and said, "You still have me with you. Why didn''t you hide behind me?"


    "I..." Amelia observed his fairly beautiful face and asked hesitantly, "Are you sure you want me to


    tell?"


    Kaiden raised his chin and said, "Just fire away!"


    Pursing her lips, Amelia said, "At that very moment... I had regarded you as a girl..."


    Initially she wanted to say ''submissive'', but as soon as she recalled that Kaiden was very sensitive


    with this word, she had to change her meaning a little into saying ''a girl''.


    But Amelia seemed to have forgotten that ''a girl'' was indifferent from ''submissive'' to a man!


    Therefore, Kaiden''s fair face was flushing red in anger.


    However, what he did not know was that his current look exactly resembled a submissive who had


    been provoked.


    In the face of the murderous look from Kaiden, Amelia rubbed her nose and replied shyly, "I didn''t


    mean to say that to you. It''s your face. Your face is too pretty for a man..."


    Kaiden was probably infuriated. He came forward to Amelia and grabbed her hand into pressing


    against his chest. He growled furiously, "You should feel yourself now whether I''m a man or a


    woman!"


    Amelia was shocked by his unexpected move. Although there was still ayer of clothing in


    between, she was not used to the sturdiness from a man. All she wanted to do was to move her


    hand


    away.


    However, Kaiden was still gripping her wrist tightly. His delicate face sufficiently told that he was


    serious, "Tell me now! Is my chest t or bumpy?"


    Amelia quickly replied, "It''s t!"


    Kaiden narrowed his eyes, "Then am I still a girl?"


    "No, absolutely no!"


    Seeing that his face was getting closer and closer, Amelia was so anxious that she wanted to bite


    off her tongue!


    Only then did Kaiden release her hand in satisfaction. Pointing at the tip of her nose, he said, "If you


    make such mistake again next time, I will just r*pe you on the spot."


    Amelia''s legs trembled. She wondered why he had to speak in such violently rude manner.


    After his revenge, Kaiden spoke to her again kind-hearted ly, "I drive, let me send you home."


    After being threatened by Kaiden, Amelia dared not to let him send her. She hurriedly replied in


    courtesy, "No! I''m fine on my own!"


    While speaking, Amelia did not wait for Kaiden to ask her to stay. She waved her hand and


    managed to call a taxi which had passed by right at the time. Amelia hurriedly opened the door and


    got herself into it.


    "Sir, please move now!" Amelia, who was sitting in the back of the car, said to the taxi driver in


    panic.


    "Alright." The taxi driver responded. Vrooming, the taxi speedily left Kaiden behind.


    Kaiden stared at the woman who was sitting in the taxi with his face darkened. He subconsciously


    touched his excessively delicate face and thought mncholically, "Do I really look girlish?"


    Upon sitting in the taxi, Amelia heard the taxi driver asking, "Hey miss, where are you heading to?"


    Amelia replied, "The Land of Fragrance."


    At this moment, her cell phone in the pocket rang.


    Amelia took out her phone and saw that it was a call from Alice. Her emotionplicated as soon


    as she thought of Brittany''s miscarriage.


    Pressing on the answering button, Amelia said softly, "Hello? Aunty Alice, what''s the matter?"


    Alice sounded exhausted from another side of the call, "Amelia, Brittany had woke up today. She


    wanted to see you. I know it''s your working time now, but can I trouble you toe to the hospital


    after you finish your work?"


    Amelia replied in hesitation, "Aunty Alice, I think it would be better for me to not to go."


    She did not take Daniel to her side when Brittany was at her most difficult time. Right this moment


    Brittany must have been holding grudge against her.


    Alice said, "But Brittany had been insisting for you toe. She had not been eating the whole day.


    I''m worried that if she continued to be stubborn she might have worsened her condition, taking into


    ount that she had just undergone the surgery... Amelia, I''m begging you, can you pleasee?"


    Amelia sighed and said, "Aunty Alice, my attitude was horrible thest time I saw you. Why are you


    still begging me now?"


    Alice said, "I know that you''re not that kind of child. You were just acting in front of Kaleb right?"


    Amelia''s eyes widened slightly before she replied, "Aunty Alice, how do you know?"


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Alice said, "At first, I didn''t understand why you''ve changed so much. It was not until muchter that


    I could more or less figure out your real intention. Then I started to act along with you and


    pretended as if I could not stand with you. You''ve been helping Brittany and Daniel all this while


    without anyone knowing. How on earth is it possible for someone as kind as you to kick us when we


    down?"


    Amelia sighed in relief and said, "I''m so sorry for all the ruthless things I''ve said to you the other


    day. But I had never expected things to develop in this way."


    Alice continued, "Perhaps you''re right. Karma will always be waiting. Whatever wrong that Daniel


    hadmitted, it had eventuallye back revenging at his wife and kid. s... Let''s not talk


    about this. Can youe overter? Brittany''s mood is still very unstable. She''s my only daughter, I


    can''t bear to see her worsening her condition."


    To be safe, Amelia asked, "Is Kaleb there?"


    Alice answered, "Nope, he''s not here."


    "Okay, then I''lle over now!"


    After hanging up the phone, Amelia said to the taxi driver, "We are not going to the Land of


    Fragrance anymore..."


    On the other side.


    Patrick revealed his identity to the front desk in order to request for the door key of one of the rooms


    in a trader hotel. Upon pushing the door open, he could clearly fell the lusty mess inside the room.


    Curling next to the bed on the floor, Sissi was shivering under the quilt. Seeing this, Patrick was no


    longer nervous. Instead, his expression was coldly stoned!


    She seemed to be unaware of his arrival. Her gaze was empty and she was biting her lower lips


    tightly as if she had almost came to her breaking point!


    His gaze darkened. Although he had already known that Sissi was no longer a virgin, however the


    moment when he heard that she was abused by her


    ex-husband, he could not help but feeling outraged.

 Chapter 682

    Chapter 682


    After a while, Patrick walked into the room and squatted down in front of her. He called out, "Sissi."


    Sissi''s eyshes trembled. Her gaze was hollow when she looked at him.


    An hourter.


    Sissi had showered for nearly an hour. Upon Patrick''s concerning, the door of the bathroom


    unlocked. Immediately after, she walked out in a bathrobe.


    Patrick had been smoking with his back facing the bathroom door. When he heard the sound of the


    door opening, he threw his half-lit cigarette into the dustbin nearby before turning around gradually.


    Patrick could feel the coldness from her skin. He asked coldly, "You showered in cold water?"


    Sissi blinked her eyes and replied with a ''yes'' distantly with her expression cold.


    Patrick pursed his lips and asked with aplicated expression, "Why do you have to do that?"


    Sissi spat out a word, "Dirty."


    Patrick was stunned.


    Sissi looked at him in anger and agony. She was so desperate to vent her anger that she pulled her


    hair violently, "Patrick, what should I do? I can''t help feeling myself dirty!"


    Upon realizing what was she doing, Patrick managed to save her hair from being ripped away from


    her hand after he grabbed her hands.


    "Let me go!" Sissi madly stomped her feet after her hands were cuffed by Patrick.


    In a hurry, Patrick blurted out, "Sissi! Calm down! It''s not your first time anyway!"


    As soon as Patrick finished his sentence, Sissi abruptly stopped all her struggles.


    She nced at him nkly and asked tearfully, "What do you mean by that? You think that since


    I''ve been married and my body was once belonged to that man, hence it doesn''t matter for such


    thing to happen one more time, is it?"


    Patrick frowned and said, "That''s not what I mean! I just want tofort you."


    Sissi shut her eyes and let out an explosive roar, "Patrick, I have already divorced with that b*stard.


    He had no right to do this to me! So, stop convincing me into normalizing such disgusting thing. Do


    you hear me?!"


    Patrick stared at her bloodshot eyes and asked the question that he had wanted to ask from the


    beginning, "Now that you have divorced him, why did youe to the hotel with him?"


    Patrick''s question immediately watered down her anger like a bucket of cold water being sshed


    on her.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    She smiled bitterly as if she had thought of something, "Before I went to ss this morning, I


    received a call from him. He told me on the phone that he wanted toe to Northville to check on


    me.


    I had refused at first. But then he said that his flight had alreadynded on Northville. I was very


    surprised at that time and felt that it was indeed uneasy for him toe from abroad just to see me.


    Hence, I requested for a half-day leave from the school so that I can pick him up at the airport.


    After we met, he said that he wanted to stay and tour around Northville for the next few days. That


    was why I had brought him here. Initially I was thinking to leave upon helping him into settling down.


    I didn''t expect that he would lock the door... And then..."


    Sissi could not bring herself to continue. She buried her face in Patrick''s chest and burst into tears.


    A trace of bitterness shed across Patrick''s perfect face. He loosened his grip on Sissi''s wrists.


    Instead, he held her back gently inforting her.


    Sissi spoke again in sobbing, "Patrick, I know it''s all my fault. Had I not seen him, all this would not


    have happened..."


    Patrick''s expression turned cold, "I''ll issue an arrest warrantter, if I find him..."


    "No!" Sissi interrupted him from finishing his words. She shook her head and said, "I don''t want to


    see him anymore!"


    Patrick frowned at her mercy and kindness, "Then do you mind that I teach him a lesson personally


    in private?"


    Sissi refused still, "No... He is a journalist abroad. I don''t want to get you into trouble because of


    this."


    Patrick said coldly, "I can make him incapable of being a journalist ever again."


    Biting her lips, Sissi said dejectedly, "You don''t understand..."


    Hearing this, Patrick frowned and subconsciously pushed Sissi away from his arms. He asked in a


    serious tone, "Is there something else that you''re hiding from me?"


    He was not afraid to stand up for Sissi, however he could not tolerate the idea that she had once


    again made a fool of him!


    "I..." Sissi raised her eyes and looked at him. She seemed unable to bring herself into saying what


    was on her mind.


    Patrick sternly demanded, "What''s wrong with you? Tell me clearly!"


    Sissi sighed, "Actually, me and him, the two of us had notpletely separated..."


    Patrick''s eyes narrowed. He suppressed his emotions and waited for her to continue.


    Thinking of what she was going to say next, Sissi could not help feeling mncholic, "He


    threatened me on the phone. If I didn''t go to the airport to pick him up, he would call my parents and


    tell them about our divorce... My parents have already been worried for my welfare all the time. Had


    they known that I applied for divorce secretly and came back to Northville, I would have terribly


    pissed them off!"


    Patrick red at her and said, "For this reason, you are willing to be controlled by him?"


    "Of course I''m not willing! But what can I do? My parents were disappointed at me again and again.


    It wasn''t easy forthem that I had finally gotten into marriage with the guy that they had chosen for


    me. Staying away from Northville and getting married, I had somehow maintained their pride...


    I once swore that I would never ever appear in front of them. All this while I had led them into


    thinking that I was living a great life abroad... However, what happened today waspletely out of


    my expectation. I had never thought that this b*stard would lie to me, bring me here and do such


    thing to me!"


    After saying this with her voice strained, Sissi turned her back to Patrick and said sadly, "I know that


    you will definitely look down at my behavior and even more, hate me being such a weak person. I''m


    sorry for all these. You should go..."


    Looking at Sissi''s trembling back, Patrick''s eyes softened a little.


    "I won''t leave." Silent for a while, he finally spoke.


    However, Sissi acted as if she did not hear him. She walked forward, leaving him behind.


    She stood still in front of the window in the posture as if the world had failed her and left her alone.


    The next second, Sissi was wrapped by a hug that she had been longing for from behind.


    Next to her ear, Patrick sighed, "I''ve told you, I won''t go."


    Sissi tried to hold back her tears, but in the end, she could not stop them from falling.


    In the hospital.


    "Amelia, I''m here."


    Amelia looked around and saw Alice standing at the door of a ward not far away, waving at her.


    She hurried over and stood in front of Alice. She greeted her politely, "Aunty Alice, I''m here."


    Getting closer, she could hear a voice of woman screaming franticallying from Alice''s back.


    Amelia nced over and saw that Brittany was making a scene inside.


    n

 Chapter 683

    Chapter 683


    "Where''s Amelia? Mom, is she here? I want to see her! Did you hear that? I want to see her!!"


    Alice was left without a choice but to give Amelia a quick nod as greeting.


    After that, Alice quickly grabbed her hand and pulled her into the ward. She then said to Brittany,


    who was lying on the bed and throwing things around, "Look, Brittany, who''sing?"


    Brittany who was about to throw the rm clock, the movement of her hand halted upon hearing


    this. She lifted her extremely pale face and looked in direction of Amelia.


    Brittany''s eyes were filled with hatred when she nced at Amelia. Amelia could not help but


    tighten her grip on the fruit basket. She started regret of agreeing hastily to pay a visit to Brittany!


    "Amelia, give me the fruit basket." Alice said from the side.


    Amelia turned her head away and handed over the fruit basket in her hand to her and said, "Thank


    you, Aunty Alice."


    "We are the one who need to thank you." Alice said guiltily.


    Upon seeing Alice turned around to ce the fruit basket, Brittany hurriedly waved her hand which


    was still clutching the rm clock, as if she had gestured Amelia toe closer.


    However, Amelia had already been frightened by her screaming and craziness when throwing


    things around. All she wanted to do at this moment was to stay away from Brittany as far as


    possible, let alone to approach her herself.


    Pursing her lips, Amelia said, "Brittany, I''ll stand here and listen. If you have anything to say, just tell


    me now."


    Brittany nced at her insidiously and said, "Sis, why are you so afraid of me? You''re my life saver


    now. It''s impossible for me to hurt you."


    "Your life saver?" Amelia was confused by her words.


    Brittany thought that she was still pretending, so she said, "The man in ck found me falling at the


    very first moment. You were the one who sent him over, weren''t you?"


    Amelia sighed and admitted, "It''s me."


    Brittany nodded. The corner of her lips seemingly curled upwards a little, "Then you are my life


    saver."


    Amelia was not used to Brittany calling her like this, "I didn''t help you much. You don''t have to call


    me


    that. I don''t feelfortable with it."


    Brittany curled her lips and invited once again, "Would you like toe over and sit with me for a


    while?"


    Amelia nervously stared at the ''weapon'' in Brittany''s hand and said, "Put down the rm clock first


    then we can seeter."


    Brittany threw the rm clock away obediently. The clock rolled down from the bed to the floor


    before smashing into pieces. The tickling sound of the clock immediately stopped.


    Amelia swallowed a little upon seeing Brittany''s capability to destroy everything. She could not help


    asking, "Brittany, are you okay?"


    A smear of depression shed across her delicate but pale face, "I had a miscarriage right after my


    husband went into jail. Do you think I''m doing good?"


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia said, "You could only pull yourself together."


    It was a pity that the baby was gone. However, considering her rtionship with Brittany, after all it


    was not possible for her to truly understand her pain.


    All she could do now was to do whatever on her part and leave the rest to be decided by God. This


    was also the principle governing on how Amelia had


    been treating Brittany.


    At this moment, the sound of stomach churning was heard in the ward.


    Staring at Brittany''s slightly frustrated expression, Amelia asked softly, "Are you feeling hungry?"


    Brittany quickly raised her eyes to look at Amelia before she lowered down her gaze and said


    reluctantly, "I had not been eating for the entire day... How can I not feel hungry?"


    "Then I''ll ask Aunty Alice to get you something to eat."


    With that said, Amelia looked around the ward but Alice was already nowhere to be seen.


    Just as she was in the middle of confusion, she heard Brittany saying, "Um... I would like to confirm


    with you on one thing."


    Amelia casually replied, "Go on."


    Brittany grasped the nket and asked, "Was it because that Daniel was unwilling toe to


    hospital and see me, or that..."


    Amelia frowned a little. She could capture the mixture of agony, confusion and even more


    hopelessness in her tone...


    Had this happened in the past, she would undoubtedly tease Brittany for the difficult situation that


    she had stuck in it.


    But right this moment the only thing that coulde out from her mouth was theforting words,


    "It was because that I didn''t get to see him."


    Brittany muttered in disbelief, "What?"


    Amelia rephrased, "Yes, I didn''t get to see him."


    Brittany seemingly relieved for some time before she turned into disappointment again, "That


    doesn''t make sense. Considering your identity, supposedly you will be able to see whoever you


    want to."


    Ameliaughed and said, "Then you think too highly of me. I went to the police stationte that day,


    but there was no one in charge there. I tried every possible way to persuade the door keeper but he


    refused to make an exception for me. So I had to go back home."


    Brittany finally felt relieved and said, "I see... I thought it was him who refused toe and see me."


    Amelia said solemnly, "How could it be when now his wife and child are in difficulties. If he knows


    your current situation, he will certainly try his best toe and see you. Unfortunately, I''m not sure


    if the officer had delivered the message for me."


    Brittany heaved a sigh of relief and replied gratifyingly, "It seems like I had misunderstood him.


    Thank you for telling me this!"


    "You''re wee."


    Amelia could only hope that her words had more or lessforted Brittany.


    "Aunty Alice, why are you here?"


    "Shh!"


    Alice, who was hiding at the door of the ward, raised an index finger in gesturing Amelia to stay


    silent.


    Seeing this, Amelia nodded and then walked out of the door as if nothing had happened. She


    followed Alice to the corridor of the hospital.


    Without asking why Alice was hiding at the door to overhear their conversation, Amelia said softly,


    "Aunty Alice, Brittany said that she''s hungry. She might want to eat something now."


    "I heard it." Alice raised her hand to wipe away the tears at the corners of her eyes. She then


    expressed her gratitude towards Amelia, "Amelia, I really don''t know how to thank you... Had you


    decided not toe, I''m afraid that Brittany will continue to be stubborn. I''m truly sorry that she had


    been making your life difficult all this while, yet at this very moment you had chosen to help her..."


    "Aunty Alice, you''re been exaggerating. I didn''t help anything."


    "No, no... Although you weren''t able to bring Daniel to her side, after all there must be a reason


    underlying it. Moreover, what you said just now had given Brittany some strength again. I should


    really thank you for this."


    Seeing that she could not stop crying, Amelia quickly took out the serviette of the bar from her


    pocket and handed it over to her, "Aunty Alice, please don''t cry. I have something to ask you."


    Alice took over the serviette and started to wipe away her tears around her eyes. She did not seem


    to bother where the serviette had originallye from. She looked at Amelia and said, "You want to


    ask me about Kaleb, don''t you?"


    Amelia looked surprised, "How do you know what I''m going to ask?"


    Alice said, "I know nothing of thepany''s matter. In private, the only person that connects you


    and me will be your father. Regarding what had happened on Brittany, I''m sure that you had already


    known it. Hence, Kaleb should be the only doubt in your mind right now."

 Chapter 684

    Chapter 684


    Amelia nodded, thinking that Alice''s analysis was truly reasonable and convincing.


    Alice earnestly said, "Amelia, I don''t care whether you believe me or not, but Kaleb and I are not


    having any affairs. After all, the only man I love is your father."


    "Aunty Alice, it''s not that I don''t trust you. I just feel that Kaleb is indeed a disgusting man! I can''t


    believe he''s doing that on you publicly? Why don''t you just give him a tight p in his face so that


    he will know how to behave next time?"


    Amelia felt extremely ufortable whenever she mentioned Kaleb. She wished that she could rip


    his perverted face right away.


    Alice forced a smile, "I know what''s on his mind. But I can''t afford to ruin the ns now considering


    that he somewhat has a say in Apex Construction. Neither do I want to see him making your


    situation difficult, nor do I want to see him bringing troubles to thepany. I can only bear with it."


    Upon learning of Alice''s true intention, Amelia could not help feeling ashamed. She had never been


    thoughtful or understanding in the past. All she did was to go against Alice and rebel with her father


    for every decisions made by Alice.


    Had she listened to her father and went ording to his nid down for her during her university


    time and joined Apex Construction right away after she graduated, most probably Daniel would


    have nothing to do with thepany anymore.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    After a long silence, Amelia suddenly held Alice''s hand and promised, "Aunty Alice, I will definitely


    make your suffering worthwhile! When I manage to conclude several big investments and strike a


    few business deals, I will be able to build my own reputation and status in thepany. Until then,


    Kaleb can survive in thepany no more!"


    Alice was filled with hope all over again. She looked at Amelia and said, "I''ll wait for that day."


    Seeing Alice''s soft and temperament as if she was a helpless sheep awaiting for ughtering,


    Amelia could not help feeling worried, "One more thing Aunty Alice, you can''t keep tolerate with


    Kaleb without a limit. Otherwise, he will only be more aggravated! Maybe you can learn from


    what I did the other night in the hospital. You can threaten to tell his wife and kids. I heard people


    from thepany saying that his wife is a fierce character. Otherwise, Kaleb would not have


    thought of having affairs outside."


    Alice pursed his lips into a smile, "Sure, I know what to do. Don''t worry."


    Amelia felt uneasy and said, "Who is worried about you? I am just worried that you will betray my


    father!"


    Hearing this, Alice said in an extraordinarily serious manner, "I can promise to you, I will never


    betray your father even if I have to go through hell!"


    "Stop right there! Don''t talk nonsense!" Amelia scoffed. She could not bear to hear anyone cursing


    themselves this way, "You''re such a useless person then if Kaleb that pig can easily force you to


    death!"


    Upon seeing Amelia''s concerning look, Alice felt a rush of warmth in her heart, "Amelia, how much I


    wish that you''re my daughter by blood. I would have given the best of everything in this world to


    you."


    Although she was still upset by the early death of her mother by blood, Amelia purposely replied


    rxingly, "Isn''t foster daughter same as your own daughter? Aunty Alice, you''d better make sure


    that you treat both of us fairly. Otherwise, I willin to my own mother that you''ve been


    torturing me every night in my dream."


    In fact, Amelia was not actually lying about this. During the first few years right after


    Petty Simmonsmitted suicide. Amelia had always dreamt of her.


    Hence, during her dream at night she had been


    Amelia wanted Petty toe back and take care of her by saying so.


    Of course, in fact, Alice had never done anything ruthless to her.


    At the end of the day, these were just her unspeakable fear underlying in her heart. What the dream


    did was just to manifest it.


    Amelia was somehow freeing herself from her own fear by revealing it to Alice at this moment.


    Without any of them realizing, the two of them had in fact became closer.


    Alice reached out her hand to pinch Amelia''s delicate nose affectionately, "Look what you said! Your


    words have never been kind to anyone!"


    This was the first time that Alice had done something so intimate to her. Amelia suddenly felt the


    urge to cry.


    Looking away in a hurry, Amelia said to Alice, "Aunty Alice, please hurry to get Brittany something to


    eat. I have to go now." "Okay, be safe." Alice reminded her.


    At Land of Fragrance.


    Amelia saw Huxton standing beside the shoe cab as soon as she entered the house. She asked


    curiously, "What are you doing here? Are you a statue?"


    Huxton remained calm and said, "I''m waiting for madam toe back for lunch."


    "Waiting for me?" Amelia sized up him cautiously before she asked in a suspicious manner, "I doubt


    if you will be kind-hearted."


    Huxton did not answer Amelia''s question and said bluntly, "Madam, your lunch is served. They are


    all your favorite dishes. Please take off your shoes first."


    Pausing for a few seconds, his gaze fell onto Amelia''s dusty shoes and said, "If you had already


    been tired, I''m willing to remove the shoes for you."


    With that said, Huxton intended to kneel on one of his knee.


    Amelia was frightened to the extent that she stepped backward and hurriedly said, "Oh, no! Don''t


    get yourself busy, I''m fine on my own."


    "Alright." Huxton straightened his back and stood aside.


    Amelia stared at Huxton as if she had just bumped into a ghost while she removed her heels.


    Before she could take her slippers from the shoe rack, Huxton had already taken one step ahead of


    her and offered her the pair of slippers with both hands.


    The corners of Amelia''s mouth twitched, "Put it on the ground then."


    Huxton positioned the pair of woman slippers right in front of her toes so that she could slip her feet


    into them easily from behind.


    "Thank you." Despite his sudden change of attitude, Amelia could finally convince herself that he


    was a butler upon enjoying his thoughtful service for very first time.


    "Madam, do you need to take a shower before having your meal?" Huxton asked again.


    "No, there''s no need." Amelia hurriedly shook her head to prevent Huxton from continuing his


    abnormal madness. It would be truly horrifying if he offered to shower for her.


    "Madam, please be seated then."


    He was too suspicious to be real.


    In particr, Huxton had been invited her to be seated with a poker face, as if she was the ''dish''


    that needed to be processed on the table.


    However as soon as she saw her favorite dishes such as chicken rode, smoked duck sd and


    a spicy seafood arrabbiata serving on the table, Amelia finally convinced herself that she had been


    overthinking it. It seemed like Huxton was not pranking on her today all in a sudden.


    Huxton who was standing behind Amelia, asked, "Are you satisfied with the dishes, madam?"


    "Yes, I''m so satisfied!" The dishes were beyond her satisfaction that she could feel her saliva


    dripping onto her te.


    Huxton smiled and pulled out a chair for her gentlemanly, "Please have a seat, madam."


    Sitting down, Amelia shifted her suspicious gaze onto Huxton and said, "You can tell me now. Why


    had you been so attentive today?"


    Huxton''s expression froze in an instant, "Madam, I''m just doing my part. Please enjoy your meal."

 Chapter 685

    Chapter 685


    Amelia noticed the unnatural expression shing across Huxton''s face in an instant. She had put


    down her chopsticks again cautiously.


    "Don''t you know that one must always pay back for what he takes? You are desperate in insisting


    me to eat what you''ve prepared for me, not to mention that these dishes are all my favorite one. Let


    me guess, you want to ask for my favor right?"


    Amelia''s analysis left Huxton in embarrassment, he then said, "Madam is indeed smart."


    "Tell me, what''s the matter?" She did not think that she could swallow anything if she had not known


    what had he wanted in return from her.


    Huxton pondered for a moment and said, "Madam. I had not seen Dr. Scarlett since the day she left.


    Hence, I would like to ask you to..."


    In the face of Huxton''s hesitation, Amelia gave him an understanding look. With that said, Amelia


    had finally figured out why he had been very attentive to her need and even specially prepared all


    her favorite dishes. Surely he must have intended for repay had she epted his generous offer.


    Amelia tried to contain herughter. Instead, she said with her expression serious, "Huxton, I want


    to eat smoked duck sd."


    Hearing that Amelia had abruptly changed the subject, Huxton was confused, "What did you say,


    madam?"


    Amelia nced at the exquisitely served smoked duck sd and ordered him naturally, "Smoked


    duck sd! I want to eat it. Don''t you tell me that you don''t know what you''re supposed to do."


    Huxton calmed down and said, "Well, I''ll pick it up for madam then."


    Amelia rested her chin on her hands and rxingly looked at Huxton who was now serving her. She


    casually said, "Do you know which that I like the most?"


    "Which one?" Huxton paused his movement of picking up food and asked.


    Amelia took a graceful nce before she spoke her mind, "Only smoked duck."


    Huxton nodded. Just as Huxton was about to reach the sd with the fork, he heard Amelia


    speaking again, "But I don''t want the vegetables, I just want the smoked duck."


    Huxton thought for a while and offered, "Then let me only pick the smoked duck for you?"


    Amelia smiled brightly and said, "Okay, and I don''t think this potion is enough for me."


    Huxton put down the fork and walked into the kitchen. He first rolled his sleeve and washed his


    hands thoroughly...


    Then he took out the unheated smoked duck from the fridge, cut into slices and put them on a pan...


    In a short while, he returned to Amelia''s side with the well-prepared smoked duck...


    Then, Huxton took some of it into Amelia''s te, "Madam, please enjoy your food."


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Amelia nced at the te and said with a disgusted expression, "Yuck, it looks so oily. I can''t have


    this! Please help me throw this away."


    Huxton was stunned, as if he had not expected Amelia would say so.


    Amelia eyed at him from the side and said, "Why are you hesitated? Can''t I order you to do


    something for me?"


    Huxton took over the te expressionlessly and turned around to empty the food in the te.


    Amelia fixed her eyes at the sour and spicy fish. She squinted her eyes and said, "I want to have


    the fish."


    After Huxton put her te on the table, he took some fish for her.


    Amelia stared at the pasta and frowned, "I hate pasta with so much sources attached on it. It''s just


    too greasy."


    Huxton pursed his lips and fulfilled her demands regardless. He picked up the pasta one by one and


    tried his best to remove the sauces. Then, ced it in Amelia''s te again.


    Unexpectedly, Amelia was still unsatisfied, "There''s still quite a lot attached on it."


    "Madam." Huxton replied in an irony tone, "How about I just wash it with water? Is it better with it


    totally tasteless?"


    Amelia licked her lips and smiled cunningly, "Are you getting impatient now?"


    Huxton tightened his grip on his chopsticks. Eventually, hepromised, "I dare not to."


    Amelia solemnly pped her hands and said, "It''s good that you dare not to. Come on, try your best


    to clean the sauce as much as you can for me."


    Taking a deep breath, Huxton expressionlessly repeated the process of removing all the sauces.


    Relying on his extraordinarily sharp eyesight trained as a result of his gun practice, he skillfully


    removed the sauces without washed them with water. Having learned his lesson from the previous


    incident, he did not forget to make sure that he served the food exquisitely.


    Amelia was already dozing off when he finished his work on hand.


    Huxton could feel the nerve around his forehead throbbing. He tried to be patient as he asked,


    "Madam, how about this?"


    Amelia shut her eyes close and yawned, "Fine."


    Huxton frowned and said, "But Madam, you didn''t even look at it..."


    Amelia opened her eyes and nced at the pasta. Then, she said tantly, "Now I''ve seen it. It''s


    just pasta. I have noment."


    "Madam!" This time Huxton hissed as if he was gritting his teeth. If it were not for the favor he


    needed from her, he would have left right away!


    Amelia''s expression went cold at the same time, "Why are you shouting at me? Are you not happy


    with my answer?"


    "No! I dare not to!" Huxton replied in frustration.


    Amelia expressionlessly nced to the side and continued to order Huxton into doing the same


    thing before she ordered him to throw away his hard work with the same excuse.


    Finally, Huxton could not help saying, "Madam, although master came from a filthy rich background,


    everyone including the kids will know that one should not simply waste the food. Don''t you think it''s


    inappropriate for you to just throw away the food like this?"


    Ameliaughed at him insidiously, "I almost forgot if you didn''t tell me this. How about this, you pick


    up everything from the trash and rinse it with water. Please make sure that the spice has been


    washed off, smash them into little pieces and give it to Rick. He is now on its growth, I''m sure that it


    will undoubtedly finish the food."


    Huxton''s voice turned cold, "Madam, are you deliberately looking for my trouble?"


    Amelia looked at him sternly, "I think you''re the one deliberately looking for my trouble! If Patrick


    were the one that order you to do all these today, I''m sure that you will do it right away without


    saying anything. Why do you have to be so reluctant when ites to me ordering you? You even


    use me of deliberately looking for your trouble. Looking at your character, there''s no way that Dr.


    Scarlett will like you!"


    Hearing her words, Huxton frowned furiously and his voice deepened, "Madam, I don''t have that


    kind of motive towards Dr. Scarlett!"


    Amelia heaved a sigh in her heart. Considering that Huxton had never been in any romance before,


    there was no doubt that he would not speak the truth unless someone had really triggered him.


    Thinking of this, she continued to provoke him, "If you don''t have that kind of motive, then why did


    you raise your voice? Or that you are frustrated that I''ve spoken your mind urately?"


    Huxton mmed the fork on the table in gesture that he would not serve her anymore.


    Amelia''s eyelid trembled a little as she said, "Fine, just assume that I''ve misunderstood you. You


    don''t have that sort of motive towards Scarlett. In that case, what message do you want me to


    deliver to her?"


    Huxton''s face stiffened.


    Seeing that he could not say a word, Amelia said for him, "You want me to call and ask Scarlett to


    come back, don''t you?"


    Huxton remained silence.

 Chapter 686

    Chapter 686


    Amelia''s gaze was shed with different light. She reached out her phone in the pocket and said,


    "Considering that you''re still quite cooperative, I can call her now."


    Huxton could not help feeling overjoyed.


    Seeing that Huxton could no longer resist his excitement, Amelia suddenly said, "Nheless, you


    have to apologize to her for your behavior the other day. Not only that, you can''t chase her away as


    you wish in future. She is my doctor, only I can decide whether she should stay or leave!"


    After a while.


    Amelia finally heard Huxton saying in an almost inaudible voice, "Alright..."


    "Okay, I''ll call her now." Amelia replied without hesitation.


    Huxton''s tensed expression rxed a little. However, as soon as he saw Amelia dialed a series of


    number and pressed the call button, he could feel his heart racing again.


    After a moment of silence, Amelia spoke softly to the phone, "Hello? Is this Dr. Scarlett? I''m


    Amelia..."


    He could not hear what had the person said over the phone replied. However, he could see that


    Amelia looked surprised all in a sudden and she eximed exaggerating^, "What? You''re Dr.


    Scarlett''s boyfriend?"


    As soon as Amelia''s voice fell, Huxton''s always emotionless expression changed as if he was


    struck by a lightning.


    Amelia secretly nced at Huxton. At first nce, she could tell that Huxton was struck by this bad


    news and that he was truly disappointed.


    Amelia could hear a confused female voice speaking at the other end of the call, "Boyfriend? What


    are you saying, Ms. Amelia? It''s me, Dr. Scarlett. I don''t have any boyfriend..."


    During this period of time, Amelia let out a few strange cries whichpletely covered Dr. Sacrlett''s


    voice from echoing.


    In the face of Huston''s insidious gaze, Amelia suddenly gasped. She mmed on the table and


    stood up immediately before she shouted at Scarlett who could not be any more confused, "What?!


    Mr. Larson, you said that you are getting married with Dr. Scarlett thising June? Does that


    mean you will be her husband after this? How can she hide such a big news from me... Mr.


    Larson, can you do me a favor and pass the phone to Dr. Scarlett? I must scold her now. Um...


    Alright, I can


    wait..."


    The next second, Amelia suddenly changed to a familiar tone and said angrily, "Dr. Scarlett, this is


    your fault. Why didn''t you tell me that you have a boyfriend? I have always taken you as my friend...


    Hey! Huxton! Why are you snatching my phone?!"


    Amelia shifted her gaze and pretended to stare at the restlessly anxious man in anger.


    "Let me talk to her." His expression and tone were icy cold.


    With that said, Huxton took over her phone without waiting for her permission. He spoke to the


    phone "Its me."


    Dr. Scarlett was already in the middle of confusion after speaking to Amelia. She subconsciously


    asked, "Who are you?"


    Couldn''t she even recognize his voice anymore?


    Huxton''s heart sank. He fired away his question, "Where are you now?"


    Dr. Scarlett replied in a daze, "At home."


    Huxton frowned and shouted, "Give me your address!"


    Dr. Scarlett blurted out her address without hesitation.


    A hint of determination shed across his eyes,


    "Don''t leave! I''ming over now!"


    With that said, he threw the phone at Amelia and stormed away!


    After hearing the loud bang of door mming shut, finally Amelia no longer had to resist herself


    fromughing!


    She mmed so hard at the dinning table that she did not bother to care if she had misbehaved,


    "How can Huxton be so funny..."


    Hold on!


    Amelia suddenly felt a chill running down her spine.


    She almost forgot that Huxton might have installed voice tapping device on her. She must be


    extremely careful not to expose herself at this very moment.


    Thinking of this, Amelia shut her mouth in silence and went over to the kitchen to get a new te.


    Subsequently, she returned to her seat on the dining table and began to taste the remaining dishes.


    Wow!


    They were delicious!


    Initially Amelia was not expecting much from the dishes. However, right this moment her eyes


    sparkled with excitement after she tasted the food. Deep down in her heart, she waspletely


    impressed by Huxton''s cooking skills.


    After finishing her meal, Amelia entered into the bathroom to wash up herself. It was not after she


    had returned to the sofa that her cell phone rang.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Amelia was in the middle of making herself tea when she had to stop and pick up the phone. She


    nced at the phone and realized that she did not know whose this number belonged to.


    "Who is calling me?"


    Confused, Amelia answered the call still.


    "Hello?"


    "Stupid woman, have you arrived home?"


    Amelia was stunned. Before she knew that who was this person calling from, she scolded him back,


    "Who did you call stupid? Do I even know you?"


    The person on the other side of the call broke out a scornfulughter, "It had not even been an hour


    since west met, yet you already f*cking forget me? I shouldn''t have been so kind-hearted and lied


    to my friends for you..."


    Hearing this, Amelia''s eyes widened. There must be something wrong with her if she still could not


    tell who was the person calling her.


    "Mr. Wright?" It seemed that her memory was indeed poor to the extent that she could not even


    remember what she had called him previously.


    Kaiden said indifferently, "Call me Kaiden."


    Amelia was surprised, "Kaiden? Aren''t your surname ''Wright''?"


    Kaiden asked coldly, "Then if I''m calling you ''stupid woman'' now, does this really mean that your


    surname is ''woman'' and your first name is ''stupid''?"


    Amelia thought that she had finally understood what he said, "Oh I see. So ''Kaiden'' is your first


    name."


    Kaiden quickly added, "Heh, so are you now admitting that your name is ''stupid woman''?"


    Amelia was stunned upon hearing this. When she had finally came to her sense, she realized that


    Kaiden had been making fun of her without she noticed it!


    Amelia''s delicate face was then painted with annoyance. She was unwilling to say anything more.


    Kaiden asked again, "Back to the topic, have you arrived home?"


    "I''m already home!" Amelia replied in a bad mood.


    "Good that you''re home! I''ll end the call then."


    Kaiden hung up the phone without any hesitation. Amelia was left without any chance to fire back at


    him.


    "Just left like this after he had done ying the fool of me?" Hearing the beep sound from the


    phone, Amelia gritted her teeth. She swore to herself that she would not let go of him had she seen


    him next time.


    At afternoon four o''clock.


    Amelia was a little sleepy after looking through the documents for the entire afternoon. She stood


    up and went downstairs to fill herself a ss of water.


    At the first floor living room.


    Right at the time when Amelia was bending over to fill a ss of hot water from the electric kettle,


    she heard the sound of door opening.


    She immediately straightened herself.


    Amelia wondered curiously if Huxton had came back with his woman at this time.


    However, when she tiptoed to the door, what she saw was a man dressed in a tailor-made and


    expensive suit.


    As soon as she met with his emotionless eyes, Amelia''s hands which were holding the ss of hot


    water could not help but tremble in an instant. Consequently, the hot water in it spilt over on her


    delicate hand.

 Chapter 687

    Chapter 687


    Her nerves had clearly told her that she had burnt herself somewhere.


    She lowered her head stupidly and stared at the spots that had been sttered red by the hot


    water.


    She immediately felt frustrated.


    Amelia wondered if Patrick would think that she had purposely used this way to attract his attention.


    But she could swear to the God that she would never use any self-harm methods to get his


    attention.


    At first, Amelia was slow to feel anything. As time went, the pain arising from the burnt area began


    to exaggerate.


    "Whew..."


    As a reflect action, Amelia kept blowing at her injured hand. What she did not know was that she


    looked pitiful in the man''s eyes.


    "How could you be so careless?" Patrick came over and was about to hold her hand so that he


    could check on the injuries. Right at this time, he heard Amelia asking, "Where have you been?"


    Hearing that, Patrick''s hand froze in the air. He looked at her unhappily and said, "Why are you


    asking this now? Your hand is more important!"


    Amelia could not help feeling touched at his concern although she clearly knew that he was just


    trying to change the subject.


    ncing at Amelia''s hand that was still holding the ss, Patrick reached out his hand and took


    over the ss from her hand before putting it casually on the shoe cab aside.


    After that, he grabbed her burnt hand and walked into the house, "Come, let''s go to apply medicine


    on it!"


    "Patrick..." Amelia struggled to catch up with him and asked meaningfully, "Are you okay?"


    Upon bringing Amelia to the living room and settling her down on the sofa, Patrick looked at her


    eyes casually and said with a smile, "Why am I not okay?"


    Amelia could feel her throat tightened. His calmness only impliedly told her that her worries were


    unnecessary. Meanwhile, she seemed to get the message that he did not care about her feelings at


    all. Otherwise, he would at least feel guilty and dare not to look into her eyes when he lied.


    "It''s good that you''re fine." She replied mockingly.


    At this time, Patrick had finished checking Amelia''s hand injury. Although it was only superficial


    injury, he could not help feeling worried still, "Where''s the


    ointment? I''ll bring it over."


    Amelia''s expression froze. She could not suppress her angering from nowhere, "This is also


    your house. Don''t you think you should try to remember where these things are put?"


    Patrick was stunned by her usation and could not help looking up at her.


    Sensing the coldness in her eyes, he thought of something and exined, "I admit that this morning


    I had not been considerate enough to send you home first. But I was really stuck in an urgency


    which required me to be there right away. I hope you can understand."


    He left her behind and sneaked out to meet his lover. Yet he was expecting her to understand him.


    Amelia clenched her fists to hold herself back from going mad.


    Seeing that she was silent still, Patrick knew that he might have gone too far for his conduct this


    morning. He tried to speak to her as soft as possible, "Oh yeah, how did youe home?"


    She pursed her lips and said briefly, "Taxi."


    Hearing this, Patrick unconsciously used a yful tone to ease the tense atmosphere between


    them, "I thought that you never bring along money when you''re out with me. It seems like you are


    smart


    enough today."


    Amelia''s eyes turned cold, "Is it funny?"


    Patrick frowned. He finally realized that it would not be easy for him to ease her anger, "What''s


    wrong with you?"


    Amelia came back to her senses and replied in a serious tone, "I don''t like you tough at me when


    you are trying to bring up the matter that you had abandoned me today."


    Patrick thought that she had exaggerated the seriousness of the matter when she said this. He did


    not mean tough at her.


    "Mrs. Hopper, didn''t I just apologize to you?"


    Amelia''s eyes squinted, "If you really feel sorry, why can''t you at least call me? Don''t you worry that


    I might not know how to go back home penniless? Or maybe I might encounter some troubles on


    the way which required a man to help me?"


    "Can you stop being so unreasonable? Aren''t you safe at home now?"


    "Yes, I''m home now, so you can save for yourself on your so-called concern." Amelia said coldly.


    She stood up to leave.


    "Stop!" Patrick had just experienced Sissi''s incident and had yet to calm down. His patience had


    been reaching his limit for him tofort her softly all


    this while.


    However, not only did Amelia not appreciate it, she had purposely talked to him in such a sarcastic


    way. He must make sure that she had learnt her lesson, or else this woman would only overstep


    him.


    Upon hearing this, Amelia turned around.


    Patrick approached her with his expression cold, "Don''t be so pretentious. We''re all grown-ups.


    Bear in mind that if I choose to send you back, it''s just a gratuitous act. It''s not my duty to send you


    back. Do you really think that I owe you this?"


    Amelia looked at him in disappointment, "Is it? So everything that you''ve done for me all this while is


    gratuitous? You had never done any of them genuinely on your own?"


    Patrick blurted out, "Otherwise? Have you been thinking that I''m your chauffeur? Mypany


    needs me, can''t you at least understand my difficulties?"


    Amelia smiled bitterly and said, "You are now asking me to understand your difficulties? Then who


    else is here to understand mine?"


    Patrick was annoyed, "If I don''t understand your difficulties, why should I take you to meet those


    government officers?"


    "But didn''t you chose to abandon me still in the end?" Amelia thought.


    She took a deep breath and said determinatively, "Alright, I know both of us are already tired. Why


    don''t we stop beating around the bush? Your anonymous client is..."


    Before she could finish her words, the doorbell began to ring all in a sudden behind Amelia.


    "Let''s talk about thister!" Patrick marched towards the door and opened it himself.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Amelia was chocked by her own breath. The courage that she had been puffing up vanished all in a


    sudden followed by the interruption.


    The door opened...


    When he saw the person standing at the door, Patrick seemed to have lost his mind a little.


    When he came back to his senses, he greeted, "Dad."


    Howard acknowledged him and gestured his assistant to bring up the gifts that he had brought. He


    then asked, "May Ie in?"


    In the living room.


    Amelia was sitting obediently next to Patrick when he nced at Howard and asked, "Tea?"


    "Yes." Howard sighed. Patrick had not forgotten his drinks preference despite holding grudge


    against him.


    When Patrick was making tea, Howard began talking, "If I have not mistaken, it has been quite


    some time since you twost went back home. I was thinking that both of you should have returned


    from work at this time. Hence I decided to pay a visit without telling you beforehand, I hope that you


    two don''t mind."


    Upon saying this, Howard subconsciously peeked at his son. Patrick''s attitude was what mattered to


    him most.


    Amelia said restlessly, "Dad, not at all, we are indeed happy to have you here, aren''t we, Mr.


    Hopper?"

 Chapter 688

    Chapter 688


    Upon hearing how Amelia ttered Howard, Patrick narrowed his eyes at her with his expression


    disdainful.


    There was no need for Amelia to involve him when she expressed her warm wee to Howard''s


    visit.


    The atmosphere was instantly filled with awkwardness as soon as she finished her words.


    Seeing that she did not manage to get Patrick to respond to her, Amelia was somehow


    disappointed. She turned around and said to Howard, "Um... Dad, it''s gettingte now. Why don''t


    you stay for dinner? You can stay for the night as well. I can get you one room right now."


    Hearing this, Howard seemed a little more rxed, "Amelia is thoughtful as usual... In that case, I''ll


    trouble the two of you tonight."


    "How about mom if you are staying over tonight?" Patrick fired his question coldly.


    Howard paused for awhile and sneaked a nce at Amelia dejectedly. He had not gotten a proper


    chance to talk to his son for quite some time, yet he was going to be chased away by his own son at


    this moment.


    Upon receiving Howard''s signal for help, Amelia could not helpining to Patrick, "How can


    you be like this? It''s getting dark outside. Don''t you know that it''s dangerous for dad to go back at


    this time? What if he identally fall down on his way back?"


    Patrick narrowed his eyes and said, "You thought that he came by foot?"


    Howard had to remind Amelia awkwardly, "Amelia, I came by car just now."


    Amelia did not seem bothered by their words. She continued, "Even so,te night driving is not safe


    for dad considering his age. He might identally collide with another cars on the road."


    Patrick sneered and said, "Do you think he needs to drive himself?"


    Amelia startled as she nced at Howard. Howard had no other choice but to admit, "I have my


    driver fetching me, dear."


    Amelia bit her lips. At this very moment she could not think of any other better excuses to make


    Howard stay.


    But she could not help feeling sympathetic towards Howard if he had no other choice but to return


    home.


    Amelia made up her mind and said, "Dad, please remain seated. Let me go and check if there''s any


    ingredients remained in the kitchen for dinner."


    "You''re not allowed to go!" Patrick ordered sternly.


    Amelia stared at him gloomily. She wondered why would Patrick be this cold-hearted to his own


    father.


    At this time, Howard spoke again with his voice low and sorrowful, "Amelia, it''s okay. I''m leaving in a


    while. After all, it''s good to know that both of you are doing good."


    Such a pity!


    Amelia''s heart ached. She could not understand why Patrick would treat his own father this way


    considering how fortunate he was for having such a caring father. In contrast, it was impossible for


    Amelia to get the love of her father anymore.


    Seeing Howard sighed as he stood up from the sofa, Amelia impulsively pressed on his shoulder in


    order to make him sit.


    As soon as she did this, Amelia began to feel regret.


    She could not help feeling even more regretful especially when she spotted the shocking


    expression on Howard''s face.


    Rubbing her hands nervously, Amelia smiled at Howard sheepishly, "Dad, I thought that you lost


    your bnce when you stood up, that was why I reached out to help you. Please don''t be offended."


    and legs as he said, "s... It''s hard for us old people to walk steadily without support. I guess it will


    only take me another two years before lying underneath the grave."


    Howard shook his head. He pounded on his waist


    Amelia feared up as if she had seen her own aging father who was lying on his hospital bed at this


    moment. She tried to convince Howard into staying earnestly, "Dad! Please stay for dinner. I can


    assure you it''s not going to take you too long. At most I''ll let driver to send you back after dinner."


    "Um..." Howard nced at Patrick hesitantly as if he had no right to make any decisions.


    Amelia bit her lips and nced at Patrick with her expression pitiful. She would have begged Patrick


    if it was the only way to get him into agreeing on this.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Patrick nced at Howard ironically before he fixed his eyes on Amelia''s gloomy face. He then said,


    "Smile."


    Amelia subconsciously put on a smile on her face.


    Patrick''s eyes were filled with a trace of interest as he said, "Go prepare the dinner then."


    Amelia was stunned for a moment. When she came back to her senses, she delightedly exchanged


    look with Howard before she vanished herself in direction of the kitchen.


    Patrick shook his head secretly upon watching her graceful back. He no longer looked affectionate


    when he nced at Howard, "So this is your way in now, by making use of one''s sympathy?"


    Howard did not feel embarrassed to say admittingly, "It''s effective, don''t you think so?"


    This way did not work equally effective on everyone.


    Had he bluntly used it on Patrick, there was no doubt that he would be chasing away by Patrick by


    this moment.


    However, it would be totally different if he tried to make use of Amelia''s sympathy towards him.


    Amelia was known to be Patrick''s soft spot. If he managed to make her felt sympathetic towards


    him, then Patrick had no other way but topromise!


    A trace of anger shed across Patrick''s perfectly delicate figure. It was obvious that he had


    realized Howard''s intention.


    He snorted pridefully and turned his head away.


    What Howard did not know was that Patrick had been grateful for his visit at this time.


    If it were not for Howard''s visit, he had no idea at all how to resolve his conflict with Amelia...


    Seeing that Patrick''s expression was cold, Howard said nothing but grinned. He reached out to his


    cup of tea and began sipping.


    Both of them remained silent all the way yet Howard could not help feeling enlightened.


    With Patrick making tea for him while Amelia in the kitchen preparing dinner, there was nothing else


    that could make Howard any happier.


    In the kitchen.


    Staring at the emptied refrigerator, Amelia fell into dilemma.


    Ingredients for meal preparation were delivered fresh every day. There was nothing much left


    especially after the lunch that Huxton had specially prepared for her.


    Amelia was surprised to find out that there was only two trays of eggs and noodles left in the fridge.


    It would be inappropriate to serve Howard dinner using only these two ingredients.


    Shutting close the door of the refrigerator, Amelia came to the front the father and son of The


    Hopper Family who was in pin-dropped silence at this moment. She said in hesitation, "Um... I have


    to go out first. There''s nothing much left in the fridge."


    Patrick raised his brows and threw Howard a side nce before he said, "Did you hear that? We


    don''t even have enough food for ourselves. It would be better for you to return home for meal."


    The corner of Howard''s mouth twitched. Although he had expected for the worst, he did not think


    that Amelia would return with this bad news when Patrick had finally agreed into him staying.


    "Patrick, don''t be like this..." Amelia hurriedly came over and sat right next to Patrick. She


    persuaded, "Don''t you think that it was lonely when there were only two of us on the dining table in


    usual days? It''s rare for dad toe all the way and pay us a visit. It would be merrier for one more


    person to join us for dinner, wouldn''t it?"


    It was hard to tell Patrick''s emotion when he fell into his own thought. He finally said, "Where''s


    Huxton?"


    "He... had some urgency." Amelia replied vaguely.


    Patrick subconsciously said, "How about..."


    Amelia reminded him, "Didn''t you fire all the man in ck?"

 Chapter 689

    Chapter 689


    Patrick suddenly remembered that he had a long talk with Amelia this morning which he had


    casually spoken to get rid of all the staffs except for Huxton.


    "So, please let me do it." Amelia offered herself to undertake this task.


    "No!" Patrick refused without hesitation.


    "Why not?"


    "It''s dark outside. What if you identally trip and fall?"


    "Do you really think that I''m going to go by foot?"


    Howard spoke for Amelia, "I remember that Amelia can drive her own car."


    "I won''t allow even if you drive. With eyes as small as yours, I doubt you can watch out for yourself


    in the dark. What if you collide into anyone?"


    Amelia scratched her head in confusion. Their conversation sounded familiar to her.


    "In this case, Patrick, why not you volunteer yourself as Amelia''s chauffeur? You can drop her at the


    supermarket." Howard smiled as he offered his suggestion.


    "Huh? Dad, let him stay at home and apany you. I can handle this on my own." Amelia did not


    seem to agree with Howard''s suggestion.


    "Amelia, listen to me. Let Patrick apany you." Howard insisted.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Patrick nced at Amelia meaningfully before he spoke again decisively, "Weren''t you having


    something to say to me just now? I''m giving you the chance to say it now."


    With that said, he passed by Amelia and marched in direction of the shoe cab.


    Amelia was rendered speechless as her anger overwhelmed her. She could tell that Patrick had


    agreed into sending her simply because he wanted to avoid staying with Howard.


    Before Howard''s arrival, Patrick had made it clear that he was under no obligation to help her. In


    that case, his sudden change of attitude must be motivated by some other reasons!


    Thinking of this, Amelia abruptly changed her mind and said unexpectedly, "Dad, why not we let


    Patrick to go and get groceries while I stay at home and apany you?"


    Hearing this, Patrick stunned at his feet albeit he was reaching the door.


    He forcibly took a few steps backwards and red at Amelia who was helping Howard in sitting


    down,


    "Aren''t you going with me?"


    Amelia shook her head and said, "I''m not going."


    There was anger burning ferociously in his eyes as he said, "Why are you not going now? I thought


    you''re the one who said that you wanted to go and get groceries?"


    Amelia tried to justify her behavior in her exnation to Patrick, "Yes, I did say that. But grocery


    shopping can be done by just one person. In that case, why should we waste on unnecessary


    manpower?"


    "Amelia!" Patrick was going to have another outburst.


    Amelia cut to the chase and said tantly, "The most important thing is that I''m afraid that you''re


    going to abandon me right away when you have something urgent again."


    Patrick''s heart skipped a beat, "Do you have to bring this up now?"


    "No, I''m just trying to meet your expectation. Didn''t you just ask me to understand your position?"


    Sensing his frustration, Amelia continued, "Am I not an understanding person now? What else are


    you not happy with?"


    Patrick could not tell how many times had he frowned today.


    Upon digesting on their conversation, Howard could tell that there was a conflict ongoing between


    his son and daughter-inw.


    As an elder, Howard felt obliged to talk to them over this.


    He wondered to whom he should begin with the talking.


    Patrick?


    No. That was not a good idea.


    Patrick was still feeling resentful against him. If Howard were to go and talk to him, most likely he


    would only worsen the situation.


    In that case, it would be better for him to start with Amelia.


    Upon his careful deliberation, Howard made up his mind and spoke to Patrick, "Patrick, I agree with


    Amelia. Why not you stay at home while I can do grocery shopping with Amelia?"


    "What did you say?" Patrick questioned again in disbelief. He could not understand why would his


    father intervene on this matter at this time.


    Amelia enthusiastically responded, "Sure! Dad, pleasee with me! You can take the chance to


    pick whatever you like for your dinner."


    Howard straightened his suit and smiled friendly, "Hmn, so here we go with this final decision!"


    "What kind of decision is this?"


    Patrick swore in his heart. He tried to force Howard into changing his mind by shooting him with a


    murderous look!


    However, Amelia had reached out to hold Howard''s arm at this time. She said girlishly as if she was


    his daughter, "Dad, let''s go! Otherwise we are not in time for the fresh stuffs!"


    "Alright! Sure!" Howard nced at Amelia affectionately.


    Patrick could only watch them walking pass him. Yet he was too proud to ask them to stay.


    He was now hoping that Amelia could change her mind and refused Howard''spanion.


    It was as if Amelia could read his mind. She turned around at this time and looked at him before she


    said, "Please make sure you watch the house."


    With that said, she quickly turned her head back.


    Patrick was left exasperated at the thought that Amelia had been taking him as the watchdog of the


    house!


    Initially, Patrick had thought of putting aside his pride and following them. However, this thought


    vanishedpletely followed by Amelia''s words.


    In the car.


    Amelia sat right next to Howard at the back seat of the car. She said, "Dad, I knew that there is a big


    supermarket nearby. I''ll give you the address now so that you can let the driver send us over."


    "Sure." Howard lifted his head and started to read out the address that Amelia had shown him to his


    driver.


    "Noted." The driver acknowledged Howard''s order. Upon ensuring that both Howard and Amelia


    had fastened their seatbelts, He began to drive in direction of the address given to him.


    On the way.


    "Amelia, what''s going on between you and Patrick?"


    "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    "Do you still want to keep it from me? The two of you almost got into a fight just now at home."


    Amelia pouted gloomily.


    Despite feeling angry and discontented, Amelia did not think that it was appropriate and necessary


    to lodge aint to Howard.


    After all, it was rare for the old folk in getting a chance toe over and visit them. She should not


    have bothered him now with the trivial and unpleasant matter.


    "Heh, we''re just arguing for joking sake. There''s nothing as serious as you think of." Howard truly


    felt sorry for Amelia as he said, "Is it true? Are you sure that Patrick had not done anything to make


    you upset? Why did I just hear you mentioning that he had abandoned you on the street?"


    Amelia closed her eyes in order to get rid of her uprising emotions before she said, "No! I had


    misunderstood it. It was me being sensitive and thought that he had purposely left me alone there. I


    know that on the fact he had answered an urgent call from an important client which was why he


    had to go right away."


    "Really?" Howard murmured. He knew very well that Patrick could be arrogant and unreasonable


    sometimes. There was no doubt that he had made Amelia upset. However, he could not do


    anything to help if Amelia insisted to keep it from him.


    "By the way, dad." Amelia changed the topic and asked, "How''s mom?"


    The color of Howard''s face immediately drained off. He replied sarcastically, "Ever since I built a


    worship hall, I''ve been spending long hours in there chanting. Right now both of us are still getting


    along well."


    "It''s good to hear this."


    "Amelia, do you think that I''m in fact a useless man in this family?" "No! I know it''s the only way after


    weighing the pros and cons. I understand."


    Eve''s character had turned extremely aggressive. She could have been simply triggered by


    anything done by Howard.

 Chapter 690

    Chapter 690


    Eve''s odd behavior would throw the younger generation of the family into a state of chaos.


    Therefore, instead of regarding Howard as a coward, Amelia felt that it would be more appropriate


    to describe him as sacrificing himself in exchange for the peace within his family.


    Upon arriving at the supermarket, Amelia was responsible for pushing the shopping cart while


    Howard was lost staring at each of the signboard on top of him.


    At the sight of this, Amelia smiled and said, "Dad, the fresh food department is on your left. Just


    follow me."


    "Alright." Howard nodded in relief.


    "Dad, is there anything that you are refrained from consuming?"


    If it was in the past, Amelia could more or less tell his preference. However, since he had pledged


    himself to God, Amelia was not sure if his preference had changed.


    Howard replied meaningfully, "The most important thing is your sincerity towards deities. It doesn''t


    matter whether you''ve consumed meat or alcohol. Hence, I don''t have anything in particr that I


    can''t eat."


    "Well, then I''ll get some beef and pork. Um... I think some chicken will be good..."


    Seeing that Amelia was engaged in picking stuff over the freezer, Howard began feeling bored.


    He habitually put his hand behind his back and followed Amelia at her back as if he was supervising


    her work.


    Amelia had came to realize this in a short while. She thought that she might be able to make use of


    Howard''s help as she asked, "Dad, can I trouble you by asking you for some help?"


    "Go ahead!" Howard replied without hesitation.


    "Can you go and pick some shallots and garlic for me? I will need them for dinnerter. Oh yeah,


    don''t forget to bring me ginger too!"


    "Shallots, garlic and ginger." Howard murmured to himself before he turned around to leave.


    "Eh, dad!" Seeing that Howard was lost in direction, Amelia quickly pulled his arm and said, "Wet


    market is on your right."


    Howard sighed, "I had not been out for quite some time. It seems like my mind is functioning slow


    now."


    With that said, he earnestly followed each of the signboard hanging on top of his head leading him


    to the wet market.


    Amelia took a few steps forward worriedly. She finally heaved a sigh in relief after making sure that


    Howard had found his way to the entrance of the wet market from afar.


    Ten minutester...


    "Amelia, pleasee and check if I''ve gotten the things you needed correctly."


    Amelia took over those three bags. She sneaked a nce at each of the bags just to find out that


    they were all in terrible conditions.


    But as soon as she saw the excitement on Howard''s face as if he was waiting for approval, Amelia


    gave him a big thumb up andplimented, "Yes, they are all I needed. You did an awesome job!"


    A trace of delight shed across Howard''s face although he took herpliment at ease, "This


    means nothing to me. Did I ever tell you before that I used to be a farmer long ago? I can now


    easily tell the quality and grade of the onions and garlics from the experience umted from


    those good old days."


    Despite feeling entertained by his boasting, Amelia did not expose him.


    As she was pushing the shopping cart, she smiled and asked, "Dad, I think I''ve gathered everything


    I needed. Should we buy some drinks? What do you like in preference? Let''s say coke or sprite?"


    Howard frowned with her words, "Dear, carbonated drinks are not good for health."


    "It causes no harm to make an exception for today." Amelia tried to convince Howard girlishly.


    Howard stuck out one finger and said solemnly, "Fine then, only this time!"


    "Dad, you''re the best!" Amelia hoorayed in excitement.


    At Land of Fragrance.


    When both of them returning home with each of them carrying two loaded stic bags on their


    hands respectively, Howard eximed, "Where''s Patrick?"


    Sensing the anxiety of the old folk, Amelia swept a quick nce at the hall.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Patrick was nowhere to be seen.


    She hurriedly opened the shoe cab just to find out that Patrick''s shoes were still there.


    "Dad, you don''t have to be nervous. Probably he''s now resting in his room. Let''s take these to the


    kitchen first. I''ll go upstairs and call him down in a while."


    There was a hint of sorrow in Howard''s voice as he murmured, "I thought that he hates me so much


    to the extent that he had chosen to run away from home..."


    Amelia could not bring herself tough despite finding his words humored.


    At the master bedroom on the second floor.


    The finger of Patrick was tapping on the table while waiting irritably for Amelia to return home.


    The corner of his eyes could not help ncing at the wall clock. As soon as he saw the time


    disyed, he frowned. It was almost eight, yet there was no sign of Ameliaing back.


    He began to me Howard''s driver for his slow driving speed.


    Patrick came to his sense when he heard rhythmic knocking at the door.


    His eyes turned cold as he abruptly straightened himself. It was not long after that he seemed to


    think of something. He gradually sat back onto his chair and fixed his eyes on the screen of his


    computer. Hethen said arrogantly, "Come in."


    Amelia who was standing right behind the door seemed to have gotten used to his cold attitude.


    The door cracked open as soon as she applied force on


    Looking at Patrick who was sitting on the office chair as if he was dealing with business matters on


    hand, Amelia said softly, "We''re back."


    Patrick sneaked a nce at her as if he had been really busy. He asked coldly, "What''s the matter


    of youing back? Why would you want to exaggerate it?"


    Amelia was confused by his inexplicable usation out of nowhere.


    "I''m just telling you this out of courtesy. You don''t have to overthink."


    Upon hearing this, Patrick said ironically, "So, ording to you, I''m the one without manners now


    for not weing both of you at the door."


    Amelia stroke her hair and replied magnanimously, "It''s okay, we don''t mind."


    Patrick frowned as he was made speechless. He wondered if she in fact could not tell that he was


    teasing her sarcastically.


    Amelia looked at theptop screen that had not been lit at all. She asked tentatively, "Please go


    down and have a seat if you''re free."


    Patrick deliberately reached out the mouse and moved it before he said, "Can''t you see that I''m


    busy?"


    Knowing that Patrick had not even turned on theputer, Amelia contained herself from exposing


    him. She tactfully said, "In case you''re really busy, you can have the whole night to yourself to get it


    done. Can you please go down and apany dad? He is leaving after dinner. Since I''m going to


    get dinner done, I''m afraid that he''ll be boring at the hall alone."


    Patrick thumped the mouse and stood up right away from his chair. He scolded as if he had been


    triggered, "So you never worried that I might be boring?"


    Amelia was amused by his words.


    She knew that he had been talking to Sissi on phone all the time. Not only that, he had brought her


    to a French restaurant and even bought her a house. Amelia wondered how could he regard his life


    as boring when he would simply entertain Sissi whenever she needed him even if at the cost of


    abandoning her.


    "You must be kidding." Amelia forced a smile as she said, "You''re living an interesting life."


    Patrick squinted, he was suddenly overwhelmed with the impulse to get rid of the smile on her face.


    He came to the front of Amelia before she could recede. He reached out the door knob behind her.


    With a loud bang, he closed the door shut.


    Amelia narrowed her eyes and asked, "What do you


    want to do?"


    Patrick leaned over her ear and spoke with his voice irresistibly low, "Don''t tell me that you would


    want dad to see us making love?"


    Amelia was infuriated by his teasing that she wished to seal Patrick''s mouth right away with a


    stapler.


    "I''m telling you... Dad is just downstairs. Don''t mess around!"


    Patrick looked at her with a smile and said, "Are you on your sound mind? Dad is desperate to see


    us madly in love. That''s enough, stop talking. Kiss me now."

 Chapter 691

    Chapter 691


    Thest thing on earth that she would do right this moment was to kiss him. Amelia thought that he


    should be feeling fortunate that she had not given him a punch at his face.


    She looked away without responding him.


    Patrick was getting impatient. He held her cheek and forced her into looking at his eyes.


    Her eyshes could be seen trembling. It was not known whether she was being nervous or angry,


    although any of the two possibilities could only render Patrick infuriated.


    He began to rub his thumb against her face flirtatiously and said, "I don''t think it''s an overbearing


    demand for me to ask for a kiss. After all, I''ve been helping you a lot today."


    Amelia murmured, "Patrick, you never stand to lose..."


    Before she could finish her words, Patrick''s kiss fell on her aggressively...


    Amelia was being restrained within the space between the door and him. She could only respond to


    his embrace passively.


    Meanwhile, Patrick lowered his eyes just to see


    Amelia frowning. Her eyes were closing shut as if he was the bully.


    In the shade of anger, his kiss turned more violent as if he was going to shred her and eat her up.


    She could hardly keep herself on bnce under his aggressiveness.


    Seeing this, he scooped her up and carried her in direction of his study desk.


    Patrick''s intention could not be any more obvious. However, it was not the appropriate timing!


    As soon as he ended his aggressive kiss, Patrick made her into sitting at the edge of the desk.


    Amelia took the chance to grab his hand which was about to reach her cor. She reminded with


    her voice strained, "I have to go and prepare for dinner!"


    "Let Huxton handle it when hees back!" Patrick said impatiently.


    Her tiny hand gripped on her cor tightly. Amelia shook her head and said, "No way! It was my idea


    to prepare dinner for dad. Moreover, we won''t know when only will Huxton be back."


    Patrick bent over and stared at her dazzlingly beautiful eyes. He voiced out his discontentment,


    "You are getting more rebellious these days! It''s not that I can''t let go of you now, but you have to


    give me a reason of why are you acting strange today."


    Amelia simply made up an excuse, "There''s a lot to be taken care in thepany. I find myself


    struggling to cope with the huge workload."


    A gleam of disbelief shed across his face as he said, "This reason may be justifiable for men.


    However, it doesn''t make sense to me since you''re a woman."


    Amelia''s heart sank, "Why didn''t it make sense? Won''t women be feeling tired too?"


    She wondered if he had taken her as superwoman.


    But this could not be the case. Patrick would not have thought highly of her. She felt that it was


    more likely that he had thought that she could stubbornly survive anywhere just like a cockroach.


    As a result, the exnation offered by Patrick waspletely different from her expectation. He


    said, "This is because women are always submissive one!"


    "F*ck you!"


    Amelia cursed secretly. She dodged his uing kiss and hurriedly said, "I said no! After all, we


    are having dad as our guest today. You have no idea how enthused he was when I went grocery


    shopping with him. Everything was new to him."


    "That''s because he''s been staying in the worship hall all the time recently! It''s not surprising that he


    finds


    everything new and curious now."


    Patrick could not help feeling regretted that he did not manage to shut her mouth with his kiss.


    Amelia did not seem to agree on what he said, "But why did I feel he was delighted because he got


    the chance to be with us?"


    Patrick replied annoyingly, "Why would you want to study him? After all he is my father, not yours!"


    As soon as he finished his words, all he could see was that Amelia''s face saddened.


    Patrick could not help cursing upon realizing that he had misworded, "That''s not what I meant. Of


    course he is your father too."


    Amelia heaved a sigh and brought herself to say this, "Can you please let me go?"


    Feeling guilty, Patrick stepped back and let go of her. This also meant that he had let go of the


    chance to make love with her.


    A while ago he was going to have her. Butter all he could see was that Amelia marching towards


    the door and left.


    Patrick pulled his hair in frustration, he was swept with inexplicable emptiness at this moment.


    He fell down onto the chair behind him. By staring at the air, he began to lose himself in his own


    thought.


    One hour had passed.


    The door of Patrick''s room was knocked again. He opened his eyes and enthusiastically asked, "Is


    it Amelia? Come in!"


    "No, I''ll just say it outside. Dinner is ready. You cane down now."


    After a pause, the sound of Amelia''s footsteps could be heard fading at the staircase.


    As soon as she left, his expectation was immediately reced by the sense of emptiness. Patrick


    felt terribly sick at the feeling that there was nothing left for him.


    On the first floor.


    "Dad, it''s time to have dinner!"


    Uponing downstairs, Amelia immediately notified Howard that dinner had been served.


    "Okay!" Acknowledging Amelia''s words, Howard sneaked a nce in direction of upstairs. It was


    when he coincidentally met with the gaze of Patrick who had just opened the door. Both of them


    could not help feeling awkward.


    In the meanwhile when Amelia returned to the kitchen to get soup served on the table, Patrick


    walked down from the staircase and said to Howard insidiously, "Old man, you shouldn''t have


    come." you say so? Do you really hate me so much that you don''t want to see me at all?"


    Howard''s expression froze. He asked, "Why would


    Patrick said awkwardly, "Don''t put on that expression as if we are now parted by death. I''m not


    Amelia. I will not fall for your trick and show any sympathy!"


    Hearing this, the sadness on Howard''s face faded a little. Howard suddenly began to understand


    the reason why his son had not been weing his presence.


    "You are jealous of me for getting to spend time with Amelia, aren''t you?"


    Upon hearing this, Patrick looked amused as if he had just heard the funniest joke ever.


    Howard shook his head. Smiling, he asked, "So it''s not for this reason?"


    "Of course not!" Patrick hurriedly emphasized.


    "Then I''ll stay here for the night. After all I have a lot to share with Amelia."


    Patrick gritted his teeth. "Don''t go overboard!"


    Upon hearing this, Howard could not helpughing, "I thought you just said that this has nothing to


    do with Amelia?"


    "Dad, what are you guys talking about? I heard you two mentioning of me."


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Amelia who was carrying a bowl of soup from the kitchen caught thest part of Howard''s sentence.


    Howard grinned and said, "Amelia, do you know that Patrick wanted to..."


    Patrick''s expression darkened as he said, "Dad! You talked too much! You should save some


    energy for dinner."


    Upon hearing Patrick calling him ''dad'', Howard forgot that he had wanted to tease him at the very


    first ce. He smiled at Amelia who was confused and said, "Come, let''s eat!"


    After dinner.


    Upon seeing that Amelia was keeping herself busy in the kitchen, Patrick could not help wondering


    what was she doing right there. He stood up from his chair and walked over to her.


    Consequently, Amelia was taken by surprise as soon as she turned around asionally.


    Taking a deep breath to recover from the shock, she grumbled, "Patrick, why the hell are you


    standing behind of me?"


    Patrick nced at her and asked, "What are you doing here?"

 Chapter 692

    Chapter 692


    Amelia followed his gaze and nced over, "Oh! I realized that dad had been eating a lot just now. I


    thought a ss of grapefruit tea will help to ease digestion so that his stomach will not be bloating


    tonight."


    Pausing, she could not help asking upon seeing Patrick''s insidious look, "Do you want some?"


    "Sure." Patrick replied steadily, "But it''s not because of my stomach bloating."


    "What''s that then?" Amelia looked at him concerningly. It seemed as if she had learnt from Scarlett


    these days.


    Patrick smiled crookedly as he whispered, "That''s because I have been suppressing myself too


    much."


    Looking into his slightly provocative eyes, Amelia understood in an instant of his counter meaning.


    She sneered and said, "It''s not the right asion to make such a joke."


    Patrick shamelessly said, "When is the right asion then? It''s not like we had never done it in the


    kitchen..."


    "Shut up!" Amelia was so angry that she stamped her foot. Yet she identally stepped on his toes


    which were not covered by the slippers. He could not help ring his teeth in pain.


    Amelia''s gaze fell onto his toes. Seeing that no visible injuries had been done, she lifted up her


    gaze and said coldly, "Please mind your word next time if you don''t want this to happen again."


    Patrick''s expression darkened especially after he was made speechless. He snatched over the


    ss of grapefruit tea which was ced behind Amelia.


    Upon realizing what he had done, Amelia hurriedly shouted, "Return it to me now!"


    "Come and grab it if you want." Relying the advantage posed by his height, Patrick began gulping.


    At first, all he wanted to do was to to provoke her. But soon Patrick had realized that not only the


    grapefruit tea was refreshing, it was delicious.


    "Are you a kid? How dare you to drink something which is meant for elders? Put it down now!"


    Hearing this, Patrick finished thest gulp of the grapefruit tea vigorously.


    Amelia had an impulse to give Patrick a punch at his stomach so that she could force out the drinks


    that he had just finished. However, she gave up this idea as soon as she realized that it would be


    too disgusting to picture the scene, let alone if it indeed happened.


    Momentster, Patrick put down the ss in satisfaction. He licked the corner of his lips sexily and


    said, "Actually you should thank me."


    Amelia was clearly annoyed, "Oh? You finish the drinks that I prepared for dad and expect me to


    say thank you in return?"


    Patrick shook the ss in his hand. The collision sound between ice cubes remaining and the ss


    was amplified. He then said, "Dad is already old. It''ste at night now. You are going to cause him


    gastritis and diarrhea if you let him have cold beverage at this time."


    Amelia thought for a while and found his words justifiable. However, she could not bring herself into


    saying ''thank you'' to someone as arrogant as him.


    She snatched his ss and emptied the ice cubes into the basin. With the tap being turned on, she


    was washing the ss as she said ruthlessly, "Now I hope that you''re going to suffer from gastritis


    and diarrhea soon!"


    "You''re the cruelest woman ever." Patrickmented tantly.


    "That is too because of your bad influence!"


    At this time, Howard''s sound could be heard from behind, "Patrick, Amelia, I think it''s time for me to


    go


    now."


    "Dad..." Hearing this, Amelia immediately put down the ss and turned off the tap.


    Turning around, she shoved away Patrick who was all this while standing next to her. She looked at


    Howard and said, "Does it have to be now?"


    She remembered that Patrick and Howard did not spend much time talking to each other when they


    were having dinner just now. She did not think that Howard would be satisfied with such a brief


    talking to his son.


    Patrick nodded to her and said, "Well, initially I was here to only pay a visit. I had not thought that I


    was lucky enough to have dinner with the two of you. I''m beyond blessed today."


    Amelia pulled the corner of her clothes. If it were not for Patrick, she could have at least serve


    Howard a ss of tea before he left!


    ncing sideway, she spoke to the man standing next to her, "Can you send dad off for me? I have


    to wash the ss."


    Patrick took a deep look at her before agreeing to her request.


    "Dad, goodbye! Doe over again next time!" Amelia waved at Howard with a smile before she


    turned around and continue washing the ss


    which was already sparkling clean.


    At the door.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Patrick held the door with one hand and said expressionlessly to Howard who had just done putting


    his shoes on, "I''m done sending you, you should go now."


    Howard thought for a moment and asked, "Are you free to take a stroll with me outside?"


    Patrick frowned, "No, I''m not!"


    Howard spoke softly as he recalled, "I remembered that you used to follow me out for a stroll at the


    garden after dinner..."


    Patrick was moved by his words but he had soon adjusted his emotions and said, "I was a fool back


    then. I subconsciously followed you because I saw you holding a football in your hand!"


    With that said, Patrick could not help ncing at Howard. Under the beam of light, Patrick realized


    that he was no longer sturdily tall in size. Instead, he could tell that he was surrounded by


    loneliness.


    Howard''s chest heaved violently. His voice hoarse as he said, "Then, I''ll go back first?"


    "Please go now!"


    Patrick thought that it would be better for Howard to go back early considering that since Howard''s


    driver was already old, his eyesight might be deteriorating


    as well.


    Howard kept turning around to look at Patrick as he left. Patrick said impatiently, "Don''t be dramatic.


    It''s not that you can''t see me anymore in future."


    Howard''s mood was enlightened as soon as he heard this. He turned around and scolded with a


    smile on his face before he left merrily, "Brat!"


    After closing the door behind him, Patrick''s expression softened.


    He turned around to look for the woman who had managed to escape every time after she made


    him feeling aroused.


    Amelia was exhausted after the dinner preparation.


    She suddenly came up with an idea to make herself a mocktail as reward. She began pouring the


    Sprite, Coke and Fanta that she had not finished drinking into a ss.


    Patrick was stunned as he saw what she was doing, "Are you making your potions, little witch?"


    Amelia rolled her eyes and said, "Had you never seen it? Don''t you know how tasteful can a mixed-


    drinks be?"


    After a pause, she said thoughtfully, "It makes sense though. Surely someone who regards himself


    noble would not have tried this interesting drinks before." She spoke as if it was a huge pity for him


    to have never tried it in his life before!


    After all, it was just a drink.


    Patrick sat on the sofa disdainfully and sneered, "I think it''s just something freaky."


    It sounded as if Patrick had been envious for not getting the chance to try out this drink.


    Amelia ignored him. She stirred the mixture of drinks well with a spoon before she took a sip of the


    ss.


    "Wow, perfect!"


    The satisfaction on Amelia''s face was so intense that Patrick could not help feeling the urge to try


    on the drink.


    He cleared his throat in attempt to draw attention of Amelia who was sitting with her legs crossed on


    the floor.


    Amelia pretended as if she did not hear it. She picked up the remote control and turned on the TV.


    The sound of the TV immediately covered the sound of his cough.

 Chapter 693

    Chapter 693


    No matter how brilliant was the trick pulled on by Amelia, Patrick always knew of a way to defeat


    her.


    He turned around and took out a bottle of wine from the wine cab. That bottle of wine was in fact


    the best in taste even if it was not the most expensive one. Then, Patrick was opening the bottle


    with wine opener right in front of Amelia.


    The next second, the hint of fragrance from the wine lingered in the air. The look where Amelia


    could not help sniffing with her nose was indeed adorable.


    Wine was her top favorite among all the other alcoholic drinks.


    Since its alcohol content was moderate, usually she would not get drunk easily if wine was the


    alcoholic drink being served on the table.


    In addition, the wine was much smoother and more eptable in taste than strong liquor.


    Amelia''s expression at the moment was no different from the look of Rick when it found bones in


    hunger. Patrick smiled crookedly as if his evil n had worked. He continued to allure her, "Do you


    want some?"


    Amelia could not help feeling that her mixed-drink was nothing but beverage for kiddos as


    compared to his wine.


    Amelia was not able to shift her gaze from the wine bottle. She approached to such an allurement


    and said, "Can I?"


    With that said, she brought her now emptied ss near to the wine bottle. Now she was awaiting for


    Patrick to offer her some in charity.


    Patrick asked bossily, "Why would I share it with you?"


    Amelia sought to tter him, "This would make you a kind and generous person."


    Frankly speaking, Amelia would never get a chance to taste on such rare collection of wine in


    normal days. She would not forget the taste of it ever since that day when Patrick opened the wine


    cab and invite her into drinking with him.


    Even if she knew that there were rare collection of wine at home, she dared not to take it on her


    own.


    After all, these wines belonged to Patrick.


    He was like a wolf waiting for his prey to fall into his trap. It was not worth for her to risk being


    preyed on for a sip of wine.


    "Kind and generous person?" Patrick deliberated on her words with great interest before he fired


    back, "But why aren''t you one?"


    Amelia realized that he was referring to to her mixed-drink. But she could do nothing in


    compensation for which she had already finished the drink.


    She had no other choices but to y dumb, "I thought that you won''t be interested in this kiddo''s


    drink."


    Patrick replied casually, "If I can set eyes on you, I don''t see that there''s anything else that won''t fit


    my eyes."


    Amelia was stunned.


    She was not sure if it was a tease orpliment as she thought,


    What did he mean?


    Did he ever know how to speak properly?


    Seeing that Amelia was pulling her face, Patrick continued to lure her with his precious wine, "I''m


    willing to use this bottle of wine in exchange of your mixed-drink. You can drink as much as you


    want."


    Patrick devilishly hoped that she would eventually get drunk and surrender herself to him.


    Amelia fell into dilemma, "But I''ve finished the drinks bought from the supermarket. Even a fairy


    would need her fairy stick to perform magic. I can''t make you one now."


    Patrick narrowed his eyes and said, "Fairy? You''re obviously a witch."


    Amelia bit her lips. She wondered in frustration secretly, "Why would he insist on my mixing drinks


    for him when all he did was criticizing my skills? Is he masochistic?"


    After a pause, she bargained, "Otherwise, why not you just give me the wine first and I''ll repay you


    tomorrow?"


    Patrick''s eyes swept a nce at her face and said meaningfully, "There''s no need to be


    troublesome."


    "Huh?" Amelia tilted her head in confusion.


    On the next second, her chin was grasped by Patrick.


    Leaning over, he kissed her lips greedily...


    He finally let go of her after some time and said meaningfully, "Well, it taste quite good."


    Amelia felt a rush of heat on her face.


    "He is such a bully toe out with such an idea!" Amelia thought.


    "Alright, now this bottle of wine belongs to you."


    With that said, Patrick held her hand where she had clenched her fist nervously all this while. He


    made her rx her fingers before putting the bottle of wine into her hand.


    Under Amelia''s fleeting joy, Patrick added mischievously, "I belong to you too tonight. You can


    do whatever you want on me."


    Amelia''s heart was pounding fast.


    Making use of the current posture, Patrick began to put his weight on her.


    Amelia was focusing on the bottle of wine that she had just gotten all this while. The moment when


    she realized what was going on, she had already been trapped within his arms.


    She reached out to shove him, "Go away! How do you expect me to drink like this?"


    Patrick made no move as he said, "You''ve poisoned me. Can you now please take me with you?"


    Amelia''s hand which was gripping on the bottle of wine trembled. She scolded sheepishly, "Since


    when I ever gave you poison? Don''t you simply use the innocent one."


    "A moment ago." Patrick raised hand as he replied. His thumb caressed on Amelia''s lips flirtatiously.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    As a result of his caress, Amelia could not open her mouth and say anything even if she wished to.


    Her face began to flush.


    Amelia could finally heave a sigh of relief when he withdrew his hand satisfactorily from her lips.


    Amelia did not want to be taken advantage by Patrick before she had any chances to drink the


    wine. Leaving his restraint, she hurriedly took the ss lying on the floor and filled it with some wine


    before she handed it to Patrick. She simply said, "Nah, this is for you."


    Patrick narrowed his eyes and said, "I remember that you''ve just picked up this ss from the floor."


    Amelia replied innocently, "But the floor of the house is cleaned every day."


    Patrick was not convinced with her exnation, "Then why wouldn''t you use the ss for yourself?"


    There was no way that he was going to be gotten rid easily.


    Feeling a little embarrassed, Amelia hurriedly said, "Fine, I''ll go and get two clean sses."


    As soon as Amelia put down the wine and stood up from the floor, Patrick abruptly reached out to


    pull her arm!


    As a result of losing bnce, she fell entirely in direction of him!


    Patrick was more than delighted to wee her with embraces.


    Amelia who had suffered shock was feeling provoked. She punched his chest and said in


    frustration, "Why would you want to y a fool of me? You gave me wine, but also you won''t give


    me a chance to drink it!"


    Seeing that her eyes reddened in anxiety, Patrick could not help feeling sympathetic. However, he


    was not sure if this chick was going to run away from him as soon as he let go of her just like what


    she did hours ago in the study room.


    Thinking of this, he suggested seriously, "I have a better idea that could create a win-win situation.


    Do you want to know it?"


    "I don''t want to!" Amelia shouted without hesitation.


    "But I want to tell you."


    Amelia could not help feeling speechless.

 Chapter 694

    Chapter 694


    It was proven that Patrick had been a skilled maniptor after all. Amelia, on the other hand, was


    just his follower that had been fooled by his sugar-coated words.


    The next day.


    Feeling soreness at her back and waist, Amelia walked out from her room just to find out that


    Patrick was enjoying his morning tea rxingly downstairs. She could not help cursing, "B*stard!"


    She had not expected that Patrick''s proposal for the win-win situation was to put her nakedly in the


    bathtub filled with the entire bottle of wine...


    He described it as spice for intimidation of spouses.


    In the end, it seemed like she was the one who gained nothing from this ''win-win situation''. Not only


    she had pledged herself to Patrick, she had lost the bottle of wine that she had been begging for.


    Turning around, Amelia was surprised to find out that Huxton had already returned home. Standing


    beside Patrick, he was ready to serve him tea.


    After changing into her working attire, Amelia came downstairs exhaustedly.


    The stirring sound of hering downstairs


    immediately drew attention of both men.


    However, each of them had been tellingpletely different messages from their gaze. There was


    victorious satisfaction in Patrick''s eyes while on the other hand, Huxton''s gaze was deadly cold as if


    he had been waiting for this very moment to confront her.


    Under the pressure of sight from two men, Amelia could not help but felt suffering.


    She smiled and pretended to sound normal, "After one night sleep, I''m feeling so hungry."


    Hearing this, Patrick felt sympathetic for her. He nced at Huxton who was standing by his side


    and ordered, "Madam is hungry, get her some breakfast."


    There was a trace of anger shing across Huxton''s face. He had no other choice but to follow


    Patrick''s order. Huxton shot a meaningful nce at Amelia before he walked pass her in direction of


    the kitchen.


    Amelia scrubbed her nose. It seemed like Huxton had been meeting Scarlett the previous night. In


    that case, this meant that her lie was instantly exposed after the two of them talked to each other.


    Despite her intention was good, after all she did not feel quite right of lying to Huxton.


    In this case, she might as well take the initiative to apologize to him.


    Considering the fact that she was Patrick''s wife anyway, most probably Huxton would have forgiven


    her.


    Feeling optimistic, Amelia turned around and followed Huxton to the kitchen.


    "Do you want some tea?" Patrick was about to pick up the tea cup when he saw Amelia leaving him


    behind.


    Seeing this, he was confused yet annoyed. It appeared to him that Amelia would stick with Huxton


    every time when Huxton was back.


    On the other side.


    Noticing the sound of footsteps approaching, Huxton abruptly made a halt.


    Turning around, he stared at Amelia in an unfriendly manner and said, "Madam, are you here to


    supervise my work?


    "Of course not!" While yawning, Amelia said, "I''m just worried about you! You had not returnedst


    night..."


    Huxton interrupted ruthlessly, "Madam, please stop being pretentious."


    Amelia covered her heart in gesture of heartache as she said, "As a butler, how could you interrupt


    me when I''m talking?"


    Hearing this, Huxton seemed lost in his words.


    However, it was not long that she continued enthusiastically, "But it''s okay, I can forgive you. In


    return for my forgiveness, you have to forgive my prank on you yesterday too!"


    Huxton clenched his teeth. He had never seen such a shameless person before.


    Seeing that Huxton had lost in words, again she asked innocently, "Oh yeah, how''s the progress


    between you and Dr. Jagger?"


    Huxton turned his face away and refused to answer.


    Amelia did not seem to be offended by his ignorance. It was obvious that she had already used to


    his reply in silence.


    Just as she was about to retreat, Huxton abruptly added, "She might need to take another two days


    off..."


    Amelia asked without hesitation, "Huh, why?"


    "What do you think?" Huxton growled at her with his face flushed.


    Amelia could feel his anger from distance. After pausing for a while, she murmured, "To rest?"


    She thought of something.


    Looking at the back of Huxton who had just leaving to the kitchen, Amelia was stunned. She


    wondered if


    Huxton had actually taken Scarlett down impulsively.


    Right at this time, a man who appeared out of nowhere struck at her head and asked, "What''s on


    your mind?"


    Amelia was slow to respond to such a sudden attack. It took her some time to cover her head and


    nced at Patrick in anger, "Are you going to be responsible if I be a retard?"


    Patrick replied in casualty, "I don''t see you being smart even before I hit you."


    At that very moment, she wished she could shred him into pieces!


    As soon as Amelia clenched her fists, she heard Patrick asking, "Aren''t you going to bete to


    work?"


    Amelia was shocked upon being reminded. Acting on her reflex action, she took a nce on her


    watch.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    "Oh no!" she yelled.


    Thanked to his unbridled wildness the previous night, she had mistakenly turned off her rm this


    morning. It took her great effort in struggling to wake up. Otherwise, she would have to take another


    day off.


    "I guess you deserve the title of the most irresponsible chairperson in this world." With his brows


    raising, Patrick mocked.


    Amelia did not bother to respond to his sarcasm. She turned around intending to leave.


    Realizing what she was up to, Patrick reached out one finger and hooked on her cor from the


    back.


    As a result, Amelia was not able to move. In the event if she forcibly resisted his force, she would


    only end up strangling herself.


    The evil man who had restrained her movement gracefully said, "It won''t take you long to finish your


    breakfast first before you go."


    Amelia began to suffer from deprivation of air. With her face flushed red, she said, "No! I''m running


    out of time... Let go of me!"


    At this time, Huxton came over with some prepared breakfast. All he could see was that Patrick was


    holding Amelia''s cor from her back forcefully.


    Huxton smiled andmented revengefully, "Sir, outsiders might be mistaken you as walking Rick."


    ''Walking Rick''...


    "Does that mean Huxton is calling me as dog now?


    Should I bark in response to his words?" Amelia thought dejectedly. She sulked, "Hopper, you''d


    better let go of me. Otherwise, I''m not going to sleep with you from today onwards!"


    This sentence had immediately sent Patrick and Huxton into silence.


    At Apex Construction Corporation.


    ''Ah! D*mn it!"


    Upon recalling what had she blurted in front of Patrick and Huxton, Amelia mmed the working


    desk with her documentation files in frustration. Right this moment, she wished that she could


    simply bury her head in the sand in humiliation.


    Knock. Knock. Knock.


    Upon hearing this, Amelia tried to gather herself by rubbing her hands against her face. She then


    said, "Pleasee in!"


    It was Ryker who opened the door and brought her a cup of coffee routinely.


    "Oh, it''s you, Ryker." Amelia smiled, "Thanks for taking care of me every day."


    Putting the coffee on Amelia''s table, Ryker replied formally, "President Ramsay, you''re most


    wee."


    Amelia was stirring the coffee with a teaspoon while another hand of her was resting under her chin.


    She nced at Ryker and asked, "Had anything happened yesterday when I was not here?"


    "Nothing happened." Ryker shook her head in reply.


    "That''s good." Amelia smiled in relief.


    O

 Chapter 695

    Chapter 695


    Ryker casually said, "Ms Ramsay, Yesterday was the first time that you did note to work since


    the first day you became the president. I''m really not used to it."


    Amelia curled her lips. Was Ryker trying to trick her into reporting to Kaleb?


    She rolled her eyes, "Oh, yesterday my husband had suddenly decide to go to golf and I


    apanied him for a whole day. I was really too busy to do anything else, so I could only apply for


    a leave."


    Useless!


    Thepany was at its rush hour, how could Amelia still have the mood to y golf?


    Ryker sneered in his heart but he ttered, "You are really in love with each other."


    "In love?" Amelia''s delicate eyes and brows dropped, she could only mask her loneliness by saying


    so.


    However, Ryker observed her carefully and noticed the reluctance on Amelia''s face at a nce.


    Combining it with the rumors he heard from the alleys, Ryker could not helping up with the idea


    that Amelia was really unfavored.


    In the silence, only the sound of Amelia raising her hand to pick up her coffee could be heard.


    She lowered her head and took a small sip. Amelia''s brows furrowed as she said in an inaudible


    manner, "The coffee today is rather bitter."


    Ryker exined, "How could that be? I followed President Ramsay''s instructions..."


    Upon hearing that, Amelia sighed and said, "Oh? Maybe it''s because I''m sad."


    Ryker repeated, "Is your work being harsh on you?"


    Looking into Ryker''s stunned eyes, Amelia smiled and raised her hand and ced it on her heart.


    "Assistant Scott, I''m referring to... my heart."


    Ryker''s eyes trembled. For a moment, he was lost in the temperament of Amelia who pitied herself.


    But then, deep doubts followed because he did not think that he had been so close to Amelia that


    she would tell him how she felt.


    However, Amelia did not seem to have any concern. She said in annoyance, "Assistant Scott,


    please don''t look at how morous I am on the surface. In fact, I''m just living a normal life."


    Ryker said calmly, "President Ramsay, are you worn out because of all the stuff that had happened


    recently? Why are you so sentimental?"


    Amelia said gloomily, "What you didn''t know was... I don''t know how to y golf at all but Patrick


    brought me along just to shame me in front of his friends.


    I..."


    At the end of her words, Amelia choked with sobs!


    Ryker was shocked. He wanted tofort her but he knew that Patrick was a person he could not


    afford to offend.


    Amelia held her forehead in a delicate and weak way. "I am exhausted... You see, as a woman, I


    have to shoulder apany that is bing weaker and weaker day by day, on the other hand, I


    have to amodate a man who has no intention to take care of me. If it goes on like this, I''m


    really afraid that I will break down one day..."


    When Amelia looked down, a dim light shed through Ryker''s eyes. When he spoke again, his


    voice sounded different. "Although I''m limited by my ability, I''m your assistant after all. It''s my duty to


    help you. So... if you have any troubles, please just spill them out to me."


    Amelia looked up at him emotionally. The emotion in her eyes was so intense that Ryker could not


    ignore it.


    "Assistant Scott, you are so kind!" She raised her hand and took his hand hanging beside her and


    her tears fell on the back of his hand. "My life is miserable, I have never met a man as gentle and


    considerate as you in my life... Oh, no, to be exact, you''re really a gentleman."


    Under the grip of Amelia, Ryker was shocked and said, "President Ramsay! Please... please let go


    of my hand! It''s not good to be seen by others!"


    However, Amelia still held his hand tightly and said pitifully, "I just want to get some warmth and


    comfort from you. I don''t have any extra intentions. Please don''t take it to your heart."


    "But you''re obviously trying to make me misunderstand!" Ryker thought.


    Ryker was in a frenzy but he did not dare to pull his hand back directly.


    After all, Amelia was his superior. If he left a bad impression on her because of this matter and lost


    his position, how could he exin it to Kaleb?


    Just when Ryker''s face was full of sorrow and joy on the inside, Amelia had secretly let go of his


    hand.


    She wiped her tears and said sensibly, "I crossed the boundaries just now. I apologize."


    Ryker restrained his thoughts and subconsciously nced at the back of his hand which was still


    stained with tears. He said in a daze, "It''s nothing!


    It''s my job as an assistant."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ryker immediately knew that something was wrong.


    His words were as if he was hinting to her that she could request him to do anything.


    "I''m really relieved to hearthat."


    Amelia cried out tears of joy. Seeing Amelia crying andughing at the same time was not abrupt at


    all. On the contrary, she looked beautiful.


    At Land of Fragrance.


    After a day of work, Amelia walked into the house and was greeted by Huxton''s sympathetic eyes.


    Amelia nced at him shockingly and asked, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Huxton opened his mouth and replied, "Sir is waiting for you in the study room."


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Amelia said, "Hmm?" Then she looked up in the direction of the study room and asked, "He''s off


    work?"


    "...Yes." In fact, Patrick went home after working half a day. When he came back, he was really


    angry.


    Huxton spected that it might have something to do with Amelia.


    Amelia nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll go find him."


    In the study room.


    Amelia found that the door of the study was not closed when she stood outside the door.


    "I''ming in?" After saying that, she reached out and pushed the door open.


    Once she entered, the surrounding was dark, only the light on theputer screen shone on


    Patrick''s handsome face. It emitted a strange and gloomy atmosphere.


    Amelia frowned. "What are you doing? Why don''t you turn on the light? Yet you also closed the


    curtains?"


    As she spoke, she reached out and turned on the switch. The light in the study room was


    immediately turned on but the warmth of the light did not reach Patrick''s eyes.


    Amelia could not help but feel a little scared. Then she thought of what Huxton had said and asked


    softly, "Huxton... said you wanted to see me?"


    Patrick lifted his eyes and carefully examined her before saying, "Yes,e on in."


    When Amelia heard his gloomy tone, she did not dare to go over.


    "Can I just stand here and listen?"


    "Sure." Patrick''s eyes were frighteningly sharp but he asked in a very humane tone, "You''ve been at


    worked all day today. You must be very tired aren''t you?"


    Amelia spent a whole day in the office. Apart from her butt aching, there was nothing else that made


    her felt tired. She said, "Fortunately, I don''t have a lot


    of work so I''m not really tired."


    Hearing this, Patrick raised his eyebrow and said, "I think you misunderstood what I mean. The


    tiredness I meant refers to here."

 Chapter 696

    Chapter 696


    At the end of his words, his long fingers slowly covered his chest and he looked at how Amelia''s


    expression change with satisfaction.


    ncing at her stunned expression, Patrick smiled and said, "What''s wrong? You don''t dare to


    comin anymore in front of me?"


    Due to the excessive shock, Amelia''s mind was caught in a daze.


    "Knowing that you can''t y golf at all but I still brought you along with my friends just to embarrass


    you. Hey, if I didn''t hear it personally, I really didn''t know that I had such evil thoughts."


    Hearing Patrick''s words, Amelia''s face turned bloodless and she said, "Huxton! What a snitch!"


    Patrick crossed his arms around his chest. "Don''t be in a hurry to me him. If you didn''t want


    others to know, then don''t do it in the first ce. On one hand, you are carrying apany that has


    been deteriorating and on the other hand, you are the wife of a husband who doesn''t care about


    you at all?"


    Hearing that the lines Patrick was saying were almost the same as what she said to Ryker in the


    morning, Amelia broke out in a cold sweat.


    Why would Huxton report everything in such detail?


    Yes! She did set Huxton up, but she did this to help him and Scarlett!


    And that was what he did to repay her? He was basically ''murdering'' her!


    Seeing that Amelia could not utter a word for a long time, Patrick''s eyes darkened and he asked


    coldly, "So do you have nothing to say?"


    Hearing this, Amelia stepped forward hurriedly and exined anxiously, "No! As a matter of fact, I


    do have something to say! I... I have nothing to do with Ryker!"


    Patrick gave her a sidelong nce and a faint smile on his face. "You have nothing to do with him


    yet you held his hand and told him that you needed warmth from him?"


    Amelia suddenly ran out of words.


    Patrick continued on pressuring her. "You called him Ryker, didn''t you? Why did you address him


    with his full name in front of me? Are you sure you aren''t feeling guilty?"


    Amelia felt lightheaded. "You misunderstood me. Ryker works for Kaleb! He is an enemy that I''m


    eager to eradicate! How can I be intimate with him?"


    Patrick curled his lips and said, "Oh? Then I''d like to hear the story of President Ramsay''s


    behaviours.


    What kind of tricks are you ying?"


    Amelia saw that he seemed to remain his cool so she said in a rush, "Let me remind you of a movie.


    With your IQ, you would understand my intention after listening to the story!"


    Patrick narrowed his eyes and lifted his chin. "Go ahead."


    Amelia then said, "The Movie is Badger Game."


    As soon as Amelia''s voice fell, she heard Patrick''s contemtive question, "So you are setting up a


    honey-trap with your beauty?"


    Amelia snapped her fingers loudly. "Smart!"


    Patrick looked up and down at Amelia''s appearance and figure. He asked puzzledly, "So, you are...


    a beauty?"


    "Well, you can put it like that," Amelia said with a profound and inscrutable expression.


    Patrick raised his eyebrows and asked, "And you sure that your beauty can be sessfully trap


    others?"


    Amelia emphasized, "It''s just a metaphor!"


    Patrick replied, "So easy, huh? And whatever easy consider cheap too, I guess."


    Amelia was stunned for two seconds, then she reacted and said, "Hey! I get it. I''m a human being,


    not a thing. How can it be personification?"


    Wait! How could she say that she was not a thing like she was nothing?


    Amelia corrected loudly, "Wait, I''m not cheap! I''m expensive!"


    Right after she spurt out her words, she immediately realized Patrick was fooling her! She was not


    even something that could tag with price!


    After seeing the mockery in Patrick''s eyes, Amelia said angrily, "Are you trying to make a fool of


    me?"


    "Idiot!" Patrick grabbed Amelia''s arm and pulled her to him. He said seriously, "I haven''t settled my


    scores with you yet. Are you going to vent your anger on me first?"


    Amelia backed up immediately. She said in a low voice, "I didn''t know that... Huxton will tell you this.


    If


    I had known this earlier, I wouldn''t have said that..."


    Patrick red at her coldly and said, "Even if you didn''t say it you''ve already sprouted such an idea.


    The only difference lies in whether you can hide it from me or not."


    Amelia said seriously, "But I really want to use this method to see if I can get a hold on Ryker!"


    Patrick asked, "After getting a hold of him, what''s next?"


    Amelia said, "Kaleb is a man who thinks a lot. If he hears that I''m close with Ryker in the office, I


    believe that Kaleb would wrong a thousand-person instead of believing in one that he can''t trust."


    Patrick asked, "Are you trying to kick Ryker out of thepany through Kaleb''s help?"


    Amelia nodded. "Yes, instead of keeping a spy by my side, it''s better to kick him out from the game.


    Of course, these are just my assumptions, the details are yet to be confirmed by how it''s


    manipted."


    Patrick''s breath became heavy and his dissatisfaction was beyond words. "Manipte? Isn''t holding


    the other party''s hand and say something like ''it''s good to have you'' more than enough. How far are


    you nning to take it to?"


    Amelia bit her lip and said pitifully, "s! Didn''t you just expose my secret? I''ll just have to look for


    another way to do it."


    From her subtext, it seemed that she was ming him for meddling with her business.


    Patrick tightened his grip on his arms. She was just a weak woman. No matter how well she


    nned it, there would be times where things would not go ording to the n.


    After the anger, there was a lot more worries.


    Patrick was worried that Amelia would risk herself and gain nothing atst.


    He raised his eyes and saw that Amelia was looking at him nervously. As soon as she met his eyes,


    she immediately felt guilty and did not know where to hide. Patrick found it funny although he was


    angry, yet he could not show his feelings at the moment.


    He cleared his throat and tried his best to be strict. "Amelia, since you''re trying to eradicate your


    enemies, I won''t pursue this matter any further. But next time if you do this again, I won''t spare you!"


    Patrick''s imposing manner was still as overwhelming as before. Amelia could only nod and agreed,


    "Well, since now you know...that I''m acting, are you still angry with me?"


    Patrick said gruffly, "Of course I''m angry!"


    Amelia hesitated. "Then..."


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Patrick narrowed his eyes. "In front of outsiders, you made me sound like a j*rk. Would you feel any


    better if you were in my ce?"


    Amelia ruefully said in a low voice, "I just want the scene to be as realistic as possible."


    Patrick replied with a dragged "Hmm?" and Amelia kept quiet in an instance.


    Taking a deep look at her, Patrick said, "I''ll keep this in mind. You''ll have to pay me back in the


    future."


    "Why do I have to pay you?" Amelia asked subconsciously.


    Patrick said naturally, "Because you ruined my reputation."


    What a petty man. She had already said that it was just a show!


    Patrick then said, "Okay, you may leave now. I still have work to do."

 Chapter 697

    Chapter 697


    Hearing that Patrick had let her go, Amelia slipped away as fast as lightning.


    Patrick could not help but let out a soft snort when he saw her pathetic look.


    If it were not for the fact that he brought her along for a high-intensity training the previous night, he


    would have taken the opportunity to punish her!


    Outside the door.


    Amelia''s face changed immediately after she had escaped from the jaws of death.


    She hurried downstairs while kept shouting, "Huxton! Come out! I want to talk to you!"


    Huxton really had an acute sense of hearing. Before Amelia could say anything, Huxton appeared.


    "Madam, you were looking for me?"


    "Yes!" Amelia red at him with a cold look that Huxton had never seen before. "Let''s have a chat


    out there!"


    Huxton''s gaze unconsciously drifted to the study room on the second floor, revealing a hint of


    profound meaning. "Madam..."


    Noticing Huxton''s stare, Amelia put on her confidence and said, "Say no more! This is a private


    matter between us. Even your master can''t save you! You''d bettere out with me now. I want a


    one-on-one fight with you!"


    Huxton lowered his head and swept his eyes over his body. Then he turned to look at the slender,


    paper-like Amelia. He wondered where she got the confidence from to fight him one-on-one.


    Outside the house.


    Pausing behind Amelia, Huxton asked calmly, "Madam, why did you call me out?"


    Amelia thought to herself, "Oh, so you wanted to continue acting!"


    She folded her leg together and looked at him angrily. She then said, "I had only made a call and


    told a white lie in front of you and Scarlett? Didn''t I apologized to you after the incident?"


    "Yes, madam, you did apologize." Huxton did not deny this.


    Amelia''s face was full of grief and indignation. "Then is this how you repay me? You told my


    conversation with Ryker this morning...to that tyrant Patrick! And you didn''t even miss a word! What


    you did had greatly hurt my heart!"


    "Madam! There is one thing that I must exin to you." Huxton''s tone did not change and his


    attitude was still the same. "I don''t know anything about what you''ve said today, because... the


    device is in sir''s ears."


    Amelia suddenly went silence...


    Five seconds, ten seconds, twenty seconds...


    Fluxton nced at Amelia who was petrified and said sympathetically, "Well, after you went to work


    this morning, Sir suddenly mentioned about the bug I installed on your body. He said that it seems


    fun and forcefully took it over from me."


    Knowing the truth, Amelia''s tears fell down. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Even a phone call would be better than none.


    Huxton looked at her and said in a low voice, "Sir didn''t allow me to tell."


    Amelia was having a tearless grief. Atst, she pointed at him feebly and said, "You...you''ve just


    sold your friend for glory! If I had known it earlier, I wouldn''t have helped you and Dr. Scarlett!"


    The corners of Huxton''s mouth twitched. "Madam, sir is my master. There''s nothing wrong for me to


    be loyal to him!"


    "Wait!" Suddenly, Amelia had a bad feeling. With a stern look in her eyes, she raised her hand and


    touched Huxton''s ear...


    Huxton wanted to dodge subconsciously but soon he realized that Amelia was going for his ears.


    As such, he stood still and allowed her hand to fall on him.


    Amelia carefully searched Huxton''s left ear, then she touched his right ear. After confirming what


    she was thinking, she cried, "Argh...the bug, it couldn''t be with your master right now, could it?"


    Huxton said cruelly, "Yes, he has been staying in the study room since he got home. I saw that he


    was in a bad mood, so I didn''t dare to ask it back from him."


    Hearing this, Amelia''s face was filled with despair. She had just scolded Patrick for being a ''tyrant''. If


    it were to spread to his ears, then she...


    She silently spat a mouthful of blood inside. She must have been an unforgivable sinner in her


    previous life. This must be the reason why she was tortured by so many people in this life. "Why


    didn''t you tell me such an important thing before I came out of the house?"


    "It''s you who told me not to say anything." Huxton indicated that he should not want to be med.


    Amelia''s body swayed.


    "Madam, as things have turned to be right now. Please... take care of yourself."


    As the voice fell, Huxton walked into the house.


    Although his expression did not change, he could not help but raise his lips slightly.


    She deserved it, since she made him a fool in front of the person he loved!


    Saturday arrived in the blink of an eye.


    Amelia took a day off, and she nned to visit Jessica''s cafe.


    When passing through Patrick''s master bedroom, Amelia found that the door of the master bedroom


    was open and Patrick was standing in front of the mirror. He was elegantly buttoning his shirt from


    top to bottom, then the cufflinks and his tie...


    Patrick''s methodical action made Amelia''s mind wander.


    However, wasn''t he spending a little more time tidying up his attirepared to usual?


    This made her she felt that he might be having some kind of important date.


    Inside the master bedroom.


    After adjusting his necktie in front of the mirror, Patrick noticed a shadow standing at the door out of


    the corner of his eye.


    Frowning, he looked out reflexively, only to see that there was no one outside the door.


    After making sure that no one was there, Patrick kept his nce away and put on his suit jacket.


    Outside the door, Amelia was leaning against the wall and gasping for breath. She was annoyed as


    she bit her lips. She did not understand what she was doing for acting like a thief.


    "If I want to see it, I can just look at him naturally!" She thought.


    But when she heard Patrick''s footsteps getting closer and closer, Amelia''s feet, which had just


    stepped out, shrank back instantly.


    She raised her hand to rolled up her hair and acted as if she had just passed by. Then she


    happened to run into Patrick.


    "Hey, good morning!"


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Hearing her greeting, Patrick raised his eyebrows and asked, "Have you been standing here all the


    time?"


    "No, I just came over." Amelia was lying with her eyes wide open.


    She would not admit that she was like an anthomaniac, standing secretly at the door and watched


    him dressed himself up!


    It seemed that he really was overthinking.


    Patrick asked, "Your attire. Are you going out?" "Yeap," Amelia said. "I''m going to visit Jessica."


    Patrick did not interfere. "I''m going out too. Let''s go together."


    Amelia knew that what he meant was to go to the garage to pick up the car. She nodded and said,


    "Okay."


    In the underground garage.


    Before Patrick opened the Lamborghini''s door, Amelia took the opportunity and asked, "By the way,


    you haven''t told me where are you going yet?"


    Patrick''s eyes darkened and answered smoothly, "I''m using the weekend to meet a few of my high


    school ssmates."


    Seeing the thoughtful look on Amelia''s face, Patrick thought for a while and took the initiative and


    said. "If you don''t trust me, why don''t youe with me?"

 Chapter 698

    Chapter 698


    Patrick understood Amelia very well. She had never been interested in his private gathering. Thus,


    he had long since prepared himself to be rejected by her.


    When Amelia heard this, her bright eyes shed with a hint of calctive after some thoughts.


    When Patrick was waiting for her rejection, she replied unexpectedly, "Okay, I''ll go with you."


    Patrick was stunned. "What did you say?"


    Amelia closed her car door and she locked it with her car key. Then she smiled sweetly at Patrick,


    "Didn''t you ask me to go along with you?"


    Patrick never thought that he would actually set a trap for himself!


    When Patrick was thinking how he regretted about his decision, Amelia had already walked to his


    car in a few steps. She walked past the front of the car and went to the front passenger seat.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "Amelia!" Patrick shouted her name all of a sudden. When she looked over, he pretended to be


    calm, "I suddenly remember that it may be inappropriate for you to go with me."


    Amelia looked at him, "Why?"


    "Because..." Patrick''s eyes were calm. "The attendees are all men. They will feel ufortable


    when there''s a woman there."


    "Really?" Amelia nced at him calmly. The answer was obvious. He was not going to meet with


    his high school friends!


    Patrick nodded and said perfunctorily, "When a girl is invited to a gathering next time, I''ll definitely


    bring you there."


    "Okay." Amelia took a step back and said with a fake smile, "Drive safe and have fun."


    When Patrick heard this, he immediately felt rxed and a smile appeared on his face, "Well, you


    too."


    Both of them drove their own cars and went on their own way.


    There was a crossroad after driving out of the first juctionc from the Land of Fragrance.


    When Amelia saw the red light sign in front of her, she slowly stepped on the brakes.


    There were two to three cars in between Patrick and Amelia''s.


    For some unknown reason, after the green light lit up, she followed Patrick''s car with a safe


    distance.


    However, Patrick was very familiar with Amelia''s car model and te number. Besides that, her


    tracking skills were not very good, so he discovered it immediately.


    Patrick kept staring at the rearview mirror, then he looked at the road condition in front of him. After


    that, he stepped on the elerator and the Lamborghini rushed out at lightning speed!


    "Sh*t!" His eleration was beyond Amelia''s. With her driving skill and boldness, she could


    definitely not catch up with his speed.


    The car gradually stopped, as well as her frustration. Amelia knew that her tracking skills must be


    so bad that it made Patrick discovered her.


    Amelia punched the steering wheel sadly and cursed in her heart, "Amelia, you are so useless! You


    can''t even keep your husband!"


    In front of her.


    Patrick got rid of Amelia, and his eyes suddenly grew with a sh of deep thought.


    In the cafe.


    Amelia took the chiffon cake and milk tea from Jessica. Then she asked the question not long after


    she entered the shop, "Why is there only you in the shop?"


    Jessica who sat opposite of Amelia said with a wry smile, "Because I dismissed all the employees."


    Amelia was shocked and asked, "You''ve fired them? Why?"


    Jessica''s felt nostalgia as she looked around the store. After that, she said, "I didn''t only fired them,


    I''m also nning to sell the cafe."


    Amelia could only responded with an ''Oh''. The reason Jessica did so because she wanted to raise


    the money as soon as possible for Sierra to have the surgery.


    For a moment, both of them lost in their own thoughts and did not speak.


    When Amelia was eating the cake, Jessica looked and touched the things around her. After so


    many years, she had developed feelings for this shop.


    Amelia caught sight of her expression and an idea suddenly came to her. "Why don''t you sell this


    cafe to me?"


    Jessica''s sad eyes narrowed. She looked at Amelia incredulously and asked, "What did you say?"


    Amelia sat straight and said, "Sell me all the equipment, teacups, and other things in the store. Do


    also give me a friendship price and I will pay for everything. Is that okay?"


    Jessica''s voice seemed to be muffled by a piece of cotton wool and sounded a little hoarse. "Why


    did


    you do this?"


    Amelia spread her hands and said, "Well, such a good cafe, is better to keep for our own, don''t you


    think? Actually, I''m quite interested in running a cafe, although... I''m a newbie in this field."


    "I remember that you just took over your father''spany. If you run another cafe... Amelia, I''m


    afraid you can''t cope with it." Jessica stared at her and said.


    "Yes, that''s why I have a good idea!" Amelia said with a bright smile, "I not only want this store, I


    want your old staff as well! You can be my manager and your monthly sry will be deducted


    from the cafe''s monthly profit... Is thirty percent okay? or fifty percent?"


    "Amelia!" Jessica interrupted all of a sudden. "This isn''t child''s y! Do you know that you''re trying


    to make a loss deal?"


    Amelia smiled cheekily and said, "It doesn''t matter. I''m happy that I can own a good cafe."


    Jessica felt angry and said, "There''s no problem if you want this cafe. I can sell it to you. You''re


    worried that you won''t be able to run it well. So you want to hire me as the cafe manager. That''s fine


    as well. However, I won''t ept the condition of paying me ording to the monthly profit!"


    Amelia was worried that her good intentions would hurt Jessica''s self-esteem. She hurriedly said,


    "Okay, okay. Then I''ll hire you ording to the market price. Is that okay?"


    Jessica thought about it for a while before she agreed. "I''ll be in charge of the contract between the


    two parties and let you check it. What do you think?"


    Amelia did not know why she felt a little ufortable. She thought that the rtionship between


    Jessica and her should not be like this...


    She felt that Jessica was too polite towards her.


    Amelia shook her head. She forced herself to think that it was just an illusion. "Okay. We will make


    the terms and conditions clear. I''ll listen to you."


    When Jessica heard that, she smiled relievedly and said, "Thank you, Amelia. I didn''t expect that


    you could settle Sierra''s medical fee and help me to secure my job as well."


    Amelia pretended to be angry and said, "Dear, you used to be so shameless. I''m really not used to


    how you behave now when you keep thanking me."


    Jessica pulled at her lips in vain.


    Another hour passed...


    After making an appointment with Jessica to sign the contract, Amelia stood up and left.


    After she left, Jessica closed her eyes in difort.


    No matter how many times Jessica hypnotized herself, it would be difficult for her to go back to


    normal with Amelia after Howard and Jocelyn''s drama.

 Chapter 699

    Chapter 699


    At the furniture town.


    "Here we are." Patrick got out of the car. He walked to the other side and opened the car door for


    the woman in the front passenger seat.


    "Thank you." When a beautiful foot in a red highheeled shoe stepped out, it drew all the passengers''


    attention.


    They wanted to see what kind of goddess could make such a handsome and strong man


    apany her.


    When they saw the woman''s face, they were all stunned. The woman and the man was indeed a


    prefect match!


    Patrick was such a genteel macho and Sissi was elegant as a goddess. They were really a great


    match.


    "Be careful." Patrick noticed that Sissi''s heels were quite high so he reflexively reached out to hold


    her.


    After Sissi stood firm, she looked at Patrick''s slender fingers on her arm and said with a smile, "So


    nice to have you here."


    After Patrick retracted his hand, he replied in a lukewarm tone, "Save it."


    Did she think that he was still a silly boy who would believe whatever she said?


    When Sissi heard this, she exined hurriedly, "These are my heartfelt words! Please believe me. I


    have always been sincere to you!"


    Sincere?


    Patrick could not hold back his anger. However, he remembered that he was here to apany


    her in choosing furniture. He suppressed his anger and led her into the furniture town.


    On the way, Sissi observed Patrick''s face carefully. If it was in the past...


    The past? Why did she keep remembering the past?


    There''s a saying that there would be no harm if there was noparison. When shepared the


    Patrick in the past, he almost broke off rtions with his parents in order to be with her. But at this


    time, the rtionship between them had changed a lot.


    She became the careful one. She was like walking on thin ice, who was afraid of losing again...


    Ironically, no matter how much she had taken care of herself and dress up herself, she could not


    hide what she had lost.


    She had been the one who was the ygirl and fall for other, and she lost her virginity to other


    instead of Patrick. Then, she got marriage andter divorced...


    These were the worst parts of her life!


    After so many years, she was already in her 30s. Even the house she lived in Northville, she had to


    tutor the pervertndlord''s son for free so she could get a reduction in her rental payment.


    However, when she looked at Patrick, he had became more mature. He was at his prime and had


    turned into a highly influential figure in Northville. He even had a beautiful wife by his side, and he


    might be a father soon.


    How could she not panic when shepared herself with Patrick?


    Every night before she went to sleep, she would have a look on the photo of Patrick and her.


    She did not know when she had lost her beauty in the photo, and she could never go back to the


    time when she was peerlessly charming.


    Patrick was listening to the salesperson''s introduction to a single bed. When he turned his head, he


    saw Sissi looking dejected. He asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Sissi quickly came to her senses and shook her head. "Nothing."


    Patrick frowned and said, "Are you sure? You look pale. Did you get sick in the car just now?"


    How could Sissi expose her inconfidence? She said casually, "Maybe because I''ve been busy


    preparing sses for the students these days, so I''m a little tired."


    If this was an excuse given by Amelia, Patrick would definitely question about it first. Then he would


    analyze it in detail and find out what was wrong. He would force her to confess until she was willing


    to tell the truth.


    However, Sissi was the one who gave excuse, so Patrick had naturally skipped the steps of


    questioning her. Even he could not exin why he did not do so.


    When Patrick thought about how Sissi''s ex-husband abused her sexually a few days ago in the


    hotel, he asked uneasily, "Do you need to go to the hospital to get a check up?"


    Sissi smiled back. "It''s not a big deal. I don''t have to go to the hospital."


    The salesperson who waited aside anxiously said helplessly, "Guys, may I ask if this single bed is


    what you want?"


    Patrick and Sissi who had been chatting there not only ignored the salesperson''s introduction, but


    they seemed to have no intention of buying it as well.


    Wasn''t it a waste of time?


    Patrick turned his gaze to the salesperson and said indifferently, "I heard your introduction. But why


    are you rushing?"


    The salesperson wiped the sweat on his forehead awkwardly. The man seemed to have a bad


    temper and could not be offended.


    Then, Patrick turned to Sissi and asked, "What do you think of this bed?"


    Sissi seemed to be thinking about something. "Isn''t it too small?"


    "It''s a single bed, so it''s normal that it''s small." The salesperson quickly exined.


    Sissi blurted out, "Is there a double bed?"


    Patrick frowned and asked, "Who do you want to sleep with?"


    Sissi ignored the consequences and said, "You!"


    Patrick narrowed his eyes.


    The salesperson said, "We also have a double bed here. Let me bring you to have a look now?"


    Sissi looked at Patrick shyly and used her eyes to gesture him for his opinion.


    However, his face was tense. He was not as happy as she had imagined.


    Sissi could not help but ask nervously, "Patrick? What''s wrong with you?"


    Patrick was unhappy and said, "Is it fun to tease me with this kind of words?"


    Sissi was at a loss when she heard this.


    After a long while, she forced a smile and said, "I was just joking. Are you angry?"


    Her words did not only failed to appease Patrick''s anger. However, it made him sneer. "Joking? Am


    I a toy in your eyes?"


    Sissi''s pretty face turned pale. "No, let me exin..."


    While Sissi was crying, the salesperson could not bear to see her crying and said to Patrick, "Sir, I


    think your wife is right. After buying this double bed then both of you can sleep together right?"


    Patrick turned to the salesperson and squinted coldly. "Who told you that we are husband and


    wife?"


    The salesperson was shocked by Patrick''s imposing manner and did not dare to speak further.


    When Sissi heard Patrick''s denial on the spot, it really embarrassed her. She shouted with grief and


    indignation, "I won''t buy this bed!"


    After she finished her words, she wiped her tears and ran out.


    Patrick clenched his fist and his feet had been rooted at the spot. He did not chase after her.


    The salesperson who stood aside asked weakly, "Sir, don''t you want to chase after her?"


    Patrick suddenly changed his mind and told the salesperson, "Give me each for every model of the


    furniture in your shop. Then send them to the address I just told you. Do you hear me?"


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    The salesperson''s eyes lit up. "Sure! Would you like to pay with card or cash?"


    Patrick took out a credit card from his suit jacket. "Card. Remember, I want the best in your shop."


    The salesperson took the card and nodded as he said, "No problem! Please wait a moment."


    After a pause, the salesperson turned and called the other workers in the store, "Jacob, bring this


    gentleman to the sofa to rest. Then pour a ss of water for him."

 Chapter 700

    Chapter 700


    After leaving the furniture town, Patrick sat in the car and lost in thought for a while. The


    atmosphere in the car was so quiet that it was enough to appease his anger.


    Soon, he took his mobile phone out of his pockets and dialed Sissi''s number.


    After a while, the phone was connected.


    However it was strange that it was not Sissi who was speaking but a rough-sounding man.


    "Hello? Are you Ms. Roberts'' friend?"


    Patrick said gloomily, "Who are you? Why are you holding her phone?"


    The other side of the phone was very noisy. Patrick could hear the traffic police givingmand.


    When Patrick secretly paid attention to the background sound, he heard the person on the phone


    talk again, "Let''s make it short. Pleasee to the center of the Long River Road. We''ll talk when


    you''re here!"


    Patrick''s heart skipped a beat. After he pressed the phone button, he quickly started the car.


    On the Long River Road.


    Before Patrick arrived at the center of Long River


    Road, he was blocked by the traffic in front of him.


    When he wound the window down, he heard the driver of the car beside scolding, "D*mn! Why does


    traffic ident happened at this time?"


    Afternoon at the Land of Fragrance.


    When Amelia went home, there was no one in the house.


    "It''s fine that Patrick is not here, but even Huxton is not here as well?"


    After Amelia confused for a second, she thought of a possibility. Huxton might be meeting Dr.


    Scarlett.


    Did this mean that she was finally alone in the house?


    "Yes!" Amelia thought to herself. "Then I can rx now!"


    On the other hand, inside the Lamborghini.


    Patrick red at Sissi who was sitting at the passenger seat and still in shock. "Do you think


    jaywalking is fun?"


    Sissi''s shoulders trembled and she looked as if she had been scared out of her wits.


    When Patrick saw this, he was upset and lit a cigarette. After a few puffs, he heard Sissi who was


    beside him talked in a hoarse voice, "I''m sorry that


    you came all the way here for nothing."


    Patrick ced his hand which was holding the cigarette outside the car window. He flicked the


    cigarette ash off and said in a cool tone, "It''s fine. It was just a waste of time. When I received the


    call, I thought I''d have toe here to collect your corpse!"


    Sissi was speechless.


    The reason she rushed out of from the furniture town regardless of anything was because that she


    was really angry. As a result, when she walked through the path, she identally ran into a red light


    and was brushed by a car.


    If she did not reacted in time and took a step back, she would have been lying at the hospital at this


    moment.


    When Patrick saw that she was still shivering, he asked, "Did you get hurt?"


    Sissi bit her lip. "No..."


    Patrick heaved a secret sigh of relief. Then he said mockingly, "You are fine but the BMW that


    nearly hit you was wrecked now."


    Sissi''s face suddenly turned red out of embarrassment. "I didn''t expect that he actually ran into the


    car beside him to avoid me.."


    Patrick corrected her and said, "It''s not just a collision. It''s a series of collisions. The total


    maintenance fee cost a bomb!"


    "Thank you!" Sissi looked at him quickly and said gratefully, "You helped me once again."


    If it were not for Patrick who bribed the traffic police and paid the car owner''s maintenance fee, she


    might have to overnight at the police station.


    Patrick scolded fiercely, "You are an adult now. Don''t you know how to settle things? Will you call


    me as soon as you''re in an ident? Or do you think that you are still charming as you used to be


    and men will line up to help you when you get into trouble?"


    Sissi felt ashamed after being scolded by Patrick and said, "I... I know what I''m capable of and now


    there''s only you who willing to help me without any favors..."


    Seeing that she was quite pity, and it would be meaningless if he did not forgive her, so Patrick


    changed the topic and said, "I''ve decide the furniture for you. They''ll be delivered tomorrow."


    "Okay, thank you." That was the only thing that she could afford to say.


    "It''s Sunday tomorrow and you would be very free. Remember to handle the movers and I won''t be


    going over." "You''re noting?" Sissi was shocked.


    Patrick rubbed his temples. "No, I''m a little tired. I want to rest at home tomorrow."


    Sissi''s eyes swept over his tense eyes and said apologetically, "I''m sorry. I really do! If I know that


    I''ll cause you so much troubles, I will..."


    "Don''t cry over split milk!" Patrick interrupted her abruptly. "And the reason I felt tired was not


    because of you. You don''t have to take it personally."


    Sissi pursed her lips bitterly. He was tired but it was not because of her. Then it must... his wife.


    In the evening, at the Land of Fragrance.


    Amelia was lying on the bed. She put on a mask while listening to music. When she was about to


    fall asleep, she heard footstepsing from the corridor.


    Her body was stiff and she was extremely nervous.


    After the footstepspletely walked pass her room, she heaved a sigh of relief as if she just came


    back to life.


    When night fell, Amelia went downstairs.


    The house was quiet so the sound of her footsteps was particrly obvious.


    Patrick''s hand stopped tapping on the keyboard. He looked up at her and said, "You''re home too?"


    "Yes, I came back at noon. I just took a nap."


    Amelia sat down on the sofa opposite him. She picked up a ss from the tea table and poured a


    cup of warm water.


    Patrick replied with a hum and casually moved theptop on his thigh to the side.


    When Amelia saw this, she asked curiously, "I thought you rarely do your work in the living room?"


    Patrick answered, "It''s not work, it''s personal thing."


    "Personal?"


    "Yes, I''m going to reply to Cynthia''s email..."


    Amelia tightened her grip on the cup and asked as if nothing had happened, "Have you been


    keeping in touch with her all the time?"


    "Her situation is special. Her father and brother are both in Northville, so it''s necessary to work on


    her mental health regrly. Besides, she knows that she can''t give birth to children anymore. I have


    to give her confidence from time to time and let her face the treatment possitvely."


    Amelia listened to him quietly. She thought, "So that''s the difference between ''like'' and '' dislike''."


    When Patrick mentioned Cynthia in front of her, he told her everything. However, when ites to


    Sissi, he would hide everything from her and he was afraid to leak the secret.


    Patrick saw Amelia looked lost in her eyes, so he asked suddenly, "Cynthia and I keep in touch


    regrly. You don''t mind, do you?"


    Amelia said frankly, "A little." After a pause, she continued, "However, since you can make the


    initiative to exin it to me, I am very happy, and I canpletely rest assured of both of you."


    Patrick smiled as well. However, his smile was unsightly. "Mrs. Hopper, you''ve always been


    generous when dealing with your rival in love. This is also one of the reasons why I took the


    initiative to confess to you. You''re unlike some ordinary women who always being unreasonable.


    You don''t even y any tricks."


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Q

 Chapter 701

    Chapter 701


    Amelia''s heart skipped a beat. She recalled the incident of she following Patrick in the morning. It


    was obvious that his praising was just a sarcasm towards her behavior!


    However, since he did not want to tell her that he knew she followed her, why did she have to admit


    to it?


    Amelia smiled and replied with a calm expression, "Thank you for thepliment."


    Patrick changed the topic and said with ming in it, "But Mrs. Hopper, you seem to be quite idle


    today. It was totally unexpected. To be honest, your behavior of tracking me has somewhat


    disappointed me."


    What''sing wille, it seemed like she just could not escape it...


    Amelia closed her eyes and said, "There''s so many destination the road headed to. How can you be


    so sure that I''ve followed you?"


    Patrick pointed at his head. "I remember the location of Jessica''s cafe very clearly because I''ve sent


    someone to check it for me. When you drove pass the intersection and you didn''t turn right.


    However, you continue straight all the way. What else could it be if you wasn''t follow me?"


    Amelia frowned. Since when did Patrick started to know everything about her?


    He even knew where her rtives and friends lived. He knew their profession and workce as


    well.


    She was like a fool when shepared with him. He could find out she followed him and she could


    not even hide herself!


    Amelia looked at him and insisted, "That''s because I wanted to buy some presents before meeting


    Jessica. That''s why I''m going the same way as you. Can''t I?"


    "Still deny?" Patrick rubbed his chin and said, "Do you think I should bring Huxton here now and ask


    him what kind of people you have contacted today? Did they include florist, fruit hawker, or candies


    and pastries sellers? What do you think?"


    As his voice fell, his fingertips moved slightly.


    Amelia saw that he wanted to get the mobile phone on the tea table. Then she said in a hurry,


    "Okay. Okay, I''ll tell you! Is it okay?"


    Patrick paused and looked at her faintly. "Why did you follow me?"


    Amelia struggled for a while and said, "Do you believe me if I tell you that I just want topare


    whose driving skill is better?"


    Patrick stretched his hand to the tea table with his emotionless face.


    "Okay!" Amelia was like a deted balloon, she hunched and said, "Yes! I was following you! But


    aren''t you happy? That''s because I concern about you."


    Patrick looked at her and said, "I like it when you concern about me. However, don''t you think it''s


    too much when it''s over the boundary?"


    Amelia asked unconvincedly, "Last time, who was the one that borrowed a bug from Huxton to


    eavesdrop my conversation with Ryker? If my concern has caused trouble for you, wouldn''t your


    constant monitoring of me could be considered a crime?"


    Patrick felt his words stuck in his throat. He wanted to refute Amelia''s words but he indeed stalked


    on her.


    However, he was going to teach Amelia a lesson. How could she teach him a lesson in return?


    "I monitored you because you showed signs of betraying me many times. I was just trying to


    prevent it from happening. As for me, I''ve always been a well-behaved person. Do you ever see any


    girls around me? That''s all. Are you still worried about me?"


    Patrick''s double standard made Amelia feel very ufortable.


    "You said that I had many signs of betraying you? Where are the evidences?"


    Patrick sneered, "If I had evidence, would you still be able to sit in front of me safe and sound?"


    Amelia said, "Well, since you don''t have any evidence, I can say that it''s all your bullsh*t. You just


    made up all these stories and hurt me out of no reason."


    Patrick''s face turned dark. This girl did not have any talents but she was good at rebutting him. She


    was getting better day by day!


    Amelia nced at him and continued to say, "I get it. Are trying to talk bad about me so that you


    won''t feel guilty for your deed? Mr. Hopper, others might not know your private life. How can I not


    know? In addition for being the Roxxon Corporation''s boss, aren''t you one of Royal Joy Club top


    three boss? How can you live a normal life when you run that kind of business with wine, women


    and money around?"


    "Who told you that I can''t be a good person when I run a ce like that? Do you know how long I


    haven''t been there?"


    At this point, Patrick was filled with anger.


    He had not even paid attention who was the top girl in the club.


    Because of this, he had been ridiculed by Charles many times. Charles said that he had started to


    live a coward life like a useless man who had been controlled by a witch since he was married!


    In this regard, Amelia pretended to be indifferent. "I''m not you. How do you know how long you


    haven''t been there? Maybe the reason you left me behind today is to have a good time there!"


    Patrick''s eyes were filled with displeasure. "That''s how you looked at me?"


    Amelia half closed her eyes and remained silent.


    Patrick was enraged but heughed, "I''ve lost my integrity in your heart, haven''t I?"


    Amelia''s fingers were crossed together and her heart was feeling extremelyplicated.


    Patrick suddenly stood up from the sofa and said with an evil face, "Okay! Since you look at me like


    that, how can I let you down?"


    Amelia lifted her eyelids and did not know what he wanted to do.


    When Patrick noticed her suspicious eyes, heughed maliciously and wickedly. "I''m going to invite


    Charles and the others to go to our ce to drink and flirt with girls. Are you satisfied?"


    Before leaving, he did not forget to take the mobile phone on the tea table and strode away.


    It was ridiculous to think about it. Since they got married, he had never had any other woman other


    than Amelia.


    Sometimes, when Amelia did not allow him to touch her for a few days, he would just endure it like


    a monk.


    However when he thought about it this time, this woman was neither goddess nor having voluptous


    figure. Why was he always keeping an eye on her?


    After Patrick left, Amelia was upset for a while. She wanted to ask him toe back but her self-


    esteem made her not to do so.


    He was the one who had been hiding something from her. But he made it seemed that it was her


    mistake?


    The phone suddenly rang in the next second which made thisrge and deserted vi very noisy


    Amelia was stunned for a moment. Then she immediately took out her cell phone from her pocket.


    She lowered her head and looked at the screen. It was an unfamiliar number.


    After taking a breath, she pressed the answer button and said softly, "Hello?" "May I know who are


    you?"


    After a moment of silence, the voice on the other side of the phone was quite gnashing, "Woman, I


    gave you my business card and this is also the second time I call you. Don''t tell me you didn''t even


    have a remark on it?"


    Amelia was in a trance. "You... Kaiden Wright?"


    Kaiden cursed, "Didn''t I tell you just to call me Kaiden? Stupid woman!"


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Amelia was in a bad mood and immediately retorted, "I won''t call you by just your first name! I''m not


    that close with you!"

 Chapter 702

    Chapter 702


    Kaidenughed. "Oh! You have a bad temper. Did you quarrel with your husband?"


    Amelia''s eyes turned red. "It''s none of your business."


    Kaiden said matter-of-factly, "Of course it''s my business. We''re friends."


    Amelia felt headache. "I remember I''ve only met you once..."


    "If it weren''t me, can you get rid of the fat scammer? I treat you as friend but you treat me like a


    trash.


    Fine, I''ll call Leo and the others. Then I will tell them that you only met them once and didn''t treat


    them as friends at all."


    What else could Amelia say?


    "Mr. Wright, I''m just joking. Please don''t take me seriously, okay?"


    "Fine, if you don''t want me to take it seriously. Come out now and let''s meet."


    "Meet me?"


    "Well, whether it''s construction or indoor renovation, I''m quite familiar in both. Don''t you want to


    cooperate with me?"


    Amelia did not dare to ept. There''s no need to trouble you for the time being. There are talents in


    this field in mypany."


    "Come on. I have a friend working for the Apex Construction Corporation. He said that your


    company is nowcking of talented people and all the workers did not perform well. Since you took


    over thepany, you haven''t been able to get a big deal out of it. Maybe in two months, all the


    employees in thepany will be jobless."


    Amelia almost shed with tears. How could an outsider know herpany''s affairs so clearly?


    Kaiden said slowly, "Apex Construction Corporation had good development before mainly because


    of Daniel Phillips. As far as I know, he was a master in architecture and sketching. Later, he was


    imprisoned and you are a novice in this industry. So Apex Construction Corporation''s business


    would naturally getting worse. However, don''t worry. I possess the skills he has as well. It''s not a


    loss for you to cooperate with me."


    Amelia listened to him talking enthusiatically. However, she felt a little scared. Kaiden had studied


    Apex Construction Corporation''s internal affair so thoroughly. What did he want to do?


    "Mr. Wright, you really know something about Apex


    Construction Corporation."


    Kaiden smiled and said, "President Ramsay, I have to get to know thepany well before our


    cooperation. This is not considered as viting the privacy, right?"


    "No. However, I can''t feel your sincerity so I won''t rashly cooperate with you." After a pause, Amelia


    said perfunctorily, "I have something to do now, so I can''t talk to you anymore. Let''s talk about it


    later. See you."


    Before Kaiden could say anything, Amelia hanged up the phone.


    At Streams Vi.


    "Hey? Hello!" When Kaiden heard the beeping sound in his ear, his face was full of incredulity.


    How could Amelia refuse his offer?


    After the shock, Kaiden walked back and forth in the room. He might need to find another chance to


    contact Amelia.


    At this moment, a few knocks suddenly came from the door and an old coarse voice came through


    the door, "Mr. Wright?"


    Kaiden who was frowning raised his delicate face and asked with frustration, "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Quartley invites you for dinner downstairs," said the old man.


    "Cousin?" Kaiden''s brows quickly unfolded. He took a few steps forward and opened the door. He


    said to the old servant outside, "Let''s go!"


    "Sure, Mr. Wright. This way please." The old servant turned his legs and bowed his head to lead the


    way.


    "Dear Abner, it''s time for meal."


    When Kaiden walked down from the left second floors stairs, a middle-aged woman was holding a


    child and walked down the stairs from the right stairs.


    Both of them ran into each other downstairs. The middle-aged woman quickly nodded at Kaiden.


    "Mr. Wright, did you sleep wellst night?"


    Kaiden walked over. First, he nced at the quiet kid who pursed his lips. Then he said to the


    middle-aged woman, "Savannah, I had a good sleepst night. Thanks to you for putting agarwood


    in my pillow."


    Savannah nodded, "I get to know that when Mr.


    Wright in an unfamiliar environment, you will not be able to sleep well. So I made my own decision


    to put calming agarwood in your pillow. I didn''t expect that you would like it."


    After Kaiden smiled, he looked at the kid in Aunt Shu''s arms and spoke to him in an extremely


    gentle voice. "Joan? I am your Uncle Kaiden. Do you still


    remember me?"


    Abner stared at the space behind Kaiden with his big eyes. He did not respond to what Kaiden said.


    Kaiden seemed to have gotten used to it and shrugged his shoulders at Aunt Shu. He said pitifully,


    "He''s still like this..."


    Savannah nced at Abner''s face which had no passion for anyone and her eyes rose with deep


    sadness.


    Kaiden looked at Abner and praised, "But Abner is getting more and more handsome as he grows.


    Even if he doesn''t like to talk, there will be many girls court with him in the future."


    "Kaiden..."


    When Kaiden''s voice finished, a mature male voice sounded behind him.


    Kaiden quickly turned and approached the man. Then he spoke with a big smile. "Cousin! I haven''t


    seen you for so long. Come, give me a hug!"


    Sawyer Quartley avoided his cousin''s arms that were about to reach out and ask for a hug. Then he


    said indifferently, "Have a seat."


    "Okay." Kaiden felt wronged and lowered his hand. He sat on the sofa behind him like a good boy.


    Qiao Si sat at the main seat and crossed his legs as he asked, "Why are you here?"


    Kaiden said affectionately, "Cousin, I just miss you and Abner so Ie over to visit you!"


    Sawyer gave him a sidelong nce, "Do you think I don''t know about you? You always have


    something when youe to me."


    Kaiden said with a chuckle, "Actually, I really have something to discuss with you."


    Qiao Si raised his chin and indicated Kaiden to speak.


    Kaiden suddenly took out a photo from his pocket and ced it under Qiao Si''s eyes. "Cousin, does


    this person look familiar to you?"


    Qiao Si''s fierce gaze looked down and fell on the photo.


    With a single nce, he took it back.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    He said calmly, "I don''t know her."


    When Kaiden heard this, he widened his eyes in shock. "That''s impossible! Can there be someone


    who doesn''t recognize her in Northville city? Cousin, look carefully!"


    Qiao Si did not even look, "I said I don''t know her."


    Kaiden said helplessly, "Well, let me tell you. Her name is Amelia and she is Patrick Hopper''s wife.


    Patrick, you should know who he is, shouldn''t you?"


    There was a hint of fierceness in Qiao Si''s eyes. "And then? What do you want to tell me?"


    Kaiden said tentatively, "You''ve heard that Patrick is married. Don''t you have thoughts anymore?"


    Qiao Si looked at him with a faint smile, "You seem to have a lot of ideas."


    Kaiden''s handsome face twitched. Then he nodded his head heavily. "I admit, I do have some


    ideas! I think...it''s better for me to help you to avenge your hatred towards him."


    Qiao Si''s eyes narrowed. "You?"


    Kaiden said excitedly, "Well! I think Patrick really cares about this woman. If I take her away from


    him and have an affair with her, do you think that Patrick will be so heartbroken after his lover was


    being robbed twice in a row by us?"

 Chapter 703

    Chapter 703


    After listening to Kaiden''s n, a hint of coldness appeared on Qiao Si''s perfect face. "Kaiden,


    Patrick and I didn''t fight over one woman out of anger. We''ve sacrifed a lot forthat woman. However,


    you only want to y with Patrick''s wife. There''s a different meaning to it."


    When Kaiden heard this, he immediately noticed that something was wrong. He said nervously, "I


    absolutely didn''t mean to insult the rtionship between you and Sissi. I just... s! I can''t exin it


    clearly!"


    Qiao Si nced at him with a disdainful look. "No one can interfere in the matters between Patrick


    and I. You can''t as well."


    Kaiden curled his lips and said with some frustration, "You have said it so many times. People who


    don''t know you may think that you like Patrick!"


    When Qiao Si heard this, he seemed to be smiling. "I''m not you, I''m still interested in women."


    When Kaiden heard this, he almost jumped up. "What do you mean by this? Even you question my


    sexual orientation?"


    Sawyerughed and instantly softened the cold and hard lines on his face, "I heard it from someone


    else."


    "You heard from others. Why don''t you ask me instead!" Kaiden was depressed.


    Sawyer ignored Kaiden''s anger immediately. He rushed towards the middle-aged woman hovering


    nearby and said, "Savannah, I''ve told you so many times. Abner has grown up and he doesn''t need


    you to hold him all day long."


    When Savannah heard this, she answered smoothly, "Sir, we have discussed this matter before.


    Abner is weak and I''m still strong. I can hold him. So let me hold him when I still can do it."


    Sawyer was frowning. "He''ll have trouble developing his bone if you continue to spoil him."


    Savannah looked at Abner in her arms in panic. She was afraid that Sawyer''s words would hurt his


    self-esteem.


    However, Abner had no expression on his face at all. He was like a soulless doll as he nestled in


    her


    arms.


    After Savannah let out a sigh of relief, she raised her head and whispered to Sawyer, "Sir, Abner


    has grown up, there are some words that you shouldn''t..."


    Sawyer interrupted coldly, "You know he''s grown up as well. Then you have to teach him to be


    independent. You''ll be old and one day I''ll be old too. When I''m in my seventies or eighties, will I be


    able to carry him wherever I go?"


    Savannah touched Abner''s head and suggested seriously to Sawyer, "When the timees, sir


    can find a wife for him so you can let his wife serve him..."


    Sawyer''s eyes red coldly at her, "Savannah! You''re such an old dummy!"


    "You''re right, sir." Savannah breathed a sigh of relief and said in a sweet voice. However, she


    refused to let Abner go, even though her elbows had begun to shake out of weakness.


    When Qiao Si saw this, his face darkened. He looked like he was going to throw Aunt Shu out to


    feed the crocodile at any moment.


    When Kaiden noticed that things were not going well, he interrupted hastily, "Sawyer, don''t be


    angry! Savannah just too cares about Abner!"


    After a pause, Kaiden turned to Savannah and said, "Savannah, Abner is weak because hecked


    of exercise. He is safe in the house. You should put him down and let him move a little."


    "But every time when Abner gets hurt, he will get bruises or bleed, he..." Savannah still wanted to


    say something but suddenly she felt a little hand pulling


    her sleeve.


    She looked back at Abner in shock and asked, "Abner? Do you want to go down and have a walk?"


    Abner nodded his head.


    "Good boy." Savannah was very upset. Last time Abner purposely learned to ride a bicycle at home


    in order to make Sawyer happy, he identally fell down and hit his head.


    If it were an ordinary child, his head would probably just be swollen but Abner was different. He had


    been suffering from a strange disease since he was born. His skin would get bruise or even bleed if


    it was being touched slightly. So it was really hard to imagine him falling off from a half-meter-high


    bicycle.


    At that time, Abner was sent to the Sawyer''s private hospital. He was diagnosed with losing too


    much blood by the doctor. The Quartley family''s blood type was rare and the hospital could not find


    a matching blood type for a while which made her very anxious!


    If it was not for Qiao Si to rush back in time, the consequences would have been simply


    unimaginable.


    Since that incident, she did not dare to let Abner touch the floor. She was afraid that he would get


    hurt again!


    Savannah let out a sigh. Shepromised and put down the little boy in her arms. She looked at


    him and shook her head secretly. It was a pity that this child had lost his mother since he was born.


    Otherwise, she would not have to be so worried all day.


    After Abner went down, he grabbed the corner of his clothes and walked towards Sawyer slowly.


    His big eyes were filled with awe, nervousness, and dependence. "Papa."


    However, Qiao Si''s was always cold and indifferent.


    Every time when Abner was in trouble, he was the most nervous person. However, he would again


    switch to his strict face when Abner had recovered.


    Kaiden saw Abner staring at Sawyer with a pair ofrge innocent eyes. However, Sawyer remained


    unmoved. He could not wait to rece Sawyer''s role to pick Abner up and give him a little rub.


    Savannah had already predicted this situation. She could not help but walked over and take Abner''s


    hand. She said to Sawyer, "Sir, I''ll bring Abner over for dinner first. After that, I''ll bring him to the


    park for a walk. Is that okay with you?"


    The Streams Vi was far from the city. It was sorge that it seemed boundless. Since Sawyer


    could raise crocodiles here, so he naturally had the ability to build a park here.


    When Savannah heard Sawyer''s expressionless hum, she immediately whispered to Abner, "Abner,


    let''s eat first."


    When Abner noticed Sawyer was ignoring him, a trace of injury shed through his dark eyes.


    When he slowly turned around with Savannah, his gaze suddenly froze!


    "Abner, what are you looking at?" Savannah saw Abner staring at the coffee table and she could not


    help but look at it as well.


    Abner was looking at a woman''s photo?


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    When Kaiden saw this, he thought of something funny. He reached out and picked up Amelia''s


    photo and moved it to the left. Then Abner''s eyes moved to the left. When Kaiden moved the photo


    to the right, Abner''s eyes moved to the right too.


    Kaiden was really surprised. He could not help but look at Qiao Si from the corner of his eye. He


    discovered that the expression in Qiao Si''s eyes was gloomy and hard to understand.


    A terrible guess suddenly appeared in Kaiden''s mind. He went to Sawyer and asked in a voice that


    only both of them could hear, "Cousin, is this woman Abner''s real mother?"


    Sawyer frowned.


    Abner waved his little finger and pointed to the photo between Kaiden''s fingers. He talked in a


    childish voice, "I want..."


    Kaiden looked at him quickly. "Abner, do you want this photo?"


    Abner blinked his eyes hard. He had never been a man of words. Sometimes, if he was in a hurry,


    he would just shake his head or blink to express his thought.

 Chapter 704

    Chapter 704


    Savannah exined, "Mr. Wright, what Abner wants is the photo of the girl in your hand."


    Upon hearing this, Kaidenughed so hard until his eyes could not be seen. He said, "Come on


    then Abner, call me uncle first and give me a kiss. After that, I''ll give you this photo, okay?"


    "Uncle..." Just as Abner called out to Kaiden and was about to tiptoe and kiss him, Sawyer


    immediately pulled Abner''s cor and dragged him two steps back.


    Seeing Sawyer''s dangerous action, Savannah was shocked. She immediately took two steps


    forward and held Abner tightly in her arms.


    Abner who missed the kiss tilted his head in confusion but he would not question Sawyer''s decision.


    There was even joy in his heart. He did not like kissing a stranger''s face, even though this stranger


    was his uncle.


    Kaiden pet Abner''s little head with regret and gave him a photo of Amelia. "Take this, it''s yours."


    Abner took it over and looked at it carefully. After confirming that it was that person, he followed


    Savannah and went away contentedly.


    When he was far away from them, he heard Savannah asking gently, "Abner, why do you want to


    take picture of this girl? Do you know her? Or, is she a celebrity? A star or a singer?"


    Abner was being silent.


    Looking away from the back of Abner''s head, Kaiden looked at Sawyer puzzledly, "Why didn''t you


    let Abner kiss me?"


    Qiao Si replied, "His world is as white as paper. Don''t pollute his world with your strange filthiness."


    Kaiden went speechless for a long time, then he said. "The adult world is how it is. Why would you


    say that it''s strange?"


    "What do you think?" Sawyer shot a nce at Kaiden. "I don''t want him to be like you when he


    grows up, having an ambiguous sexual orientation."


    Kaiden went silent.


    After a while, Kaiden thought of something. He lowered his voice and asked, "I''m serious. Who is


    Abner''s mother?"


    Sawyer''s eyes darkened as he replied, "I''m not answering this question."


    "Alright." Kaiden could only suppress his curiosity. He turned around and said, "However, I suddenly


    have the urge to steal Amelia''s heart!"


    Sawyer remained silent.


    Kaiden said, "You''ve seen Abner''s reaction just now. If Amelia is not Abner''s mother, then she must


    be his future wife..."


    Sawyer said in a cold tone, "What did you say?"


    Kaiden''s eyes widened and said, "Did I say something wrong? You can recall how Abner''s reaction


    was! His eyes followed wherever I moved the photos. In order to get a photo of Amelia not only did


    he called me uncle, but he was also willing to kiss me! Kiss me! He didn''t even allow to touch him at


    ordinary times! He was obsessed with Amelia. So please allow me to grab Amelia from Patrick and


    give her to Abner as a wife!"


    There was a hint of displeasure in Sawyer''s voice. "Kaiden, you still won''t give up on her, do you?"


    Kaiden said, "I..."


    Sawyer lightly tapped his fingers on the sofa''s armrest. "You brought her photo here. Apart from


    telling me that she''s Patrick''s wife, what else do you want to do?"


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Kaiden straightened his back and said seriously, "This Amelia had just taken over her father''s


    company recently and she needs a decent investor, so..."


    Sawyer continued on and said, "You''re trying to use me to curry favor with her, aren''t you?"


    Kaiden let out a short ''urgh''. He then looked around and said, "To be frank, the development


    prospects of Apex Construction Corporation are quite good, they''ve reached an extent where it can


    even be considered the boss in the construction field. Right now, they are just having some hups.


    If we go and give them a hand at this time, won''t we be able to take advantage of the situation?"


    After being silent for a while, Sawyer said, "You can go back now."


    "What?!" Kaiden was so shocked.


    Sawyer leaned back on the sofa and said coldly, "Aren''t you done talking about what you wanted to


    say?"


    Kaiden''s tongue was tied. "Aren''t you going to ask me to stay for a meal?"


    Sawyer looked aside with no emotion at all, "Butler, sent off the guest."


    The old butler walked towards Kaiden. He lowered his head and said, "Mr. Wright, please."


    After Kaiden was forced to leave, Sawyer looked pensively at the dining table, Abner was eating the


    food that Savannah had fed him. He suddenly had the urge to understand why Abner treated


    Amelia with such special respect.


    At the same time, in Royal Joy Club.


    Patrick really arrived at the club after he said that he would!


    However, he did note with Charles, who was eager to stir up trouble at any moment.


    The manager of the personnel department was introducing a new sex-service package to Patrick.


    When the manager was talking, Patrick took the opportunity to look at the two tall women behind


    the manager.


    Among them, one was wearing a busted nurse''s uniform as she held a huge syringe in her hand.


    Seeing him look over, the nurse changed her posture with one hand on her hips and leaned forward


    in a charming way. Her voice was so sweet that it sounded like honey was dripping from her


    mouth." Mr. Hopper, do you need a shot?"


    Patrick looked onto the other side unavoidably. On the other side, there was a girl with a police


    uniform, a police hat and a shotgun. Her left wrist was loosely handcuffed with silver handcuffs, and


    she held a ck whip at her right hand...


    The difference between her and a legitimate policewoman was that the girl''s uniform was very


    exposed and her hat was tilted. As for the gun on her waist, heh, it would have other usage...


    Catching the sight of Patrick''s handsome eyes, the policewoman pulled out the tool gun at her waist


    and handed it to him. She asked charmingly, "Mr. Hopper, would you like to give me a shot?"


    Patrick smiled and gave the prop gun back. "I already have one."


    "Alright." The policewoman smiled more brightly after she got the hint.


    When the manager saw that Patrick even flirted with her, she could not help but ask with relief, "Mr.


    Hopper, what do you think? Do you think this suits you?"


    Patrick looked away lightly and asked the manager, "When did youe out with the idea of a


    uniform y?"


    The manager recalled a little bit. "Over half a month ago."


    Patrick smiled and asked, "Is this Charles''s idea?"


    "Yes, it''s Mr. Sullivan''s!" The manager nodded repeatedly.


    Patrick narrowed his eyes. He had guessed correctly. Charles''s mind was faster than anyone else''s


    in this aspect.


    He once again swept his eyes over the clothes of the two women and asked in a low voice, "These


    clothes are brand new. How many are there left


    here?"


    The manager put on a meaningful smile and said, "Boss, it''s not calcted by ''sets'' here, we count


    it by ''batches''."


    Patrick raised his eyebrows and said, "That is to say, there''s plenty of it?"


    O

 Chapter 705

    Chapter 705


    The manager confirmed, "Yes!" He said, "It is very popr recently. Some of our customers are


    quite rough, so we have to prepare dozens of more for each style, just in case."


    Patrick asked with interest, "You mean, these fabrics can be easily torn?"


    "Emm..." The manager went silent for a moment.


    Wait a minute! Why did Mr. Hopper look like he''s here to purchase clothes?


    Patrick could not help frowning. "What are you bbering about? I''m asking you something!"


    The manager had to say, "In fact, we deliberately designed it to be thin in material. After all, the


    guests are here to have fun not to enjoy fashion show. If they want to see the outfits, they can just


    go to the Comicon!"


    Patrick curled his lips and said, "Okay then, give me one each of their outfit. By the way, it must be


    one size smaller."


    "Mr. Hopper?" The manager did not feel so good. She did not expect that Patrick was actually here


    for the clothes!


    Looking at the manager who looked as if she had


    seen a ghost, Patrick asked puzzledly, "Did I not make myself clear?"


    The manager looked behind her and asked the question that she had been holding back, "Mr.


    Hopper, to tell you the truth, I want to hear your opinion the most among all three bosses. You


    haven''t been here for such a long time, is it because our girls aren''t good enough?"


    Patrick shook his head and said, "For me, they are the best clothes model."


    The manager went speechless for a while then she asked awkwardly," Mr. Hopper, please forgive


    me for being stupid but are you praising or scolding me?"


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Patrick said lightly, "Don''t be nervous. It''s not their problem. Otherwise, people will not bother to re-


    visit as often."


    Hearing this, the manager breathed a sigh of relief and her face became subtle. ording to his


    words, was it Mr. Hopper''s own problem?


    The manager instantly realized the truth!


    Just as the manager was distracted, Patrick said, "Ask them to dismiss."


    "Yes." The manager sighed with sympathy and thought. "s... Mr. Hopper is so young but there is


    something wrong with him. It would be meaningless even he makes some much money!"


    The two women standing behind the manager had obviously misunderstood Patrick''s words and


    could not help showing a disappointed expression.


    The manager said politely to Patrick before she left, "Mr. Hopper, please wait here for a moment. I''ll


    go and get you two sets of clothes. By the way, we do have other kinds of clothes, do you want to


    take a look at it as well?"


    Patrick put one hand on the side of his lips and said in a low and ambiguous voice, "Well, I want all


    of it."


    "Okay!" The manager turned around and said to the two women behind her with strange looks,


    "Let''s go."


    As soon as the door was closed.


    The two women whispered, "Mr. Hopper is a man. Why does he want with all these clothes?"


    One of them said in a serious tone, "I think... Mr. Hopper probably has a defect, so he wants to find


    another way out."


    The other girl tilted her head and asked, "A way out?" "Yeah, it doesn''t sound good. I think Mr.


    Hopper likes to wear women''s clothes, or maybe he likes...man!" The manager''s forehead was


    sweating as she listened to what they say. She was afraid that there would be ears behind the wall.


    She turned and scolded, "What are you talking about? Mr. Hopper is a married man! It''s possible


    that he took these


    clothes back for his wife at home!"


    The manager''s words hit the nail on the head of Patrick''s heart. He wanted these clothes because


    he wanted to go home and let Amelia try on them.


    As soon as the manager sent the four sets of different uniform, Patrick was eager to leave.


    Before leaving, Patrick inexplicably heard the manager saying to him, "Mr. Hopper, you are still


    young. Don''t give up so soon..."


    Patrick frowned. His intuition told him that something was off.


    But when he saw that the manager was crying for his own good, he could not help but be


    softhearted. He raised his hand and patted the manager''s shoulder and said, "I know, thank you."


    As the voice fell, Patrick left contentedly with a bag of clothes.


    As for the manager, she waspletely stunned.


    Something was definitely wrong with Mr. Hopper!


    The night was as dark as pitch on the Land of Fragrance.


    Amelia, who was absent-mindedly watching TV, heard the sound of the door opening. She


    subconsciously turned around, only to find that Huxton walked into the room and changed his


    shoes.


    It was a lie to say that she was not disappointed.


    However, when Huxton looked at her, Amelia still raised her hand and said, "Hey, are you back from


    meeting Dr. Scarlett?"


    Huxton was stunned for a while. Then he asked uneasily, "How did you know about that, madam?"


    Amelia smiled and said, "The words Tm in love'' is written all over on your face. How can I not


    know?"


    Huxton said calmly, "Then I''ll go and wash my face so that I wouldn''t provoke you."


    Amelia looked at him with amusement and said, "Don''t worry. Although I''m a failure in my love affair,


    Dr. Scarlett and you are both my friends. I am happy for the two of you."


    Huxton nced at her and said sincerely, "Thank you, madam."


    Ding dong, ding dong, ding dong!


    Huxton quickly replied, "Mr, Hopper must be back!"


    The smile on Amelia''s face unconsciously withdrawn and her mood became extremelyplicated.


    Huxton hesitated for a moment and said to her, "Madam, I''ve heard your conversation with Mr.


    Hopper. I don''t think it''s necessary for you toe to a deadlock over a small matter. It would be


    bad if others took advantage of the situation."


    Upon hearing this, Amelia went silent.


    Huxton did not mean it, but she misinterpreted it as another meaning. She knew that Patrick could


    meet Sissi any time he wanted but she was not a person who would bow for the mistake that was


    not made by her.


    At this time, the ringing outside the door became more and more frequent, Huxton said, "HI open


    the door."


    The door opened.


    When Patrick saw that it was Huxton who opened the door, he did not even bother to ask where


    had he been but he immediately asked Huxton, "Where''s Amelia?"


    Huxton replied, "She''s in the living room."


    Patrick nodded with satisfaction and then said to Huxton who was standing in front of him, "You can


    go now."


    Huxton did not know how to react, "Sir, I just came back."


    Patrick red at Huxton. He tried his best to lower his voice so that Amelia would not hear what he


    wanted to say Huxton. He said then, "Just go out if I asked you to do so. Why are you talking back


    to me? Do you have any money with you?" "Yes." Huxton lowered his head and was about to take


    out his wallet.


    Noticing Huxton''s little movements, Patrick was really bothered that veins began to pop from his


    forehead. "I''m not asking for your money!"


    "Then sir, what do you want?"


    Huxton lifted his eyes and saw the impatience on Patrick''s face. Huxton was no longer able to read


    Patrick''s mind.


    Patrick said, "If you have money with you, you can go and find a hotel to stay in tonight. Remember,


    don''te back without my phone call! Also, take off the audiomonitor on your ear, and I''ll take


    care of it. Do you hear me?"


    n

 Chapter 706

    Chapter 706


    Huxton started panicking. "Sir, what are you trying to do?"


    Patrick, who was in a hurry said angrily, "What else do you think I can do? Hurry up, if you dyed


    my business, you''ll know the consequences!"


    Huxton took the listening device off his ear and ced it into Patrick''s palm confusingly.


    Patrick suspiciously stared at the other side of his ear. "Only one?"


    Huxton answered honestly, "The rest are in the drawer of my room, plus the one in your hand.


    There are 22 in total. You check my room if you don''t trust me."


    As he spoke, Huxton handed over the keys he was carrying to Patrick.


    Patrick was touched by his honesty. He waved his hand and said, "You don''t have to give me the


    key. You can leave now."


    "Yes, sir."


    As soon as Huxton''s figure disappeared behind the door, a satisfied smile appeared on the corner


    of


    Patrick''s mouth as he walked straight to the living room.


    Amelia had heard him long before he came over. She felt strange but it was not easy to express it


    verbally. She held the pillow in her arms and continued on watching TV. She was pretending to be


    fascinated by the TV.


    Patrick stood behind her, cleared his throat and said, "I''m back."


    Amelia pretended to have just heard it and looked back at him. She answered in a t tone, "Oh,


    you''re back."


    Their eyes met and both of them fell silent.


    There was only awkwardness.


    Patrick''s face went pale since Amelia''s reaction was totally different from his script.


    But no matter what, he had already prepared the clothes for her. If she did not change into those


    clothes, he would regret it for the rest of his life.


    Amelia nced at his rich facial expressions and looked at his neck.


    It was very clean and there were no hickeys or w marks on it.


    But what was he carrying in his hand?


    Just as Amelia was still worried, Patrick asked from a superior position, "Have you been reflecting


    on yourself after I left?"


    Amelia''s heart skipped a beat. He went to the nightclub but she had to reflect?


    She was so angry but still, she replied with a ''yes'' and a smile.


    Patrick was listening attentively. "Oh? What have you been thinking about?"


    Amelia''s face was full of sorrow. "I''m wondering if I should eat lesser tonight. I''ve eaten too much


    recently, so I''m putting on weight."


    Patrick''s eyes turned cold. "Is this what you''re thinking about?"


    Amelia''s beautiful eyes met his gaze. "Yes, what else do you think I''m thinking about?"


    Patrick''s grip on the sack tightened. She did not care! She did not care where he went! What did he


    do?


    At this moment, the fantasy he was holding was particrly ironic, turned out that he was not as


    important as Amelia''s weight-losing n.


    Amelia pretended to be rxed and asked, "How about you? Did you have fun? What are you


    holding in your hand? Are those gifts from your confidants?"


    Patrick''s eyes shed and he stated his purpose at the right time, "These are the clothes I selected


    for you on my way back. It''s very beautiful and it looks very suitable for you."


    Amelia smiled happily, "Really? Can you open it and let me see?"


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "No problem. If possible I hope that you can put it on for me," said Patrick. He opened the bag with


    both hands so that Amelia could see the clothes clearer.


    Pausing for a moment, Amelia put her hand into the bag and took out a stack of clothes.


    "What''s this?" She stared at the uniforms that ordinary people would not wear and asked Patrick


    with a poker face.


    "Clothes." Patrick had always been very good at dodging the critical points.


    Amelia shook one of them off and asked casually, "Are you sure you want me to wear these


    clothes?"


    Patrick took it for granted and said, "I deliberately took a long way to buy it for you. You won''t refuse


    my kindness, will you?"


    Putting it nicely, didn''t he just want to see her make a fool of herself?


    The dress in her hand could not cover her on the top nor bottom. To be frank it was not a dress at


    all.


    As she thought about it, she smiled and asked, "Then you wouldn''t mind if I wear it on the streets,


    right?" Patrick''s expression changed when he heard that. "How dare you! You can only wear these


    clothes at home for me to see!"


    Amelia looked like she was in a dilemma. "But I want to wear them while I''m shopping. What do you


    think I should do?"


    "You won''t. You can''t afford to lose face." After a short moment of anger, Patrick calmed down


    quickly.


    Amelia said in rm, "It''s hard to say. Maybe if you force me again, I''ll open the door to a new world


    from now on."


    Patrick''s tone was cold. "If you want to wear it on the street, don''t me me for locking you at


    home."


    "If you lock me at home, I''ll wear it for Huxton when you''re not at home."


    Patrick''s eyes turned cold. He pulled the clothes from Amelia''s hands, and the clothes were


    immediately split into two parts.


    Half of them were with Patrick, while the other half was still in Amelia''s hand.


    "It''s broken?" After a pause, Amelia smiled indifferently and said, "It doesn''t matter. There are still a


    few here."


    Patrick immediately snatched them from Amelia''s hands and tore them into pieces!


    Amelia looked at him with a smile and said, "Didn''t you say that these clothes would look nice on


    me?"


    Patrick pulled her to the front of him and said coldly, "It''s not suitable now!"


    Amelia said with a pun, "You really like to go back on your words."


    Patrick said in a low voice, "Try and say one more word. I''ll tear yours apart."


    Amelia pursed her lips and said, "Let''s call it a day."


    There was no hickeys on his neck, no perfume smell on his body and no wrinkle on his suit jacket.


    These details were enough to prove that his so-called ''having fun'' was just an act to irritate her.


    Patrick stared into her eyes. After a while, he replied, "Okay."


    "Let me go now." Amelia shot a nce at the hand holding her tightly.


    As she had expected, Patrick loosened her arms.


    "Perhaps, we should sit down and talk." Amelia stretched her arms and continued.


    As she said this, Patrick saw a trace of determination in her eyes.


    Yes, a decisive decision!


    This made Patrick''s heart skipped a beat for no reason. He said straightforwardly, "I don''t know if


    what you wanted to talk to me about is something that I wanted to answer. So, just wait for me to


    talk to you."


    Amelia smiled bitterly. "You''re so domineering."


    "Indeed, it''s not your first day knowing me." Patrick turned around as if he wanted run away but he


    could not get rid of the determination in her eyes.


    "Patrick..." Amelia stared at the man who was rushing to go upstairs and said slowly, "Alright, I''ll


    wait for you to talk to me. By then, I hope well talk about the same person and the same thing."


    The same person...


    Patrick heart once again skipped a beat.

 Chapter 707

    Chapter 707


    The next day.


    At Apex Construction Corporation.


    "Uncle Tucker."


    Amelia happened to meet Jonathan when she arrived at thepany''s entrance, so she greeted


    him.


    Jonathan looked to the side and saw that the person who called him was Amelia. He smiled and


    nodded, "Good morning, President Ramsay."


    While waiting for the lift, Amelia looked at Jonathan andmented, "Uncle Tucker, this is the first


    time I''m in the same elevator with you to go to work."


    Jonathan replied politely, "Yes, I always arrive at thepany earlier. President Ramsay, the


    elevator is here."


    Amelia nced at the elevator and said politely to Jonathan, "Uncle Tucker, you first."


    It was not the working hour yet so there were very few employees waiting for elevator.


    Therefore, when it was Amelia and Jonathan''s turn to take the elevator, there were only both of


    them in the elevator.


    Jonathan pressed the close button and asked in a deep voice, "President Ramsay, the auction in


    Eastern District will officially begin in two days. Have you made up your mind?"


    Amelia nodded. "I''ve already thought it through. I''ll do as you says. I''ll use The Hopper Family as a


    gimmick to get the contract first!"


    Jonathan praised, "President Amelia, since you have the courage to do this, there''s a possibility of


    yourpany surviving!"


    "I hope so."


    Amelia prayed silently in her heart.


    Time flew, Friday came in a blink of eyes.


    The auction in the Eastern District was very high-profile but Amelia and Jonathan were very low-


    key. So far, there was no one in thepany knew about their n.


    Even Ryker who was Kaleb''s spy had been kept in the dark by Amelia.


    When Amelia saw the expensivemercial vehicles appear in front of her and she heard the


    Entrepreneurs CEO''s names that were called out by Jonathan, her palm sweated unconsciously.


    Jonathan seemed to feel Amelia''s nervousness. He suddenly paused and asked with concern, "Are


    you alright?"


    She forced a tinge of boldness to appear on her beautiful face. "I''m fine!"


    Jonathan smiled. "Everyone would be nervous when theye to a ce like this for the first time.


    President Ramsay, you already performed very well. In the past, when your father brought me to a


    ce like this, I didn''t even dare to make any noise. I was afraid that I would offend any of the


    VIPs."


    "Ha!" Amelia could not help but chuckle at Jonathan''s description. At the same time, herughter


    helped her to relieve the tension in her mind.


    At this moment, Jonathan noticed a high spirited middle-aged man approaching them.


    Jonathan''s eyes darkened and he quickly said to Amelia, "President Ramsay, it''s important to be


    confident. Even Apex Construction Corporation is in big trouble right now, you have to show the


    audience you got the spirit!"


    Amelia was stunned. She did not understand Jonathan''s sudden change of attitude.


    She subconsciously followed Jonathan''s eyesight and quickly understood why he said those words


    to her.


    This was because the person who walked towards them was Vivo Construction, the Apex


    Construction Corporation''s greatestpetitor at present!


    Kingston Gordon, Vivo''s boss, Amelia had done some research before. Vivo''s boss was only a few


    years younger than her father. Both of them started their business from scratch. However, Apex


    Construction Corporation''s business was getting bad day by day while Vivo''s was getting better!


    "Hey, it''s really Jonathan. Just now you stood quite far away and I thought I saw it wrong. Why are


    getting more greedy? You even dare to take over the business in Eastern area as well? Aren''t you


    afraid that you are not capable of it?"


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Kingston was like a cactus. He would feel ufortable if he did not say something to irritate


    others.


    Jonathan was used to this. He raised his hand and made an introduction to Amelia, "Kingston, this


    is our new chairperson, Ramsay. She is our boss'' elder daughter."


    Kingston raised his eyebrows and nced at Amelia. He did not bother about her and replied, "I''ve


    heard a lot about you."


    Amelia had been ustomed to such perfunctory attitude from Kingston. Had she not seen much of


    this attitude during this period of time?


    All of these bosses treated her like she was ayman. She got this opportunity because Daniel went


    to the jail. So, they thought she was just like a loser.


    If it were not for the fact that she was Patrick''s wife, Kingston probably would not even bother to say


    ''I''ve heard a lot about you'' to Amelia.


    Amelia replied with a snile, "Nice to meet you, President Gordon."


    Kingston nced at her in surprise. "Have you ever heard of me, President Ramsay?"


    Amelia smiled and said, "I''ve heard more than that. You''ve always been my idol. I heard that you


    started your businesster than my father. However you became sessful earlier than my father.


    Now the gap between Vivo and Apex was like the distance from index finger to middle finger. It


    seems to be negligible in the eyes of the outsider."


    Jonathan acted as an interpreter, "Kingston, the gap between index finger and middle finger is


    small, but it''s an insurmountable gap. Even if you try very hard to close it, I''m afraid it''s useless!"


    Amelia heard this and she felt that her anger had been released. As a junior, she still had to be


    polite to Kingston.


    However, Jonathan was different. He could casually say what he wanted to say and fight back to


    Kingston!


    Kingston listened to Amelia and Jonathan''s two-man show. He squinted his eyes unpleasantly.


    "President Ramsay is too conceited. Now Apex could no longer be the only constructionpany in


    Northville, there are morepetitors!"


    Jonathan was like a senior general at the battlefield. When he faced his enemies, he said cal my,


    "Kingston, is our President Ramsay conceited or confident? Let''s see the truth at the auctionter!"


    Amelia had been smiling the whole time. At first nce, she really seemed to be a master from


    beyond the secr world.


    Besides that, with what Amelia said just now, Kingston found that she was somewhat different from


    what he imagined.


    He thought Amelia was an easy pick-up, but he did not expect her to use a metaphor topare


    theirpanies and imed that Vivo was only number two in the construction field.


    However, Jonathan''s words hit his core. Whichpany was the best? It would be easily


    discovered in the auctionter!


    Kingston lowered his head and looked at his watch. He could not wait to tell Amelia and Jonathan,


    "Guys, it''s almost time. The government is the most particr in timing. Don''t bete or you''ll be


    forbid from entering the event. Shall we?"


    Amelia smiled slightly and leaned over.


    "Uncle Gordon, you first."


    Kingston just came to stimte his rival. After hearing Amelia''s words, he was no longer polite. He


    walked pass Amelia and Jonathan and stepped into auction event.


    Jonathan who was stood behind him cursed, "Who does he think he is!"


    Amelia tried to cate Jonathan. "Uncle Tucker, don''t be so angry. We shouldn''t be mad at such an


    arrogant person!"


    Jonathan sighed. "President Ramsay, to be honest, I have seen so many people as arrogant as


    him.


    However, I''ve never seen someone else who can add insult to your injury in front of you!"


    It was the first time Amelia had seen Jonathan so indignant. "Uncle Tucker, I thought you have seen


    a lot of annoying people in the world and got used to it since long ago."


    n

 Chapter 708

    Chapter 708


    Jonathan looked at Amelia intensely and said, "President Ramsay, I have to tell you something. If it


    weren''t for your father''s kindness that he didn''t want to suppress the second-ss construction


    company like Vivo. Vivo wouldn''t have be what it is today!"


    Amelia was stunned for a moment. "Uncle Tucker, so my father and Vivo are notpetitors?"


    Jonathan shook his head and said, "Yes but no as well! Back then, Apex Construction''s business


    was very good. All kinds of big and small deals came to us one after another. However your father


    told us not to monopolize the market. After all, it''s not easy to for others to start business!


    Kingston was a cunning person. He curried favor with your dad when Apex Construction was really


    sessful. Your father was too kind and he gave Kingston customers and resources. Unfortunately,


    Kingston was ungrateful. Look at him now. He was so proud of himself after seeing Apex


    Construction in trouble. Think about it. Did he ever ask about your father when he was being


    hospitalized for so long? "


    When Amelia heard this, she felt mncholy yet happy, "Uncle Tucker, every time I listen to your


    words, I will change my opinion about my father. My father that you described was not the same as I


    remembered."


    For her, George Ramsay that she knew was a ''heartbreaker'' other than the ''father'' she called.


    She had never even treat George as thepany''s chairperson. To put it bluntly, she did not care


    at all about how George''spany was developing.


    However, after she joined Apex Construction, she heard Jonathan talked more about George''s


    conduct. The more she heard about it, the more she regretted it...


    She regretted that she had turned a blind eye to George over the years. As a result, she could only


    hear about George''s news from others.


    Although Jonathan was angry, he did not forget what their n was. "President Ramsay, let''s go in."


    Amelia came back to her senses and nodded.


    In the conference hall.


    The hall was full of closely-packed round tables.


    There were six chairs ced around each round table. Red cards with names of different people


    written on them were pasted at the back of each chair.


    Amelia and Jonathan followed the staff to a seat which was on the right side of the hall. Then they


    sat down one after another.


    Jonathan saw the others were not at their table yet, so he used this opportunity to whisper into


    Amelia''s ear, "Have you seen anything special?"


    Amelia said, "I don''t think the organizers think highly of the Apex Construction Corporation, so we


    are arranged to be seated in a remote area. I think the person sitting at the center is the potential


    candidate today!"


    Aplicated look appeared in Jonathan''s eyes. "That''s right! The world is cruel. Back then, people


    would never leave Apex Construction Corporation behind."


    Amelia pursed her lips and smiled. "You''re actually very nervous today, aren''t you?"


    Jonathan was stunned.


    Amelia said seriously, "I find that today you like to mention how Apex Construction Corporation was


    in those days. I think that you''re uncertain with the result too, so you often recall of the Apex


    Construction Corporation''s good old days. Am I right?"


    Jonathan''s expression turned sour. Finally, he admitted, "That''s right. My heart now is beating fast


    like it''s beating on a drum! I was able to make a show of myself when I was facing Kingston.


    However when I''ve seen the seats distributed to us by the authority, my heart sank. Look at that


    b*stard Kingston sitting at the middle. He''sughing at us!"


    Amelia did not look at Kingston. She smiled gently and said, "Uncle Tucker, there''s no need to focus


    on Mr. Gordon. The more you pay attention to him, the more proud he will be."


    Jonathan refused to admit it. "But I''m sitting right in front of him. What can I do?"


    Amelia said, "Let''s do it this way. I''ll swap seats with you because my seat is facing him sideway."


    Jonathan was speechless for a moment before saying frankly, "Forget it. I like to sit here and stare


    at him. In that way, I don''t have the mood to think about anything else."


    Amelia shook her head in amusement and let him bear with it.


    The current situation had pushed Jonathan to such an extent. It was likely that Apex Construction


    Corporation''s crisis had reached a level that could not be ignored.


    What Kaiden told her on the phone was right. Many elites in the Apex Construction Corporation had


    realized thepany was not doing well and began to look for new job secretly. If she could not get


    a big deal soon, it would be a great loss whether for


    her prestige or for the staffs'' spirit.


    Amelia still had a way to make up for the loss of funds. However, the loss of experienced staffs


    could not be solved overnight.


    "Amelia Ramsay, you have to win in this fight!"


    After Amelia gave pep talk to herself, she picked up the mineral water provided by the organizers.


    As she opened the bottle cap and was about to take a sip...


    Suddenly, she saw a figure in front of her table that she could not even dream of!


    "Ahem..."


    Her eyes suddenly widened because she was shocked. The water that she had just swallowed in


    her throat almost spat out!


    Her unusual cough suddenly attracted several nearby tables guests'' attention. Some people


    guessed that Amelia was the Apex Construction Corporation''s newly inexperienced chairperson


    based on Jonathan''s identity. There was even a bit of disapproval in their looks.


    Jonathan patted Amelia''s back gently while ring back at the crowd.


    "Are you okay?" Jonathan looked at her and asked.


    Amelia was too embarrassed to say anything. When she came in, she told herself repeatedly that


    no matter what happened, she had to be elegant.


    However, because of a person and her drink made her embarrass herself!


    The person who had made Amelia make a fool of herself, had already asked the assistant next to


    him to move the chair for him, and he sat leisurely beside Amelia.


    The man put his hand on the back of Amelia''s chair and his hand was quite intimate. This scene


    immediately shocked the bosses who saw it.


    Kingston blurted out from a distance, "It''s Kaiden Wright!"


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    The one who sat beside Kingston''s table looked at him and asked with great interest, "Mr. Gordon,


    didn''t you say that Kaiden is the smart guy you have been trying to curry favor recently? Why is he


    now sitting at your opponent''s side?"


    "There''s more than that!" Another person added, "Look at Kaiden''s hand. It''s so close to Miss


    Ramsay! Are they..."


    "Kaiden is known for being loathsome of woman. Not to mention the rtionship between Amelia


    and him. If she can get his favor, it can be said that she is very capable!"


    "Capable?" Zheng Yiqiang snorted unhappily. "What capability it that? It''s not even worth


    mentioning!" "Hey, isn''t your daughter very beautiful? Maybe your daughter can..."


    Before he could finish, he heard Kingston replied angrily, "My daughter is not a trading object!"

 Chapter 709

    Chapter 709


    Everyone looked at each other in speechless when they noticed Kingston''s sudden outburst. They


    all saw the ridicule in each other''s eyes.


    What Kingston just said could not be trusted. Everyone in the circle knows that he failed to use his


    daughter to curry favor with Kaiden not long ago, and he was humiliated by Kaiden in person!


    Kaiden had a weird temper, but he was a rare talent in the industry. Even the British royal family had


    invited him to design a private garden.


    Since then, Kaiden''s reputation raised tremendously!


    Later, the price of each and every buildings and interior designs that was sketched by him


    skyrocketed.


    Kaiden was talented but he was also willful.


    He had always like to have short term job rather than a permanent job. Sometimes, he would leave


    half way for a project when he lost his temper. Even if the partners sue him to court, he could easily


    pay thepensation.


    Amelia did not know how lucky she was to sit with


    Kaiden. Instead, she nced at him with disgust. "Why is it you!"


    "Why it can''t be me?" Kaidenughed. His face was so handsome with fair skin and red lips, which


    he could outstand any other youngds.


    Amelia pointed at the name card at the back of the chair and said, "It''s not your name at all!"


    Then, the real owner appeared.


    He stared at the back of Kaiden''s head and said with some displeasure, "Sir, can you please go


    back to your seat?"


    Amelia secretly disyed a happy look to Kaiden, implying that the owner wasing.


    Kaiden looked back slowly and said, "Mr. Woods, I want to sit here today. Well, my seat is arranged


    at the middle of the hall. It''s next to Zheng Yiqiang. You can sit next to him."


    Mr. Woods was over surprised with the sudden lucky he got! He immediately said ''thank you'' to


    Kaiden and walked to the direction of Kingston.


    Amelia was stunned by what she saw.


    Kaiden looked at her and said in a domineering tone, "Now, the seat is mine!"


    Amelia looked at him incredulously. "Why are you qualified to sit in the middle?"


    "Don''t be unconvinced." Kaidenughed and showed his white teeth. "My personal value now is


    much more valuable than your entirepany''s. Do you believe it?"


    A strong displeasure shed across Amelia''s beautiful eyes. "I don''t believe it! Although you have


    your talents, you can''tpare with Apex Construction Corporation at all!"


    Jonathan just recovered from his shock and asked Amelia carefully, "President Ramsay, did you


    know Mr. Wright?"


    "I don''t know him!" Amelia quickly turned her face. It was obvious that Kaiden''s words had offended


    her.


    When Kaiden looked at Jonathan''s curious eyes, a faint friendly expression appeared on his


    handsome face.


    He stretched his hand to Jonathan and said, "Hi, President Ramsay and I have just known each


    other not long ago but we are like close friends now. I was thinking of using the government''s bid


    event to cooperate well with Apex Construction Corporation."


    When Jonathan heard the word ''cooperate'', he was overjoyed.


    Perhaps Amelia did not know that Kaiden would not simply say anything to tter people. What was


    more, when Jonathan heard Kaiden said that he wanted to cooperate with Apex Construction


    Corporation, he was so happy that he smiled from ear to ear.


    Amelia gave a light snort. She wished she could split Jonathan''s and Kaiden''s shaking hand apart.


    From her point of view, Kaiden was a typical cunning fox and he was hatching a bad intention!


    Amelia nced at Jonathan out of the corner of her eye and noticed that he seemed to be


    persuaded. She immediately pulled his clothes in horror and whispered in his ear, "Uncle Tucker,


    this guy is very cunning! Let me tell you, he has investigated ourpany affairs in advance!


    Moreover, I have just met him once so don''t be fooled by him!"


    Jonathan replied with a doubtful ''Oh?'' and there was a hint of amusement in it.


    When Amelia noticed Jonathan treated her words as a joke and did not bother her, she became


    even more anxious. "Uncle Tucker!"


    This time around her voice was louder. Even Kaiden could not pretend that he did not hear it.


    "President Ramsay, do you have some misunderstanding with me?"


    Jonathan was afraid that Amelia would offend Kaiden, so he hastened to smooth things over.


    "President Ramsay, let me tell you this. Mr. Wright just doesn''t want to open a construction


    company yet. If he does open it and with his ability, hispany definitely will not be any worst than


    Apex Construction Corporation. So... you might really have some misunderstanding with Mr. Wright.


    We just need to talk it out nicely."


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Kaiden''s eyebrows curved. "Mr. Tucker is much more reasonable."


    Amelia''s heart ached. She did not expect Jonathan to be persuaded by Kaiden''s words. Suddenly,


    she stood up from her chair and forced a smile. "I''m sorry, I need to go to the bathroom!"


    At the female bathroom.


    Once Amelia locked the door, she immediately took out a cell phone from her pocket and typed


    Kaiden''s name into the search bar on Google.


    Kaiden''s information popped out immediately on the webpage.


    Apart from his gender and age, the information were basically his work resume.


    Amelia scrolled through it and her eyes were getting bigger especially when she saw the photo of


    Kaiden and British royal family. She felt chills in her spine.


    She finally knew the reason why Jonathan treated him like a treasure when he saw him. It turned


    out that Kaiden was a genius in construction.


    After returning to Jonathan''s side, Amelia strangely kept silent and she just let Jonathan and Kaiden


    talk to each other.


    The more she listened to the conversation, the more frightened she became. Especially when she


    heard that the Apex Construction Corporation should have cooperated with Kaiden a few months


    ago, she could not help but scream at Kaiden, "You mean, Daniel did find you to enquire about the


    tourist development project?"


    The corners of Kaiden''s lips became wider. He knew that Amelia was interested in this topic, or else


    he would not have mentioned it!


    Kaiden tighten his lips and put on a serious face, "Yes, Daniel invited me to design the interior


    design for him. The price he offered me was quite reasonable as well. However, when I went to the


    construction site and took a look myself. I found that he used cheap materials which saved him a lot


    of money. At that time, I thought that the project was not very reliable, so I refused to sign the


    cooperation contract with him."


    Amelia gritted her teeth and said, "You found out about it?"


    "Yes. In fact, who doesn''t know..." Kaiden said meaningfully.


    Amelia''s pupils trembled. Kaiden''s words conveyed a message that everyone in the industry were


    waiting to see how was Apex Construction Corporation going to be destroyed.


    Jonathan who was aside med himself. "Actually, I was responsible for this matter as well. Back


    then, your father was seriously ill and had been hospitalized. I was powerless. Daniel was in


    cahoots with Kaleb and the others, which result in the ident. I''ve asked myself many times


    before. If I had insisted a little earlier, would we end up in the current situation?"


    Amelia''s face turned cold and she thought that it was all Daniel''s fault!

 Chapter 710

    Chapter 710


    Kaiden promoted himself on time "From this matter, it can more or less reflect my character of


    treating money as dirt."


    Amelia could not help rolling her eyes at him. "How can you praise yourself like this?"


    Kaiden shrugged his shoulders. "I''m just telling the truth."


    However, Amelia was somewhat impressed by Kaiden. "You know, as long as you cooperate with


    Daniel, you can get a lot ofmission. Even if something happened to the development project in


    the future, it''s hard to me on you as the interior designer."


    Kaiden''s face was full of smugness. "Did I not say that I regard money as dirt?"


    There was no one in the world who would really regarded money as dirt. It was just Kaiden was


    clearheaded!


    However, Apex Construction Corporation was going to cooperate with such a clear-minded person!


    Such a person would not do anything bad to himself or to others!


    He knew that once the business partners had an ident, his reputation would be ruined as well!


    If Kaiden had epted Daniel''s deal, even he was still a young and famous designer in people''s


    eyes, such incident would be a bad history that could not be erased.


    A proud person like Kaiden could never tolerate things Hike this to happen!


    Kaiden silently stared at Amelia''s side face. He could read her expression that she was interested in


    him.


    Although her interest probably was filled by doubt as well, it was undoubtedly a good sign for him.


    Several Northville''s important leaders sat at the front row one by one. Their faces were facing the


    round tables in the hall. There was a microphone in front of them which made it easier for them to


    convey their message to everyone in the hall.


    Then, the host who was in between the leaders began to speak, "Good afternoon to every leaders


    and guests!"


    p! p! p!


    The first round of apuse sounded.


    "Wee to the Eastern District''s Large-Scale Industrial Project Auction..."


    As the host spoke, Kaiden suddenly pouted at Amelia. "Look, our acquaintance is on the stage."


    Amelia who thinking about something said in confusion when she heard it, "Huh?"


    When Kaiden noticed that she was in a bad mood, he kindly pointed to the stage and said, "There.


    The one who is talking now."


    Amelia turned and saw that the person who was speaking was Mr. Stone. He was the one who had


    helped her to suppress the fat scammer few days ago!


    "It''s him?" Amelia muttered to herself.


    When Kaiden saw Amelia''s mind was instantly attracted by Mr. Stone, he felt puzzled and rubbed


    his chin slightly. By right, his appearance was not worse than Mr. Stone. Why had Amelia never


    looked at him so attentively?


    "You seem to have a deep impression of him?" Kaiden could not help but ask.


    Amelia said shyly, "He helped me before, he was a good person."


    "Anyone who had helped you, you will think that they''re good people. What if they have bad


    intentions?" Kaiden did not even realize that these words sounded more like criticizing himself.


    Amelia nced at him and said, "Don''t worry. No matter how someone pretends to be good, he is


    still a cunning wolf in my eyes."


    Kaiden squinted his eyes. "Are you mocking me?"


    Amelia refused to admit it, "I didn''t say that."


    Kaiden red at her. "Keep on pretending!"


    Jonathan was dumbstruck once again. Was this the Kaiden that was told by the crowd that he was


    not interested in women at all?


    Why did he feel that Kaiden was very enthusiastic about President Ramsay?


    On the contrary, President Ramsay did not appreciate his kindness...


    As a result, people who sat at the same table with Amelia were thinking about other things. They did


    not pay any attention to what instructions the leaders on the stage were speaking.


    Amelia came back to her senses when someone from the next table voiced out their opinion.


    Jonathan frowned and said to himself, "Oh no!"


    He turned and asked Amelia, "Where''s the n we have prepared in advance?"


    "Everything is here with me!" Amelia bowed her head. She found a stack of Eastern District project''s


    ns in her briefcase. Then she was ready to speak with her head up high.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    When Amelia raised her hand, it was immediately noticed by Mr. Stone who had been watching


    them. With a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, he nced sideways and said something to the


    leader next to him.


    The leader raised his eyebrows and shouted the name ''Apex Construction Corporation''s Amelia


    Ramsay'' to the microphone.


    When Amelia heard her name, she was both excited and nervous. It seemed that the government


    still concern about Apex Construction Corporation. Otherwise, how could she be noticed


    immediately when she lifted her hand?


    Amelia took a deep breath. Then she stood up under everyone''s attention. She took the microphone


    handed over by the staff and said gracefully, "Dear leaders, I am the representative of the Apex


    Construction Corporation, Amelia Ramsay."


    After listening to Amelia''s self-introduction, a leader on the stage said, "Yes. Do you have any


    opinion about Eastern District''s development n?"


    Amelia held the proposal in her hand tightly. "Yes. Regarding the Eastern District''s development


    n, Apex Construction Corporation was interested like everyone who present today. I hope that all


    the leaders can give Apex Construction Corporation a chance to take part in the construction of the


    Eastern District''s project."


    As soon as Amelia''s voice fell, a leader questioned, "As far as I know, Apex Construction


    Corporation just had a major ident. How can President Ramsay rectify thepany so quickly


    and invest in new construction project?"


    Amelia said calmly, "As soon as the ident happened, we immediately apologized to the medias


    and the victim''s family members. We got our responses and was forgiven ordingly. I think this


    matter is not enough to affect Apex Construction Corporation''s cooperation with the government."


    The leader asked again, "May I ask, ording to the information we have, Apex Construction


    Corporation had lost all the money in the tourism development area. President Ramsay, are you


    sure that there is enough cash flow for Apex Construction Corporation?"


    Amelia said with confidence, "Ourpany''s financial resources are not sufficient. This is a fact.


    Both I and thepany can''t avoid it. However, I hope you can rest assured that I have found a


    suitable investor to solve the funding problem."


    The leader seemed to be thinking about something. "President Ramsay, the investor that you


    mentioned, wouldn''t it be.."


    Amelia tried her best to keep calm and said, "Yes, it is Roxxon Corporation''s CEO Patrick Hopper!"


    As soon as Amelia finished her words, a heated discussion immediately broke out at the hall.


    Everyone knew that Amelia and Patrick were spouse.


    However, everyone here knew that when Apex Construction Corporation was in trouble, Patrick was


    not in Northville at all. He did not make up for Apex Construction Corporation at all. Otherwise, Apex


    Construction Corporation would not be in debt until this moment.


    At that time, where was Patrick when Amelia faced the media alone and answered the reporters''


    tricky questions?

 Chapter 711

    Chapter 711


    Where was Patrick when Amelia went to apologize to the victims'' families and was being scolded


    and beaten?


    What was more, Amelia''s brother-inw Daniel was in jail because of this matter. Didn''t Patrick


    think about helping Daniel?


    None of the people in the hall were foolish!


    Even though Amelia and Patrick were spouse. However, there were lots of evidences showed that


    they were not in love since their secret wedding!


    The leader looked at Amelia and said in confusion, "President Ramsay, do you mean that Roxxon


    Corporation is Apex Construction Corporation''s current investor? How could I not know about the


    news?"


    Amelia blinked her ck eyes and said, "Oh! This is a decision that my husband and I made


    recently. This is because he has to spend some time to take into ount how much profits he can


    earn from the Eastern District''s project. So he made up his mind quitete and we haven''t have the


    time to announce it to the public."


    The leader felt a bit persuaded and answered,


    ''"Alright."


    Amelia took the opportunity to say, "Leaders, The Hopper Family''s elder was very happy when he


    heard that Roxxon Corporation and Apex Construction Corporation had work together for the


    Eastern District''s project. He also said that he would call you personally to thank you."


    Despicable!


    Many people in the hall realized what Amelia said meant something else. Was The Hopper Family''s


    elder an ordinary man? That was Howard Hopper! Even the government leader had to be polite with


    him!


    The crowd heard Amelia saying that Howard was going to call the leaders on the stage and


    personally thank them.


    The leaders on the stage had waited all their life for this honor. They could not wait to give the


    project to Amelia without getting approval.


    "Wait a minute!" Then, a man suddenly stood up from his seat which drew the attention of the


    people on and off the stage.


    The leader frowned unhappily when he encountered this sudden interruption and asked, "You are?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. I think what President Ramsay said is not valid." The man said


    seriously.


    Amelia suddenly looked at the man with a cold face. "Sir, do you mean that I''m lying to the


    leaders?"


    "I can''t judge whether President Ramsay is lying or not. However, President Ramsay and Mr.


    Hopper''s marriage has lots of red signs frequently. This is a fact that everybody knows!"


    As he said this, the man grabbed a book from the table and raised it up high. "Look at thetest


    magazine in my hand that is from this morning. Who are the handsome man and beautiful woman


    who sat in the same luxury car and enter the same luxury house?"


    The camera man immediately moved his camera over. On the screen, It was a photo of Patrick


    helping a woman in red high heels to open the car door. The background was at a high-ss


    apartment...


    "And this photo as well!" The man flipped the magazine proudly when he heard the crowd


    eximed. The photographer moved the camera and another photo of Patrick and the woman was


    disyed on the huge disy screen in the hall.


    It could be seen that Patrick was holding the woman who wore red high heels in his arms on the


    street!


    There were two photos. One photo captured the red high heels woman''s figure. Another photo was


    her side profile when she looked down.


    Looking at her side profile from the photo, the crowd could see that she had long eyshes and


    sharp nose...


    It seemed that the person who took these photos considered Patrick''s status. So he purposely took


    photos of the woman from angles which her face could not be seen clearly!


    However, these two photos were more than enough! Patrick hugged a woman on the street. This


    was indeed a sensational news!


    Then the man who held the magazine said, "Leaders, as you can see, even if President Ramsay


    and Mr. Hopper cooperate with each other, they can''t ovee their marriage crisis. Just in case


    both of them divorce in the future, and Mr. Hopper wanted to withdraw his funds from the Apex


    Construction Corporation. Can President Ramsay and herpany still able to finish the important


    task entrusted by all the leaders as scheduled? I''m afraid they can''t do it."


    The leader hesitated.


    The man continued to taunt. "Once again I want to advise all leaders to think twice before you make


    any decisions. After all, Eastern District''s project involves in many industries. If otherpanies are


    being affected by Apex Construction Corporation, then who will bear the loss?"


    Other industrial leaders felt insecure. "Yes, we definitely won''t allow this to happen. We must


    eliminate all the bad element that would affect the Eastern District''s project!"


    "I agree!"


    "I agree as well!"


    "President Ramsay!" Jonathan suddenly stood up and looked at Amelia in disbelief when he saw


    that she was being bombarded.


    Amelia felt cold all over. She really felt cold indeed.


    Everyone looked at her so fervently that she could not ignore it. However she still felt as if she had


    fallen into an ice cave.


    Her throat was dry and she shivered. She... could not even say a word.


    Jonathan could not help reaching out his hand and putting it on her shoulder when he saw that her


    face was pale. He shook it gently and said, "President Ramsay, do you know what''s going on?"


    She knew. Of course she knew.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Jonathan looked at her worriedly. "President Ramsay, can you please say something?"


    Stop making any noise. Her head hurt so much and she was cold all over. Stop making noise!


    Jonathan wanted to say something but Kaiden suddenly waved his hand indicating that he should


    stop calling her.


    Jonathan did not understand what Kaiden was trying to do. "Mr. Wright?"


    Kaiden raised its hand and pinched Amelia''s arm ruthlessly. He used all his strength as if he wanted


    to rip off a piece of her flesh!


    Amelia suddenly woke up from the pain. She lowered her eyes and nced at Kaiden who was


    slowly retracting his hand. There was no usation in her eyes.


    Then she raised her head and nced at the people in the hall who were eager to trample her into


    hell one by one. She said coldly, "Everyone, please be quiet for a while!! Please listen to me!!!"


    Amelia shouted out thest few words!


    With the help of the sound system, her voice became much louder to the point where it seemed like


    her voice was breaking out of tune.


    When everyone closed their mouths, Amelia said bitterly, "Everyone, what you saw was just the


    surface. I know the woman who was held in my husband''s arms. She is hispany''s senior


    executive. She was not feeling well that day so my husband went to pick her up and send her to..."


    Before Amelia finished her words, the man who took out the magazine interrupted with a sneer, "Did


    the Roxxon Corporation staff still at work on weekend? This is something that I''ve never heard of


    before!"


    Amelia''s blue veins appeared on her hand when she was holding the microphone. "Did I say that


    Roxxon''s staff work overtime on weekends? No! I just said that this senior executive was not feeling


    well and her family was not around her. My husband just kindly sent her to the hospital after


    receiving the news! I''m aware of this!"

 Chapter 712

    Chapter 712


    When the man heard that Amelia knew about Patrick and the woman in red heels, he snorted coldly


    and asked aggressively, "You knew? Then why were you so shocked just now? Why was your face


    look so pale? Everyone here could tell you voice sound like you were crying!"


    Zheng Yiqiang quickly added, "That''s right! She sounded weird"


    Someone else added, "President Ramsay, did you just made this up?"


    Even the leader began to shake his head. "President Ramsay, I''m sorry. It seems that you are not


    well prepared enough for this Eastern District''s project. Well, please sit down. Next person..."


    As soon as the leader finished speaking, the staff quickly came to Amelia and reached out to take


    her microphone.


    However the microphone was held tightly by Amelia. She did not want to return it at all. If she


    returned it, it meant that the Eastern District''s project would just slipped away from her!


    The staff said helplessly, "President Ramsay, please don''t make things difficult for me..."


    All of a sudden, a person''s name shed across Amelia''s mind.


    She swallowed hard and said, "Leaders, it doesn''t matter whether my husband and I will have


    marriage crisis because of this woman. However, there is one thing I must dere. In addition to


    Roxxon Corporation, there is another powerful investor behind Apex Construction Corporation!"


    The leaders looked at each other in dismay. In the end, they sent one representative to ask because


    they still need to do it for Howard''s sake, "Who?"


    Amelia''s eyes turned red, and she desperately said, "Quartley!"


    Kaiden''s expression was originally idle, but when he heard Amelia''s words, it immediately


    underwent a huge change.


    He suddenly lifted his eyes to look at Amelia. He knew in his heart that she had told the biggest lie!


    Jonathan was scared out of his wits as well. He felt as if his heart had stopped at this moment. His


    eyes were staring at Amelia in a daze.


    After a strange silence, the man with the magazine in his hand asked suspiciously, "President


    Ramsay, everyone knows that ''Quartley'' has always been mysterious and does things ording to


    his ways. How can we easily believe that you have persuaded him to invest?


    The crowd asked one after another, "Yes, who can prove it?"


    Amelia bit her lower lip. She really had no choice but to say the name ''Quartley''. However, she had


    no idea who ''Quartley'' was or how he looked like.


    These people forced her to show them the proof. What should she do?


    When Amelia was lost in her thoughts, Kaiden suddenly stood up and said to everyone, "I can prove


    it!"


    Kaiden''s voice was not loud, but it was loud and powerful in everyone''s ears!


    The man who was holding a scandal magazine was shocked when he heard this. He looked at


    Kaiden and stuttered, "You are... Quartley''s..."


    Amelia frowned and nced at Kaiden. She moved the microphone away and whispered to him,


    "What are you doing here!"


    She did not want to implicate innocent people!


    Kaiden stared at her and could feel her shoulders line tighten. She would definitely copse on the


    spot if the crowd kept attacking her again.


    "It''s okay, I''ll help you." Kaiden gave her a resolute look.


    Amelia''s eyes flickered. She opened her mouth but did not know what to say to Kaiden.


    Kaiden held out his hand. "Give me the microphone."


    Amelia was in silence.


    Kaiden did not show any mercy and asked, "Or do you think you can deal with the following


    situation?"


    Amelia closed her eyes and reluctantly shoved the microphone into Kaiden''s hand.


    After Kaiden took the microphone, his gaze returned to the crowd. He said clearly, "I notice that


    everyone seems to be very well-informed, so everyone should know that I''m Mr. Quartley''s cousin


    right?"


    Amelia''s head buzzed and went nk as if she had been hit by a bomb when she heard this!


    Kaiden smiled when he noticed nobody questioned him and he continued talking, "Unfortunately,


    my cousin has something to do today, so he can''t apany President Ramsay to this event. He


    assigned me to be his representative. As you can see, I sat next to President Ramsay as soon as I


    came. After all, I am representing my cousin today so I should sit next to the cooperatingpany."


    After a pause, Kaiden cupped his hands at Mr. Woods and said, "Because of this, I did not hesitate


    to upy your previous seat. Mr. Woods, I apologize to you in front of everyone!"


    Mr. Woods quickly smiled and waved his hand as if he did not take it by his heart.


    After getting Mr. Woods''s forgiveness, Kaiden looked at the crowd again and said, "Today, I''ll be the


    witness on behalf of President Ramsay. If anyone doesn''t believe it, I have my cousin''s phone


    number here. You can choose one representative and call my cousin to ask for prove. In case you


    would like to use of me and President Ramsay are in the same boat and trying to lie to you!"


    Mr. Stone who was on the stage said honestly, "We can''t do that. Mr. Wright, you are Mr. Quartley''s


    favourite cousin. Everyone knew it since the day you were born. If we made this phone call,


    Mr. Quartley might think that we didn''t trust him. Then we would offend him for no reason, wouldn''t


    we?"


    For a moment, there were still some people under the stage who were ready to make a move.


    However, they immediately dismissed the idea of calling for Mr. Quartley.


    Unknowingly, they were brainwashed by Mr. Stone''s words. They thought that it was a cold hard


    fact that Kaiden was Mr. Quartley''s cousin.


    Furthermore, Mr. Quartley had a lot of things to do daily, so it was understandable that his most


    beloved cousin would apany his business partners to such event.


    And the most convincing thing was that Kaiden never lie, especially for women. This was because


    he was well-known for disliking women!


    After Kaiden showed Mr. Stone a cryptic smile, he politely said to everyone, "Leaders and bosses, I


    have finished what I want to say. Oh! By the way, in fact I do not only represent my cousin today but


    myself too. I also requested to join the Apex Construction Corporation and will obey to President


    Ramsay''s orders."


    All the leaders on the stage and the bosses under the stage was in shock when they heard this.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Mr. Quartley was not enough and there was even another talent on board. Mr. Quartley as the


    investor and Kaiden as the interior designer. Apex Construction Corporation was going all out!


    Kaiden nced around. He was satisfied that the crowd were not convinced but speechless. He


    deliberately ttered Amelia and said, "Now, I''d like to invite my cousin''s business partner to say a


    few words. Thank you all!"


    As his voice fell, he passed the microphone to Amelia''s hand. When he touched the skin on the


    back of her hand, he was surprised to find that her hand was so cold that he could easily think of


    her as a dead person.


    Just a few moments before, Amelia did have a feeling that she was about to die. However, she felt


    alive again after Kaiden''s interruption.


    Dead or alive...


    She had experienced it all in just two minutes.

 Chapter 713

    Chapter 713


    "Hey! The microphone." When Kaiden saw that Amelia was lost in thought, he could not help but


    softly remind her.


    Amelia turned her stiff neck and nced at him. Then her eyes looked down at the microphone that


    he handed over.


    She reached out to take it.


    After that, she raised her arm slowly...


    Amelia talked to the crowd with a pale face, "I''m here. I sincerely hope that all the leaders will give


    priority in assigning the projects to Apex Construction Corporation. Ourpany has lots of talents


    with excellent backgrounds. Now, with the joining this few well-known allies, I don''t think you can


    find other constructionpany present here better than us!"


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia said thest sentence very impolitely.


    At first she wanted to make peace with everyone here. Then, shepletely realized that these


    people were just cruel!


    Even if people were kind to them, they might not repay with kindness. So basically an eye for an


    eye was the best way!


    Zheng Yiqiang''s face turned cold but what could they say?


    Their constructionpany were indeed doing well these days. However, they could not attract the


    wealthy investor like the Quartleys. Not to say the talented Kaiden whose designs could be sold at


    an auction!


    Moreover, Amelia and Patrick were yet to divorce, which meant that she still got two financial


    resources to support her!


    Even Zheng Yiqiang who was in his heyday at the moment felt helpless from the bottom of his


    heart. How could hepeted? He knew that he was going to lose!


    After walking out of from the government hall, Amelia''s heel was unstable and she fell off from the


    red carpet staircases.


    "President Ramsay!" It was toote for Jonathan to help her.


    It was lucky that Kaiden walked few steps in front of her. When he heard Jonathan''s shout, he


    subconsciously turned around and helped Amelia who was going to fall on him.


    Kaiden stared at Amelia''s weak and painful face, "Are you okay?"


    Then, a shout sounded in front of them, "Hey! Kaiden! Amelia!"


    Kaiden looked over and happened to see Mr. Stone rushing down the stairs. It did not take long for


    him toe up to them.


    When Mr. Stone saw that Kaiden was holding Amelia''s arm, he frowned and asked, "Amelia, what''s


    wrong? Do you need my help?"


    Amelia slowed down a bit and withdrew her arm politely from Kaiden''s hand. She gently rushed


    towards the three men who were looking at her and said, "I''m fine. Thank you."


    Mr. Stone''s worried face turned into a charming smile. "It''s good that you''re alright."


    Kaiden hit Mr. Stone''s chest with his backhand and lifted his lips which were thinner than a girl''s,


    "It''s all thanks to you just now! If someone really wants to call my cousin, I''ll be f*cking screwed!"


    Mr. Stone widened his eyes when he heard that.


    After a while, Mr. Stone regained his voice, "You mean Mr. Quartley''s investment in Apex


    Construction Corporation was made up by you?!"


    "Shh!" Kaiden''s face turned cold. "Slow down your voice! If someone else hears you, I''ll never let


    you go!"


    Mr. Stone said indignantly, "I haven''t deal with you yet you said that you''ll never let me go?"


    Kaiden said seriously, "I''m just helping someone in need! Listen, we are on the same boat now with


    Apex Construction Corporation. If you leak the news, I''ll tell your leaders that you took benefits from


    Apex Construction Corporation in advance and cooperated with us to lie. Let''s see whether will they


    fire you!"


    Mr. Stone was stunned for a moment before he said bitterly, "F*ck! Why did I y along with you


    just now! You lost your d*mn conscience!"


    Amelia who stood aside said softly, "Mr. Stone... I''m sorry. I got you into trouble. Don''t worry. If


    something happens, I''ll take the responsibility alone.


    I won''t be a burden to you."


    When Mr. Stone heard this, he felt even more sorrowful. "Kaiden, take a look at Amelia''s behavior


    and then look at yours... Yours one sucks!"


    "Alright. You can leave now!" Kaiden''s temper red up. He immediately kicked Mr. Stone''s body


    with his foot.


    Mr. Stone wore branded from head to toes and he could not bear with Kaiden''s kick, so he left after


    cursing at Kaiden!


    As soon as Mr. Stone left, Kaiden immediately said to Amelia with an unhappy face, "You don''t


    know how to appreciate people''s kindness. I''m the person who helped you the most. Instead, you


    are desperate to thank Mr. Stone. Is it my fault to help you to lie just now?"


    "No..." Amelia looked at him solemnly. "After leaving the government hall, I have been looking for an


    opportunity to thank you formally. However I don''t know where to start..."


    Kaiden snorted. "Thank you. There are only two words in total. Is it really that hard to say?"


    Amelia said one word at a time, "You helped me so much that I can''t repay you with just the word


    ''thank you''."


    Kaiden was pleased with himself. He thought to himself that he had helped her so much. It was not


    too much even if she fell in love with him.


    Jonathan smiled and said, "Let''s not just standing here. Why don''t we find a restaurant to sit down?"


    Kaiden nodded his head happily. "Okay. I have enough time anyway. I''ll do whatever you want."


    Amelia on the other hand appeared to be her head was preupied with a lot of things. She


    followed Jonathan''s footsteps most of the time.


    At a theme restaurant.


    "Sir, madam, what would you like to drink?" When the waiter was taking order, Amelia wanted to


    order something to calm down her thoughts, "I want a ss of ice water. What about you guys?"


    Kaiden tapped the table with his fingertips and said faintly, "Drinking too much ice water is not good


    for your body."


    Amelia threw an unmoved look at Jonathan. "I have ordered ice water. What do you want to drink,


    Uncle Tucker?"


    Kaiden''s face darkened when Amelia just skipped him.


    Jonathan looked at Kaiden in embarrassment and then said to Amelia, "I''m fine with anything."


    Amelia nodded. She turned and said to Kaiden, "You are the only one left. Go ahead. What do you


    want to drink?"


    Kaiden said to the waiter unhappily, "I want a cup of hot water. The hottest and boiling one."


    Childish!


    Amelia shook her head, she looked sideways at the waiter and added, "Please get us a cup of hot


    water, a cup of warm water and a cup of cold water. Thank you."


    The waiter''s mouth twitched as he thought, "Who are these weird people? They''re so stingy that


    they''re not even willing to order a cup of beverage!"


    Kaidenined, "Is this your sincerity? You don''t even want to order a main dish?"


    A hint of amusement shed across Amelia''s beautiful face. "I''m going to order some. Why are you


    in such a hurry?"


    After a pause, she said to the waiter who was still waiting beside her, "Hi, could you please just help


    us prepare the few cups of water that we have ordered first? Meanwhile we can have a look on the


    menu, so we won''t be wasting each other''s time."

 Chapter 714

    Chapter 714


    When the waiter heard it, he thought it made sense too. So he said, "Please wait for a moment."


    Then he turned and went to act as asked.


    The next second, Amelia opened the menu, put it in front of Kaiden and said, "Feel free to order as


    you like. I''ll pay the bill."


    Kaiden''s sour face finally brightened up. He raised his index finger and kept pointing at the menu,


    trying to pick some of the most expensive dishes in the restaurant.


    However, Amelia''s heart was already numb. The photos of Patrick and the woman in red heels had


    embarrassed her at the auction...


    As a result, no matter how expensive the dishes that Kaiden would order, it would not make her


    heart ached.


    When Kaiden noticed this, he leaned closer to her. Her amber-colored pupils reflected her


    absentminded face. "What are you thinking about?"


    Amelia recovered from the shock and said lightly, "I''m thinking that you are actually Quartley''s


    cousin. Can I considered to be lucky?" "It''s not just lucky. As I purposely attend the auction because


    of you." Kaiden''s thin lips curled slightly.


    Amelia frowned with confusion and asked, "You''re here for me?"


    Kaiden tried to exin. "I have asked you on the phone before whether you would like to cooperate


    with me. However, you told me that I was not sincere. Didn''t Ie here today with sincerity? I just


    didn''t expect that you were willing to tell the biggest lie in order to get the Eastern District Project.


    Thanks to me today otherwise you would lose your prestige and honesty in front of all your peers.


    What do you think?"


    Amelia felt a chill on her back. She could not deny every word that Kaiden said.


    Jonathan''s heart was still fluttering with fear. "That''s right. It''s lucky that Mr. Kaiden is here today.


    Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Amelia half closed her bright eyes and then asked in confusion, "Kaiden, why are you helping me?"


    "I feel pity for you," said Kaiden, "The fact that your husband was hugging another woman on the


    street had indirectly affected your business. By the way, talking about Patrick, I want to know what


    are you going to do? "


    "I don''t want to talk about him for the time being."


    Amelia replied.


    Kaiden raised his delicate eyebrows. How could he not senses Amelia''s coldness towards Patrick


    from her conversation?


    But that was exactly what he wanted!


    Jonathan hesitated for a moment and suddenly said to Kaiden, "Mr. Wright, I have to ask you a


    favor, but..."


    Kaiden pretended to be respectful and said, "Mr. Tucker, feel free to tell me."


    Jonathan nodded and said, "Now, President Ramsay has told everyone that Mr. Quartley is


    supporting Apex Construction Corporation. But in fact, we didn''t, and you are exactly Mr. Quartley''s


    favorite cousin. Is it possible for you to rmend Apex Construction Corporation to Mr. Quartley


    and let''s see if he is willing to make this lie real?"


    "Uncle Tucker..." Amelia called out to Jonathan in aplex tone.


    It was all her fault! Her desire to win was triggered by the Patrick''s scandal. That was why things


    had turned out like this!


    Kaiden said without hesitation when he saw that Jonathan begged towards him and Amelia was


    really helpless, "Not a problem at all."


    "Really?!" Jonathan''s voice trembled with excitement.


    Kaiden nodded and said, "I testified for President Ramsay in front of everyone was not because I


    was impulsive. In fact, not long ago I just mentioned Apex Construction Corporation to my cousin..."


    Amelia looked at him nervously and asked, "What did Mr. Quartley says?"


    Kaiden cleared his throat lightly and he talked like a boss, "I''m hungry."


    Amelia quickly reacted. She waved her hand and called another waiter over. She ordered the dozen


    dishes that Kaiden had taken a fancy to at one time.


    Then Kaiden felt satisfied. "You are a fast learner."


    "Can you tell me now?" Amelia asked urgently.


    "My cousin hasn''t expressed his interest in Apex Construction Corporation yet." Kaiden said.


    Amelia dropped her shoulders.


    Kaiden suddenly changed the subject. "But all opportunities are created by people. I can agree to


    Mr. Tucker''s request and find a time to introduce you to my cousin!"


    Amelia''s heart beat so fast at this moment. She could not believe that she had got such a good


    opportunity by ident!


    At this moment, all her prejudice and doubt towards Kaiden waspletely gone. She said with


    great joy, "Kaiden, you did me such a great favor. I really


    don''t know how to thank you!"


    Kaiden saw that her pale face had finally turned a little red from happiness. He smiled slightly and


    said, "You''re wee."


    Amelia really did not have to be polite to him. This was because one day he would get it back from


    her little by little!


    After the meal.


    Amelia and Jonathan stood in a row. Then they said to Kaiden who put one of his hand in his


    pocket, "Well return to thepany first..."


    While Amelia was saying goodbye to Kaiden, a Lamborghini stopped slowly not far away from them.


    The woman in the car nced at the theme restaurant''s signboard with her beautiful eyes. Then


    she said to the man in the driver''s seat excitedly, "Patrick, my student introduced this restaurant to


    me. I heard that the puffer fish here is handle in the cleanest and safest way in Northville. Let''s go


    and try it...Patrick?"


    Sissi noticed that she had been talking for a while but Patrick did not respond to her. She could not


    help but look at him only to see that his eyes were staring out from the window!


    She subconsciously looked out of the window and saw Amelia standing at the restaurant''s entrance!


    Sissi saw an old man standing next to Amelia, and there was a young man opposite her. The young


    man was prettier than a girl. He was well dressed and his gestures was elegant.


    Sissi suddenly felt jealous with Amelia. Back then, she was also used to being surrounded by


    countless admirers. Patrick was just one of them!


    The reason that she chose Patrick at the end of the day because he was the best among those


    people!


    Patrick felt a burning sensation in his heart when he saw Amelia talking happily with Kaiden and


    they both looked reluctant to leave. It almost drove him crazy!


    Sissi saw his abnormal reaction but pretended that she did not recognize Amelia. "Who are you


    looking at? Why are you so focused?"


    Patrick gritted his teeth. "I''m not looking at anyone!"


    Sissi''s pupils darkened. Why was he unwilling to tell her that the woman standing outside the


    restaurant was his wife?!


    Did she not even have the right to know his personal affairs?


    Sissi suppressed the disappointment in her heart.


    She forced a smile and asked, "But why do I feel like you''re looking at the beautiful woman not far


    away?"


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Patrick tightened his grip on the steering wheel. He stared at Amelia''s smiling face and answered


    without turning his head, "You''re overthinking!"

 Chapter 715

    Chapter 715


    When Patrick denied about it, Sissi was smart enough not to argue with him. "Well, if I''m wrong,


    shouldn''t we get off the car and have dinner now?"


    "Sure!" Patrick agreed without hesitation. He wanted to see what kind of expression Amelia would


    show when she saw himter.


    At this moment, Patrick seemed to have forgotten that he had a woman with him,. Moreover, this


    was a woman he could never show his friends especially his wife!


    His anger had got over his head and it kept urging him to get out of the car to teach Amelia a


    lesson!


    After getting his consent, Sissi''s heart suddenly felt excited.


    She had finally waited for the opportunity to meet Amelia officially. But, how should she introduce


    herself?


    It was better just to tell that she was Patrick''s high school teacher!


    This would not be a lie when Patrick heard it. However, it would make Amelia''s imagination run wild


    as well. This indeed could kill two birds with one stone!


    She raised her chin confidently while looking towards the rearview mirror and talked with a tone as if


    she was the wife, "Patrick, let''s get off the car."


    Just as Patrick was opening the car door without a grunt, Amelia and Jonathan had turned around


    and entered Jonathan''s car.


    Patrick lost the opportunity to stop Amelia. He watched helplessly when the old man in the car


    fetched her and left.


    As Patrick''s cold eyes shed across the car''s license te, he immediately took out his mobile


    phone from his pocket and clicked on it with his thumb. He found a number and pressed it...


    Momentster...


    "Hello, sir?"


    "Huxton, car number te 6X588. Find out the owner of this car immediately. I want to know now!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Patrick thought of something and asked coldly, "Tell me where did my wife go today and who did


    she meet?"


    Huxton said, "Sir, since I gave you the bugs, I haven''t installed a new bug for myself for the past few


    days."


    When Patrick heard this, he asked in a low voice, "Why don''t you do it?"


    Huxton answered honestly, "Here''s the thing. I thought you wanted to track madam whereabouts by


    yourself, so I didn''t dare to be the ''third party''."


    F*ckthe ''third party''!


    Patrick was angry but he could not do anything. He pulled his hair and asked angrily, "Where''s the


    bugs on Amelia? Is it still there?"


    Huxton said naturally, "Of course, I had put bugs in madam''s clothes or shoes every day so it''s


    convenient for you to monitor her, sir."


    Patrick gritted his teeth. The reason why he had taken Huxton''s bugs after returning from the Royal


    Joy Club that day was because he was holding a pile of sexy garments in his hand. He wanted to


    coax Amelia to put them on for him.


    However, he must maintain his dignity as the master in front of Huxton. Therefore, what he needed


    to do most was to take off the bugs on Huxton''s ear and control the situation himself!


    But this decision had cost him especially when he was in emergency to know Amelia''s whereabout!


    This was because he had already tossed the bug device Huxton gave him into a random basket!


    Patrick was silent for a while. Huxton who was on the other end of the phone sensed something


    unusual. He said seriously, "Sir, there are still many new bugs in my room. Do you need me to go


    and listen to madam''s whereabouts now?"


    "Yes." Patrick said without any doubt, "If there''s any news about her, contact me immediately!"


    After the call, Patrick turned his eyes only to find that Kaiden had long disappeared.


    His eyes darkened. His body was full of anger that he wanted to kill someone to vent his anger!


    Amelia was so close to Kaiden!


    When did they be so close?!


    Did she not know...that he had a personal grudge with Kaiden?!


    Tons of questions continuously rushed into Patrick''s mind. He could not control himself not to


    overthink. He could only let thoughts run wild!


    Sissi nced at his undting chest and her smile froze slightly.


    It was not that she did not see Amelia entered the car and left. But this did not mean Amelia had


    something to do with the middle-aged man!


    Perhaps, the middle-aged man was Amelia''s elder or maybe he was her colleague or even driver...


    Even she as an outsider thought of so many possibilities. However why did Patrick choose the


    worst one?


    What was more, he even called someone to check the car te number in such a flustered and


    exasperated way...


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Was it because he was too suspicious of Amelia or because he cared too much about her?


    Sissi''s smile froze for a while before she said, "Patrick, are you okay?"


    Patrick came back to his senses and frowned. He could not believe that he had just forgotten about


    Sissi''s existence!


    Had he been possessed by an evil spirit?


    How could Amelia make him panic as this?


    He took a deep breath to deceive himself and said, "I''m fine."


    Sissi pretended to believe it and made an invitation for the third time as if nothing had happened.


    "Let''s go in and have our meal then?"


    Patrick nodded absent-mindedly. Before entering the restaurant, he could not help but look back at


    direction where Amelia departed with a heavy heart.


    Sissi saw all his subtle movements and a bitter smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    On the highway.


    Amelia was leaning against the passenger seat. She stared at the scenery outside the window as if


    she had something in her mind.


    When Jonathan saw this, he did not dare to talk much. He understood Amelia''s sadness. It was the


    kind of bitterness that he could not do anything about it!


    Suddenly, Amelia asked, "Uncle Tucker, did you see a Lamborghini park outside the theme


    restaurant?"


    Jonathan frowned and thought for a while. "No."


    "No?" Amelia muttered to herself. She thought, "Am I too sensitive? It seems that everyone that I


    see looks like Patrick."


    Jonathan nced at Amelia who was in a daze. He suggested, "President Ramsay, you''ve been


    busy for the whole morning. Why don''t I send you home to rest?"


    Amelia shook her head and said, "Uncle Tucker, I don''t want to go home."


    Jonathan did not insist any longer. "Alright then."


    A few secondster, out of the corner of Jonathan''s eye, he saw Amelia lying on the seat like a


    boneless child. Finally, he could not help but say, "If you don''t mind, why note to my house to


    rest? My wife is at home."


    He told her that his wife was at home to ensure that Amelia did not overthink.


    Amelia deeply understood Jonathan''s good intentions. Besides, she was indeed a little tired. So she


    said, "Then I''ll have to trouble you, Uncle Tucker."


    At the Land of Fragrance.


    After receiving order from Patrick, Fluxton immediately stood up from the sofa in the living room and


    ran to the guest room on the second floor.


    When he quickly turned on the listening device and put it on his ear, he heard a male voiceing


    from the other side, "If you don''t mind, why note to my house to rest? My wife is at home."

 Chapter 716

    Chapter 716


    "Then I''ll have to trouble you, Uncle Tucker..."


    The anxiety that had risen to Huxton''s throat quietly fell back down to its original ce after hearing


    Amelia''s answer.


    No wonder the man''s voice sounded so familiar. It was Amelia''s helper at Apex Construction


    Corporation, Jonathan Tucker!


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    If that was the case, then Jonathan must be the owner of the car which Sir asked him to look into!


    Although he had never personally met Jonathan, Huxton could tell from listening through the bug


    that Jonathan was loyal to his superiors and expectant towards his younger masters.


    Very well then, he could report back to sir!


    After understanding the situation, Huxton picked up his phone and dialed Patrick''s number.


    "Hello! Say! Did you find him?"


    Huxton stayed silent.


    Huxton swore this was the first time sir had answered his phone at such a rapid speed!


    From the opposite side of the phone, Patrick''s concerned voice boomed again, "Speak!"


    Huxton snapped back to his senses and replied hastily, "Sir, madam should be with the vice


    president of herpany now. His name is Jonathan Tucker, and madam is absolutely safe with


    him. Sir, you can rest assured!"


    Patrick fell quiet for a moment before asking sullenly, "Do you know where they''re heading to?"


    Huxton hesitated for a while and said, "Madam seemed to be thinking about visiting Jonathan at his


    house, but Jonathan said..."


    Before he could finish, Huxton was interrupted by the sound of ss shattering from Patrick''s side


    jumbled with a shriek from a woman that yelled, "Patrick, is your hand okay?"


    "Did something happen to sir?" thought Huxton in panic.


    Huxton then nervously called out to him, "Sir! What happened?"


    Following that was a flurry of noise, then there was the sound of Patrick''s hurried footsteps...


    Not knowing how much time had passed, but themotion from the other side died down again,


    leaving only Patrick''s heavy panting audible.


    Huxton guessed that Sir must have found his surrounding too noisy, so he found a quieter ce to


    talk to him on the phone.


    This was indeed what had happened.


    "Did you say that Amelia is now on the way to Jonathan''s house?"


    Patrick''s voice was as cold and sharp as an icicle, hurling each word towards Huxton like daggers.


    Huxton licked his parched lips, "Yes, but..."


    Patrick cut him off in a fit of anger, "Give me the address!"


    Huxton was stunned for a moment before he soon realized the severity of the situation. "Sir, please


    listen to me. Jonathan''s wife and children are in that house, and madam and Jonathan''s


    rtionship is purely professional!"


    None of Huxton''s words made it into Patrick''s ears. "A professional rtionship that involves going


    to each other houses? Huxton, do I look stupid to you?"


    Huxton exined, "From madam''s tone of voice, I guess she must be tired. And that may be why


    she thought of going to Jonathan''s house to rest in the spur of the moment."


    Patrick groaned in aggression, "Amelia is my wife. If she wants to rest, I''ll bring her home to rest!


    Her only home is at Land of Fragrance and nowhere else!"


    Huxton had no choice but to add, "Sir, I only know madam wants to go to Jonathan''s house, but I


    don''t know his specific address. So it''s no use for you to


    get so anxious and impatient."


    Patrick spat ferociously, "Then find out for me!"


    Huxton offered his best course of n and suggested, "Sir, the quickest to find out where she is, is


    to call her yourself and ask her. What do you say?"


    Patrick retorted, his tone cold, "Do you think she''ll tell me the truth?"


    Amelia had lied to him multiple times, and if she gave him the opposite address to her actual


    location, he would just be wasting his time!


    Huxton sighed. "Okay then, I''ll mobilize all my men in the city at once to keep an eye out for


    madam''s whereabouts."


    At a themed restaurant.


    With a beep, Patrick hung up the phone. Watching him as his jet ck eyes emanated zes of


    fury, the guests around all became unnerved.


    Just then, an elegant figure appeared from behind him.


    She had arrived here by following the trail of blood on the floor.


    Sissi''s heart cracked alongside the shattered cup the moment she witnessed Patrick crushing the


    drinking ss in his hand, all because of another


    woman.


    Letting out a long sigh, Sissi said, "Patrick, I don''t care what just happened, but your hand is injured.


    We must go to the hospital now!"


    As if the ss shards digging into his palm were not hurting him at all, Patrick replied, "I''m fine."


    "How is this fine!" Sissi looked at him in distress. "Look at the floor! Your blood is all over the


    ground! What are you trying to do? Commit suicide?"


    Patrick turned his head around cidly. And it was just as Sissi had described, following behind his


    ankles was the blood droplets that dripped from his sliced palm.


    Only then did he subconsciously raised his injured hand and stare at the wound in a daze.


    Sissi took a brisk look at his injury, covered her mouth and cried out in a low voice, "Oh no! There is


    ss debris in it. We need to go to the hospital and have the doctors take them out!"


    At the hospital.


    Unable to get past Sissi''s persistence and tears, the both of them forgot about eating as Patrick


    steered the steering wheel with one hand and drove to a nearby hospital.


    On their way there, Sissi had stopped by a convenience store and then briefly bandaged Patrick''s


    hand with the disinfection gauze she bought.


    The moment the car stopped outside the hospital, Sissi opened the car door and scrambled over to


    the front of the car. She had wanted to open the door for Patrick, but he was already out of the car.


    She stretched her arms out instead and said, "Let me assist you."


    To which Patrick responded, "No need, I didn''t hurt my feet."


    "Okay..." Sissi lowered her hand from midair in embarrassment. She had forgotten he was no longer


    the young, passionate, and coquettish boy he once was.


    "Let''s go." Patrick said absent-mindedly.


    "Okay."


    Sissi was going to catch up with him when the man in front of her suddenly turned around and said


    to her, "I''ll deal with it myself. You can leave with my car."


    Sissi looked at him in disbelief, "Are you driving me away?"


    "Sorry for not making myself clear." Patrick raised his watch and told her, "It''s half-past one. Didn''t


    you say you have a lesson at two?"


    At the sound of this, only then did Sissi''s face turned to look better. She took out her phone from her


    purse and flipped to a number on her contact book. After punching in the number on her phone, she


    politely chatted with the receiver of the call...


    Half a minuteter...


    "Okay, thank you, headmaster. Goodbye."


    Sissi kept her phone and said to Patrick with a smile, "I just asked the headmaster for a half-day


    leave. Can I apany you to the hospital now?"


    Before they realized it, evening fell.


    At the Tucker house.


    "Ah, is President Ramsay going to leave now? I even made dinner for you! Promise me you''ll stay


    until after dinner?"


    Standing in front of her was the warm andpassionate Jonathan''s wife, who was a full-time


    housewife.


    She told Amelia that they looked like mother and daughter the first time they met. And after


    Jonathan introduced Amelia''s true identity, she became even more courteous.

 Chapter 717

    Chapter 717


    Jonathan''s wife was busied with serving Amelia food and beverages,pletely ruining Amelia''s


    initial n of resting.


    However, listening to the housewife story about her husband and their children, Amelia felt quite


    comforted.


    Amelia cherished this simple and genuine familial affection, especially after the schemes and


    mental games she had just gone through earlier.


    Then, she was reminded of the wreckage of her own family. Even if she wanted to mend the cracks


    in her heart, she could not find anything that could help her with that...


    Pushing those thoughts away from her mind, Amelia said to her, "Aunt Tucker, you don''t have to call


    me ''President Ramsay'' all the time. Just call me Amelia'', Uncle Tucker and I are quite


    straightforward toward each other."


    Aunt Tucker was considerably voluble, but she was not convinced in this respect. "No, you''re


    Jonathan''s superior, so it''s my duty to respect and call you ''President''. I can''t break the rules!"


    Amelia smiled bitterly and shook her head. "Okay then, Aunt Tucker, I respect your opinion, and you


    can call me whatever you want. But look, it''s gettingte. I won''t disturb you here any longer."


    As soon as she finished, several ringings of urgent doorbell sounded from the entrance.


    Aunt Tucker''s face lit up with joy. She poked her head out of the room and shouted into the living


    room, "It must be our boy! Jonathan? Jonathan! Open the door!"


    The aforementioned boy was Jonathan''s youngest son, who was also said to be a pair of fraternal


    twins with his eldest daughter.


    Jonathan was sitting on a rattan chair not far away from the entrance door and reading a


    newspaper. When he heard the doorbell, he routinely removed his sses from the bridge of his


    nose onto the tea table and got up to open the door.


    The door opened, then Jonathan could not hide his joy and eximed, "Hey! Our boy is back?"


    "Dad!" The son of the Tucker family was a banker and was carrying a briefcase. Although his job


    sounded decent, the asional performance evaluations drained him of his energy at the end of


    the day. "I''m hungry. Is there anything to eat?"


    Hearing that, Jonathan asked, dismayed, "Don''t tell me you didn''t have lunch again?"


    The son replied in a petty and spiteful tone, "Forget it. I was sent to attend to the clients for the


    entire day today. I didn''t even have time to drink water, let alone having lunch... Oh, dad, we have


    a...guest...?"


    The son stared nkly at Amelia as she emerged from a room. And as if he was looking at the


    woman of his dreams, he was tongue-tied.


    Jonathan shot him a re and introduced, "She''s the boss of mypany. She''s from the Ramsay


    family, so call her ''President Ramsay'' as your mother does. Oh, and also, she''s married!"


    Jonathan then turned to say to Amelia, "President Ramsay, please excuse me. This is my good-for-


    nothing and youngest son."


    Amelia swept her gaze at his slightly tanned face and saw a tinge of blush on his cheeks.


    She looked out of the window in curiosity. It was springtime, the sun in Northville should not be that


    hot, right?


    The son extended a hand to Amelia and said in a surprised tone, "President Ramsay? So you''re the


    President Ramsay that my dad often mentions about!"


    "Yes, it''s me. Nice to meet you." Amelia shook his hands with a smile and asked with interest, "Does


    Director Tucker often mentions me?"


    Regardless of the sh of warning from Jonathan''s eyes, he was eager to tell her, "My dad said that


    it''s not easy to support the whole family at such a young age. He also said how great would it be if


    your husband was willing to give you a chance! I''ve never understood what the ''chance'' meant...


    Ah! Dad, you can hit me anywhere else, but why do you always hit me on my head!?"


    Jonathan stared sharply at him from aside, "And you''re still talking? Spill more, and I''ll beat you to


    death, you idiot!"


    Amelia did not know whether tough or cry. She stopped Jonathan as he hurled another punch at


    the son''s head and said, "Uncle Tucker, it''s fine. Don''t hit him."


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Jonathan''s lined face then flushed as he said guiltily, "President Ramsay, I''m so sorry. I meant no


    harm when I said that."


    Amelia nodded with understanding. "I know."


    Right at this moment, Aunt Tucker came out of a corner from the kitchen and said to them with a


    smile, "Dinner is ready. Boy, go wash your face. President Ramsay is having dinner in our house


    today, you can''t look shaggy."


    The son then mumbled bluntly, "Okay."


    "Aunt Tucker, I..."


    Amelia was about to refuse, but Jonathan interrupted her before she could and said, "President


    Ramsay, please stay for dinner. I''ll send you home myselfter."


    The reason he asked Amelia to stay was because Jonathan could tell that she was fond of the


    atmosphere of their family.


    Every time he thought of Amelia''s family''s situation, he could not help but feel a fatherly affection


    towards her.


    The son then dered with pride, "President Ramsay, my mother''s cooking is amazing, which is


    also the reason why I still haven''t moved to the staff dormitory since I started working. It''s your loss


    if you leave without having a taste."


    It was difficult to turn down such a warm-hearted offer. Amelia blinked nkly and said, "Very well


    then. Thank you, Uncle Tucker and Aunt Tucker. And... you."


    Noticing Amelia''s ufortable pause, the son of the Tucker family patted his chest and said, "My


    name is Miguel Tucker."


    "Zach." Amelia gently and ceremoniously called out his name.


    Miguel giggled in response, suddenly realizing that his name had a nice ring to it.


    Right then, the left ajar door was pulled open by someone from outside.


    Amelia was facing the entrance and saw the man behind the door right away.


    Her pupils constricted as she gasped in surprise, "Huxton!"


    Her voice instantly attracted the attention of the Tucker family. Looking at the stoic man who came


    in uninvited, Jonathan asked sternly, "Who are you?"


    Huxton bowed deeply before replying, "I''m sorry to disturb you all. I''m here to take madam home."


    Jonathan threw a quick look at Amelia.


    Amelia gently nodded and said, "He''s my butler."


    "President Ramsay even has a butler? That''s awesome!" expressed Miguel in admiration.


    Amelia knew that she could not stay any longer for dinner with them, so she said naturally, "Uncle


    Tucker, Aunt Tucker, I''m sorry, but I have to go back. Thank you for taking me in today. I''ll visit you


    another day!"


    Jonathan gave a sidelong look at Huxton at the door and said in disappointment, "Ahem, President


    Ramsay, you don''t have to be so polite with us. It''s just that your butler doesn''t seem to know his


    manners!"


    Huxton looked up from the ground and crossed his eyes with Jonathan''s as he said with utmost


    neutrality in his voice, "Director Tucker, sir wants me to thank you in person. Thank you for taking


    care of madam all this time."


    But Jonathan was not pleased. Even though he knew Patrick was clearly discontented with him for


    meddling in Amelia''s business, Jonathan still stood his ground. "Tell your sir I say ''you''re wee''.


    As her subordinate, it''s only natural for me to cooperate with President Ramsay''s daily work


    routine!"


    "Alright, Uncle Tucker, it''s really time for me to go." Amelia scurried to Huxton and said, "Let''s go."

 Chapter 718

    Chapter 718


    "You first, madam." Huxton turned his body sideways, allowing Amelia to go ahead.


    After a pause, before the Tucker family coulde to react, he swiped his hand and mmed the


    door with a bang!


    Amelia''s brows knitted together at this and said, "Do you know how rude you were being?"


    The Huxton she remembered always kept a low profile and hated theatrics!


    Huxton threw a nce at her. "Madam, you should think about what to do to save yourself more


    than what to do with others now, don''t you think?"


    Amelia pointed at herself in confusion. "Me? To save myself?"


    Huxton''s expression turned grim. "Yes. Sir is in a rampage right now."


    Amelia snorted and said, "What right does he have to be angry now? Does he even deserve to be


    mad?"


    Huxton then exined slowly, "Madam, sir is downstairs. You can talk to him face to faceter as it


    does absolutely nothing to get angry at me."


    At this, Amelia asked in incredulous disbelief.


    "What... What did you say? Patrick is downstairs where?"


    Huxton stretched out a finger and pointed towards a car. "Here."


    Amelia was dumbfounded.


    In the Lamborghini.


    There sat two people in the spacious car cabin.


    A man, and a woman.


    Outside the car stood Huxton in front of a tree not too far away, silently awaiting the next


    instructions from Patrick.


    His cold eyes fell on Amelia''s face, but her expression was a disy of indifference.


    Finally, he could not resist and asked, "If I remember correctly, it''s office hours right now, isn''t it?"


    Amelia answered coolly, "Yes, it is. Why?"


    "How dare you ask me why!" Patrick raised the volume of his voice and whipped his head sideway


    to face Amelia''s insistent side profile. "Since it''s office hours, why aren''t you at thepany? What


    are you doing running around out here?"


    "I''m here for business," Amelia responded frankly.


    Patrick gritted his teeth. "And it''s your business to visit your vice president''s family? If I hadn''te


    to pick you up personally, you wouldn''t have wanted to go back, would you?"


    Amelia smiled, then spat out each word, "And. So. What?"


    Patrick was so enraged that he pounced on her and pressed her upper body on the back seat. He


    seethed through his teeth, "Say it again!"


    To which Amelia only replied with a poker face, "I said I do like to stay here at Uncle Tucker''s. If you


    hadn''t asked Huxton to find me, I would be more than happy to have a meal with the Tucker family


    and chat with them over dinner, only then would I think about when I should return to Land of


    Fragrance."


    Patrick asked insidiously, "Did you forget that Land of Fragrance is your home?"


    At this, Amelia''s eyes turned bleak so quickly that it was frightening. "No, I didn''t. The person who


    forgot is you!"


    Patrick scowled. "What do you mean?"


    Amelia stared right into his eyes and enunciated each word clearly, "How long do you want to hide


    from me about you and Sissi?"


    Patrick''s hands froze on Amelia''s shoulders. A wave of shock took him first, then an epiphany


    coursed through him. "You''ve followed me more than once, haven''t you?"


    Amelia burst outughing despite herself. The first thing he did after she exposed his secret with


    Sissi was not even to give her an exnation. Instead, he rounded on her and question back


    whether if she had followed him.


    Watching her shrillughter, her destion tugged on all of his heartstrings, and the pain he felt was


    only getting more and more severe!


    After a long while...


    Herughter slowly died down, then changed into amenting tone. "I''ve been waiting, waiting for


    you to tell me the truth all this time. The imprinted golden key you dropped on the living room carpet


    was a gift you prepared for Sissi. And you gave the gift to her at the very same French restaurant


    that I asked you to take me to... I''ve hinted to you countless times to test you and allow you toe


    clean with me. But you... You disappointed again and again..."


    To use the word ''disappointed'' was a great understatement to the ache and hurt she felt piercing


    through her heart.


    Somewhere in the depths of Amelia''s heart, there was a merciless mockery at her use of words.


    Even in this situation, she was still reluctant to say the word ''despair''...


    For a moment, only the terrifying silence echoed in the cabin...


    Patrick finally asked after a long pause, "Since when did you know about Sissi?"


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    "Since a long time ago...very long ago..." It had been so long that she could not recall clearly.


    Patrick was stunned. She knew? She knew all along!


    In other words, it was him who was kept in the dark?


    "Then how did you know that I readied a house for her?"


    Boring directly into his jet ck gaze, she said, "I didn''t follow you on purpose, everything happened


    by mistake. Isn''t it funny? I actually found the key you dropped very early that night. I wanted to


    keep it and inspect it longer, but you were in such a hurry that all I could do was to make up a


    reason to return it to you. If I had known that it was the key to the house where you hid her, I would


    have thrown it away as far away as I could."


    His eyes dimmed, and Patrick asked with a parched throat, "So, you knew about Sissi''s return to


    Northville since then?"


    "It was earlier than that..." Amelia stared back at him and became looked even sadder.


    Patrick''s breath sank in his chest. "Then when?"


    Amelia sighed. "I already found out about it when you went to Timothy Vige."


    Patrick''s rhythm of breathing was in a mess. His heart seemed to have been yanked out of his body


    by an invisible hand and was shoved back into its ce. Before he could ease the first surge of


    heartwrenching pain, he felt so constricted that it was as if someone was squeezing the air out of


    him.


    Fatigue and confusion gued his voice. "Since you knew it so early on, why did you stay silent the


    whole time?"


    "Because..." Amelia did not dare to say it. She feared that if she said it, it would be the end of them.


    But she suddenly realized that even if she did not say it out loud, she and Patrick... did not look as if


    they had a future together anyway...


    Her red lips parted and closed, then Amelia finally managed to utter in defeat, "I wanted you to tell


    me about it yourself."


    Patrick abruptly removed his gaze away from Amelia''s eyes and sat back up straight.


    For a man who was always attentive to details, he could not care less about smoothing out the


    wrinkles of his suit at this moment.


    He spent some time thinking for a while, then said cruelly, "From my point of view, I would never


    have disclosed Sissi''s existence to you no matter what. I don''t want dad and grandpa to get hold of


    her again and drive her out of Northville."


    Amelia paled and ashen. With her voice trembling, she asked, "Did you think... I would go


    comining to dad and the rest?"


    "Regardless of whether you would or wouldn''t, Sissi and I can''t risk it," Patrick said, his eyebrows


    furrowed.


    Amelia was taken aback, then her tone turned horribly cold, "If I wanted to tell on you, I would have


    done it earlier. Do you think I''ll wait until now?"


    Patrick stared back at her with abysmally darkened eyes and said, "I admit that you have done a


    seamless job at keeping it from me. Even I have no idea that you have already found out about it."

 Chapter 719

    Chapter 719


    It wasughable that Patrick would have this kind of moment too!


    Like aical clown he was, he put on a show in front of her, when in fact, she had known


    everything.


    Listening to theck of care he showed towards this and even sounded as if he was mocking her, a


    chill flooded her heart as she clutched the seat underneath her and inhaled a big mouthful of air...


    After a long while, she asked, "Since you love her so much, have you ever thought about giving her


    a status?"


    Patrick''s frown deepened. He pulled out the hand that Amelia had been keeping in her trouser


    pocket since she entered the car and held her arm tightly, asking with a stern visage, "What do you


    f*cking mean by that?"


    Amelia lifted her misted gaze, and she was surprised when she caught sight of his purlicue that was


    bandaged in white gauze. Was he injured?


    After her worry had subsided, she hurriedly averted her eyes and tried her best to calm down. "If


    you do love her so much, we might as well..." "Shut up!" Patrick''s face fell even darker. His hand


    that was grasping around Amelia''s arm had slowly started to bleed from the force he exerted,


    gradually dyeing the cuffs of her sleeves red.


    Amelia could feel her bone almost crushing in his strength. Her eyshes vibrated as she looked


    up at him with tears glistening in her eyes and asked sorrowfully, "You know what I mean, right?"


    And Patrick''s reply was to lean over and nt a heavy kiss on her red lips!


    Shutting her teary eyes, Amelia very gently cooperated with his barbaric demand.


    Because she already regarded this as their final kiss before separation.


    Patrick gripped her wrist tightly with one hand and held the back of her head with the other,


    constantly deepening the kiss under the influence of his extreme anger!


    The woman who had taken the initiative to confess her feelings for him, the one who said she would


    wait for his answer, told him that she wanted to retreat at this moment!


    Amelia''s lips split, and the faint tang of blood seeped between her lips into her tongue. She groaned


    ufortably, "Oh! No... No!"


    Her protest pulled Patrick back to his senses. He raised his head suddenly and said hoarsely with


    his ruffled hair, "Amelia, listen to me, nothing happened between me and Sissi!"


    Nothing happened?


    There was a hint of ridicule in Amelia''s eyes. How could she believe him when she saw the pictures


    the paparazzi took of him and Sissi when she went to the Council Chamber this noon?


    Bearing the prickling sensation from her bleeding lips, Amelia spoke, "Everything that I had seen


    and heard is not something you can deny with just a simple exnation!"


    Hadn''t he done enough for Sissi? He even almost lost his life at the snowy mountain at Timothy


    Vige for her!


    With Patrick treating her with such importance, how could she believe that they had not rekindled


    the old affair they had between them?


    Amelia admitted that there was no way she could make up for the memories that Sissi and he had


    umted since their youth even if she tried to exhaust her entire life for it...


    If that was the case, then there was no need for the suffering to continue. She was willing to let go


    to satisfy their rtionship together!


    Even though such a decision was the cause of her rapid breathing, the buzzing in her brain, and the


    ringing in her eardrums, there was only a dead-end waiting for her at the end of their marriage...


    Watching her face turned pale, Patrick could not help but want to hold her in his arms. But his hands


    were shaking so much for he was afraid that this would be theirst hug before he lost her forever...


    At Land of Fragrance.


    Through the rearview mirror, Huxton''s eyes swept across the two impassive faces sitting in the


    backseat. He frowned slightly and said, "Sir, madam, we''re home."


    Amelia did not hesitate, unbuckled her seat belt, and was ready to get off the car.


    "Amelia..." After a moment of silence, Patrick finally broke the ice and called out her name.


    "Whatever you think happened between Sissi and me, it''s not it."


    Amelia peered at him from the corners of her eyes, her voice sounding soft and harmless, "Then do


    you dare to bring her to me and say this in front of both of us?"


    Patrick answered with a clear conscience, "Of course I can!"


    Amelia raised her beautifully arched eyebrow and said, "Alright, then you can call her now!"


    Patrick took his phone from his pocket with a straight face and punched in Sissi''s phone number.


    He stuck the phone to his cheek and glued his eyes at Amelia, unmoving. "Hey... Sissi, where are


    you? I''ll pick you up!"


    As soon as he finished, Sissi''s terrified voice reverberated from the opposite side of the call.


    "Patrick! What should I do? He... He called me again!"


    Patrick''s cold face froze over at the sound of this. "What''s going on?"


    Sissi hastily told him what she wanted to say and pleaded to him in a low voice at the end,


    "Patrick... Can youe and keep mepany? I''m home alone. And I''m really scared... I''m afraid


    that he''ll suddenly break in..."


    She then said something, and a sh of light glinted in Patrick''s eyes. He quickly promised, "Okay,


    I''ll be right there!"


    "Are you leaving?" As Patrick lowered his phone, Amelia slightly leaned back against the


    Lamborghini for a source of support she badly needed at this moment.


    Patrick looked to be angry and worried at the same time.


    He stared at her in her eyes but called out the name of another woman as he said, "Listen to me,


    Sissi''s husband..."


    "No, you should listen to me!" Amelia interrupted in a shrill voice. Her initially clean and bright eyes


    turned bloodshot as she red at him, "If I ask you to stay for me now, will you stay?"


    "I..." After a second of reluctance, Patrick asked her back in reply, "Didn''t you want me to bring her


    here?"


    Amelia snorted. Patrick must have made a mistake. She had only asked him to pick up Sissi to


    exin their rtionship!


    But Patrick was worried about Sissi and wanted to meet her using the excuse of ''fetching'' her. Was


    this the same case?


    Clenching her fist, Amelia asked cooly, "I heard she was crying. Did something happen?"


    After pursing his lips into a thin line, Patrick got to the point and said, "Her husband threatened her


    to meet him. Otherwise, he would leak the photos of them in bed."


    Amelia heard him and was immediately interested. "Oh? Didn''t you say that she was divorced?"


    Patrick replied, "Sissi wanted to divorce him, but his husband refused and even pestered her from


    abroad to Northville."


    Amelia sighed and said her genuine thoughts, "She was so eager to return to Northville to seduce


    her former lover even when her divorce wasn''t settled yet. Doesn''t this go against the virtues of


    being a teacher?"


    Patrick''s eyes narrowed.


    Amelia was always keen on keeping a distinction between good and evil, ck and white. She then


    said bluntly about her impression of Sissi, "It seems that your lover of a teacher is a woman who


    appears to be decent but is smutty deep down. It''s no wonder she could cheat on three people at


    the same time."


    Patrick squinted his eyes at her as he said, "Aren''t you being too mean?"Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

 Chapter 720

    Chapter 720


    Amelia''s gaze bore straight into his eyes as she spat in a cruel tone, "Am I wrong? Didn''t Sissi


    seduce a son of a businessman behind your back?"


    She admitted that she was deliberately poking at Patrick''s open wound!


    But even then, so what? If she did not hurt him and paint Sissi in a bad light, how could he realize


    the good in Amelia?


    Revulsion spread in Patrick''s eyes. "Amelia, your mean words disgust me!"


    He could not bear it for her to judge Sissi so rashly when Amelia had never met Sissi before!


    At this, Amelia was in rage.


    She swallowed the blood at the edge of her lips, became irrational, and asked on impulse, "I didn''t


    know I disgust you so much. Very well then, do you want a divorce?"


    She had hurled the word ''divorce'' right to Patrick''s face.


    And he nked out for a long while at the sound of it!


    "Madam!" No matter how calm Huxton was trying to be, he also panicked when he heard Amelia.


    The muscles of Patrick''s cheek twitched, and he shot Amelia a dangerous, ominous stare.


    Amelia was also looking back at him, her face and lips both pale and lost their color. For a woman


    who loved her husband so deeply, such a decision was no less emotionally painful than any


    physical turmoil!


    All along, it was Patrick who proposed for a divorce, and all she could do was suppress it and


    silently internalizing what he said.


    No matter how many grievances she had suffered, she had never mentioned ''divorce'' to Patrick


    because she knew that there was no going back once she said it.


    She must have made her mind up for her to say such a thing.


    Amelia understood that, so did Patrick.


    And that was precisely why he was experiencing a tsunami of unprecedented shock and fury at this


    moment!


    He so desperately hoped that he had misheard her, but the look in Amelia''s gaze told him that she


    had never made it clearer!


    Noticing Patrick was struck to the point of loss for words, Huxton quickly said to Amelia, "Madam,


    you must be too tired. Let''s go in and have a rest! Everything will be fine after a nap!"


    But Amelia''s eyes remained glued to Patrick, and she said with a scarily stubborn expression, "Give


    me your answer."


    Patrick''s face went rigid. Did she think he would give her an answer just because she wanted it?


    "Huxton!" He shouted with a stern face. Without leaving any room for discussion, he said, "Send


    madam in for rest. She is not allowed to step out of the room without my permission!"


    Huxton was taken aback. "Sir?"


    Patrick gave him a sidelong nce and warned, "If you dare to go against me this time, you better


    watch out!"


    Huxton came to his senses and assured loudly, "Yes, sir! Don''t worry, sir, if anything happens to


    madam, I''ll put my life on the line!"


    Huxton had dered such a sombre statement on purpose. Amelia was kind-hearted and would not


    make things difficult for him after hearing what he said.


    He started moving and appeared beside Amelia, softly advising, "Madam, pleasee with me."


    After taking a pensive look at Patrick, Amelia turned without another word and left with Huxton.


    Although her heart ached, she felt some satisfaction too. She did not know hurting others could feel


    so pleasant...


    A faint hint of a smile appeared at a corner of her smirk, but her tears quietly rolled in her eyes and


    fell somewhere in her heart where Patrick could not see.


    Watching the shadow of Amelia as she disappeared behind the door, Patrick was drained of all his


    strength, the hollowness in his chest expanding.


    He raised his head and looked up at the second floor where Amelia''s room was. Soon after, the


    curtain was pulled closed by a fair hand from inside the room. Amelia was back in her room.


    Only then did Patrick look away with ease.


    Then, he sat in the car with his face frozen and stiffened limbs.


    Carefully recalling Amelia''s every move from the day, Patrick finally discovered some revtion.


    Her acting out of character was not a coincidence. She had only started to behave strangely after


    leaving Jonathan''s house!


    Nothing was odd with Amelia before they left the house this morning. Even at breakfast, she stole


    guilt-ridden nces at him from time to time, as if she hadmitted some sorts of mistake.


    But in the afternoon, when the both of them met again, she had turned into apletely different


    person, as wintry as a block of ice!


    What puzzled him most was that if Amelia could tolerate it for such a long time after knowing Sissi''s


    existence, why did she choose to expose him at this time?


    There must be something behind this!


    Right then, Patrick''s phone in his pocket rang. He took it out with impatience and found that it was a


    call from Sissi!


    Without thinking twice, he threw his phone to the backseat of the car, inserted the car key, and


    started the engine.


    In the next second, he turned the car around and drove out of Land of Fragrance.


    At the window on the second floor, Amelia witnessed Patrick pulled out of Land of Fragrance


    through the thin gap left between the curtains...


    A sharp pain pierced her heart. And when she looked down at her cuffs that were stained with


    Patrick''s blood, a sense of depression welled up in her heart.


    She took off her jacket in a swift motion and tossed it into the trash can in a fit of anger, no longer


    concerned about the reason for his injury!


    At nine o''clock at night, at Land of Fragrance.


    When Patrick ascended the stairs, he saw Huxton guarding Amelia''s door in a wooden chair.


    Seeing his arrival, Huxton got up quickly. He was about to greet him when Patrick stopped him with


    a wave of his hand, indicating him to keep quiet.


    Huxton could only gesture that meant Amelia might be sleeping.


    Patrick returned a slight nod and retreated to his room with an air of furious frustration around him.


    Huxton was perplexed at the sight of this. Why didn''t sir knock on madam''s door and go in to


    comfort her?


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Once he was back in his room, Patrick tore off his tie with one hand then took a cigarette and lighter


    with the other. He then leaned against the window, looked out into the silent night sky, and took in a


    puff.


    He had heard from Jonathan the reason why Amelia was being so unusual!


    He also knew that Amelia was humiliated to the extreme at the meeting!


    And the reason behind it was because of the pictures of him and a woman in red high heels getting


    intimate!


    The photo was taken on the Saturday when he took Sissi to shop for furniture.


    One of the photos was taken when he was waiting for her downstairs to pick her up, and the other


    was when Sissi almost had an ident on the road and him carrying her back to the car because


    she was shaken by what happened.


    But obviously, a photo could not tell the whole story. The only ''truth'' that the public could see was


    that he was hugging a woman in red high heels on the street... Their actions so intimate, and their


    rtionship ambiguous!


    Patrick narrowed his eyes on the photos in rm. He had already deployed his connections to find


    out who was behind these two photos. He was ready to take revenge on whoever that dared to


    mess with him!

 Chapter 721

    Chapter 721


    While lost in thought, the cigarette had burnt up to its end, scorching Patrick''s middle finger...


    He snapped back from his reverie and crushed the cigarette butt at the ledge of the window.


    Meanwhile, in another room, Amelia received a phone call.


    She pressed the answer button and greeted, sounding as calm as possible, "Hello, Uncle Tucker.


    What can I do for you?"


    Jonathan replied from the other side, "President Ramsay, I think I have to tell you about this..."


    Jonathan briefly exined to Amelia that Patrick had dropped by his home and looked for him that


    evening.


    Amelia''s breath choked in her throat. "Why did he find you for?"


    Jonathan said, "Mr. Hopper wanted to know the reason for President Ramsay''s unusual behaviour


    today."


    "Did you tell him?" Amelia scowled.


    "Yes, I did," answered Jonathan frankly.


    After a moment of bewilderment, Amelia put a hand to her forehead and cackled. She had already


    brought up the topic of divorce with Patrick, so what else was there that could not be discussed?


    She regained herposure and said, "What''s done is done. Anyway, he will hear about the rumor


    about him and that red high-heeled woman sooner orter."


    "But President Ramsay, I didn''t tell him the whole story. I didn''t divulge anything about the


    company''s secrets!" Jonathan guaranteed.


    Amelia understood immediately. Did Jonathan mean he did not tell Patrick that she had gotten help


    from Kaiden?


    "Uncle Tucker, you''ve handled this very well. If Patrick finds you again, you''ll have to hold back as


    much as possible too."


    "Yes, I know, President Ramsay."


    After speaking on the phone for a while more, Amelia and Jonathan bid goodbye to each other, and


    the call ended.


    As she lowered down her phone, a series of knocks on the door suddenly sounded from the door,


    following it was a bright voice of a woman, "Ms. Amelia, it''s dinnertime!"


    Amelia quickly stepped forward after being startled for a second and pulled the door open.


    "Hey..." The woman outside the door tilted her head to a side at Amelia and said with a smile,


    "Hello, Ms.


    Amelia, I''m back from my ''vacation''!"


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Looking at Dr. Scarlett in front of her, a smile unconsciously appeared on Amelia''s lips.


    On the first floor, at the dining table.


    Dr. Scarlett opened the food containers and the steam from the dishes rose into the air at once. "Ah,


    I was afraid I wouldn''t have enough time to cook, so I brought over some dishes that I cooked at


    home. They''re all your favorites, quickly dig in."


    Sweeping a nce at the delicious spread in front of her, Amelia picked up the chopsticks handed


    over by Dr. Scarlett and only nibbled here and there.


    A hand then reached out to her forehead out of the blue, and she heard Dr. Scarlett muttering, "You


    don''t have a fever. Then why are you so listless?"


    Amelia swallowed the rice in her mouth and assured her, acting as if nothing had happened, "I''m in


    great health, so don''t worry about me."


    After retracting her hand, Dr. Scarlett anxiously and worrisomely stared at Amelia for a long time.


    She opened her eyes wide when she made a discovery and whispered, "You cried?" "No!" Amelia


    denied without thinking twice.


    "You''re lying. Your eyes are swelled up like walnuts..."


    Amelia stopped picking at the dishes for a moment and showed her an impassive face. "Are you


    going to let me eat, or are you going to keep asking me questions?"


    "Well, eat!" Dr. Scarlett quickly responded.


    "Then sit down and keep quiet." Amelia nudged her chin at an empty chair near Dr. Scarlett.


    "Okay." After Dr. Scarlett pulled out the chair and took a seat, she looked at her with her hands


    holding her face, slightly intively. "I wanted to have a heart-to-heart talk with you since we haven''t


    seen each other for so many days. But who knew you''d be so ruthless!"


    Amelia nced at her and said with a faint smile, "Are you looking for someone who has more


    passion''?"


    Dr. Scarlett hummed in agreement.


    Amelia then pointed toward Huxton''s bedroom and said, "Then I suggest you find him."


    Dr. Scarlett was caught by surprise, then picked up a table spoon and threw it at Amelia. She cried


    out with a flushed face, "Wow, you''re having fun, aren''t you! If I had known this earlier, I wouldn''t


    have listened to that idiot ande over to see you!"


    Gasp!


    Dr. Scarlett''s went stiff when she realized she had spilt the beans on impulse!


    To which Amelia only pursed her lips and shed her a smile. "Don''t worry, I won''t get angry at you."


    Hearing her rxed tone, Dr. Scarlett probed carefully, "Did you know that I was summoned by that


    fool?"


    Amelia put down her forks and closed the lid of the container while saying, "Think about it, why are


    you here right now, when you could''vee over any other time? And you even brought with you a


    bag full of food. Someone must have told you I was in a bad mood and I hadn''t eaten yet, so you


    and your containers could appear in front of me at the right time. Am I wrong?"


    Dr. Scarlett gave an honest reply, "Yep. Why didn''t you guess it was your husband who called me


    over?"


    Amelia raised an eyebrow. "Dr. Scarlett, are you testing me if I''m in a fight with Patrick?"


    Dr. Scarlett brushed the tip of her nose awkwardly and said, "Am I? No, I''m not! Haha..."


    Amelia smiled along with her and closed the lid of thest container, then got up and put some of


    the boxes into the refrigerator.


    Dr. Scarlett rushed forward at the sight of this and stopped her from closing the refrigerator door.


    "The dishes are the most healthy when it''s consumed on the day it''s made. I think it''s better to dump


    these leftovers."


    Amelia replied, "But these are delicious. I want to keep it until tomorrow noon and heat them up with


    the office microwave. It''s okay to break the rules once in a while."


    Dr. Scarlett asked in confusion, "Don''t you have a canteen in your office?"


    Amelia simply said, "It''s more convenient this way."


    "Is it not convenient to go to the staff canteen?"


    "The staff canteen is further away from my office, so it''s easier for me to bring my own food."


    But the truth was she did not want to arrive at the staff canteen just to hear people pointing at her


    behind her back, murmuring about how ''her husband cheated on her''. Her mood sure would be


    badly affected.


    Hearing this, Dr. Scarlett no longer pressed on and just said, "This will be the only time. It won''t


    happen again."


    "Got it." Amelia closed the refrigerator door with a soft thud. Then, she asked Dr. Scarlett, "Shouldn''t


    you go home now?"


    Dr. Scarlett retorted, "Do you take me for a delivery girl, for you to call over and dismiss me as you


    please? I''m not leaving! I''m sleeping with you tonight!"


    Was she testing her again?


    Amelia responded in a serene tone, "Sorry, but I want to sleep with my husband tonight unless


    you''re fine with being squeezed between us."


    As soon as she finished, a ''beep'' sounded from nearby.


    Amelia turned her gaze around and looked at the source of the sound.


    Huxton had appeared nearby her without her notice, holding something simrto an MP3 in his


    hand.


    But she was not sure about what it was, so Amelia asked, "What''s that?"


    Huxton replied, "A recording pen."


    Amelia''s eyes were filled with iprehension. "What are you doing with a recording pen?"


    Huxton pressed on the y button, and a voice message echoed out from it, "Sorry, but I want to


    sleep with my husband tonight unless you''re fine with being squeezed between us."


    The voice continued in a loop, reying the same sentence over and over.


    Before Amelia coulde to a reaction, Huxton said to Dr. Scarlett, "Thanks."

 Chapter 722

    Chapter 722


    Scarlett merely responded with a tacit smile.


    It was only at this moment that it dawned on Amelia about what was actually happening.


    Scarlett and Huxton had linked to set her up!


    Scarlett was deliberately poking at Amelia''s pitiful self-esteem and asked all kinds of questions to


    the point where Amelia had to pretend all was well with Patrick to drive Scarlett away.


    And as a result of that...


    Huxton had recorded her lie on tape. What were the two of them going to do to her next?


    Forcing a smile onto her face, Amelia then spread out her palm and ced it in front of Huxton. She


    tried to persuade him, "Huxton, since I''ve always treated you as my friend, can you give it to me for


    the sake of our friendship?"


    But Huxton only tightened his grip around the recording pen in his hand and replied, "Madam, you


    can''t take back what you said. And you said it yourself that you want to sleep with sir. You can''t go


    back on your words."


    Amelia then responded in a weak tone, "Stop messing around. I''ve said so many things throughout


    my entire life. How can you guarantee that every word thates out of my mouth is true?"


    Suspiciondened Huxton''s face at once. "I''ve always thought that madam was serious about sir.


    But from the way madam is speaking, I don''t think it''s that serious anymore."


    To which Amelia refuted right away, "Nonsense! My feelings for Patrick are true! I''m serious about


    it!"


    Another beep sounded.


    Amelia was taken aback.


    "Nonsense! My feelings for Patrick are true! I''m serious about it!"


    Her statement was put on loop again.


    Amelia held back the urge to burst into rage, stomped her feet and questioned Huxton, "What


    exactly do you want from me?"


    "Madam, do want me to rey the first statement you said?" asked Huxton.


    "No!" interrupted Amelia interrupted in fury, her beautiful eyes fuming with anger. "Don''t think you


    can threaten me just because you''ve recorded what I said. I will never share the same bed as him!"


    "Madam, Since you are so high-spirited about this, then it shouldn''t be a problem if I pass this


    recording to sir now, right?" With that said, Huxton cast a


    nce towards Scarlett.


    Scarlett then nodded in agreement and said, "Yep, yep! No problem at all!"


    "You! Both of you!" Amelia''s blood was boiling.


    Then, Huxton took one step forward.


    "Wait a minute!" Amelia broke down her facade in a second.


    "Madam, have you changed your mind?" asked Huxton.


    Taking in a deep breath, Amelia then uttered with difficulty, "You can''t give him the recording pen. If


    you do, the divorce will seem like a joke to him!"


    "Oh my goodness! Divorce?" Scarlett gasped at the sound of that.


    When Huxton called her on the phone, he thought Amelia and Patrick were only having their trivial,


    usual quarrels. Who would have thought that...


    With the recording in his possession, Huxton then continued fearlessly, "Madam, please forgive me


    for not being able to ept your request immediately. Unless you rest with sir tonight, I''ll hand this


    pen to him at this instant. On the contrary, if madam cooperates, I''ll agree to delete this recording."


    Amelia gritted her teeth and red at him. "So even you''re pushing me to the wall now?"


    All Huxton could do was lowering his head in silence.


    "Come to think of it, you''ve been Patrick''s man through and through right from the start. My feelings


    don''t matter to you in the slightest."


    After a momentary pause, Amelia then added indignantly, "I''ll do as you wish! I hope you can keep


    your word!"


    Watching Amelia as she stormed away to the second floor, Scarlett asked the man next to her with


    doubt, "Is it okay for us to do this?"


    "Yes." Huxton then repeated, "It''s totally okay."


    In the master bedroom on the second floor.


    When Amelia knocked on the door, she sincerely wished that Patrick had gone to sleep!


    But she was wrong. The truth was far from that.


    Even if Patrick took a hundred sleeping pills tonight, he still would not be able to sleep well.


    And when he heard the knock on the door, he naturally assumed that it was Huxton at the door.


    But the result was beyond his expectation. It was as if happiness hade to him when he


    discovered that it was Amelia behind the door!


    Without thinking twice about it, Patrick pulled at Amelia''s wrist and dragged her into the room,


    trapping her between him and the door with a dense aura emanating off him.


    She stared at him furiously, and there was no emotion in her voice when she said, "Let me go!"


    "Didn''t youe to my room just for me to do this to you?"


    As if he was entranced, Patrick pinched his fingers around her dainty chin and lowered his head,


    about to kiss the lips that caused him his misery.


    But just as his lips were about to fell onto hers, Amelia rejected him with a disgusted tone, "Don''t


    make me hate you."


    ''Don''t make me...''


    ''Hate you?''


    Patrick stopped whatever he was doing immediately when he realized Amelia did not see it as he


    was showing his affection towards her. Instead, she viewed it as if he was viting her!


    To think that he was viting a woman...


    The mere thought of it made him feel extremely stifled!


    Patrick followed her line of sight and asked with a clenched jaw, "Since you came to knock on my


    door in the middle of the night, why are you still pretend to be unwilling about it?"


    Amelia nced at him, then spat, "I came here to talk to you about the matter we left unfinished in


    the evening. So, please, stop pressing against me..."


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Noticing Patrick''s increasing intimacy, Amelia pushed her heel, waist, back, and head all tightly


    against the door. But even so, she was still finding it quite difficult to breath from the way he was


    pressing against her chest.


    She could not help but want to raise her hands to push Patrick away. However, he was one step


    ahead of her and pinned her hands down by her side, even shamelessly intecing his fingers


    between hers. He then pushed the backs of her hands to the back of the door while she squirmed


    underneath him, immobilizing her in a sh!


    Looking down at her zing eyes, Patrick then said thoughtfully, "What happened in the evening


    was simple. You went to your vice president''s house to observe his family while I just so happened


    to be on the way after work and fetched you home. That''s all."


    After a few seconds of pause, Amelia rebuked, "It''s not that simple!"


    "It is that simple!" Patrick''s voice was sounding constrained.


    Patrick thought she better not press him harder about this. If she dared to mention divorce again, he


    would grind her up, make her into dumplings and eat it. Then, he would turn her blood into red wine


    and let her course through his blood!


    Amelia was startled by the murderous look in his eyes. She even thought, "Does he want to kill


    me?"


    D*mn it!


    If she died, the first person she would haunt was going to be Huxton!


    "You... Don''t mess around. I warn you... We''re in a world governed byw. Be careful, or else I''ll call


    the police and tell them... You''re domestically violent..."


    Seeing that she was rendered speechless, not only did Patrick notfort her, but he rubbed his


    nose against the arteries on her neck like a vampire. Sneering wickedly, he said, "Do you think I''ll


    stop there at domestic violence? I still have many other means that you haven''t seen yet, and each


    one of them is enough to make you wish you''re dead. I''ll torment your body first. Then I''ll torture


    your soul..."


    Goosebumps spread all over Amelia''s body. She was eager to reassure herself when she stuttered,


    "You won''t... You won''t do this..."


    Patrick took in her scent, then threatened with a hint of intoxication and heartache in his voice, "I


    will! Don''t forget that other than being the boss of Roxxon Corporation, I also run a nightclub. I know


    how to y games."

 Chapter 723

    Chapter 723


    Amelia turned pale with fright, her palms breaking into a sweat in his hands.


    Watching him as his devilish eyes scanned her up and down as if he was considering where to start


    with her, she yelled anxiously, "Don''t get any of those disgusting ideas about me! If you want to kill


    me, just say a word! Don''t insult my dignity!"


    Patrick was delighted to see that he had sessfully made Amelia flustered. It was better for her to


    get agitated with him than to have no interest in him.


    "But I want to insult you. I wouldn''t do it if it were someone else."


    Amelia shot him a re. "I''ll sue you for marital r*pe! Bet you''re scared now!"


    But Patrick only slowly broke into a grin as he said, "Haha, but there''s something I''m more curious


    about. When you give your statement to the police, can you urately tell them about the tools I


    used on you?"


    Amelia was so embarrassed that she struggled to reply. Just in case, she then stopped caring about


    the recording pen and turned around to open the


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    door.


    But she seemed to have forgotten that her hand was still entangled with Patrick''s.


    Patrick was so tall and fit, it was impossible for her to budge him!


    Just then, Amelia heard footsteps approaching from behind the door.


    With a gleeful look on her face, she called out, "Huxton! I know you must have found your


    conscience! As long as you open the door and let me go, I''ll forgive the dirty tricks you pulled on


    me!"


    Patrick raised his eyebrow upon hearing her and let Amelia continue to cry for help.


    It was indeed Huxton who appeared at the door. But he was not there to help Amelia open the door.


    He was there to help Patrick lock the door!


    He took off a ring of keys from his waist, picked out the key to the master bedroom, inserted it into


    the keyhole, then with a few clicks, it was settled!


    At this point, it would be hard for Amelia to get away from Patrick, even if she had wings.


    After clearing his throat, Huxton pretended to have both of their best intentions in mind and shouted,


    "Sir, madam, you can rest assured. I''m guarding the house, so it''s totally safe. You two cane


    out


    whenever you want after you''re done!"


    Upon hearing him, amongst the two people in the room, oneughed while the other cried.


    The one who cried was, of course, Amelia. She could tell that Huxton had just locked the door.


    Didn''t he do it on purpose to facilitate his master while his master did ''things'' to her? So despicable


    and shameless of him!


    But when it came to despicability and shamelessness, there was no doubt that the man before her


    took the crown for the title!


    Amelia red at him with resentment. "You jerk... Hey! Put me down!"


    Just when she spoke, Patrick pulled her onto his shoulder and strode to the bed, all the way while


    holding each other''s hands.


    Amelia bit her discolored lip and continued to scold, "Patrick, you pervert! Sc*mbag! You... Ouch!"


    Before she could finish telling him off, Patrick had thrown her onto the bed behind them, making her


    so dizzy!


    And before she coulde to her senses, Patrick began to unbutton his shirt and said calmly, "I


    suddenly remembered that we''ve been so busy recently that we''ve forgotten about the most


    important thing..."


    Amelia then sat up from the bed, clenched her fist and shouted, "There''s nothing between me and


    you that''s worth remembering, you b*stard!"


    Right after that, Patrick bent forward and lifted Amelia''s chin with his perfect index finger, saying


    with certainty, "Yes, there is. We''ve forgotten that we''re supposed to create a life."


    Amelia''s face froze, then she frantically swatted Patrick''s hands away.


    A hiss sounded. And as a result, she noticed that the hand he used to lift her chin was wrapped in a


    smear of white.


    She quickly shifted her gaze away as if she did not notice anything.


    But in the next second, heined, "I''ve been injured for so long, and at such an obvious ce


    too. It''s okay if I don''t get a word of care from you, but you''re not even bothering to look at it now?"


    Amelia''s heart missed a beat at the thought that it would be a good idea to avoid the topic of


    ''creating life'' by talking about his hand.


    So, she asked, "What happened to your hand?"


    "I hurt it."


    "How did you get hurt?" "I was bitten by a snake." While speaking, Patrick sat down calmly beside


    Amelia and stretched his arm out, waiting for her tofort him.


    Though his precious hand was right in front of her, Amelia did not want to touch him at all. "Snake?


    Who are you trying to trick?"


    "It''s true. It was a venomous one."


    As if she was reminded of something, Amelia let out a coldugh and said, "In my opinion, the


    snake you mentioned was a fascinating beauty, am I right?"


    "You knew about that?"


    "I just took a guess. And it seems that I had guessed it right." Amelia''s expression then turned cold.


    "Spill it then. What great sacrifice did you make for your beloved teacher again?"


    Patrick''s voice tensed up. "No, this injury wasn''t because of Sissi!"


    But Amelia remained the same cold sneer on her face as she replied, "If it''s not because of her, are


    you trying to say that it''s because of me?"


    "What if I say it because of you?" Patrick looked straight into her eyes.


    Self-mockery shed in Amelia''s heart instantaneously. "Do you think I''ll believe it?"


    "I''m just stating the truth. It''s up to you whether you believe it or not," answered Patrick.


    Of course, Amelia did not believe him!


    When she left home this morning, Patrick''s hands were fine. It was when she saw him again in the


    afternoon that she discovered his hand was injured. And they did not meet each other in between.


    To say that he was hurt because of her was too ridiculous of a reason.


    "Then I''d like to ask why didn''t I see a snake when I walked home today. And about how you get


    bitten by a snake...because of me?"


    "It''s because you''re the fascinating beauty snake you were talking about."


    Upon hearing Patrick''s answer, Amelia grinned and replied, "I don''t have the habit of biting people."


    No, she did not indeed.


    But even so, every single wink and smile of hers seeped into Patrick''s body like the venom of a


    snake, causing him pain. Not only that, he even could not help but hurt himself for her sake!


    Taking a nce at the lingering sadness between her creased brows, Patrick confessed, "I didn''t go


    to see Sissi this evening."


    His words shook Amelia''s heart, but her eyes revealed her disbelief in a second. "You''re lying to me


    again?"


    Patrick continued without missing a beat, "I didn''t lie to you. I went to your vice president''s house


    and came back after learning about the situation."


    Amelia gave him a side-eye nce. "Didn''t you say that Sissi''s husband was threatening her to


    meet him? Don''t you worry that something bad will happen to her if you don''t go and protect her?"


    "But at that moment, I was more concerned about what happened to you," responded Patrick.


    Upon hearing him, Amelia turned her head away as ayer of tears fogged her eyes up against her


    will. "Stop trying to be sweet. Those scandalous pictures of you and Sissi are a hot topic now. Do


    you think I''ll buy into your lies?"


    It was then that Patrick''s eyes darkened. "There''s a reason for that. Someone took photos of Sissi


    and me on purpose. They wanted to use them to stir you up during the tender meeting!"

 Chapter 724

    Chapter 724


    Amelia then followed up with a question moodily, "So, you mean that it was one of Apex


    Construction Corporation''spetitors who secretly took photos of you and Sissi? And they did it


    so they could embarrass me at the tender meeting and cause me to lose the project?"


    "Exactly. Think about it. The media did not take the opportunity to go public and earn big bucks after


    they took the scandalous pictures of me. Instead, they kept the photos hidden and waited until


    someone disclosed it with a gossip magazine at the meeting. Don''t you understand what this


    means?"


    When Patrick said this, he was gnashing his teeth. Obviously, the feeling of being set up was


    terrible!


    However, Amelia felt that Patrick''s words sounded like he had the intention of shirking responsibility.


    "If you didn''t do such a thing, who would be able to get this leverage on you?"


    When Patrick''s expression switched, she added, "Even if someone was nning this out behind the


    scenes, did they force you to take Sissi shopping and carried her right in the middle of the street?"


    There were mes of outrage dancing in Patrick''s eyes. "I''ve told you. There was a reason why I


    brought her out and carried her!" "And what''s the reason?"


    "It was because she had just moved, so I took her out just to buy some furniture."


    The moment the words left his mouth, Patrick realized that it still sounded awkward and suspicious.


    But that was the truth. Other than buying furniture, nothing happened between him and Sissi.


    "Ha!" Amelia stared at him cynically, "Yes, I almost forgot about it. Were you obligated to take her


    furniture shopping when you already bought a house for her? You''ve already arranged her personal


    life, don''t tell me you also have a hand regarding her job?"


    Patrick paused for a moment.


    But it was exactly at this moment of hesitation that Amelia continued furiously, "You actually


    arranged a job for her!"


    To which Patrick only replied slowly, "Yes."


    Amelia was instantaneously enraged, picking up the pillow from the bed and flung it at Patrick.


    "Great! You''ve already taken care of her everything. I think you''re just one step away from having


    children with her!"


    Patrick endured her fit of outrage in silence. To be honest, he did not feel hurt in the slightest.


    Instead, he was furtively pleased.


    Since Amelia''s anger had reached the point of getting violent with him, this proved that he still had a


    ce in her heart, not a small one too.


    "If that''s the case, why should we get divorced? We need to make full use of the time and have


    more children!" thought Patrick.


    Just as Patrick was about to run wild in his thoughts, he heard Amelia''s icyment. "Look at how


    wide you''re smiling. Don''t tell me you already had children with her?"


    Lowering his head to examine her face, Patrick then asked in annoyance and amusement, "And you


    mind it?"


    "I mind it just so-so," answered Amelia stiffly.


    "Just so-so? How do you even feel that way?"


    "If you''ve told me this in the past, I would have been greatly bothered by it. But ever since I


    brought..."


    Noticing the sudden dimming in his eyes just as she was about to say ''divorce'', she changed it to,


    "But ever since I brought that up with you, my concern about your rtionship with Sissi changed


    and diminished. And when you sign the papers with me, I won''t give it a single thought anymore!"


    Amelia''s statement exined the entire process of how she went from ''concerned'' to ''don''t care''.


    Patrick red at her, displeased. "I don''t believe that you''re so calm about this!"


    Amelia then replied affirmatively, "Though time can be the cause of everything, it also washes away


    everything. With sufficient time, I can feel at ease about this!"


    Patrick immediately flew into a rage and seethed, "Unfortunately, I won''t give you time to get calm!"


    The second thest word left his mouth, Patrick pushed her down onto the bed with manly strength


    and perseverance before she could reply.


    With his forehead pressing against hers, he told her, "I''ve already left my mark on your body. But


    since that''s not enough, we should establish a spiritual bond as soon as we can!"


    And by ''spiritual bond'', he meant children!


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "No!" Amelia began to struggle violently. "I don''t want to have a baby with you! I don''t want to!"


    He had not even settled the matter with Sissi, so what position was he in to want Amelia to give


    birth for him?


    Patrick was determined. "You can''t say no!"


    Amelia then objected, "But get this, I can take contraceptive at any time!"


    Patrick already had his own way to deal with it. He said, "From tomorrow onwards, I''ll send Huxton


    to follow you around himself. Whatever that goes into your diet and intake has to pass his test first!"


    "Do you think that I''ll give birth for you as you wish just because of that?" Amelia was flustered to


    the extreme. "You''re too naive. Women are pregnant for a few months, and anything can happen


    between that!"


    Patrick was stunned for a moment, then he thundered, "Do you mean to say that you want to kill


    your own child?"


    "Desperate times call for desperate measures," replied Amelia mercilessly.


    Patrick so wanted to squash her to death on the spot!


    He wanted to torment her, but when he saw her tears fell on the pillow, he could not help but frown


    and make an unexpected decision. "Okay, I can wear a condom before youe to an agreement


    with me."


    After a moment of silence, Amelia reckoned she had misheard him. "Are you serious?"


    "Yes, because I don''t want to force you to give a birth!" After the self-mockery, Patrick let go of her


    hand and fell to the other side of the bed...


    He rested one hand on the back of his head and the other on Amelia''s waist. Staring at her still


    awestruck side-profile, he said in a charming voice, "Stay here tonight."


    Amelia stammered, "I..."


    Impatient to hear her answer, Patrick red at her and made an outright decision. "If you say one


    more word that pisses me off, I''ll go back on my word right away and have you done with!"


    Amelia pursed her lips. Finally, she then reached out to grab the corner of the quilt and wrapped


    herself up into a cocoon.


    Then, very slowly, she closed her eyes.


    Watching her natural and graceful movements, Patrick suddenly felt as if he was isted and shut


    out.


    After a pause, he gave in to it, lifted a corner of the nket, and squeezed himself under it...


    The next day.


    At Apex Construction Corporation.


    Amelia was blocked at the office door by Kaleb and the rest the moment she arrived at the


    company. Judging from their posture, they onlycked gs to turn this into a full-on protest!


    Observing their concealed anger, Amelia only smiled and asked, "Oh, what day is it today? Why did


    all the directors gather at my office door? What''s the asion, Uncle Kaleb?"


    Kaleb put on a false smile and responded, "President Ramsay, don''t y dumb with us. You were in


    the limelight in front of many peers at the meeting yesterday, but none of the senior leaders of the


    company knew anything about that."


    Amelia listened to him quietly, then eximed in surprise, "Oh, so it turns out that all the directors


    didn''t know about this? But I asked Uncle Tucker to inform all of you! s... It seems that Uncle


    Tucker is getting in on age and his memory is deteriorating too. I apologize to everyone here on his


    behalf."

 Chapter 725

    Chapter 725


    Amelia then stood upright and nodded apologetically to Kaleb and the rest.


    After that, she reached out and pushed open the office door, inviting them inside and said,


    "Everyone, let''s talk inside. I''ll let Mr. Scott make a cup of coffee for everyone. He makes great


    coffee, so good that it makes me go, ''Hmm...'' The tastes linger on you!"


    Noticing the intoxicated expression on Amelia''s face at the mention of Ryker, Kaleb could not help


    but feel a chill down his spine.


    Recently, whenever Amelia was brought up on the topic, Ryker was either absent-minded or would


    avoid talking about her. Once, he even told Kaleb that Amelia was finding it difficult to be in front of


    her husband and about how pitiful she was!


    Pitiful?


    Was it appropriate to use such an adjective to describe the enemy?


    Kaleb understood that Ryker was young, and he also agreed that Amelia was a beautifuldy.


    However, both good and evil could not coexist. They were plotting against Amelia''spany, so


    how could Ryker have mercy and feel sympathetic to the


    opponent?


    What was more, what happened the previous day was downright outrageous!


    Though Amelia had been working under Ryker''s nose all day, Ryker still had no idea about the


    arrangements Amelia and Jonathan made for the meeting. Did his brain, eyes, and ears all


    malfunction because of Amelia?


    And right then, after hearing Amelia praise the coffee Ryker made, the already raging anger in


    Kaleb''s chest then burst into monstrous mes of ire.


    It was all Ryker''s fault! His negligence had caused them their inability to respond to the project on


    the east zone!


    He heard that Amelia had pulled Sawyer and Kaiden under her wing, and this was enough to turn


    the tide around Apex Construction Corporation''s situation.


    At first, Kaleb had joined forces with the rest of the directors and went against Jonathan and Amelia


    to fight for power and influence. Later Jonathan and Amelia had the support of another two big


    shots, the defensive wall that they had built and erected against them was blown apart in an instant!


    To make the matter worse, Amelia had pulled them into thepany by herself, which was enough


    for her to gain poprity amongst the existing


    employees!


    When they were at work this morning, Kaleb had even overheard more than one person praising


    Amelia for her effective capability.


    After all, with the investment from Sawyer, they could miraculouslye back to the game even if


    on the verge of copsing!


    And because of that, Apex Construction Corporation''s employees were so delighted that they even


    selectively forgot about the rumoured divorce between Amelia and Patrick!


    How frightening was the power of worship for a single person!


    And Kaleb was well-aware of this.


    It was because of this reason that he became even more resentful of Ryker''s ipetence and


    obsession!


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    With these thoughts shing in his mind, he forced a smile at Amelia and said, "President Ramsay,


    you''re too polite. We''re here to congratte you on taking over the project in the eastern district.


    Why are you apologizing to us? You''re thepany''s saviour!"


    Amelia smiled and looked up at Ryker, who was sorting out files in her office, and said, "Ryker, see


    who''s here?"


    Upon hearing her, Ryker raised his head frantically.


    He then found Kaleb ring back at him, which made him break out in a cold sweat. He managed


    to cry out in a low voice, "President Ramsay, and all the directors, good morning..."


    Kaleb snorted inaudibly, no longer taking Ryker as one of his people.


    At such a sight, Ryker''s smile froze, and he stepped aside awkwardly.


    Amelia thought the tension between them was not fiery enough and decided to add fuel to it


    desperately from the side. "By the way, Ryker, make a cup of coffee for me. Your coffee is the best.


    I''ve never had coffee better than yours. If you''re gone, I''ll die craving for it."


    Ryker then replied to her, distracted, "Thank you for your appreciation, President Ramsay. I''ll go and


    make the coffee right away!"


    When Ryker brushed past Kaleb''s side, Ryker was terrified by the sinister gazeing his way, as


    if Kaleb was telling him that he would not stay here for long!


    Ryker felt rightfully indignant to have offended his superior when he had not done anything!


    And Ryker could tell that Kaleb had no intention of letting him stay at Apex Construction Corporation


    any longer.


    Therefore, the only one who could help him get out of his predicament was Amelia!


    Yes! He had upset Kaleb for Amelia''s sake. Amelia must cherish his loyalty towards her and


    promise to keep him here!


    After Ryker left the office, Amelia casually leaned on the edge of the desk, greeting, "Please sit


    down, everyone."


    Kaleb''s group took their seats, and Kaleb took the lead to say, "President Ramsay, your trip to the


    eastern district this time was so mysterious and unexpected. Who would''ve thought you would strike


    up a storm after lying low. Also, your social skills are much better than Daniel''s!"


    Amelia returned a smile and said, "Uncle Kaleb, you tter me. I only did what I should do."


    And suddenly, Kaleb changed the subject. "But President Ramsay, running apany isn''t the


    same as ying child''s game. We won''t deny that you''re capable, but you brashly participated in


    the project in the east without consulting with the board of directors. Aren''t you... Emm... Taking the


    opinions of thepany''s top management too lightly?"


    Amelia then responded with a straight face, "Uncle Kaleb, you''ve misunderstood me. I''ve never


    thought it that way. To be honest, I went to the eastern district without expecting much. So, I didn''t


    inform the directors because... I didn''t want you all to be too tired out."


    Kaleb gave her a strange look. "You didn''t want us to be too tired out? What do you mean?"


    "Uncle Kaleb, Think about it..." Amelia said with a serious tone, "If I had told the board of directors


    outright that I was going to strive for the big project at the east, everyone would have definitely


    broken out into a fierce discussion about the pros and cons first. It might hurt the peace between


    the directors and maybe even began arguing with each other.


    And if that happened, it will only going to be two oues. One of it would be the side that didn''t


    support me won, then I could only give up on the project. And because of that, you guys wouldn''t


    have had a reason to congratte me today.


    The other oue was that the side that supported me won. But after that, we had to prepare a


    n and proposal for the project. But what if Apex Construction Corporation wasn''t strong enough


    in statistics and would''ve lost in the tender meeting?


    Wouldn''t everybody''s efforts go to waste then? Wouldn''t everyone''s expectationse to nothing?


    And when that happened, the morale at thepany would go down a notch, lowering the work


    efficiency of the employees. How was I supposed to keep thispany running then?"


    "But that''s exactly what I want!"


    Kaleb thought and gnashed his teeth in anger silently for a while before he said, "It turns out that


    President Ramsay hid it from us for our sake... I have misunderstood you."


    Amelia replied with a chuckle.


    One of the directors with Kaleb then chimed in, "However, it wasn''t right of President Ramsay to


    hide it from the board of directors..."


    To which Amelia hurriedly replied, "Yes! That''s true! I admit this! I solemnly apologize and promise


    to everyone here that I''ll hold a board meeting in advance before I make any other decision in the


    future. I''ll inform everyone about my nning first, only then I''ll proceed with it! Will this work?"

 Chapter 726

    Chapter 726


    Kaleb and the rest quietly looked at each other with helplessness in their eyes.


    Amelia was ying dumb just to toy them around in the end!


    From the beginning, they were deceived by Amelia''s remiss. And when paired with Ryker''s watchful


    eyes and ears, they were even more at ease.


    Butter... Amelia had just turned the tables on them with the project in the east. They had already


    lost the initial chance of sabotage before realizing it!


    Swallowing the bitterness on his tongue, Kaleb then pretended to be eager and asked, "President


    Ramsay... Is there anything you need us to do at the moment?"


    Amelia replied without thinking, "There''s nothing for the time being."


    "Nothing?!" Kaleb and others were appalled.


    Amelia nodded and said, "Yes. We have yet to receive the final approval, so I dare not guarantee to


    you guys that the government will choose to work with us. To avoid anybody''s effort going to waste,


    everyone should return to their duties for now. I''ll inform everyone again if help is needed."


    Listening to her...


    Amelia had all of the authority in her hands. Whatever she said, they had to listen to it, and there


    was no room forints at all!


    Knock, knock, knock.


    "Ah! It must be Assistant Ryker!"


    Amelia regained her spirit when hearing the knock from the door. She then rushed towards it in a


    hurry and pulled it open.


    Indeed, it was Ryker standing outside the door.


    Noticing the six steaming cups of coffee on a tray in his hands, Amelia praised him in keenness,


    "Assistant Ryker is as effective as usual! Come in quick, don''t let Uncle Kaleb and the others wait


    up."


    "Hmm," Ryker replied weakly. Actually, he was pacing around at the door for a long time, all


    because he was afraid toe in and face this nightmare of a scene...


    Kaleb''s displeased eyes fell on Ryker. "Is the coffee made by Assistant Ryker himself? I have to


    taste it! Bring it to me!"


    "Okay!" In the face of Kaleb''s orders, Ryker was obedient as a puppy, almost wagging his tail


    behind him.


    With her back to Kaleb, a trace of coldness shed in Amelia''s eyes. Did Kaleb just bypassed her


    and gave orders to Ryker directly? He was treating her as non-existent at this point!


    However, Kaleb actually did not do it on purpose this time.


    It was just that as soon as he saw Ryker, the ball of fire ignited wilder in his heart. If he did not vent


    his anger on Ryker right then, he would feel ill at ease!


    Amelia then shut the door and heard Kaleb curses ringing from behind her. "Urgh! What kind of


    coffee did you make? Did you make this with dog''s sh*t?"


    Ryker remained silent, dipping his head low and dared not to say a word.


    Kaleb then continued to scold, "You useless junk! You can''t even make coffee, so do you deserve to


    serve President Ramsay? From now on, you''re assigned to the warehouse to file reports!"


    "Mr. Ramsay, you!" Ryker immediately raised his head, his face full of shock and outrage.


    To be assigned to a ce like the warehouse meant that he was not regarded as someone with


    importance. Did he belong there?


    After all, he was a graduate of a well-known university and had many years of work experience!


    "What''s with your attitude? I''m already generous by letting you stay in thepany! Are you going


    to do it or not? If you don''t, then get lost!" Kaleb was


    forcing Rykerto resign on his own initiative!


    Gritting his teeth, Ryker then threw a nce at Amelia and asked, "President Ramsay, are you also


    driving me away?"


    Amelia looked confused at what was happening. "No. Why would I kick you out? You didn''t do


    anything wrong."


    With that, Kaleb then continued with an impartial face, "President Ramsay, though Assistant Ryker


    didn''t do anything wrong, he''s of little help to you! He should''ve apanied you to attend such an


    event as the tender meeting yesterday. But in the end, he had to trouble Director Tucker. That was a


    dereliction of duty on his part!"


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Amelia then stammered, "But..."


    Kaleb interjected at once, "Since he''s failed his duty, he''ll have to be punished! President Ramsay,


    don''t break the rules that thepany has set for years!"


    "Alright then..." Amelia sighed and looked at Ryker with pity. "Ryker, I''m sorry to put you in such a


    ce."


    Ryker''s entire being froze upon hearing her!


    He had be the sacrifice of this game.


    But what else could he do?


    Although he had leverage on Kaleb, he had also received a lot of benefits from him. Unless he


    wanted to insert himself into the situation, he could only shut his mouth about the immoral deeds


    Kaleb had done.


    As for Amelia, after careful consideration, she did not do anything to him that was out of line.


    Besides, as a spy, he was not qualified to me others.


    It was just that Kaleb had deviated from the original plot and pulled a ''Mission Impossible'' on him,


    turning against him.


    Ryker made his resignation to Amelia on the spot and left.


    After he left, Kaleb leisurely picked up the cup of coffee Ryker made for him and enjoyed it with


    bliss...


    The expression on his face did not look as if he was drinking coffee. He looked like he was savoring


    Ryker''s blood.


    A momentter, Kaleb''s voice broke the silence in the room. "President Ramsay, since Ryker left,


    the position of your assistant is vacated. Do you want me to send someone over here to help you?"


    Again?


    But Amelia only raised a brow and said, "Uncle Kaleb, I''ll leave this to Uncle Tucker. Don''t worry


    about it."


    Uncle Tucker? Jonathan Tucker!


    Kaleb''s grip on the coffee cup tightened at once. "President Ramsay seems to trust this outsider


    Tucker, a lot?"


    "No doubt. Uncle Tucker had apanied my father through this battle for so many years. I believe


    in his character, and I trust his judgment."


    At this point, Amelia did not have to tolerate Kaleb anymore!


    Kaleb''s expression switched right away. Rykertold him that Amelia and Jonathan did not get along


    well with each other! How did this f*cking sound like they were not on good terms?


    But it was all already toote...


    There was no benefit for him in having a falling out with Amelia at this moment!


    So, Kaleb could only bottle up his frustration. "Okay then! Since President Ramsay has made up


    her mind, then there''s nothing else we can say. Let''s go!"


    The others quickly put down their coffee mugs, got up from their seats, and followed closely behind


    Kaleb.


    "Uncle Kaleb..." Amelia called out to him all of a sudden.


    Kaleb then looked back, and his words were somewhat tinged with some emotions when he


    asked, "President Ramsay, do you have other instructions for me?"


    Amelia smiled faintly, then said, "I was bored recently and had been looking through everyone''s


    attendance records. I found that quite a few of you have the habit of showing upte to work and


    leaving early. Apex Construction Corporation has always been strict towards employees. But


    considering that you''re all my elders, I''ll just give you guys a warning for now. However, if something


    like this happens again, I can only...handle this justly."


    The more Amelia spoke, the more sour Kaleb''s and the rest''s faces became.


    Narrowing his eyes, Kaleb then forced himself to say, "We have learned our lesson!"


    No one else said anything.


    Then, the door opened and shut.


    Just as Amelia heaved a sigh of relief, her stomach lurched and churned!


    A nauseating sensation rose to her throat in an instant. Amelia bolted for the toilet right away,


    opened the toilet lid, and retched.


    Finally suppressing the sudden vomiting, an ominous feeling dawned upon her...

 Chapter 727

    Chapter 727


    After she counted with her fingers, it seemed that herst period was a month and a half ago...


    At first, she thought it was because of the enormous pressure she was undertely. And with too


    much work paired with the irregr intake of meals, that pushed her period off-schedule. And


    because of that, Amelia did not pay much attention to it.


    She kept believing in that theory right until when she vomited just a moment ago...


    Only then did Amelia realise the severity of the problem!


    Could she be... pregnant?


    Amelia''s heart thumped as she gawked at herself in the mirror.


    Staring into her reflection''s eyes, the both of them cried out simultaneously, "Gosh, am I a joke to


    you?"


    At the same time, at Roxxon Corporation.


    "Patrick, why didn''t youe yesterday?"


    Hearing the woman''s sadint on the other side of the phone, Patrick raised his hand to rub at


    this forehead and replied slowly, "I had something urgent to deal with."


    Hearing him, the whining voice became even more sorrowful, "Do you know that because of your


    refusal, I had no choice but to meet that scum? And he... he did that kind of sh*t to me again!"


    Patrick''s eyes darkened. After a while, he continued tofort her with a soft voice, "Don''t worry. I''ll


    handle this."


    Her voice was filled with hope instantly. "How are you going to do that?"


    "By making him crawl back to where he came from," replied Patrick.


    She spiralled into a state of anxiety right away at the sound of that. "No way! What should I do if he


    tells my parents that I was the one who wanted the divorce and that I came back to Northville


    behind their backs?"


    Patrick pondered for a moment before responding calmly, "Divorce isn''t a thing to feel ashame of. I''ll


    bring you back to your parents'' house this weekend, and you''ll exin everything that happened to


    them on your own initiative."


    Before he could finish his sentence, the voice rejected t out, "No! If my dad finds out I''m back in


    Northville, he''ll for sure beat me to death!"


    The volume of Patrick''s voice rose slightly at this. "Sissi, calm down! You''re their daughter! No


    matter what, they still love you! To top it off, your dad is a


    very affable person."


    Sissi sobbed. "Is there no other way to do this?"


    Patrick encouraged her, saying, "You can''t hide the truth from them forever. You should face the


    reality as early as you can!"


    After a long while, Sissi''s tense voice sounded through the speaker again. This time, there was


    confidence in her tone. "Well, as long as you''re by my side... There''s nothing I''m afraid of!"


    After the call with Sissi, Patrick then dialled to awyer who he was familiar with.


    The call was quickly connected.


    After greeting each other politely, Patrick changed the topic and said, "Sir, there''s something I wish


    to ask you for help."


    Thewyer then replied, "Mr. Hopper, please go ahead!"


    "I have a... friend whose ex-husband is harassing her and using their private photos to ckmail


    her. How do you think this matter should be resolved byw?"


    Thewyer responded right away, "Mr. Hopper, your female friend can totally entrust me to send her


    awyer''s letter to her ex-husband. I think, if her ex-husband acknowledges thew, he should


    realize the asperity of the matter."


    Patrick then thought for a moment before adding,


    "But there''s one problem..."


    Thewyer followed up by asking, "What''s the problem?"


    Patrick continued, "My friend asked for a divorce with her ex-husband, but her ex-husband didn''t


    agree to it and pestered her in every possible way. What do you think..."


    Thewyer said, "Mr. Hopper, do you mean to say that her ex-husband is, in fact, still her current


    husband?"


    "Yes," Patrick hummed in affirmation.


    Thewyer then replied, "This is actually not difficult to settle. Thew states that if a couple lives in


    separation for two years during their marriage, or if one of them develops some physical problems


    that disallow the couple to be in the same room, the other party can apply for a unteral divorce.


    Usually, the court will approve it."


    "Alright, I got it." Patrick''s expression rxed.


    After that, Patrick instructed him to send awyer''s note to the husband in Sissi''s name. He also


    told thewyer that the title of the letter was up to him. In fact, the more serious he made it sound,


    the better. Patrick wanted to scare that b*stard out of his wits first, then only he would make his


    move and send him back to his country.


    After he hung up the phone, Amelia''s face popped into his mind. Fumbling with his phone in his


    hands, he called her in the end.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Unfortunately, Amelia was still stuck in her daze in the bathroom, so she did not hear her phone


    ringing on the desk.


    Hearing the call went unanswered, Patrick frowned.


    Just as he was about to call again, thendline rang all of a sudden.


    As soon as he pressed on the hands-free button, Patrick was displeased when he said, "Hello!"


    The secretary''s sweet voice then sounded through the call. "Sorry to disturb you, Mr. Hopper. You


    have a meeting with the president from Puna Inc. at ten o''clock. Do you need me to book you a cab


    now?"


    Restraining his anger, Patrick answered into the receiver, "Okay, get it ready."


    At Apex Construction Corporation.


    In the office, two people, one of which was old and the other was young, were chatting casually.


    "Uncle Tucker, you didn''t see Kaleb''s face turned sickly green when I praised Ryker for making


    great coffee! And after that, he even used the coffee as an excuse to take advantage of the


    situation, scolding Ryker for making sh*tty coffee!"


    Ten minutes ago, Amelia sat on the toilet and had a good thought about it. Soon after that, she was


    relieved from the psychological burden.


    Sheforted herself and told herself that what if it was indeed because her period was irregr


    and because of her poor diet?


    And also, whether she was pregnant or not, she could not conclude until she took a test.


    Right then, Jonathan could not help butugh and said, "President Ramsay, you''ve finally had your


    go today! Congrattions!"


    To which Amelia waved her hand modestly in return and replied, "And this is all thanks to Uncle


    Tucker''s selfless assistance! If you hadn''t kept Kaleb in check from time to time, he would have


    spent all of his efforts to go against me."


    "That''s just what I should do!" replied Jonathan humbly. Then, he said in a soothing tone, "This time


    around, Kaleb was the one who sent his own informant away. He doesn''t even have a ce to


    comin about this for being so dumb!"


    Amelia then smiled and said, "After he sent Ryker away, Kaleb even suggested to find me a new


    assistant. Oh yeah, Uncle Tucker, I''ve pushed this task to you. If Kaleb holds a grudge against you


    for this, don''t me me."


    Jonathan replied matter-of-factly, "We''ve agreed on this a long time ago, President Ramsay. You''ll


    be the one who causes the trouble and I''ll take the me. Besides, Kaleb and I are already at


    loggerheads, so your request won''t affect much."


    Amelia secretly rejoiced as she said, "I knew you are indeed a righteous man, so I also med it on


    you to the top management for not knowing about my trip to the east district!"


    After going speechless for a moment, he then pointed at Amelia, amused. "You! Good one!"


    Amelia stuck her tongue out and asked Jonathan like a yful daughter, "Uncle Tucker, you don''t


    me me, do you?"


    Jonathan said with a straight face, "In fact... I do!"


    Amelia cried out exaggeratedly and pretended while asking, "How about this? I''ll let you hit me


    twice, will you feel better then?"

 Chapter 728

    Chapter 728


    Jonathan gave her a sidelong nce and told her from the bottom of his heart, "Hit you? I wouldn''t


    dare! Your protectors will knock me out before I even have a chance to raise my fist!"


    "Uncle Tucker, what protectors are you talking about! There are more who wants my downfall!"


    Amelia mocked herself then continued to ask with a smile, "How about you scolding me to feel


    better?"


    "Okay, that''s enough. Stop pretending to be pitiful!" Jonathan chided Amelia out of amusement.


    Then, he asked, "Where were we?"


    Seeing that Jonathan had no intention to continue with her banter, Amelia immediately regained her


    composure and replied, "We were just talking about Kaleb wanting to find me another assistant only


    for me to reject him."


    "Well, it''s great that you know how to refuse him! Because if you''d let him arranged for you, you''re


    definitely only getting another pair of ears on you."


    Amelia nodded in return. "I think so too!"


    Jonathan then added, "Don''t worry. I''ll make sure to find someone generally capable with a clean


    background to be your assistant. I won''t allow Kaleb


    to seed with his schemes!"


    Amelia pouted andined in some dissatisfaction, "Uncle Tucker, how can you say that? Of


    course you have to find someone talented to be my assistant!"


    Jonathan only shook his head with a smile. "If an average assistant goes rouge, we can still react in


    time to their disloyalty. But if it''s someone brilliant and smart, you''ll be in deep trouble. I''m doing this


    for your own good. Just listen to me."


    Amelia was stunned. Then, she eximed with a melodramatic tone as if she was hurt, "Ah, I see.


    You are worried I won''t be able to handle a talented assistant! You''re looking down on me!"


    Putting up an act of a shocked expression, Jonathan gaped at her, "Is it that obvious?"


    Upon hearing him, Amelia could not help but pucker her lips like that of a goldfish and whined


    unhappily, "Uncle Tucker!"


    "Okay, okay, I won''t tease you anymore! I''m doing this purely for your sake. I''m just afraid that you''ll


    be at the bad end of it."


    "Okay, Uncle Tucker! I''ll take your advice!"


    Jonathan nodded with satisfaction and added, "We''ve already ended the big show of lie in front of


    everyone. Should we find a time to visit Mr. Quartley


    next?"


    Amelia''s smile froze slightly. "But I''m worried that... Mr. Quartley will refuse to see us."


    Jonathan scowled. "Why do you think so, President Ramsay?"


    Amelia analyzed for him, saying, "Firstly, I don''t know Mr. Quartley in person. Secondly, I''ve rashly


    said that he has promised to invest in ourpany when I don''t even know him. It was a lie! And


    because of this breach of honesty on my part, I don''t know if Mr. Quartley will regard me as a liar.


    Thirdly, even if he forgives me for it, I''m not fully confident that I can secure his investment..."


    Drawling on earnestly, Jonathan said, "Whether it''s a sess or not, it depends on you, President


    Ramsay. Don''t always underestimate your ability and luck. As a matter of fact, before taking part in


    the tender meeting, you said that Apex Construction Corporation had no chance to take over the


    project in the eastern district.


    But look at what happened, aren''t you almost seeding?


    Then, take a look at every single employee in thepany. They''re so immersed in their work


    today as if they''re on steroids!


    Some of those who handed their letters of resignation to the human resources department are now


    regretting it so much that they''re asking for the letters back.


    President Ramsay, you may think that you''ve made a shameful lie at the meeting. And now, you''re


    deep in guilt, timid, and clueless about your next steps.


    However, at the same time, you''ve also brought hope to millions of thepany''s employees.


    Everyone is sincerely thankful to you, and they''ll continue to help thepany with actions! You''re


    not alone in this fight!"


    "You''re not alone..." the phrase echoed in Amelia''s head.


    An urge to cry rose in Amelia''s chest all of a sudden. "Uncle Tucker, I..."


    Jonathan patted the back of Amelia''s hand and said, "Promise me. No matter what the result is, let''s


    give it a try first, shall we?"


    Amelia was washed over by high ambition at this moment. She expressed, "Well, I promise you! I''ll


    do my best to get the investment!"


    After Jonathan left the office, Amelia picked up her phone from the desk right away, intending to


    give Kaiden a call.


    But in the next second, she noticed she had a missed call, and Patrick''s name was on the screen.


    Why did he call her for?


    Amelia then dialled him back.


    "Beep... Beep... I''m sorry. The number you''ve call is currently busy. Please try againter..."


    Busy? It was clear that Patrick had declined her call on purpose!


    Or was he in a private call with Sissi again?


    Bearing this possibility in mind, Amelia''s clench around her phone tightened without her notice.


    However, before she could think more about it, the screen, which just dimmed, lit up again and


    rang.


    Amelia came back to her senses and saw that Patrick was calling her.


    After epting the call, she then sted bluntly, "Hello! Why did you call me just now? Go straight


    to the point! I''m very busy!"


    After a moment of silence, he responded by asking with concern, "Why are you so hot-tempered?


    Who angered you?"


    Amelia stopped herself from saying ''You!'' and instead asked coldly, "Tell me, why did you call me?"


    "I miss you."


    His words took Amelia by coomplete surprise. After calming herself down, she replied sullenly, "If


    you miss me, then why did you hang up on me just


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    now?"


    "I was talking with my clients, so it wasn''t convenient to pick up your call. But I''m now in the corridor,


    so I can say whatever I want. Mrs. Hopper, I miss you."


    Amelia responded in an icy tone, "If you have nothing else to say, I''m hanging up!"


    "There''s still something else."


    "What is it?" Amelia swore that if he said another nonsense, she would hang up right away!


    "Let''s have lunch together?" he asked.


    "No." Amelia was not letting him have his way.


    "Why not?"


    "I''m busy!" answered Amelia in a hurry.


    "No matter how busy you are, you still have to find time to eat. Listen, thirty minutes before noon, I''ll


    pick you up downstairs at yourpany. It''s settled then. I''ll hang up first."


    Doo... Doo... Doo...


    "D*mn it! He''s one step ahead of me again!" cursed Amelia deep down.


    Amelia was so frustrated that she stomped her feet in anger.


    But wait!


    Did Patrick think she would ept whatever offer he made?


    Humph!


    If he wanted to wait downstairs, so let him wait! She brought the lunchbox Dr. Scarlett made


    anyway!


    Just as Amelia was determined to stand Patrick up, her phone rang again.


    Looking down and noticing it was from Kaiden, Amelia was ted!


    He called her at the right time as she was just looking for him too!


    "Hello, Mr. Wright."


    The young man from the opposite end of the call went silent for a moment before bursting into


    hystericalughter. "Hahaha! Did I hear you wrong? Is this still Amelia? Since when did you be


    so polite?"


    Amelia''s face darkened from his insult. "Don''t doubt it. I''ve always been this polite."


    Theughter from the other side became even more maniacal and uncontroble.

 Chapter 729

    Chapter 729


    "Mr. Wright, you''ve actually called me at the right time. I was just about to call you to discuss with


    you about something," said Amelia with a kind tone as she dubbed Kaiden as a submissive in


    silence.


    Kaiden finally ceasedughing and asked, "I guess you want to ask me when I''ll take you to see my


    cousin. Am I right?"


    Amelia then pursed her lips and smiled faintly. "Ah, the soft and gentle Mr. Wright has hit the mark


    with a single guess."


    "Of course!" Kaiden was gleeful for a couple of seconds before he reacted to her remark and


    shouted, "Amelia, you did it on purpose, didn''t you? Why did you use such girly adjectives to


    describe me, someone who''s so high and mighty?"


    "High and mighty?" questioned Amelia deep down.


    With his supple, tender skin and his fair, pretty face, it was hard to tell whether he was a male or


    female if his chest was overlooked.


    Amelia suppressed her criticisms towards him, then asked in an amiable tone, "The high and mighty


    Mr. Wright, it''s true that I can''t wait to meet Mr. Quartley.


    I wonder when you''re free to introduce me to him?"


    "Well... Treat me lunch this noon. We can talk then," replied Kaiden with a straight face.


    Amelia frowned and responded hesitantly, "Ah... This noon?"


    "Why? Is it not convenient for you?" Kaiden''s voice turned frosty immediately.


    Staying silent, Amelia then suddenly recalled what Patrick had said to her over the phone.


    "So it isn''t convenient for you?" Kaiden urged her by following up with another question.


    Amelia then asked, "Can we change it to tomorrow noon instead?"


    "No," rejected Kaiden in an indifferent manner.


    Amelia''s eyebrows furrowed together. "Why not?"


    "Because to reject and reschedule the offer I made shows your disregard for me and my cousin."


    Kaiden then sneered, "Speaking of which, I have to point out that your attitude is seriously below


    the bar. You''re the one who asked me to help you, but now it''s sounding like I''m the one who''s


    begging to meet you. Ms. Amelia Ramsay, if you don''t take me and my cousin seriously, then just


    say it. And from then on, I''ll never disturb you again!"


    Amelia''s face flushed red at the sound of his words, and he was even making her feel like she was


    being unscrupulous!


    "Forget it. The business is the priority now. As for Patrick, I can just make a phone call and tell him I


    can''t make it!" thought Amelia.


    With that thought circted in her mind, Amelia said softly to Kaiden, "Mr. Wright, I didn''t mean to


    give you the cold shoulder. For me to prove my sincerity, I''ll choose the ce to eat. Do you mind?"


    Kaiden snorted. "That''s more like it."


    "Can you tell me where you are at this moment? I''ll pick you up after work at noon."


    Amelia spoke as she took a piece of paper and a pen from her side, prepared for times when she


    had to take down notes.


    "Let a woman pick me up? This is too much of a joke! I''m not a toy boy!" Kaiden eximed


    discontentedly.


    "Then how about youe over to Apex Construction Corporation, and we''ll meet downstairs?"


    She thought it would be settled then, but Kaiden exploded, pissed, "Where''s your sincerity? How


    are you making me, who you''re buying lunch for, drive there and incur gas costs along the way!"


    Amelia nearly flung the pen across the room. "Mr. Wright, I suggested picking you up, but you didn''t


    want it! Then when I asked you toe here and meet me, you called me insincere! Just what do


    you want me to do?"


    Then, Kaidenmented in an icy tone, "If you''re so easily riled up, what will you do when you face


    my entric cousin? His various demands will definitely torture you to death."


    Amelia gasped. "Is Mr. Quartley''s disposition as peculiar as you said? I think you''re just scaring


    me!"


    Kaiden then replied nonchntly, "It''s up to you whether you believe me or not. But if you don''t,


    you''ll only suffer."


    "I..." Amelia swallowed the rest of her sentence, then asked halfpromisingly, "Then what do


    you want me to do so that you''ll be satisfied?"


    Kaiden pondered for a moment. "How about this? Pick me up at my apartment. It''s at XXX. "


    Rendered speechless, Amelia then spat, "What happened to what you insisted on before this?"


    Kaiden exined to her leisurely and slowly, "I was just testing your bottom line. And if you can''t


    handle me, don''t bother meeting my cousin. You won''t be able to stand him."


    Amelia had nothing to reply. He made it sound as if he was really doing that for her own good.


    No matter how furious Amelia was, Kaiden confirmed without giving her a say, "That''s settled


    then. I''ll wait for you here."


    As soon as the call was over, Amelia immediately mmed her phone onto the table and cursed at


    him to vent her annoyance!


    D*mn it! Kaiden, that son of a b*tch!


    At noon, after work.


    Amelia picked up her phone and called Patrick.


    In no time, the call was answered. Patrick then gently asked her if she was ready.


    Though Amelia was slightly moved, she replied, "I have an appointment with my client for lunch


    today, so I can''t be with you."


    "You have an appointment? Why didn''t you mention it just now?"


    "Is she still mad at me, and that''s why she''s dodging me with her client?" Patrick thought.


    Amelia then said perfunctorily, "My client didn''t contact me until after you called me."


    Patrick asked in a deep and charming voice, "Who''s the client?"


    Then, Amelia only responded airily, "It''s just a customer of mypany. Don''t intervene, okay?"


    To which Patrick let out a sneer, "So we''re splitting into ''your business'' and ''my business'' now?"


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Amelia did not answer and instead said, "It''s almost time. I have to fetch my client. Bye."


    "Amelia..."


    Before Patrick could finish saying what he had on his mind, Amelia hung up upon him.


    Then, she got up with her car key, took the elevator downstairs, headed for the garage for her car,


    and went to the address Kaiden stated.


    In the afternoon, at half-past one.


    After arriving downstairs of Kaiden''s apartment after lunch, Amelia finally asked the question she


    longed to ask throughout their meal, "Mr. Wright, have you forgotten something?"


    Upon hearing Amelia, Kaiden, who was unbuckling his seat belt, nced at her and said, "The Thai


    dishes were delicious. Thank you for your hospitality."


    And with that, his seat belt unsped, and he reached out for the car door handle.


    Amelia''s attractive face darkened at once. Then she locked the door without hesitation.


    "Hmm?" When Kaiden could not open the door, he looked back at Amelia puzzledly and asked, "Is


    your door broken?"


    Amelia then crossed her arms and said with a faint smile, "Sorry, I locked it."


    "Locked?" Kaiden murmured, and then a thoughtful expression showed on his face. "You can''t bare


    it to part with me?"


    Amelia was speechless. It was definitely not because of that! It was because there was still


    business to talk about!


    Watching Amelia half-closed bright eyes as she continued to keep silent, Kaiden stretched a hand


    to the back of her seat, leaned forward to close the gap with her until he was only a dozen


    centimeters away from her. He then asked with a lowered voice ambiguously, "Or... You have


    something else in mind with me in the car?"


    Amelia''s stomach lurched at the sound of that. Then, she tried to conceal her true feelings as she


    said, "Mr. Wright, you haven''t told me when you''ll be taking me to Mr. Quartley."


    "Oh, it''s about this!" The smile on Kaiden''s face vanished, then he uttered in boredom, "But I''m not


    satisfied with your performance yet, which is making me reluctant to help you. So, tell me, what do


    you think we should do about that?"


    Q

 Chapter 730

    Chapter 730


    In the face of Kaiden''s various excuses, Amelia understood the situation for what it was and replied,


    "Of course, I''ll continue to make sure I satisfy Mr. Wright."


    "That''s the way!" Kaiden took a glimpse at Amelia''s figure with an amorous look. And with a


    considerable amount of seriousness, he told her lightly, "So from now on, you have to do what I


    want you to do. Do you understand?"


    Amelia kept silent and clenched her fists by her side. She would endure it for Apex Construction


    Corporation!


    Sweeping his gaze over her quiet demeanour, Kaiden assumed she got what he meant.


    Which prompted him to return to his seat, patted his thighs, and said to her, "Now,e sit on my


    lap!"


    Upon hearing this, with one of her brows raised, she said, "Let me make this clear for you! I''m


    married!"


    Kaiden then rubbed his chin and contemted, "Hmm, I forgot about that. Well, you can divorce


    your husband first, then find some time to sit on myp..."


    Veins bulged on Amelia''s forehead when she banged the unlock switch of the car and coldly said to


    Kaiden, "Please get off the car. I''m going back to the office!"


    Scheming and calctions were evident on Kaiden''s fair face, which was fairer than a typicaldy''s.


    "It''s going to be tough for you to ask me to get back in the car after you throw me off. Think about it


    again carefully."


    Amelia red at him. "Other than sitting on yourp, can''t you ask for a more chivalrous request?"


    Kaiden actually took her suggestion. "Then, why don''t I sit on yourp?"


    Amelia could no longer keep on the act and cursed at him, "Shameless!"


    "Did you just scold me?" One of his eyebrows shot high into his forehead. "Great! Very well!"


    The second he finished speaking, under Amelia''s full attention, Kaiden took out his phone from his


    pocket, opened the messaging app, and quickly typed it with two thumbs, "On the twenty-first of


    April, at one-forty in the afternoon, President Ramsay of Apex Construction Corporation insulted me


    for being shameless before my face. My beloved cousin, please do not invest in herpany..."


    Amelia was appalled from listening to him. Seeing as his d*mned thumb was about to press the


    send button, she was maddened to the extreme, pounced on Kaiden and pressed him against the


    seat. She then put her hands around his neck and roared, "If you dare to send it, I will strangle you


    to death!"


    "This f*cking child, how dare he assumes airs with me when he''s younger than me! Did he get


    addicted to making these types of inappropriate requests?" Amelia cried deep down.


    Taken by surprise, Kaiden was pushed back and hit the back of his head directly onto the seat.


    Before he coulde back to his senses, a pair of icy hands were enclosed around his neck!


    More on that, the f*cking grip of the hands were even tightening around his throat.


    Kaiden instantaneously stopped joking around and coughed while spitting intermittently, "Let... Let


    go!"


    "No! Since you don''t want to help me, instead of watching Apex Construction Corporation gets


    destroyed in my hands, why don''t I suffocate you first before I kill myself? Then, I''ll have a


    companion in theherworld!" said Amelia half-truthfully as she slowly increased her strength.


    "F*ck!" Kaiden thought this woman had gone crazy. He no longer held himself back and pinched the


    back of her waist firmly and mercilessly!


    "Ah!" Her delicate eyebrows knitted together at once, and her hands let go of his neck


    subconsciously.


    Kaiden, who was barely able to breathe, immediately saved his throat from Amelia. During the


    process, he then eximed, "Women are just vulnerable!"


    Amelia covered the aching dip in her waist and said to Kaiden tearfully, "You''re a man! How can you


    pinch a woman''s waist in a fight?! Unbelievable!"


    As Kaiden rubbed his neck, he stared back at her with a red glow in his eyes. "You almost strangled


    me to death! How can I not fight back?"


    mes of fury shot out of Amelia''s teary eyes. "Did you not deserve it? You were taking advantage


    of me from beginning to end!"


    Pursing his lips, Kaiden''s dark gaze then looked down andnded on Amelia''s long and slender


    legs...


    She... She had actually sat on him as he wished!


    As Amelia swayed her upper body along with her movements, her calves were asionally


    brushing against his trousers...


    Not only that, her chest was also right in front of his face...


    He took a gulp and blurted out of the blue, "Did you turn off the air conditioner?"


    Otherwise, why was it suddenly so warm in here?


    Amelia thought that Kaiden was avoiding the topic on purpose, so she grabbed his cor in anger.


    Like a thug, she yelled into his face, "Don''t change the


    topic! Where''s your phone? Give it to me!"


    She had to delete the text message before it was sent. If she did not do it and it was sent to Sawyer,


    wouldn''t she then allow herself to be the viin who bullied his precious cousin?


    Kaiden''s cor was bunched up and lifted by Amelia, yanking his head towards her direction!


    This was killing Kaiden. Hethen screamed with his face flushing blood-red, "Hey! Woman! Stay


    away from me!"


    Amelia was taken aback momentarily before she realized what she had done on impulse.


    With their position, anyone would have thought Amelia was throwing herself onto him!


    Though Amelia herself was also panicking and wanted to escape from the car, when she heard


    Kaiden''s cry was even more shrill than hers, she immediately changed her mind.


    So, it turned out that... Kaiden''s teasing was all an act?


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    As the rumors had it, he was not interested in women at all!


    In that case, what was there for her to be afraid of? She could just treat him as her sister!


    While Kaiden was in a daze, trying to recollect himself, Amelia then calmly shifted into a more


    ladylike position and avoided touching wherever she was not supposed to touch. Then, she shed


    him a smile and asked, "Didn''t you want me to sit on yourp? And then? What else do you want


    me to do?"


    Kaiden, who had never been in such close contact with a woman, was numb all over.


    Other than the numbness, there was also an indescribable sense of powerlessness. From what he


    could remember, his limbs always drained of strength everytime a woman touched him!


    After a long pause, he uttered through his teeth, "Get out of my way!"


    When Amelia noticed that his eyes did not know where to look as he spoke, her red lips could not


    help but curl up into a smirk.


    She finally found Kaiden''s weakness!


    He could not stand having a woman being too close to him!


    With that in mind, she then brushed her finger on the back of Kaiden''s ear without looking as if she


    was doing it deliberately. And then, under his terrified expression, Amelia offered her terms with a


    smile, "Let''s do it this way. Give me the phone, and I''ll get off of you. It''s a fair deal. What do you


    think?"


    Surrounded by her feminine dizzying scent, Kaiden could feel a pair of invisible hands choking him,


    which led his breathing to be more rapid.


    He bit his bottom lip andpromised with Amelia, "The phone fell, and it''s by my left foot. Pick it


    up yourself!"


    Amelia then lowered her head slightly towards Kaiden''s feet. Sure enough, there was an iPhone


    beside his foot.


    Following that, she bent over, picked up his phone, and scanned the screen with alert.


    Fortunately, the text message had not been sent yet!


    With that, Amelia then shot a delighted look at him, "Mr. Wright, I''ll modify the content of the text


    message a little. You won''t mind, will you?"

 Chapter 731

    Chapter 731


    Kaiden''s face was extremely gloomy when he said, "Whatever! Just get off of me!"


    He finally admitted defeat!


    He had expected that Amelia would not agree to sit on hisp, so he deliberately took advantage of


    her only verbally. Never would he have expected that she would be so bold!


    For someone who was practically allergic to women from birth, he was on the verge of having a


    mental breakdown!


    "Okay, right away!" Amelia looked down, changed the text content of the message on Kaiden''s


    phone, then sent it out with a smirk!


    "Done." Following that, Amelia tossed the iPhone back to Kaiden. Just as she was about to get off


    hisp, the door next to Kaiden suddenly opened.


    Amelia took a look at Kaiden with a conditional reflex, only to find both of his hands tightly clutching


    the leather seat underneath him.


    In other words, he was not the one who opened the door?


    Then... Who was it?


    Amelia turned her head to the side and looked towards the passenger door...


    A few secondster, Kaiden came to his dyed reaction, followed her gaze and looked over...


    Outside the opened door was a handsome face that made Amelia want to off herself right there and


    then.


    In the face of Patrick''s clenched fists, Kaiden attempted to ovee his psychological trauma and


    stretched his arms outwards to slip them around Amelia''s slender waist. He then yanked the woman


    who was wanting to sneak away back towards him, even pretended to be enjoying herpany as


    he said, "Babe, you''re so much more enthusiastic today than usual..."


    The second his voice fell, Patrick''s fist met and crunched Kaiden''s face, instantly whipping his head


    sideways!


    "Ah!" Amelia gasped with pity, "Kaiden! Your mouth is bleeding!"


    ''This idiot. I''m not bleeding from my mouth. The blood''s from my gum!'' eximed Kaiden deep


    down.


    After he felt his loosened canine tooth with his tongue, Kaiden looked up provocatively at Patrick


    again.


    For Patrick, he did not need to say anything more. Because to be able to hold Amelia like this


    meant he was already winning in life!


    As for Kaiden''s taunting, as expected, he received another strike from Patrick!


    However, before Patrick''s pale knuckles shed against Kaiden''s face again, Amelia shouted,


    "That''s enough, Patrick!"


    In an instant, Patrick''s eyes burst into raging mes!


    Changing the direction of his blow, Patrick then hit the top of the car with a backhand punch,


    completely ignoring his hand that had already been injured twice!


    Though Amelia was safe in the car, she immediately felt dizzy at his violent punch!


    Looking back at Kaiden, who was still hugging onto her waist to mess with Patrick, she then kindly


    reminded him, "Kaiden, stop fooling around. Let me go."


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Kaiden then lifted his gaze to look at her, saying conceitedly with the corners of his mouth trembling,


    "Are you scared? Don''t forget that... It was you who provoked me first!"


    D*mn it!


    He was only making the situation worse!


    Amelia held back the urge to p Kaiden''s prideful face, looked down and removed his hands that


    were on a ce they were not supposed to be on!


    Right then, Patrick reached out, grabbed her wrist, and yanked hard towards him!


    A loud crack rang out in the air.


    Yes, Amelia heard a crack, and it felt as if her joint was dislocated. "Ah, it hurts... It hurts..."


    Kaiden was startled by Amelia''s intense reaction, so he quickly loosened his grip and allowed her to


    be dragged out of the car!


    What the f*ck!


    While Amelia was still wondering whether her wrist was actually broken, Patrick then released his


    hold on her wrist and took a step to his right. Right away, she stumbled onto the ground face-first in


    front of him. Her posture was not only ugly, but it hurt a great deal too!


    At such a sight, Kaiden could not help but shudder from the car. From Patrick''s eyes, Kaiden saw


    the look of a beast who was gued with a murderous intention towards its meek, weak prey...


    Kaiden''s must have figured out the situation wrongly because he was also one of the beast''s preys.


    With his lips slightly hooked, Patrick unpocketed a lighter, lit it ame, then threw it onto Kaiden''s


    suit jacket!


    After that, he sent the car door shut with a kick, then roughly carried Amelia up from the ground,


    turned around, and left in rapid speed!


    "Kai... Kaiden?!" Her eyes widened with the gradually ring of the me in the car, and the


    expression on Amelia''s face looked as if she was about to lose her mind.


    What did Patrick do to Kaiden?!


    "Amelia."


    In the next second, Patrick''s frigid voice pierced the silence, drawing Amelia''s attention towards him


    from watching the car.


    She opened her mouth, but she had no idea how she should react...


    "I should have locked you inside with him."


    Amelia''s entire being shivered.


    And at this moment, the door of Amelia''s Audi was kicked open from the inside. The second after


    that, Kaiden was seen escaping from it with his hands waving the smoke out from his face, his


    ignited suit jacket left in the car and wearing nothing but a white shirt on his upper body!


    After that...


    Amelia could not see anything anymore!


    Patrick had thrown her into his personal car. His looming figure then stood outside the window,


    blocking out everything and leaving only darkness in the car...


    However, there was one thing that Amelia was certain of, and that was Kaiden had managed to pull


    himself out of the danger from being burned to death in the car.


    "Madam Ramsay," a voice suddenly called out from the driver''s seat.


    Amelia looked up, still in shock, and found that a driver from Roxxon Corporation was talking to her.


    She swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Just as she was about to greet him back, her throat felt


    parched...


    At this same time, Patrick entered the car and sat next to Amelia.


    As Patrick raised his hand to close the door, Amelia''s recalled again what she just witnessed and


    thought the scene where he threw a lit lighter to a person would forever be etched in her memory!


    And then, she could hear the constant screams for help as passerby yelled ''Fire!'' repeatedly. She


    could not help but think grievously that Kaiden would turn into a pile of ashes before the firefighters


    arrived...


    But it was not as simple as being reduced to ashes!


    As soon as Patrick instructed the driver to drive away, with an earth-shattering ''Bang!'', an explosion


    blew up behind her!


    The background yells and shouts seemed to have paused, as that sound of the explosion was the


    only thing that echoed in Amelia''s mind!


    Moments after...


    Aftering back to her senses, Amelia winded down the window in horror and poked her head


    out!


    When Amelia saw the glowing me, no, the stream of glowing mes, her breath hitched...


    It was not until the car went farther and farther and the stream of fire diminished into a dancing


    me, then turned into a spark that she withdrew from the window, returning to her seat with her


    eyes unfocused, awestruck.


    Patrick, who had witnessed the whole scene as it yed out, shed a sneer.


    A considerable amount of time passed...


    The driver stopped the car in front of a restaurant and turned back to Patrick and Amelia as he said,


    "Mr. Hopper, Madam Ramsay, you have reached your destination."


    Then, Patrick mocked sarcastically, "She has stopped being our ''Madam Ramsay'' for a long time.


    You should call her ''President Ramsay'' now."


    The driver nodded right away. "Yes! President


    Ramsay, you have reached your destination."


    Amelia nced at Patrick and found him looking back at her. She could not help but ask, "Was that


    fun for you?"


    In return, Patrick took a look at the driver and said lightly, "Leave us alone for a moment. I have


    something private to discuss with President Ramsay."


    After the driver left, Patrick''s demeanour immediately switched. He looked at Amelia with a dagger-


    sharp look when he said, "And what about you? Was it fun when you cheated on me behind my


    back?"

 Chapter 732

    Chapter 732


    "Me cheating is better than you murdering and burning down a car!"


    As soon the words left Amelia''s lips, Patrick narrowed his eyes.


    "Amelia, you''re asking for death, aren''t you?"


    "I''m not. I still have so much to live ahead of me! It''s people like you, who treat human lives like it''s


    nothing, should be punished!"


    Patrick''s face turned sour. "I treat human lives like nothing? Did you see me killing Kaiden with your


    own eyes?"


    "You threw a lit-up lighter on his clothes and closed the car door! You clearly wanted to burn him


    down!"


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Patrick then said bitterly, "So, it all boils down to you feeling sorry for that toy boy, isn''t it? You''re


    scared of losing that j*rk if I burned him alive, don''t you?"


    "Yes! I do feel sorry for him!" If anything bad happened to Kaiden, the only connection she had to


    Mr. Quartley would be severed immediately. So, how could she not care about him?


    Hearing her, Patrick''s chest rose and fell vigorously as he seethed, fuming mad, "You''re worried


    about a gay who has absolutely no affection towards


    women? Amelia, are you really that thirsty?"


    Amelia was stunned.


    If Patrick knew Kaiden had no feelings for women, then why did he still beat him up so badly?


    "How did it feel to unt your charms on a homosexual''sp? Did he let you down?"


    Remembering the scene of Amelia and Kaiden sitting and hugging on top of each other surged


    Patrick with the desire to crush Kaiden into dust!


    Amelia was so enraged that she could not find the words to express herself properly!


    Without giving her a chance to exin, Patrick boomed, "Unbutton your shirt!"


    "What did you say?" Amelia was startled.


    Patrick looked daggers at her. "Do you need me to do it myself?"


    "What are you trying to do?"


    "Giving it a check!"


    Upon hearing that, Amelia immediately turned to open the door. But Patrick was faster and held her


    in his arms, dragging her back at once!


    While struggling, Amelia''s clothes became ruffled up, exposing a little of her skin here and there...


    When she looked down and found Patrick was still going at it, it seemed that he would not give up


    until he had stripped her naked!


    Overwhelmed by anxiety, the truth poured out. She cried out, "Let me go! Kaiden and I didn''t do


    anything!"


    "You sat on hisp. How is that nothing?" Patrick used.


    "We really didn''t..." Amelia shook her head frantically as his overbearing methods had always left a


    shadow of a trauma in her heart.


    "D*mn it. If Patrick knows Kaiden has no interest in women, then why did he keep bullying me?"


    wondered Amelia deep down.


    Ding... Ding... Ding...


    At this moment, a phone ringtone chimed somewhere from between Patrick and Amelia.


    After recovering from a second pause, taken aback by the ringtone, Amelia quickly said to the man


    on top of her, "My... My phone is ringing..."


    "So? What does it have to do with me?" Patrick said coldly, aiming at Amelia''s red lips and bit down


    on them.


    "This wicked woman, why isn''t she this attentive to my phone calls?" swore Patrick in silence.


    The only choice she had was either leave it be or decline it!


    Amelia''s face scrunched from being bitten and cursed subconsciously, "B*stard!"


    "Hmm?" Patrick hummed in a dangerous tone. This time, he was going for her ear!


    In response, Amelia then covered her head with her hands, burying her face in it, thinking she could


    avoid Patrick''s aggressive kiss this way.


    Unfortunately, she was wrong. Noticing what she was doing, Patrick unleashed full-on hunting


    mode. Since she was using her hands to protect her head, then he would bite the back of her


    hands!


    "Ouch!" Amelia was flustered from the bite and could not help but want to bite him back. But then he


    took the opportunity to pull her onto hisp, holding her head in ce between his palms, and


    kissed her.


    Amelia''s heart was shaking. Was Patrick kissing her or trying to eat her? He was biting her so hard


    that it hurt!


    After a long while, Patrick''s obsidian-like eyes swept over Amelia''s flushed face and thought, "The


    punishment ends here for now. I''ll give you a taste of suffering when we get home tonight!"


    After that kiss, Patrick let go of the light-headed Amelia, sat up, and ordered airily, "Get off the car.


    Let''s eat."


    Amelia finally recovered the rhythm of her breathing. "I already ate."


    Patrick''s face turned stern in a sh. "And did Kaiden feed you?"


    Amelia noted his double implication and spat right away, displeased, "You! You''re so unreasonable!"


    Patrick''s aura then became chilling to the bones. "If there''s nothing for you to be guilty about, then


    why are you afraid of me talking about it?"


    Amelia blurted out, "What kind of guilt do I have? Kaiden isn''t cut out for it at all!"


    Patrick''s gaze was sharp as a sword, pinning down against her, "You mean to say that, if he was,


    something would have happened between you and that guy?"


    "You''re taking my words out of context! I don''t want to speak with you about this anymore!" Amelia


    got dressed in a hurry with dimmed face, opened the door, and got out of the car!


    Patrick let out a curse softly from behind her. Just as he was about to step off the car, Amelia


    mmed the door shut behind her. If he did not retract his foot in time, he would have been


    crippled!


    The next second, Amelia turned back after realizing what she had done and asked innocently with


    an ashen expression, "Why haven''t you gotten off the


    car?"


    Patrick''s face darkened at once. He firmly believed that she had done it on purpose.


    Moving his gaze away, Patrick then opened the car door, approached Amelia and said with a sneer,


    "I''ll get back at you for this tonight!"


    Amelia felt rmed and insisted, "If worsees to worst, I won''t go home tonight!"


    Patrick, who was walking ahead, halted in his tracks. "Where do you want to go if you''re not going


    home?"


    Amelia rolled her eyes and said, "I can spend the night at a hotel!"


    Patrick onlyughed. "A hotel? Of course, we can change up the environment from time to time.


    Maybe we''ll find it different?"


    "No! I''m going to the night market, and spend the entire night there!" Amelia corrected herself right


    away.


    "You''re going to walk around the whole night? Will you have the energy to go to work tomorrow?"


    "It''s the same after being tortured by you throughout the night!" blurted Amelia without constraint!


    Patrick chuckled. "Thank you for your recognition of my ability, Mrs. Hopper."


    With that, he entered the restaurant amidst the elegant greetings of ''Wee!'' from the waiters.


    As for Amelia, she wanted to take back what she just said so desperately!


    Right away, two whispers sounded from behind her...


    "That woman is straight up shameless!"


    "That''s right. You can tell she''s a sl*t from the way she talks to the man in public..."


    "I''m sorry, but who are you two calling a sl*t?" Amelia whipped back to interrupt them and


    interjected rudely, "I advise you to watch your mouths without knowing the whole story!"


    One of the two pretty girls was slightly frightened by Amelia''s stare while the other snorted in


    discontentment. But after that, they did not dare to say anything unpleasant again.


    Amelia only turned her head back after seeing they were keeping themself in check.


    But just as Amelia was about to stride into the restaurant, someone shoved her from behind,


    causing her to stagger forwards.


    If she had not assisted herself with the wall in front of her, she would have fallen face-first on the


    street again!

 Chapter 733

    Chapter 733


    After Amelia regained her stumble from falling under the scheme of some strangers, she flew into


    an outrage right away.


    Turning back around, she red at the two women who were chuckling behind their hands. Amelia


    then spat in annoyance, "What did you two do that for?!"


    "Miss, don''t me us when you were the one who lost bnce yourself."


    Amelia red up even wilder at this. "How dare you still quibble! One of you obviously pushed me!"


    The grins on the two girls were wider than ever. "But who can prove it?"


    "So you guys are bold enough to do it, but have no guts to take the responsibility?"


    After sneering at them, Amelia looked at the two waiters by the door and asked, "Excuse me, but


    did you see who pushed me from my back just now?"


    The two waiters then cast their gaze towards Amelia''s left. Though they did not say anything, their


    answer was clear.


    The woman stared at by the waiters got furious and thundered, "Hey! Why are you guys looking at


    me?"


    "Of course they''re looking at you for a reson!"


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    A light shed in Amelia''s eyes as Amelia stormed towards the woman and raised her arm, about to


    push her back!


    And at this exact moment, an elegant, feminine voice sounded and stopped Amelia''s movement in


    midair. "Lindsay, Pauline, what happened?"


    Hearing the voice, Amelia immediately shifted her attention to the person in the gap between the


    two women, and her eyes slightly trembled at who she saw. That person was...


    As soon as the woman who almost took Amelia''s blow heard the voice calling out from behind her,


    she turned back right away.


    "Sissi!" After a few seconds of pause from being taken aback, the woman then quickly paced over


    to Sissi with a pitiful look as if she had been bullied. "You''re finally here!"


    Sissi wore a refreshing smile on her lips, then began asking in concern, "Lindsay, what''s wrong?


    Why do you look so pale?"


    Lindsay secretly threw a stare in Amelia''s direction and twisted the truth as she told her, "It''s all


    because of her! Pauline and I wanted to get into the restaurant and secure a seat as soon as


    possible. I didn''t expect to quarrel with her here. She even wants to hit me! But luckily, you''re here


    now!"


    Sissi responded with a faint "Oh?", then raised her eyshes to look towards Amelia.


    Once she realized who she was, Sissi froze, her heart shuddering from shock!


    She did not expect to meet Amelia in such a ce without any preparation beforehand!


    As for Amelia, she had already regained her normalposure after the brief shock.


    Since Sissi was not making a move on her, Amelia did not do anything too. She wanted to see how


    Sissi would handle this incident.


    If Sissi stood on her colleague''s side and med her for no reason, then she could only feel


    disappointed at Patrick for being blind and falling in love with this kind of woman!


    Seeing Sissi staring at Amelia with aplex expression on her face, Lindsay, who was in the


    wrong, raised her hand and waved in front of her. "Sissi?"


    Sissi snapped back to her senses and grabbed Lindsay''s waving hand right away. The smile on her


    face was stiff when she said, "Thisdy doesn''t look like the type to cause trouble for nothing. I''m


    afraid there is some misunderstanding between you two and her?"


    Lindsay''s eyes flew wide open. "Sissi, I..."


    Sissi then interrupted, "I know a delicious Japanese restaurant that sells grilled fish nearby. Why


    don''t we eat there?"


    Lindsay then added anxiously, "Sissi, we''re standing up for you. Don''t you know that?"


    But Pauline was much smarter. Hearing Sissi, she said to Amelia in an instant, "I''m so sorry, miss!


    My colleague is clumsy and identally crashed with you. I apologize to you on her behalf..."


    "Pauline, why are you apologizing?" Lindsay turned her head and asked gloomily. Pauline was


    supportive of her about pushing Amelia just now!


    Pauline then came forward a few step, held Lindsay''s shoulder and whispered, "Are you stupid?


    Can''t you tell that Sissi doesn''t want to offend that woman?"


    Lindsay asked back foolishly, "Is that so?"


    "Yes." Pauline replied softly. "If someone like Sissi, who has strong backing, dares not to offend her,


    then we better not get involved in this. Be smart, and let''s leave!"


    Lindsay then curled her lips and said sourly, "Fine, but... No matter how powerful the woman is, it


    must be because of the handsome guy just now!"


    "Which handsome guy?" Sissi asked all of a sudden.


    Lindsay then gave her a response casually, "The one who drove you back to the school gate in a


    Lamborghini a few days ago!"


    "Lindsay!" Next to her, Pauline was flustered to the extreme!


    After it dawned on her that she had spilled the beans, Lindsay looked at Sissi and muttered, "Uh...


    Sissi, I didn''t say that!"


    Right then, Sissi finally understood that Lindsay and Pauline must have regarded Amelia as a


    w*nch who seduced Patrick, so they stopped her at the restaurant entrance and had a row with


    her...


    The funny thing was that they had let out their good intentions in the wrong methods.


    Because for Amelia and Patrick to be seen together was only official and justifiable.


    Sissi then let out a sigh and said, "Let''s just go to the grilled fish restaurant."


    Lindsay and Pauline met each other''s eyes and obediently followed Sissi, ready to leave.


    Right then, a man''s captivating voice called out from the restaurant''s entrance with impatience,


    "Amelia, what are you doing outside? I''ve waited so long for you!"


    Hearing the voice, Sissi''s expression changed slightly.


    Was it Patrick? It was Patrick who just came out!


    Then what should she do?


    Run away immediately?


    Or should she turn around and greet him as if nothing had happened?


    Just as Sissi was caught in a dilemma, Lindsay could not help but say from beside her, "Hey,


    handsome! Do you still remember us?"


    Patrick was talking to Amelia, but when he heard the noise from nearby, he scowled.


    He threw a sidelong look at them, and at first nce, he crossed eyes with Sissi''s panic-stricken


    expression.


    Patrick was startled. He was even more nervous at this moment than he had ever been when


    talking about business.


    In the next second, a menacingly chilly voice of a woman echoed into his ears, adding fuel to the


    fire that was already raging, evident by the look of the deep crease between his brows. "A pretty


    lady is greeting you, so what are you daydreaming at?"


    However, even if the fire singed his eyebrows off, Patrick was still able to maintain his usual calm


    demeanour, which made Amelia feel like she was the smaller person in this situation.


    During this moment of awkward silence, Sissi threw a discontented look at Lindsay and said in a


    low


    voice, "Lindsay, didn''t I tell you that we should go?1''


    But Lindsay insisted, "Sissi, I''m helping you drive away the other woman!"


    Sissi was struck speechless, exhausted and frustrated.


    "Sissi." Patrick finally said something, his breath steady.


    Since the situation had progressed to this point, Sissi could only force herself to smile brighter.


    She turned around and looked at the handsome man who stood side by side with Amelia. She then


    said softly, "Patrick, what a coincidence."


    "Right." Patrick nodded slightly. His gaze then swept across the secretly delighted Lindsay and


    Pauline, asking lightly, "Having lunch with your colleagues?"

 Chapter 734

    Chapter 734


    "Yea." Sissi tucked her hair behind her ear and said uneasily, "We''re heading to the grilled fish


    restaurant across the street. We''re going there right now!"


    Hearing Sissi, Lindsay said, "Handsome, don''t listen to Sissi''s nonsense. We were supposed to


    have a meal at the restaurant behind you! She only said that because she saw that woman beside


    you, so..."


    "Lindsay!" roared Sissi, who was so angered she let out her fury with her.


    Seeing Sissi''s hot temper, Pauline instantly dragged the shocked Lindsay behind her and warned,


    "Stop talking! Just listen to Sissi!"


    Amelia took in themotion as it unfolded before her leisurely, and thought, "So this is how it is..."


    The reason why these two women jeered at her behind her back and even plotted against her was


    to get back at her for Sissi''s sake.


    Amelia then turned her attention to Patrick, waiting for his decision.


    As Patrick gazed at Sissi''s embarrassed expression, his heart softened and said, "Since we chose


    the same restaurant, then let''s eat together."


    Amelia''s heart skipped a beat. She gaped at


    Patrick''s side profile in disbelief. What would be of her position when Patrick invited Sissi to


    lunch?!


    No matter how wild the mes were zing in Amelia''s eyes, she could not change the invitation


    that Patrick had just offered.


    Sissi hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she could not resist the temptation to be with Patrick.


    She nodded and said, "Then I''m sorry for bothering you two."


    Even at this point, Sissi was still clueless that Amelia had already known Patrick''s past with her.


    Sissi thought she could get over this by ying dumb, but she was awfully wrong.


    The moment they heard Patrick''s invitation for Sissi to a meal, Lindsay and Pauline''s faces both lit


    up at once.


    After all, Patrick looked like a great man in all aspects. If they could curry favours with him in Sissi''s


    name, their future would look bright and boundless!


    "Sissi, don''t keep him waiting. Let''s go in!" The two of them were getting eager and urged Sissi.


    Sissi then shook her head in furtive. She did not know if this was a blessing in disguise, for if Linday


    had kept her mouth sealed, she definitely would not be able to stay.


    "Well, let''s just wait and see," thought Sissi. She was looking for an opportunity to test Amelia''s


    capability after all!


    Once the five people took their seats, Amelia was in no hurry to take over the menu handed over by


    the waiter. Instead, she put one hand on her cheek and looked at Sissi with interest, "I forgot to ask.


    You are...?"


    Patrick''s brows furrowed.


    "I''m Sissi Roberts. You can just call me Sissi," she replied.


    In total awareness of the look Patrick was giving her, Amelia continued pretending to be confused.


    She blinked her eyes and fired questions at Sissi with a kind tone. "Sissi, since you look so cultured


    and well-educated, are you perhaps a teacher?"


    Patrick let out a heavy cough.


    But Amelia ignored him and continued to smile at Sissi, making Sissi a little flustered.


    Right away, Lindsay responded in her stead, "Yes, we are all lecturers for a university. You have


    sharpeyes!"


    A sense of powerlessness rose in Sissi''s chest. She had kept reminding Lindsay to stop talking, but


    why did she still have so much to say?


    After adjusting her mood, Sissi continued gracefully, "Yes, I teach literature at a university. Nice to


    meet you, Ms. Ramsay."


    This self-introduction was done superbly.


    After Amelia returned her words of greetings, she acted surprised and asked, "Wait, how do you


    know my family name? If I remember correctly, it''s the first time we''ve seen each other, right, Ms.


    Roberts?"


    The smile on Sissi''s face became wooden at once. Just as she was thinking about how to answer


    her, Patrick spoke for her, "I''ve introduced you to Ms. Sissi in private before, so of course she knows


    who you are."


    This time, it was Amelia''s smile that froze.


    Patrick was giving Sissi a way out from this embarrassment!


    Amelia was wanting to rip off Sissi''s foxy deception of a facade!


    Relieved, Sissi then nodded. "Yes. Patrick often talks to me about you."


    As she spoke, she cast a nce in Patrick''s direction, hoping she had not made a mistake with her


    reply.


    Patrick''s charming face remained expressionless. He knew clearly that Amelia just wanted to mess


    with Sissi, so he could not help but speak out for


    Sissi.


    However, Amelia followed up with questions that were closely rted to Sissi''s reply. "He often talks


    about me with you?"


    "Yes." Though she was reluctant to admit it, Sissi still nodded in honesty.


    Amelia''s dazzling eyes brightened right away. "Then how did he address me? Did he call me ''dear''?


    ''Darling''? ''Baby''? Or..."


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "Amelia!" Patrick''s face was frosted. Had she had enough?


    In the face of Amelia''s question, Sissi''s mouth twitched when she replied hesitantly, "He usually


    calls you..."


    "Ah!" Lindsay''s eyes swept over the empty dining table. Then, she raised her voice, sounding


    somewhatining when she said, "Can we chat while we eat? I''ve been standing and teaching


    since morning. I''m so thirsty and hungry!"


    "Okay!" For the first time today, Sissi was grateful for Lindsay''s interruption. She raised her hand


    and called for the waiter. After that, she announced to everyone at the table, "Everyone, please


    have a look at the menu. Order anything you like. It''s my treat today."


    As Amelia flipped through the menu, she said thoughtfully, "It seems that lecturers earn quite a lot


    since Ms. Sissi can take the bill without thinking much. Can I know which university you''re teaching


    at?"


    "What are you asking this for?" Patrick chimed in, his tone frigid.


    "I''m just curious. Can''t I ask?" Under such suppression and pressure of Patrick''s powerful


    aura, Amelia was surprised that she could stillugh during such a circumstance.


    "Then put away your curiosity and order your food!" ordered Patrick.


    Upon hearing her, Lindsay immediately burst out into a peal ofughter as it solidified her theory


    about Amelia being an unsightly mistress!


    "So he''s this protective of Sissi?" thought Amelia.


    Was he afraid that Amelia would find trouble with Sissi after finding out about the address?


    Though Amelia was maintaining a forced smile, her hands were shaking the menu from the strength


    she was gripping it.


    Touched by Patrick''s defence for her, Sissi put on an air of generosity and told her, "Patrick, it''s


    okay. Let me tell Ms. Ramsay."


    Patrick stayed silent, giving Sissi a look that showed his diasgreement.


    But Sissi wanted to appear nonchnt and said, "I work at Loan Oak University. It''s a green


    campus, the teaching atmosphere is great, and the students are polite with each other as well. Ms.


    Ramsay, you''re weed to visit us any time."


    Loan Okay University, she said?


    Well then, Amelia had made a mental note about it.


    Amelia added, "Then, Ms. Sissi teaches student from which year?"


    Sissi replied, "First-year students."


    "Which ss?"


    "Uh..."


    "Amelia!" Patrick yelled her by her name again.


    In response, Amelia threw a sidelong nce at him and pretended to be puzzled. "Do you like my


    name that much? Why don''t I give up my name and give it to you?"

 Chapter 735

    Chapter 735


    "You!" Patrick was infuriated. What he was implying was for her to stop asking questions!


    Even Sissi felt she should not answer all of her pressing questions. "Ms. Ramsay, why are you


    asking about such specific questions?"


    Was Amelia nning to personally seek revenge on Sissi?


    Amelia then turned to look at Sissi and could not help but chuckle when she saw her face was full of


    suspicion. "What else is there for me to do? It''s just that I need a tour guide when I visit your


    university."


    "Oh, I see..." Sissi smiled and felt relieved at once. "Then I''d better give Ms. Ramsay my phone


    number. You can give me a call before youe to Loan Oak Univesity."


    Very well. Now they had each other''s phone numbers.


    Satisfied, Amelia added, "Okay! Thank you, Sissi.


    You''re such a warm-hearted person."


    Hearing her, Sissi replied politely and humbly, "Ah, not at all."


    Soon, all the dishes the five of them ordered were served.


    Amelia nced at the dishes and found that everything Sissi ordered was Patrick''s favourites.


    Unbelievable, even after so many years, she still remembered her former lover''s pte.


    They had ordered the dishes as sharing tters since they would like to try each of the dishes.


    When Amelia reached out for an oyster, Sissi just so happened to pick on the exact oyster as hers.


    A trace of dignity shed in Amelia''s eyes, and she unceremoniously snatched the oyster from


    Sissi''s fingers.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Patrick and Sissi were taken aback by what Amelia just did, for they did not expect Amelia to be so


    rude.


    But why should Amelia be courteous? Was the oysterbelled with Sissi''s name? Amelia guessed


    not...


    After that, Amelia then slurped the oysters down with ease. Amelia did not even care if she looked


    better or worse than Sissi when she ate it.


    Amelia was bringing all of the self-abasement upon herself!


    As the president of Apex Construction Corporation, though she was just a stand-in, she was still


    slowly beginning to wield the official title.


    There were tens of thousands of employees working for her. And was there any one of her high-


    level employees that did not earn as much as Sissi?


    Therefore, she had absolutely no reason to humiliate herself in front of Sissi just for the sake of a


    man''s favor.


    Realizing that Sissi liked to eat oysters, Amelia kept taking one oyster after another and popping the


    flesh into her mouth...


    She was eating so intensely to the point where Patrick frowned, silently called over the waiter, and


    ordered for another two servings of oysters.


    F*ck!


    Amelia could not help but let out a curse deep down. She could not eat this many oysters...


    From aside, Sissi then shot Patrick with a look, touched. He must have called for two more tes


    because he noticed she was not able to eat any.


    Catching Amelia''s expression looking glutted, Sissi felt a burst of pride. "Are you trying to go against


    me? The best is always saved forst!" thought Sissi.


    Out of the corner of his eyes, Patrick saw Amelia was stiff in her seat. He then turned his head and


    asked puzzledly, "You''re full?"


    "I..." Amelia was just about to speak when a twinge of difort churned in her stomach. She


    immediately covered her mouth and got up, scanning around for the toilet.


    Patrick had been paying attention to her and witnessed her abnormality in its entirety. He then


    called out hastily, "Where are you going?"


    "To throw up!" Amelia replied without looking back.


    Without another word, Amelia then pushed her chair back, ran to a waiter, and asked him about the


    direction to the toilet.


    The light in Patrick''s eyes dimmed staring at her leaving the table in such a frantic manner. "To


    throw up? Do I disgust her that much?" pondered Patrick.


    Sissi noticed that Patrick was pulling a long face and asked with concern, "Is Ms. Ramsay okay?"


    Patrick looked away from her in response and muttered impatiently, "Don''t mind her!"


    "Oh." Sissi nodded and began eating her oysters in peace.


    Ten minutes after, Amelia returned to her normal state and finally walked back to the table.


    From a distance away, she could already make out Sissi serving food to Patrick!


    "D*mn them for showing affection so publicly!" eximed Amelia deep down.


    Right then, a slightlyborious voice sounded in the


    passage behind Amelia. "Miss, please excuse me."


    Amelia quickly pushed her body against the wall to find a waiter standing behind her with a stack of


    magazines in his hands and thanking her.


    "You''re wee." When her eyes skimmed the cover of the first magazine, Amelia raised a brow


    and called out to him softly, "Wait a minute, young man."


    The waiter continued his strenuous tone when he replied, "Is there anything I can do for you?"


    Amelia then picked up the first magazine, flipped it to one of the pages and folded it. After that, she


    unfolded the page, closed the magazine, and put it back in its original ce.


    Under the waiter''s confusion, Amelia only smiled slightly and said, "I do have a small favour to ask


    from you. Later, can you pretend to drop this magazine by the foot of thatdy in red high-heels by


    ident? After you ask her to pick it up for you, then you can leave."


    The waiter was befuddled."That''s it?"


    A faint smear of a smile appeared on the corners of Amelia''s lips. "Yes, that''s it..."


    Amelia got nervous watching the waiter carrying the pile of magazines and gradually making his


    way towards Patrick''s table.


    "Please, when the magazine drops, the page that opens must be the one I folded!" Amelia pleaded


    silently.


    A few seconds after..


    The waiter''s body swayed, and the first magazine fell right by Sissi''s feet.


    Sissi''s attention moved towards the fallen magazine right away. Before the waiter even spoke, she


    bent down to pick up the opened magazine.


    However, when she saw the photos and content of the magazine article, she was shocked. Her


    movements froze, and her face was filled with terror.


    Lindsay, who sat next to Sissi, noticed that Sissi was taking a strangely long time to pick the


    magazine up. So, she lowered her hand with the cup and leaned forwards, asking, "Sissi, what are


    you doing?"


    "Nothing!" Sissi promptly retrieved the magazine and did not forget to shut it close in the process.


    But just as Sissi raised her head, her head collided with Lindsay''s ss. Lindsay''s hand shook and


    poured a lot of cold water onto Sissi''s head.


    The cold water flowed down from Sissi''s hair onto her neck, seeping into her cor. "Ah!" She let out


    a cry and patted her body with the magazine at once!


    "Ah! Sissi, are you alright?!" Lindsay wanted to help Sissi after identally pouring water on her,


    but she did not know where to start.


    In the end, Patrick could not bear to look at them anymore and told Lindsay, "Take her to the


    bathroom."


    Only then did Lindsaye to her reaction and held Sissi''s hand as they left the table.


    As for the magazine, Pauline took it from Sissi and ced it on their dining table, putting it in


    Patrick''s sight.


    Aspared to Lindsay, Pauline was the more sensible one. She then said to Patrick, "I''ll go and


    buy a new set of clothes for Sissi. I''ll leave the rest to you."


    Patrick agreed with a light hum and said, "Go ahead."

 Chapter 736

    Chapter 736


    After Pauline left, Patrick''s attention immediately fell onto the magazine on the dinner table. His


    intuition told him that Sissi''s gaffe had something to do with that.


    On the other side, Lindsay led Sissi to the bathroom while Sissi tried to recollect herself.


    And though her hair and her back were wet and sticky from the spilt drinks, she still insisted on


    maintaining her elegance.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Sissi, I''m so sorry. I didn''t know you would raise your head so suddenly. Otherwise, I would have


    put the drink far away."


    On their way to the toilet, Lindsay kept apologizing to her. Sissi was annoyed to the extreme, but


    she could not allow herself to show it. So, she could only reply magnanimously, "It''s okay, just be


    more careful in the future."


    Before entering the bathroom, Sissi and Lindsay met Amelia at the door.


    Amelia looked rxed as if she had done solving her own problem. And when she saw them, she


    greeted them with a smile, "Hey!"


    Lindsay nced at Amelia with a pique look. "Hey?


    Get out of our way! Can''t you see we need the toilet?"


    Amelia then lightly brushed the tip of her nose and muttered aggrievedly in a soft voice, "What''s


    going on? Did I offend you?"


    Her words were ''identally'' overheard by Sissi, whose eyes glinted, and she said to Amelia kindly,


    "Ms. Ramsay, my colleague has a little bit of a temper, but she means no malice."


    "Well, I know..." Amelia waved her hand, showing nonchnce. "Don''t you guys need the toilet? I


    won''t disturb you any longer."


    And with that, Amelia looked away and brushed past them.


    Lindsay snorted at Amelia''s fading figure and then said to Sissi, who was lost in her thoughts,


    "Sissi, look at her and her arrogant attitude. She''s so annoying!"


    Sissi stared at Lindsay with confusion. "What made you think she''s arrogant?"


    In all fairness, Amelia was extremely approachable. She was always smiling andughing with


    everyone around her, imprinting good impressions of herself onto others.


    However, this was exactly what Sissi feared the most. She was afraid Patrick would fall for her


    charms and could not extricate himself from her.


    Lindsay then replied with great prejudice, "Don''t you think so too? Look how high she holds her


    chin. She looks as if she''s afraid of going unnoticed."


    Sissi was rendered speechless upon hearing her.


    Instead of saying Amelia was looking down on them, it was more urate to say that Lindsay had


    the wrongful illusion of Amelia because of her short height.


    On the other side.


    After returning to the dining table, Amelia looked down at Patrick as he flipped through the


    magazine and sat down quietly.


    No one spoke for a while, and they did their own things.


    Not long after, Patrick shut the magazine, and his dark eyes swept at Amelia when he asked


    seemingly casually, "Why were you gone so long?"


    "I vomited a lot, so naturally, I was gone for a long time." After answering him, she then seemed to


    remember something and asked, "Oh, where''s Pauline?"


    Patrick vaguely told her what happened with Sissi being sshed with the drinks. Amelia gasped in


    surprise as a response, "How could that happen?


    Lindsay is seriously so clumsy."


    Patrick did notment on that and only continued, "Is there anything else you want to eat?"


    Amelia responded, "No, I don''t really have the appetite. I don''t think I can eat anything."


    Patrick then nodded, showing his concern when he said, "Let Dr. Scarlett take a look at you tonight.


    Nobody retches for no reason."


    Amelia''s eyelid twitched when she heard him and then answered perfunctorily, "Okay."


    Some moments passed...


    Pauline came running into the restaurant with a bag of clothes in hand. After nodding to Patrick from


    a distance away, she then darted to the bathroom.


    Not long after, Sissi who emerged from the corner was as beautiful, charming, and graceful as


    usual.


    However, her hair was tied up now, probably because it was still wet.


    "She deserved it!" thought Amelia.


    At the sight of Sissi, a faint hint of mockery was evident on Amelia''s expression.


    "Handsome, we''re back!"


    Before they even made it to the table, Lindsay''s voice reached them first. Lindsay was basically a


    human trumpet, announcing their return so loudly and mboyantly as if she was dering the


    arrival of a bridesmaid!


    Hearing her, Patrick then looked up at Sissi and asked, "Are you okay?"


    Sissi''s cheeks heated up when he focused on her. Sissi would have thrown herself at him if Amelia


    was not here with them.


    "I''m fine." Sissi was pulled back from her daze and said softly, "Fortunately, Pauline and Lindsay


    helped me sort it out. Sorry for making you worried about me, Patrick."


    What?!


    Amelia gritted her teeth and was so irked that she was shivering internally.


    Right then, Lindsay''s loud voice rang again, "Hmm, what''s that beside your hand?"


    Sissi''s heart skidded, then she replied, agitated, "Lindsay, it''s just some magazine. It''s nothing! The


    waiter identally dropped it beside my feet just now! I''ll bring it back to him now!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Sissi grabbed the magazine from Patrick''s side without waiting


    for anyone''s reply. After holding it tightly within her grasp, she turned and dashed towards a corner


    of the restaurant.


    Watching Sissi''s looking as if she was fleeing, Lindsay scratched her head, puzzled. "Why is Sissi


    so strange today?" thought Lindsay.


    Sissi, who had strayed far away from them, leaned against the marble wall and panted lightly. Her


    face was scorching, and her heart was pounding in her ribcage.


    It seemed that she had overestimated herself. She was not fully ready to face Amelia and dere


    war against her yet!


    After all, she was nothing but Patrick''s past, while Amelia was the Mrs. Hopper recognized by the


    public.


    If Amelia found out she and Patrick went ces intimately together, then the next person who would


    be a joke to her colleagues would be Sissi herself!


    A waiter passed by Sissi and noticed her sticking herself against the wall. He could not help but


    come forward and ask with concern, "Miss, are you..."


    Sissi''s eyes flew open wide and shoved the wrinkled magazine into the waiter''s arms. She then


    said, "Your colleague dropped this just now. Please help me hand it over to him!"


    After handling the magazine, Sissi found out that Patrick had taken care of the bill. She then said to


    him, "I said I would pay the bill. Why did you get it before me?" "It''s okay. We''re friends, aren''t we?


    It''s the same anyway, so it doesn''t matter." Before Patrick could speak, Amelia''s delicate voice


    sounded jeeringly from beside him.


    A strange glint shed in Patrick''s eyes when Amelia said that. There was a kind of inscrutable


    sarcasm in her tone.


    Sissi gentle gaze then turned to Amelia. "Ms. Ramsay, from now on, you''re my friend too."


    In response, Amelia shed her a smile, bent down and retrieved a box of business cards from her


    leather bag. She then gave her business card to each of the three of them, saying, "Sissi is nice to


    me, so I''ll definitely return the same. Everyone, this is my business card. If you want to pave a road


    in front of your porch or build a house in the future, you''re more than weed to contact me at any


    time. I''ll give you a discount."


    Lindsay and Pauline did not give much thought to the card at first. But when they saw the line


    printed on the card saying ''President Amedia Ramsay, Highest Executive of Apex Construction


    Corporation'', their eyes almost popped out of their sockets from shock.

 Chapter 737

    Chapter 737


    Although they did not know much about the construction industry, they knew very well what ''CEO''


    meant!


    What was more, they also heard Amelia saying, "Oh! By the way, the Loan Oak University that you


    mentioned just now was built since 1998 and it''s an eighteen years old building now. It''s the first


    university that my father and his team built. I believe all of you who are teaching in Loan Oak


    University have personally experienced the building quality which was built by Apex Construction


    Corporation right? Therefore, leave the work to us. You can rest assured."


    "Is... is that so?" Lindsay who kept being sarcastic to Amelia looked like a lecher on her face. She


    looked terrible!


    "That''s right." The smile on Amelia''s lips deepened.


    After Sissi kept the business card which was given by Amelia, she said to Lindsay and Pauline who


    were transfixed. "What''s wrong with you? Are you so happy that you can''t speak after hearing Miss


    Amelia is giving you discount?"


    Lindsay and Pauline said in a trembling voice, "Yes, we are so happy..."


    They were so happy that they almost burst into tears...


    And did not dare to cry out loud...


    Outside the restaurant.


    "Let''s bid farewell here." After Sissi stood still, she smiled peacefully at Patrick and Amelia.


    As for Lindsay and Pauline, they did not dare to talk but stood behind Sissi with fear. They could not


    wait to shrink their heads into their cors and bid farewell to Amelia.


    Amelia did not care about these two little characters and just stared at Sissi.


    The more she looked at her, the more she felt that this woman had taken good care of herself. Her


    skin was still so tender and hydrated.


    If it were not for the fact that Amelia knew in advance that Sissi was Patrick''s high school teacher,


    she could never guess Sissi''s age.


    However, matured girl had her unique charm. Otherwise, Sissi would not have attracted Patrick to


    make him keep in touch with her all the time. He even bought her a house and found her a job...


    The more Amelia thought about it, the angrier she became. She red at Patrick calmly and she


    heard him saying ''goodbye'' to Sissi.


    After that, he turned to look at her and said in a lukewarm tone, "Let''s go."


    Amelia raised her beautiful eyebrows and turned to ask Sissi, "Sissi, how did youe here?"


    "We..." Sissi paused for a moment and then said, "We took a taxi here."


    "Oh?" Amelia said, "Hailing a taxi? It''s inconvenient to go home like that. It''s better to ask Mr.


    Hopper to send you back."


    "Amelia Ramsay!!" This was the third time!


    Patrick called her by her full name as a warning. However, this time he was gnashing his teeth in


    anger.


    Sissi would not be so stupid, she did notice that Amelia was just being polite.


    She smiled and refused, "No. We''re not far from the school. It won''t take long to go back."


    Amelia''s heart sank. She hoped that Sissi was as greedy as Cynthi. However Sissi was smart!


    For example when Amelia purposely let the waiter to throw a magazine to Sissi''s leg but she did not


    get angry, cried andined to Patrick. She just took away the magazine and dealt with it


    quietly. She was extremely independent.


    At this moment, Amelia intended to send Patrick close to Sissi. Sissi was obviously very tempted.


    However, she was still very rational and pretended to y along with Amelia.


    She was such a considerate woman. No wonder Patrick liked her so much. Who would not like a


    woman as this?


    Later, Amelia waved her hand at Sissi and the others and said with a smile, "Then I won''t force you.


    Be safe on the road."


    "We will." After Sissi responded, she was like a mother duck bringing two ducklings, and walked


    away gradually.


    After Sissi left, she heard Patrick''s unclear voice, "I didn''t expect you to know the Apex Construction


    Corporation''s history quite well."


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia''s eyes shed with a cunning look. "Of course. I''m the acting chairperson. If I''m not familiar


    with my ownpany''s glorious performance, how can I persuade my potential customers?"


    "Really?" Patrick looked at her with a faint smile.


    Amelia looked away with a guilty conscience. She would never tell him that she googled Apex


    Construction Corporation and Loan Oak University''s rted history with her mobile phone in the


    bathroom at the veryst minute.


    At that time, she was searching for Loan Oak University. Unexpectedly, the information of


    Apex Construction Corporation Estate came out as well. After she read it attentively, she felt very


    happy. It turned out that Loan Oak University was built by Apex Construction Corporation!


    As a result, she casually used this to attack Lindsay and Pauline who acted like snobs.


    When Patrick saw that the corners of her mouth were always curled up, he asked, "Have you had


    fun?"


    "Had fun? Obviously, I''m very serious about making friends with them," Amelia said with a high-


    sounding voice.


    Patrick frowned. "Are you sure you''re sincere enough to make friends with them? I only saw


    hypocrisy all the time"


    Amelia felt funny. "I''m a hypocrite? You are sincere then? You, she and I. Which one of us was not


    putting on a show? If she wants to be sincere, why didn''t she introduce herself with her real


    identity? If you are honest, why don''t you tell her my identity?"


    The corners of Patrick''s eyes narrowed coldly. "I have my reasons."


    Amelia quickly replied, "Yes. You certainly have your reasons. This is because you are afraid that


    Lindsay and Pauline will know that Sissi is the third wheeler. You want to protect her reputation, so


    that she won''t be embarrassed in front of her


    colleagues!"


    It was because of this reason that Sissi''s colleague thought that Amelia was a sl*t!


    Patrick said in a deep voice, "I can''t deny what you said"


    Amelia''s throat tightened. She wanted to scold him that if he could behave more like a j*rk.


    However, she felt that if he answered with a ''yes'', she would be speechless.


    In this case, she might as well just shut up.


    Anyway, she was in a hurry to buy a pregnancy test stick!


    When Patrick saw Amelia turned and left, he subconsciously grabbed her wrist and asked coldly,


    "Where are you going?"


    Amelia frowned and looked at him. "You know what? My hand was almost broken by you an hour


    ago. If you continue to grab me like this, you just can send me to the hospital''s Orthopedics


    department then."


    Patrick quickly let go of her hand.


    Amelia quickly withdrew her hand. While rubbing her wrist, she looked at him and said, "I''ve already


    had dinner with you. Where do I want to go next, it''s none of your business right?"


    Patrick''s eyes turned cold. "It''s none of my business? Don''t forget that you''re my wife!"


    Amelia opened her small mouth and said in surprise, "Wow! You still remember that I am your wife?


    I thought that I was just the viin between the female and male leads."


    Patrick gritted his teeth and asked, "What gave you the illusion?"


    "You ordered two tes of cheese shrimp for her!"


    Amelia was depressed when she blurted it out. She was even fussing about her food with Sissi.


    How much did she care about Patrick?

 Chapter 738

    Chapter 738


    When Patrick heard this, a smile appeared on his lips. "Cheese shrimps? Didn''t you like it? I


    ordered them for you!"


    "Ha, how can you be so kind? Come on!" Amelia turned and left.


    Patrick caught up with her. This time, he did not catch her but stopped her. "Get in the car! You


    should go back to thepany!"


    There was a bit of anger in Amelia''s eyes. She said, "Thepany is mine. I can go back


    whenever I want to. You don''t need to keep nagging."


    Nagging?


    Patrick''s face was even darker. She was really getting more presumptuous. "Don''t forget, I haven''t


    deal with you about Kaiden''s incident!"


    Amelia frowned and said, "You have already thrown a lighter on Kaiden. Isn''t it enough? Listen to


    me. I don''t allow you to touch Kaiden again. He is Apex Construction Corporation''s business partner


    now!"


    When Patrick heard this, he was shocked at first. Then he was furious, "You want to cooperate with


    him?!"


    "Yes," Amelia replied without concerning the


    situation.


    "I don''t agree!"


    "It''s up to me and it''s none of your business."


    Patrick thought quickly and said, "I''m still yourpany''s temporary employee so I have the right to


    give you suggestions!"


    Amelia nodded expressionlessly. "Oh! Then I''m sorry because from now on you are fired."


    Patrick was stunned for a moment and asked unwillingly, "Is he more important than me?"


    "He is more reliable than you." At least he was reliable in the bidding meeting.


    Patrick was speechless.


    "Well, you are no longer Apex Construction Corporation''s temporary employee. You can''t restrict my


    actions. See you then." Amelia said coldly and was about to leave.


    The next second, she only heard Patrick say coldly, "I remember yourpany was on the other


    side."


    Amelia said without turning back, "Who said I''m going back to thepany? Can''t I just walk


    around and calm down my mind?"


    Patrick followed closely behind his wife. "Then I''ll apany you."


    Amelia''s heart was full of cursing words. "Are you very free?" "You as a chairperson, whose


    company was going to bankrupt could still be walking around. Why can''t I, as a boss, take a break


    from the hectic work as well?"


    His words made a lot of sense. She was actually speechless.


    Amelia gave up the thought to buy a pregnancy test strip because Patrick was with her.


    When they walked pass by a shop selling lingerie, she stopped and asked Patrick beside her, "I''m


    going in for clothes. What do you think?"


    There were lots of sexy lingerie in the store and it was a open to public. Generally speaking, not


    many men were shameless enough to enter. But what Patrick''s reply was...


    "I''ll go in with you. It''s a good opportunity for me to give you some suggestions."


    Amelia''s was lost in her thought and said, "Don''t you think that returning to yourpany''s office is


    more valuable than helping me to choose my lingerie?"


    Patrick locked his eyes on her and asked in a threatening tone, "It seems like you really want to


    drive me away?"


    It was not ''seem like'' because she really wanted to drive him away!


    But could she say that?


    It was best not to do that.


    She said tactfully, "I just don''t want to interrupt your work."


    Patrick exposed her unceremoniously. "You just don''t want to stay with me."


    Ameliaughed at herself. Patrick''s words sounded wronged. However, when Sissi showed up,


    Amelia still had to stay aside.


    Later, her cell phone in the leather bag rang.


    When she came to her senses, she lowered her head and opened the leather bag''s button. After


    taking out the phone, she nced at the screen.


    "It''s her?" she mumbled. She swiped the answer button with her thumb. "Hello? Jessica, are you


    looking for me?"


    "Yeah, I just called you. Why didn''t you answer it?" Jessica asked with some concern.


    Amelia was stunned and quickly apologized. "Huh? Did you call me just now? Sorry... I didn''t notice


    it."


    "It''s okay. I just want to tell you that I''ve prepared the contract about the transfer of the cafe. When


    are you free toe over or...do you want me to go to yourpany?"


    Amelia reckoned that this matter could not be dyed any longer, so she answered, "I''lle to


    you after work today."


    "Okay!" Jessica said with a happy tone. "See you in the afternoon. I''ll wait for you!"


    "No problem. See you in the afternoon."


    After the call ended, Amelia heard Patrick asking, "Who are you talking to?"


    "Jessica."


    "Oh." Patrick''s face looked a little bit relieved.


    After Amelia kept her phone, she said to him, "I don''t want to buy clothes anymore. Send me back


    to mypany please."


    Patrick raised his sword-like brows. "You''re not buying?"


    "Yeah, I don''t want to buy it anymore." Anyway, she did not really want to buy clothes.


    Patrick silently gave her a sidelong nce. In fact, he was happy to apany her if she really


    wanted to buy it.


    At Apex Construction Corporation.


    "I''m here. Thank you for sending me."


    After Amelia expressed her gratitude with an indifferent tone, she unfasten the seat belt. Then she


    opened the door and got out of the car.


    Patrick frowned because Amelia purposely ignored him. Then he thought of Kaiden and frowned


    even more.


    There was someone behind Kaiden!


    If Amelia continued to keep in touch with Kaiden, then ''that person'' would inevitably appear in her


    life...


    Therefore, he wanted to cut off Amelia and Kaiden''s rtionship.


    However, she just told him that herpany had confirmed a partnership with Kaiden.


    Since Amelia was ignoring anything to achieve her purpose this time, if he forced her, it was


    inevitable that she would have a more violent reaction.


    Even if his intention was for her own good, he was no longer a trustworthy person in her heart.


    Besides that, Sissi''s existence made their rtionship getting worse and she would not even listen


    to him.


    What should he do?


    Patrick tapped his knee with his index finger and he felt a bit depressed.


    As soon as Amelia returned to her office, she immediately called Kaiden.


    As she called, she was thinking about how to apologize to him.


    The phone was connected after a while. As expected, Kaiden''s attitude was not good. "Hello!"


    Amelia''s heart almost stopped beating because of his shout. She suddenly found that it was useless


    for her to apologize in order topensate Patrick''s bad attitude for throwing a lighter on Kaiden''s


    clothes.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Kaiden waited for a while. Then he found out that Amelia did not cry and beg for his forgiveness as


    he expected. He immediately hung up the phone angrily.


    "Beep..."


    Amelia''s shoulder dropped in frustration. This was terrible, Kaiden did not even want to listen to her


    apology.


    The next second, the telephone on the table rang.


    Amelia twisted her eyebrows and raised her hand to pick up the phone. She put it on her ear and


    answered listlessly, "Hello?"


    Jonathan''s voice was on the phone, "Ms. Ramsay, I''ve found a new assistant for you. Do you have


    time for a meet up now?"

 Chapter 739

    Chapter 739


    Jonathan helped her to find a new assistant?


    Amelia changed her expression and tried to be as gentle as possible. "Well, I''m free right now. Let


    her in!"


    One minuteter.


    "Nice to meet you, President Ramsay.


    I''m Audrey Atkinson. Previously, I worked in the financial department, it was Director Tucker who


    introduced me to be your assistant."


    As she spoke, her face was still flushing. She came over immediately after she received Amelia''s


    order.


    Hearing that she had been gasping for air, Amelia said kindly, "Sit down and take a rest."


    "Oh? It''s okay! If you have any advice, I''ll just stand here and listen," Audrey immediately


    responded.


    "I have nothing to say, as long as you are doing your job well," Amelia answered back casually


    Audrey asked, "Then what are the things that are not in my job scope?"


    Amelia shot a nce at her and said seriously, "If someone asks you about my working schedule or


    my life, you should just ignore them. Do you


    understand? Oh, by the way, Director Tucker is an exception."


    Audrey nodded her head and said, "Okay, got it."


    At 6:30 p.m.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    In the coffee shop.


    Jessica, who was waiting by the door, saw Ameliaing down from a taxi, she could not help but


    greet and asked, "Amelia, where''s your car?"


    Amelia said moodily, "Don''t mention it. It''s a long story."


    "Oh." Seeing that she was unwilling to say more about it, Jessica yed along and changed the


    subject. "Let''s get into the cafe first!"


    "Sure." Amelia walked beside Jessica. When she entered the store, she realized that there were no


    employees or customers in it. She could not help but ask, "Hey, where''s everyone?"


    Jessica said, "Oh, as we''recking staffs for the moment, I asked the guests to leave in advance so


    that we won''t have to serve them when we''re discussingter."


    "Alright," Amelia replied in agreement.


    Jessica pointed at a table and said to Amelia, "I''ve ced all the contracts there."


    "Okay, I''ll take a look at it now." Amelia pulled the chair out and sat down.


    At the table, Jessica asked, "Can I offer you something to drink?"


    Amelia shook her head and said, "It''s fine, let''s get down to business first."


    "Okay then." Jessica only sat down after Amelia declined her offer. She moved the contract and pen


    to Amelia and said, "It''s all here, take a look at it yourself. Feel free to ask me if you have any


    questions."


    Amelia took the contract handed over by Jessica. She opened it and nced at it symbolically.


    Then she looked at the price and found that the transfer fee was fair, the price was a little lower than


    the market price.


    "You''ll have to take care of the staff''s expenses, rent, and utility bills all by yourself. Is that fine for


    you?" Jessica asked at the exact right time.


    Amelia raised her eyshes and looked at her, "Yes, I can be responsible for all these. There''s


    nothing much to say. Just leave them to me!"


    Jessica breathed a sigh of relief and said solemnly, "Thank you, Amelia!"


    Amelia picked up the pen on the table, pulled out the lid, and smiled towards Jessica, "You''re very


    much wee!" "Amelia!" Seeing that Amelia was ready to sign the contract, Jessica asked in


    surprise, "Aren''t you gonna take a look at it?"


    Amelia hesitated for a moment, then she raised her head and said, "I''ve already read through it


    carefully."


    "You''re lying!" Jessica snatched the contract and covered it with her hand. She then asked Amelia,


    "Tell me, what is the first line in the contract?"


    Amelia went dumbstruck and looked embarrassed.


    "I forgot..."


    Jessica stared at her and asked. "Are you a fish? Can''t you remember something more than 7


    seconds?"


    "My dear, why are you so angry?" Amelia twiddled her lips. "You were the one who drew the


    contract, are you afraid that I would scam you?"


    "I''m not afraid of you scamming me, but aren''t you afraid of me scamming you?" Jessica''s brows


    were furrowed into a knot.


    Upon hearing this, Amelia smiled and said, "How could you scam me? We''ve been friends for so


    long!"


    "It''s not the same. After all, this is a contract. It''s a serious deal. If you sign it without being clear


    about it, you would suffer losses." The volume of the rest of the sentence was gradually lowered.


    Amelia could not help but smiled and said, "My dear, you''re so kind-hearted!"


    "I''m kind?" Jessica''s expression was ridiculous as she looked stunned.


    "Yeap!" Amelia smiled at her warmly. She took the contract that was pressed under Jessica''s arm


    and signed her name neatly on it.


    After that, she took a cheque from her leather bag and fill in the corresponding amount on the


    contract. Under the attention of Jessica, she pushed the check over.


    "I''ll be counting on you in the future, Manager Albert!"


    At Land of Fragrance.


    Amelia had just reached the door when she noticed that there were three figures standing in the


    garden.


    The taller one was her eldest sister-inw, Nora. As for the two small figures by her side, each was


    carrying a school bag on their backs and had their school uniforms on them.


    What was going on?


    "Nora, Andrew, Ashley?"


    As soon as Amelia finished her words, the three of them turn their head towards her.


    Nora was first taken aback when she saw Amelia but then she smiled and said, "Amelia, you''re off


    work?"


    "Yes!" After Amelia responded, her nce fell on the two children that were holding Nora''s hands.


    Andrew looked taller than before and Ashley looked prettier than before. Seeing this, Amelia could


    not help but reach out her hand and touch their delicate round cute faces.


    Andrew was still as sweet as before. As he opened his eyes, which were brighter than the stars and


    shouted, "Aunt Amelia, I miss you so much."


    Ashley snorted coldly and ordered her brother in a childish voice, "Stupid! You can''t say that you


    miss her! Do you hear me?"


    Hearing this, Amelia could not help but show an injured expression. "Ashley, don''t you miss me?"


    Ashley pouted her lips and said, "You heartless woman, you don''t even care about us at all! So, we


    promised that we will not like you ever again, let alone miss you!"


    Ashley''s tone was reprimanding but it brought warmth to Amelia''s heart. "I''m innocent, Queen


    Ashley! You have always been the apple of my eye. How could I not have you in my heart?"


    Ashley''s little face went red because of excitement. She looked cute but her tone was still


    aggressive, "Liar! Then why haven''t you visit us for so long?"


    So it was all because of this?


    Amelia was guilty but she had to use a white lie to appease the children''s anger. "It''s because I''m


    busy..."


    At this time, Andrew interrupted, "Aunt Amelia, you''ve promised to video call me once a week and


    you didn''t keep your promise."


    Amelia went speechless.


    As they say, one could be easily fooled by appearance and it was really true.


    "That''s right!" Ashley immediately grabbed Amelia''s ponytail and said. "If you don''t have the time to


    visit us, you would at least have time to give us a video call, wouldn''t you? In the end, you are just


    deceiving us!"

 Chapter 740

    Chapter 740


    "Nora..." Amelia looked at Nora helplessly. However, she noticed Nora looked worried.


    Amelia thought that Nora would not appear at the Land of Fragrance for no reason, so she asked


    seriously, "Nora, do you have something to tell me?"


    Nora nodded her head in dismay and said, "Hmm, it''s something to do with mom. I couldn''t handle


    the problem myself so I had to discuss it with Patrick and you."


    Amelia frowned and felt worried about Nora''s words, "Then pleasee in."


    Ashley was still stubborn. "No! I won''t go in! Anyway you are a heartless woman and you don''t


    really wee us."


    Gosh! Was this little girl watching too much soapy drama and got addicted? And she was trying to


    act like a drama queen.


    Amelia pretended to be indifferent and said, "Suit yourself if you think of me like that. I will just


    wee Nora and Andrew into the house. I believe that Rick will be very happy when it sees


    Andrew!" "Rick?" Ashley fell into the trap easily.


    Ashley suddenly stretched out her little hands and grabbed the corners of Amelia''s clothes. She


    said cutely, "Aunt Amelia, hug me. I''m going to enter the house to y with Rick."


    Amelia knew that Ashley could not resist Rick!


    Amelia snickered and leaned over to hold Ashley in her arms.


    Ashley''s baby smell made Amelia''s heart soft.


    Suddenly, out of the corner of Amelia''s eye, she saw Andrew staring at her with longing in his eyes.


    However, he did not say it out loud. Her mood became more indescribable.


    If it were not for their weight, Amelia really wanted to hug them with both hands.


    However, she could only say sorry to Andrew silently in her heart.


    As Amelia held Ashley in her arms, Nora lowered her head and held Andrew. They walked pass a


    small path in the garden and appeared at the entrance.


    When Amelia pulled out a hand which was ced under Ashley''s bottom and was about to press


    the doorbell, she heard a ''click-ck'' sound behind the door. Then the door was opened.


    Amelia gazed up and she did not have time to say hello to Huxton before she heard Ashley''s high


    pitch shouting, "Wow! What a handsome man!


    Aunt Amelia, you actually hid such a good-looking


    man in the house, I''ll tell uncleter!"


    The corners of Amelia''s mouth twitched. "Ashley, first of all, things are not like what you''re thinking.


    Besides that, this guy is the butler and your uncle knows him."


    Ashley was being silent.


    Amelia side nced at Ashley who kept looking at Huxton. Amelia doubted whether Ashley listened


    to her words.


    Huxton reacted to the Hopper Family''s little princess''s gaze calmly. Then he addressed her


    respectfully, "Hi Miss Ashley, it''s my first time meeting you. I''m Huxton and I''m the butler here."


    "Little Hux!" Ashley returned Huxton''s politeness by giving him a nickname.


    Huxton replied with a ''hmm'' as a response.


    After that, he looked at Nora and Andrew with a calm expression, "Madam Nora, hi, Andrew."


    Nora looked at him in confusion and replied softly, "Nice to meet you."


    Huxton turned and said to Amelia, "Madam, I''m going to make some tea."


    "Sorry to trouble you," Amelia assented.


    After Huxton turned and leave, Nora whispered into Amelia''s ear, "When did Patrick and you hire a


    butler?


    Besides that, how did he know us?"


    Amelia exined while changing shoes, "Huxton has worked for Patrick since a long time ago. The


    reason he knew you, it might be because Patrick mentioned you before."


    Nora thought for a moment and still felt that something was not right. "But just now he opened the


    door for us before we could even press the doorbell?"


    "It''s because..." Amelia could not tell Nora that Huxton had installed a listening bug on her. This


    might will scare Nora to death.


    Amelia could only say, "There''s a CCTV at the door. He recognized me so he came and opened the


    door."


    "I see." Nora was convinced.


    In the living room.


    Ever since Ashley saw Huxton, she totally forgot about Rick and kept pestering this handsome man.


    As for Rick, he was really friendly and kept chasing Ashley around.


    As a result, Rick suddenly became the third wheel among Huxton and Ashley.


    Ashley asked, "Little Hux, how old are you this year?"


    Huxton remained silent.


    Rick barked, "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Ashley asked again, "Little Hux, do you have a girlfriend?"


    Huxton was still in silence.


    Rick barked, "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Ashley asked again, "Little Hux, how much do you earn per month? Can you support a family?"


    Huxton did not say anything


    Rick barked again, "Woof, woof, woof!"


    Nora who sat on the sofa and received the ck tea passed by Amelia, said helplessly, "I''m sorry.


    My kids make so much noise when they''re at your house."


    Amelia looked at the boy sitting next to her behaved like a little gentleman. She said to Nora, "No,


    they''re not noisy at all. These kids are so cute. It''s usually quiet at home. However, the house is


    more lively when they''re here. By the way, are you busy with your business recently? Why are you


    be so thin now?"


    Nora''s eyes darkened. She turned to Andrew who had been sitting straight the entire time and said,


    "Andrew, go and y for a while. I have something to tell your Aunt Amelia." "Okay, mom." Andrew


    put his bag down, got off the sofa and joined her sister who was nearby.


    "Nora?" Amelia probed carefully.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Nora let out a long sigh and recalled, "This matter started after the Christmas. Did you not know


    about Ashley quarrelled with mom because of Rick?"


    When Nora saw that Amelia nodding her head, she continued, "Not long after, an etiquette teacher


    suddenly came to the house and said that she was introduced by mom. She came specially to


    teach Andrew and Ashley etiquette and manners. I called mom and asked her for confirmation. She


    admitted that the teacher was indeed hired by her."


    "This..." Amelia scratched her head and said uncertainly, "This is a good thing."


    The corners of Nora''s mouth twitched as a hint of coldness appeared in her eyes. "I don''t wish to


    probe deeper about mom''s intention. However, there''s definitely something wrong with this teacher!"


    Amelia was surprised. "What''s the problem?"


    Nora nced at Amelia and her gaze made Amelia unconsciously nervous. "One day, when I got off


    work and returned home, I actually saw her walk out from my master bedroom!"


    Amelia gasped and said, "What? Is that teacher male or female?!"


    Nora''s tone sounded a little mncholic. "If the teacher was a male, I wouldn''t be so nervous..."


    Amelia said firmly, "No! Owen is not this kind of person!"


    "Yes, I also believe that he is not that kind of person It''s just that this teacher often uses the two


    children''s homework as an excuse to find opportunity to spend time alone with Owen.


    Moreover..."


    Nora''s calm expression suddenly turned into anger as she said, "She even ndered me in front of


    Andrew and Ashley!"

 Chapter 741

    Chapter 741


    It seemed that this was not a trivial matter. Amelia thought for a while. Then she asked, "In that


    case, why don''t you drive her away?"


    Nora bit her lip and said, "Firstly, it''s because she was hired by mom. Secondly, I don''t have any


    evidence. Even Owen... he doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with the teachering into our


    bedroom."


    "This is because every time, I mean every time, she will use the children''s education as the main


    topic tomunicate with him. Thirdly, it''s because Andrew and Ashley get along well with her.


    Besides that, I have my own shop to look after. When I''m busy, I won''t be able to take care of my


    family and my children. This woman took advantage of this and deluded my children into saying that


    I don''t care about them!"


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia was furious when she heard this!


    Home wreckers these days were so shameless!


    That was right!


    How could she be a home wreckers if she was not shameless?


    After Amelia calmed down, she asked, "Nora, you''ve already known that she''s speaking ill of you.


    Isn''t that enough evidence?"


    Nora chuckled at the air as if the teacher was right in front of her. "Do you know what she said to my


    children? She told them to be considerate of my hard work and I didn''t mean to abandon them. I''m


    just making money to support the family.


    Andrew is still alright and he didn''t think much about it. However, Ashley is different. She has known


    from a young age that she lives a superior life. Even if I don''t go out to work, she still can live a good


    life. Therefore, the teacher''s words would only let Ashley overthink."


    "Ashley was still young. How much can she overthink about it? Nora, I think you are just being


    suspicious, aren''t you?" Ameliaforted her.


    Nora''s pretty face was filled with anger. "At first, I thought the same as you. However one day when


    Ashley came to ask me that I always went homete, is it because of Uncle Ailsa, only I realized the


    seriousness of the problem!"


    Ailsa?


    Amelia''s hand which was resting on her knee trembled slightly. She still remembered that before


    Patrick brought her to visit the Hopper Family, she had been to Nora''s beauty salon and let Ailsa


    styled her hair.


    Ailsa was a handsome guy!


    Nora caught a glimpse of Amelia''s reaction and asked, "Amelia, you should still remember Ailsa


    right?"


    Amelia nodded and said, "Yes, I remember him. It''s just that I didn''t expect that Ashley would


    suspect you of having..."


    "Having an affair," Nora spoke out what was in her mind.


    Amelia was stunned and hurriedly exined, "Nora, I personally have no doubts about you!"


    "However Ashley has it." Nora said bitterly, "I think it must be that teacher who is secretly and


    intentionally brainwashing Ashley and Andrew!"


    Amelia did not believe that the teacher would be so stupid to sow discord in front of Nora, "Do you


    know all about these from the kids or you overheard the conversation from them?"


    Nora replied, "Sometimes, when I walked pass the children''s room, I wanted to check if they were


    lazy. So I hid behind the door and listened to a few words.


    I realized that the woman was very skillful in her speaking. She was obviously trying to sow discord


    between us, yet she spoke like she was preaching." "As for Andrew and Ashley, I did mention that


    they have a good impression of their teacher. They never said anything bad about her in front of


    me, so they are obviously on her side."


    Amelia thought for a while and said, "I suggest you discuss this matter with Owen."


    Nora frowned and said, "He''s busy with work, and it''s a high-risk job. I don''t want to distract him with


    these matters."


    Amelia nodded her head in understanding. Then she turned her eyes and asked excitedly, "What


    about Florence?"


    Nora did not know how to react, so she asked, "What did you say?"


    Amelia spoke out the thoughts in her mind.


    "Florence is very witty. She always has a way to deal with this kind of thing. Why don''t we ask her


    for help?"


    Nora''s expression was still a little dazed as she said, "But she isn''t in Northville right now."


    Amelia patted her hand and said, "It''s alright. We can tell her through video call!"


    Fifteen minutester...


    Inside the bedroom, Amelia took the phone from Nora''s hand and looked at the pretty face with a


    delicate makeup on the screen. She asked, "I''ve already told you the ins and outs of this matter. Do


    you have any good ideas?"


    Florence narrowed her yes and said with a smile, "Both of you excel in your careers but why can''t


    your brain think when you face with such situation?"


    Amelia''s face turned dark. How could this girl talk like her brother Patrick? They did always like to


    mock others first before they talk.


    "Stop talking nonsense. You look so confident. You must have some ideas in your mind. Hurry up


    and tell us!"


    At this critical moment, Florence suddenly wanted to ask for something in return, "I don''t help others


    without getting something in return. Besides that, your matter was quite serious if it''s not dealt


    properly, you might get divorce. So, you have to think about the benefits that you can give me,


    please pardon me for not helping if your benefits are not good enough for me!"


    Amelia''s eyes were burning with anger and her fist almost fell on Florence''s face on the screen.


    "How can you say such things at this moment? Believe it or not that I will get you for this!"


    "Amelia." Nora stopped Amelia and asked Florence seriously, "Tell me, what do you want?"


    Florence quickly told them the list. "Phoenix Jewelry has recentlyunched a new series of


    jewelries.


    From head to foot, head ornaments, earrings, nes, bracelets, and ankles. A total of five


    pieces. How about these?"


    Amelia remained silent.


    "Sure," Nora just agreed.


    "Great! You really love Owen!" Florence gave a thumb-up sign and then began to analyze it. "I


    conclude what you have told me. The teacher really came just for my brother after all. She often


    enters my brother''s bedroom using Andrew and Ashley''s homework as an excuse. She did all these


    because she just wanted to check if he is interested in her."


    "However, Owen is a boring person. Even if she tries to test him with different means, it is estimated


    that he will not give her the reactions she wants."


    "Therefore, she thought of starting with the two children instead. First, she created an illusion that


    ''mom was having an affair with another man'' in their minds. Then she wanted them to tell Owen and


    led him to start to be suspicious."


    Amelia frowned and said, "No way. Owen and Nora love each other so much. He won''t suspect


    Nora just because of a few words, will he?"


    Florence shook her fingers and said, "s, Amelia, you don''t know... Ever since my brother''s foot


    was injured, He had been feeling a little inferior in his heart.


    What''s more, ahem... Back then, Nora was taken from the hands of her ex-boyfriend, so Owen''s


    heart will not be at ease!"

 Chapter 742

    Chapter 742


    "Florence continued on saying, "The main factor is because of his job, Owen was always not by


    Nora''s side. Whereas Nora can see Ailsa as soon as she goes to work! Ailsa is so handsome and


    has a good temper. I think my brother has been wary of him for a long time but he has been holding


    back because of Nora."


    Was that so?


    Amelia nced at Nora subconsciously, she saw that her eyes were filled with a hint of sorrow. It


    was obvious that Florence was not speaking nonsense.


    Amelia asked on behalf of Nora, "Then what should Nora do?"


    Florence said mysteriously, "It''s not difficult. What that woman needs is stimtion.


    A momentous one."


    Amelia and Nora looked at each other with an iprehensible expression.


    Florence added, "Nora, I think it''s best for you to put aside all your work in the salon and spend


    more time with the family. Didn''t that woman use various excuse just to meet my brother? Then you


    should spend more time with my brother. You should do everything you can, include kissing each


    other in front of her just to let her know she''s the third wheel!"


    "Next weekend, you and my brother should bring the kids out for fun and leave her alone. But you


    must be aware not to inform her about it. You shall tell her that ''the four of us had just decided to go


    out and have fun'' when she arrived at your house."


    "You''d better bring some souvenirs for her when youe back and reveal how much fun all of you


    had when you were away."


    "As for Andrew and Ashley, you shouldn''t be away when they are learning. You can sit right next to


    them and react whenever you sense something wrong. Andrew and Ashley are your own children.


    They''re just temporarily hidden from the truth. As long as you spend more time with them, you will


    have them back with you eventually."


    "These vain women, youth is all they have. She would only have a limited time to win over my


    brother. If she can''t conquer him on the first try, she might try for the second time but after a month


    of failure she would have called the quits..."


    "One day... one month..." Nora then made a bad assumption, "What if it doesn''t work after a year?"


    Florence said, "It''s simple. You would only need to be pregnant with my brother''s child again!"


    Amelia frowned and she could not help but interrupt. "Why does Nora being pregnant help?"


    Florence raised a finger and said, "Because during pregnancy or a year after giving birth, the


    husband couldn''t file in a divorce. Which means that as long as Nora doesn''t ask for a divorce, that


    woman would need to wait. She would need to keep waiting then..."


    "Oh?" Amelia seemed to be lost in her thought.


    Nora''s expression eased.


    She thought about what Florence had said carefully and found that it was quite reasonable.


    "Florence, you are right! It''s time for me to put all the things in the salon aside! As long as Ailsa is in


    the salon, I can pass all the affairs to him."


    Florence said confidently, "Nora, as long as you do as I say, even if that woman is a vixen, she


    won''t be able to take advantage of you! Owen told me and Patrick that you must be his wife a long


    time ago since he first saw you! Otherwise, he wouldn''t have gone against my mother''s will and


    insisted on marrying you!"


    "What?" Amelia stared at Nora''s face in shock for a few seconds. The rtionship between Nora


    and Owen had also been obstructed by Eve?


    Seeing Amelia looking stunned, Florence, who was behind the screen, snickered. "Amelia, do you


    think that you are the only one who is living a harsh life in the family? Not a chance, when Nora first


    got married into the family, Mom was also very picky about Nora but Nora knew how to restrain


    herself and follow my mother''s lead. Not long after Nora got married to my brother, she gave birth to


    a pair of twins. Whenpared, your characteristic and behavior are totally different from Nora, if


    mom doesn''t be picky about you, who else would she be picky with?"


    Amelia secretly shook her head. The stakes involved in this matter were not as simple as Florence''s


    words.


    From Eve''s point of view, no matter how outstanding Owen was, he was imperfect because of his


    foot injury.


    But Patrick was different. He was Eve''s best production. Naturally, he was worthy of the best


    woman to be his wife.


    After going through all these things, Amelia knew that no matter who Patrick''s wife was or how


    outstanding she was, Eve could always be faulty with her.


    And the reason was that she had snatched Patrick away from her!


    In Eve''s view, this was a death sentence!


    At this moment, Florence and Nora''s conversation brought Amelia back to her senses.


    "Florence, thank you for giving me so many useful suggestions!"


    "Nora, you''d better thank me when everything is over. My ne is about to take off, so I stop here.


    Goodbye!"


    After a pause, Florence swept her nce over to Amelia and blew her a kiss with a smile. "Bye


    Amelia!"


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Nora said, "Goodbye."


    Amelia bid her goodbye too.


    After the call ended, Amelia heard Nora sighing, "Amelia, I think what Florence said is true. I have


    indeed neglected my husband and child. Perhaps it''s because Owen has been pampering me for so


    many years, turning me into a spoiled lover, and I''ve no sense of danger at all. That''s why I was


    immediately stunned when I saw another woman interfering..."


    Upon hearing Nora''s words, Amelia felt envious. She was indeed very envious.


    She also wanted to be pampered by Patrick to a point that she had no sense of danger at all.


    After thinking about it for a while, Amelia found that since she got married, she had been living in


    fear every day.


    Nora had a good life if they were topare their life after marriage.


    Nora did not need to suffer from the deliberate difficulties of Eve. Besides, she had a husband who


    loved her wholeheartedly. She had a pair of lively and lovely children. She owned a beauty salon


    and her assistant was a handsome guy like Ailsa who was epted by Owen. She had such a


    great life and yet she was still troubled, what about her then?


    Amelia took a deep breath, she then eased herself and said while smiling towards Nora, "Nora, true


    love will never die as long as both of you truly love each other, there''s no obstacle that you can''t go


    through!"


    "That''s right..." When Amelia and Nora were talking upstairs, the atmosphere downstairs was


    certainly not calm.


    Ashley thought that she was in love!


    She sat on the steps at the door while holding her round face and staring at the man who was


    fertilizing the flower buds in the garden.


    A momentter, she asked in a quiet voice, "Little Hux, can you stop working now? Take a seat and


    chat with me."

 Chapter 743

    Chapter 743


    Huxton paused and raised his head. He looked at the little girl sitting on the steps and said, "Miss


    Ashley, I can chat with you as well even if I''m standing here."


    "But I like men who are wholehearted," Ashley said in an overbearing tone. "If you want to chat with


    me, you must stop the work on your hand."


    In the face of Ashley''s requirements, Huxton said indifferently, "But I like to work wholeheartedly. I


    hope Miss Ashley won''t make things difficult for me or my master would be angry."


    Ashley raised her head and asked rudely, "Which master are you talking about?"


    Huxton replied respectfully, "It''s your uncle."


    "Oh, are you referring to my uncle Patrick?" Ashley patted her chest as her eyes lit up with pride.


    "Let me tell you this. My uncle dotes on me the most. If you serve me well, my uncle will not me


    you, he might even reward you."


    Huxton opened his mouth but before he could say anything, he heard the sound of a caring


    from behind him.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    As he turned his head back, a Lamborghini stopped gracefully at the gate of the small garden.


    Huxton immediately stood up and shouted, "Sir."


    Patrick''s handsome face was seen as the window was rolled down.


    Ashley stretched her neck to see what was happening. When she saw Patrick, she jumped up from


    the steps and shouted while running, "Uncle Patrick!"


    Patrick''s cold nce followed the call and shifted to the small fe behind Huxton.


    Seeing that it was Ashley who shouted, he was a little surprised. He then opened the door and


    stepped out of the car.


    "Plop!"


    When he looked down, he saw that Ashley had crashed into his thigh. She had also reached out to


    hug one of his thighs and rubbed her cheek on it intimately.


    Patrick''s nce went warm. He raised his hand and rubbed her head.


    Huxton, who was beside him, took the chance to ask Patrick while he was distracted, "Sir, shall I


    drive the car into the garage?"


    Patrick nodded and said, "The key is in the car." "Alright," Huxton responded and quickly stepped


    into


    the car.


    It was not until when Huxton had driven the car far away then Ashley realized what had happened


    and shouted, "Oh no!"


    Patrick wanted to ask why Ashley was here but he swallowed it back and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Ashley pouted her lips towards the direction of Huxton and said, "I let him slip away!"


    Patrick raised his eyebrows. He did not know if Ashley was talking about the man or the car.


    Then, he heard Ashley saying, "Uncle, I want you to give me someone!"


    Patrick looked at her and asked, "Who?"


    "Little Hux!"


    "Little Hux?" Patrick thought to himself. "She must be referring to Huxton, wasn''t she?"


    Ashley nodded her round and chubby cheek, "Bingo! It''s your butler!"


    "You want him?" Patrick said slowly, "Then, you have to ask him yourself. As long as he agrees, I


    won''t stop you."


    Ashley''s eyes lit up. "Really, Uncle Patrick?"


    Seeing that Patrick nodded his head, Ashley pped her hands happily and said, "Uncle Patrick,


    you are so open-minded!"


    Patrick smiled but did not say anything.


    The reason why he promised her so quickly was that he knew Huxton would not have left with


    Ashley.


    With these thoughts wandering in his mind, he asked, "Now can you tell me what you''re doing


    here?"


    After receiving a promise from Patrick, she answered obediently, "Well... Mommy took me and


    Andrew here. She said that she wanted to see you and Aunt Amelia to talk about something."


    Patrick was a little worried. Why would Norae to see him and Amelia out of a sudden? He was


    afraid that there was something troublesome to deal with.


    "Come, take me to your mom."


    "No way." Ashley shook her little head and looked in the direction where the Lamborghini


    disappeared. She then said devoutly, "I''m going to wait here for Little Hux toe back."


    In the living room.


    After the discussion, Amelia and Nora happened to run into Patrick, who was walking into the


    house.


    "Patrick." "Hi, Nora."


    After Nora and Patrick greeted each other, Amelia said, "Nora, I''ll be in the kitchen cooking. By the


    way, would you like to stay for dinner before going back?"


    Nora replied with a phrase that only she and Amelia could understand. She replied, "I''d better not. I


    can''t wait to go home and try Florence''s idea."


    Amelia immediately ran out of reason to persuade her to stay, she then said "Well then, all the


    best."


    Patrick listened to them as if he was listening to a riddle. He asked in a low voice, "Nora, I was at


    the door just now. I heard from Ashley that you have something to discuss with us?"


    He emphasized the word ''us'' on purpose in order not to be excluded by Amelia.


    Nora smiled and said casually, "It''s nothing. Amelia has already taken care of it for me."


    Patrick''s nce swept over towards Amelia, only to find that her eyes were looking down. It made it


    impossible for him to look in her eyes, let alone into her heart!


    There was an inexplicable fire in his heart!


    If this was the case, he would not ask about it then!


    He did not want to act like he was eager to know what was happening.


    Patrick then made up his mind and said indifferently, "Since everything is fine, why aren''t you back


    in the


    kitchen?"


    Amelia was clear that this ''you'' was referring to her but she felt ufortable when she thought of


    the fact that she was ordered by Patrick.


    But no matter what had happened, she should not starve herself.


    She turned to Nora and said, "I''ll leave you two here." Then, she turned around and walked towards


    the kitchen.


    Patrick''s nce narrowed and followed Amelia until she could no longer be seen...


    "What''s wrong with you guys?" After Amelia disappeared, Nora asked Patrick.


    Patrick took his nce back from Amelia and cleared his throat unnaturally. He then said,


    "Everything''s fine."


    Nora then said in a remorse tone, "Amelia didn''t mean to hide the reason why I was here. She


    respected my opinion. I didn''t want to trouble you with this matter for the time being, so I didn''t tell


    you about it. If you want to me someone, please me it on me."


    After listening to her words, Patrick said helplessly, "Nora, I don''t mean to me you."


    "Since he''s not ming her, that means he must be ming Amelia?" Nora thought.


    Patrick pursed his lips and changed the topic. "Hey Nora, where''s Andrew?"


    Nora''s swept her nce over the balcony and said, "I think Andrew is ying with Rick on the


    balcony."


    Patrick asked with concern, "How''re their studiestely?"


    Upon hearing the word ''studies'', Nora''s expression changed immediately.


    She nodded but deep down inside her heart she did not agree with it. "They''re making progress."


    Patrick replied in an acknowledgement tone, "It''s good to see improvements. I''ve heard that my


    mom hired a tutor for Andrew after Christmas."


    Nora froze for a moment. "You knew all about this?"

 Chapter 744

    Chapter 744


    Patrick said leisurely, "Owen mentioned it over the phone."


    Nora''s eyes shed and she asked nervously, "What else did he say?"


    Patrick thought for a moment and answered, "Nothing else."


    Nora did not quite believe it. "Didn''t Owen mention the teacher''s appearance or how old is she?"


    Patrick smiled and did not answer her directly. "I think there''s nothing special about all the women in


    the world in his eye except you."


    Nora''s face blushed.


    It was strange...


    No matter how Amelia and Florenceforted her and advised her, it was not as reassuring as a


    short sentence from Patrick.


    At the entrance of the garden.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Huxton, who had finished parking the car, waited in the car for a while before he walked back slowly.


    When he was nearby he saw Ashley wandering around in the garden. From her look, it was obvious


    that she was waiting for him.


    A desire to run away arose in his heart.


    Just as Huxton decided to walk around, a beautiful figure which he had long yearned for walked


    towards the entrance and came face to face with Ashley.


    "Little girl, who are you?"


    Scarlett who was wearing a white shirt and a blue skirt was looking tall and thin with well-shaped


    lines. Ashley looked at her with her eyes full of envy.


    Ashley raised her head as high as she could and said crisply, "My teacher told me that we have to


    introduce ourselves before we ask the names of others."


    Scarlett guessed that the other party was probably a part of The Hopper Family or The Ramsay


    Family because of the fact that she had the look and act of a noble. She was probably here to find


    Amelia.


    "Myst name is Scarlett Jagger, you can call me..."


    "Aunty Jagger!" Ashely called out almost immediately.


    Scarlett''s mouth twitched. Why did she even felt that the girl in front of her was cute just a moment


    before?


    Ashley blinked her big round eyes and said to Scarlett, "Aunty Jagger, can you please move aside?


    I am waiting for someone. You''re blocking me. I am afraid that that person will not see me."


    Hearing that Ashley was waiting for someone, Scarlett could not help but asked, "Aren''t Mr. Patrick


    and Ms. Amelia back yet?"


    This should not be possible.


    At a time like this, one of them must have already arrived home.


    Ashley shook her head and said, "I''m not waiting for my uncle or aunt. I''m waiting for Little Hux."


    "Little Hux?" A hint of inquiry flitted across Dr. Scarlett''s face. Could it be Huxton that the little girl


    was waiting for? "What''s the rtionship between you and Little Hux?"


    Ashley shot an Aunty, you sure have lots of questions'' look at her and said with certainty, "I want


    him as my lover!"


    Scarlett was amused by Ashley''s words and she could not help but chuckle.


    Ashley was confused by her smile. "There sure are many weird people nowadays, why is she


    looking at me while smiling like a pervert. I better stay away from her." Ashely kept this thought in


    her mind.


    Just as Ashley was moving backwards, Scarlett took out her mobile phone from her pocket and


    dialled a phone number.


    Huxton who was hiding nearby felt a sense of depression when he heard his ringtone from his


    pocket. This was because it had already reached Dr. Scarlett''s and Ashley''s ears.


    Hearing the two of them letting out a sound of surprise, Huxton came out from the corner and went


    to Scarlett''s side. He then kissed her on her lips before she could say ''hi''.


    "Hmm!" Scarlett''s lips were covered. She could only reach out and pushed Huxton away. There was


    a child here!


    However, Huxton did not even bat an eyelid and continued to put on an intimate show in front of


    Ashley.


    "nk!" the sound of Ashley''s heartbreaking could be clearly heard.


    Thus, on this night, Ashley had been wiping her tears in her room as she waspleting the


    homework that her teacher had assigned, which was diaries!


    "Today''s the day I fell in love. Today''s also the day I lost my love."


    At nine o''clock at night


    After taking a bath, Amelia put on her clothes but she was not in a hurry toe out from the


    bathroom. Instead, she took the pregnancy test kit she brought into the bathroom with her and


    carefully carried out a self-test.


    A few minutester...


    Looking at the two red lines on the pregnancy test kit, Amelia was stunned. Was she really...


    pregnant?


    Amelia was obviously shocked but there was no trace of happiness on her face, it was as if getting


    pregnant was something unexpected yet reasonable.


    Ever since Patrick said that he wanted to have a baby, she had not adopted any contraception


    measures. Not to mention with Scarlett''s food treatment, it would be difficult for her not to get


    pregnant, right?


    It was just that this child came at the wrong timing.


    She had just purpose a divorce with Patrick.


    But the appearance of the fetus in her womb had built a lingering bond between her and Patrick.


    Unless she broke the bond herself, the rtionship between her and Patrick would be more


    and moreplicated in the future.


    But she asked herself. She had longed for this little angel. She loved her to an extreme that words


    could not describe. How could she bear to kill it?


    Simrly, the child could not live without a father. Amelia could be cruel to herself but she could not


    bear to see her child suffered as to how she suffered during her childhood years.


    So, did it mean that she had to maintain this status with Patrick?


    Amelia was caught in an unprecedented dilemma!


    Although she had upgraded herself to be a mother, she was not fully prepared yet. She was not


    even sure if she should tell Patrick the news!


    Knock, knock, knock...


    Hearing the sound of knocking on the door, Amelia asked cautiously, "Who is it?"


    "Its me."


    Amelia''s eyes turned cold. It was Patrick!


    She remembered that she had locked the door of the bedroom before she took a shower. It was


    obvious that she did not want anyone to disturb her. How could he break in without her permission?


    "What are you doing here?"


    While asking, Amelia wrapped the pregnancy test kit with pieces of tissues until it was


    unidentifiable, then she threw it into the dustbin.


    "I..." The sound outside the bathroom paused for a moment, and then said, "There''s a water failure


    at


    my side, so I have toe over to take a bath."


    Amelia frowned. She remembered that the whole house used the same water supply system.


    If there was no water in Patrick''s master bedroom, then there would not be a single drop of water


    coming out from the faucet in her bedroom as well.


    Before she could reply, Patrick urged her again, "Come out now! It''s very hot today and I stink!"


    "Even if you took a shower, it could not change the fact that you stink!"


    Afterining to herself, Amelia quickly replied, "Wait a minute. I''ll be out soon!"


    Patrick, who was outside the door could not help teasing her when he heard her words. "You


    couldn''t be undressed... Could you?"

 Chapter 745

    Chapter 745


    Amelia snorted and said, "Is there any problem if I''m naked when I''m taking my shower?"


    Her words echoed in Patrick''s ears. This made him very desperate and horny.


    Especially when Patrick saw Amelia''s body figure behind the shower room''s door. His body was in


    heat and he really needed her to fix his urge.


    At this time, Amelia did not know what Patrick was going to do to her. She just squatted on the floor


    and took out the rubbish from the dustbin. After she tied a knot, she was worried and she tied


    another knot on the stic bag.


    "I''ming in."


    When Amelia just picked up the stic bag, she heard a ''swish'' sounding from the door. The


    bathroom door was being opened and Patrick squeezed in with his muscr body.


    When Patrick entered, the bathroom''s air suddenly became thin and Amelia felt that she could not


    breathe well.


    Amelia felt guilty and she put the garbage bag behind her. The pregnancy test kit was in it. She took


    a deep breath and said with a cold face, "There are two doors... And you broke in without my


    permission. It''s impolite to do so."


    "Which door in Land of Fragrance do I need do get permission to enter?" Patrick''s cold eyes were


    full of inborn tyranny.


    Amelia''s lips curled into a self-deprecating smile and she said with an unusual expression, "Okay!


    The bathroom is yours then."


    When Amelia was about to take the rubbish and walk pass Patrick, his well-built body followed and


    blocked her way easily.


    "Why are you in such a hurry to leave?" His voice sounded a littlezy and tired but more


    to...danger.


    Amelia pouted her lips slightly and she used the words said by Patrick before, "Aren''t you stink


    because of the hot weather? If I''m not leaving the bathroom then you will still remain hot and stinky."


    Patrick grabbed Amelia''s another empty hand. He used his rough fingertips and carressed her fair


    back hand, "In order not to let me feel sweaty and stinky, you have to stay here and help me rub my


    back."


    Amelia was stunned for a moment and said, "I don''t remember you being fond of getting someone


    to rub your back." "But I like it now!"


    While Patrick talked, he looked down at Amelia with his charming eyes. He yed with her small


    hands happily. He would pinch her palm from time to time, and even pinched the back of her hand


    while crossed fingers with her. He did not look like he was in a rush to shower.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    When both of their palms were pressed together without any gap, Amelia''s heart was beating so


    fast.


    She closed her eyes and calmed herself down. When she opened her eyes again, she said with


    clear headed, "I''ll call Huxton over."


    "I don''t want him!" Patrick looked a little gloomy when he saw her trying to get away.


    Patrick suddenly exerted a great force on his hand and Amelia immediately fell into his arms. While


    touching her lips, he said frivolously, "I only want you."


    I only want you...


    Amelia''s eyes feel blurry. Should she trust a man who choose to hide her identity in front of his ex


    lover and let others talk bad about her?


    When Patrick turned his head and tried to kiss her cheek, she said coldly, "I think it''s better to let


    Huxton help you. I don''t have the experience of serving others."


    Patrick frowned. He raised his head and said coldly to Amelia, "Why do you keep giving excuses


    when I''m asking for a favor? Who am I to you?"


    Amelia temporarily held back the distracting thoughts in her heart and faced him bravely with her


    watery eyes. "It''s not that I don''t want to help you. You have seen it. I just took a shower. If I help


    you to rub your back, my body will definitely be dirty again."


    It was exactly what he wanted. So they could shower together!


    Patrick became even more determined to keep Amelia in the bathroom. He said, "You have to help


    me shower, unless you want to be locked up in another ce and tortured for three days and


    nights."


    Amelia bit her lower lip and asked for the second best, "Then let me throw this bag of garbage first."


    Patrick looked at the ck garbage bag in her right hand. Normally garbage bag should be bulging


    when it was full of rubbish but the one in her hand was shriveled.


    Could it be that she was trying to avoid him so she used the excuse of ''throwing garbage'' in


    advance?


    When Patrick thought of this, he grabbed Amelia''s hand and did not let go. "This bag is not full yet. I


    don''t think it''s necessary for you to throw it."


    Amelia slightly trembled. She did not expect Patrick to be this observant.


    Amelia rephrase her words and said, "Summer ising soon. A little bit of garbage will attract


    insects. I don''t think you want a disgusting bug to sneak around when you take your shower right?"


    Patrick was not really afraid of insects. He was afraid that she would not return after she left. "Are


    you really just going out to throw rubbish?"


    Amelia looked at Patrick with a little confusion in her eyes.


    Was it her illusion? He was actually emotional when he talked?


    This was impossible! What couldn''t be control by a powerful man like him?


    Was there any reason for him to feel uneasy? Especially in front of her.


    Every time when she confronted him, she would always be a loser.


    The winner could not feel uneasy in front of the loser!


    This was because when a winner felt uneasy, then the winner would no longer be a winner but a


    loser...


    Under Patrick''s deep gaze, Amelia promised to him, "You don''t have to suspect me. I only want to


    throw this garbage bag." "Okay." Patrick loosened his grip on her hand. "I''ll give you half a minute."


    Amelia was trying to get rid of the warmth in her hand. When she heard the time he gave her, she


    was shocked. "Half a minute is only enough for me to go downstairs."


    Patrick said lightly, "Huxton is downstairs. That''s enough."


    Did it mean that she coulde back after giving the garbage bag to Huxton?


    "Throwing garbage is just a small matter and do I need to rely on others?" Amelia said cautiously,


    "Give me a minute and a half, is that okay?"


    Patrick was obviously reluctant. "You''re ying tricks on me again."


    After struggling for a while, Amelia finally got a sense of freedom from his palm. Upon hearing his


    words, she frowned slightly. She was far from being as careful as he was.


    "Just give me one minute and a half. During this time, you can take off your clothes and fill up the


    water. This way we won''t waste each other''s time." When Amelia''s voice fell, she did not say


    anything more and turned to walk out of the bathroom.


    Patrick thought for a while and admitted what she said make sense.


    As a result, he took off


    his clothes and revealed his perfect body.


    After Amelia threw the garbage bag into the storage station herself, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Q

 Chapter 746

    Chapter 746


    Amelia felt that it was better not to tell Patrick that she was pregnant.


    It was true that Patrick hoped to have a baby with her.


    However, since ancient times, there were many cases of father just wanted to keep the kids but not


    the mother.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    What if Patrick just wanted to exploit her to give birth to The Hopper Family''s sessor? How could


    she bear with it if this was the case?


    "Ten, nine, eight..."


    The moment the bathroom door was pulled open, the handsome man sitting in the bathtub counted


    until ''one''.


    When Patrick counted until zero, while Amelia''s left foot which had just lifted did not enter the


    bathroom on time. She heard Patrick said in a serious tone, "You''rete."


    It was only a bitte...


    Amelia''s eyes swept over Patrick''s exposed body and her feeling of suffocating returned.


    Amelia pulled herself together and she put aside all the delusions in her mind. Then she exined


    to Patrick, "I return as fast as I can."


    "But you''re stillte." Patrick was really calctive.


    "One secondte? No, maybe less than a second. It''s only zero point one second. You''re a grown


    man yet you want to haggle with me?" Amelia talked softly.


    Patrick looked unhappy. He could ignore other things but not his welfare. He wanted fairness even


    he had to create trouble for it.


    Patrick spread out his slender and strong arms and ced them on the edge of the bathtub. He


    then stretched out his tired body and said, "As a punishment for beingte, rub my shoulders first."


    Amelia looked at him. The edge of the bathtub was neither too high nor too low. The best way was


    to find a small stool to sit down, so she would not be too tired.


    Amelia considered the baby in her belly and said, "I need a stool."


    Patrick''s eyes which had been closed suddenly opened unhappily. "Why do you have so many


    excuses?"


    "You''re talking as if you don''t have any!" Amelia was a little annoyed by his words. "If you''re really


    tired of waiting, you can just massage your shoulders and


    back yourself. I won''t serve you anymore!"


    Patrick''s heart tightened. How could he forget!


    Patrick was not really asking Amelia to serve him. He just wanted to use it as an excuse to break


    the ice between them.


    Since that was the case, it was okay to just give her one minute to take a stool so she would not


    feel vengeful on him!


    After Patrick thought about it, he did not try to stop her anymore. "Okay, you may go."


    Amelia made full use of the time and turned to leave.


    In the storeroom.


    "That''s weird. I remember that the stool was here before."


    A woman stood under a dim light. She used her hands to wave the dust away from her nose and


    she kept finding. However, she could not find it.


    Just then, a cold male voice suddenly sounded at the door. "Who''s inside?"


    Amelia quickly raised her head from the piled-up storage and turned to look at theer. "It''s me,


    Amelia!"


    After a pause, the male voice softened. "Madam, what are you doing inside?"


    Amelia''s nose was itchy and she could not care less about her image. She raised her index finger


    and rubbed it horizontally. She said in a low and muffled voice, "I''m looking for a small stool. Oh,


    right. Huxton, do we have a small stool at home?"


    Huxton walked over a few steps and passed Amelia''s right side. He opened a box and a small stool


    was revealed.


    Amelia cheered "That''s it!" when Huxton bent down and picked up the small stool. After he dusted it


    a few times with his hand, he handed it to her hands reassuringly.


    "Thanks." Amelia nced at Huxton and said wistfully, "I never expected you to be more familiar


    with everything in the house than me."


    Huxton lowered his head slightly. He asked in a neither happy nor angry tone, "Madam, are you


    ming me for being a busybody?"


    Amelia was shocked and quickly exined, "You misunderstood it! I feel grateful to have you. Your


    existence make our family affairs easier. It''s great to have you as the butler here! I''m relieved."


    Amelia''s heartfeel words did not only fall into Huxton''s ears but also into Patrick''s ears. He just


    appeared at the store room''s door.


    Patrick acted impulsively. He rushed over and pulled Amelia behind him. He yelled at Huxton who


    was


    still holding a small stool, "Get out of here!"


    Huxton looked at Amelia and Patrick. Then he thought about what Amelia said to him just now. It


    was normal. Wasn''t it?


    However, his master was angry. Who would believe that when Patrick said he did not love his wife?


    Amelia stared at Patrick''s fierce shadow and did not understand the reason he was angry. She said,


    "Huxton is here to help me..."


    Patrick stared at Huxton. His eyes were like the eyes of a wild beast being alert and was getting


    ready to hunt for the prey.


    Huxton had a strong will. He nodded to show that he should get out immediately. Before he left, he


    put the stool beside Patrick''s feet and said politely to them, "You''re wee. I''ll get out of here


    now."


    As soon as Huxton left, Patrick turned to Amelia immediately. He looked like he was going to strip


    and eat her alive.


    Then Amelia just realized Patrick''s white shirt was unbuttoned.


    The water droplets were still on his skin. They were rolling slowly from his chest then to his waist...


    Amelia was in a trance. She raised her hand to cover her temple and swifted her gaze. This was not


    the time to drool over the beast in front of her. Did she not see that he was going to tear her apart?


    She could either ran away or tried to appease him at this time. There was no other way.


    When Amelia realized that she had no where to run, she chose thetter. "Shouldn''t you be waiting


    for me in the bath? Why did youe out?"


    After a while, Patrick gritted his teeth and talked, "I''ve been waiting for you for a while!"


    She said a minute and a half.


    But she left for an entire half an hour!


    He had soaked so long that his body was going to swell!


    Amelia must have forgotten him!


    Patrick had been waiting in the bathtub for half an hour. When he realized this, he put on his pants,


    then his shirt, and searched for her everywhere like a crazy man!


    In the end, Patrick saw Amelia and Huxton in a small dim room and Amelia confessing to Huxton....


    "How long have you been waiting for me?" Amelia tilted her head. It seemed that she had been


    busy looking for the stool, but she had neglected the most important thing, which was Patrick''s


    patience.


    Patrick''s face turned sour when he saw that her face was confused. "You''ve been away for half an


    hour.


    Don''t you think it''s too long?"


    Half an hour was quite a while...


    Amelia asked subconsciously, "Have you finished taking your bath then?"


    Patrick shook his head bitterly to show that he did not have one.


    Amelia felt strange and asked, "Why did you waste your time waiting for me when you can take your


    shower?"

 Chapter 747

    Chapter 747


    Patrick said in an angry tone, "Because you promised that you woulde back!"


    And he trusted in the wrong person!


    Amelia was speechless, for the first time she really thought that the man in front of her was stupid.


    Patrick''s expression changed when he saw her innocent face. In the end, his expression became


    frighteningly cold. "What are the two of you talking about, why do you need talk for so long?"


    Amelia dropped her eyes and looked at the stool at their feet. She muttered, "I thought you knew."


    "Because of this?" Patrick''s eyes shed. He lifted his foot and sent the stool flying.


    Amelia widened her watery eyes and asked, "What are you doing?"


    As she spoke, she took a few steps back and bent over to pick up the small stool that had been


    kicked to the wall.


    Patrick looked at her action and only felt that it was an eyesore.


    Like what she said, because of this small d*mn stool, it caused him to have waited in the shower for


    half an hour. It would be strange if he did not vent his anger on the stool!


    Amelia picked up the stool and raised her eyes. She saw that Patrick was still standing at the same


    spot. He was ring at her and the stool, as if he had been greatly wronged.


    With his temper where he threw a lighter on Kaiden, shouldn''t he light up a torch and burn the Land


    Of Fragrance to vent his anger?


    Amelia had to bear with his sharp gaze and stretched out a hand to him. Then she tried to talk


    softly, "Didn''t you say that the weather is hot and your body is stinky? You haven''t take a bath right?


    Let''s go."


    "Where are you going? If you don''t tell me properly, I won''t go anywhere!"


    Patrick was also confused out of anger. Why did he ask where she wanted to go when she had told


    him properly!


    Amelia then spoke in an innocent yet angry tone, "Well, then you stay here. I''ll watch TV."


    Patrick was overwhelmed by the gloominess because he did not get enough attention from Amelia.


    He could not believe that he would feel a tightness in his chest like an emotionaldy!


    In a fit of pique, Patrick turned his handsome face to one side to pretend that he could not feel


    anything at all. However, his legs were about to go against his will...


    Then, Amelia turned her head and looked at Patrick.


    She felt surprised because he still stood straight beside the recycle bins and did not move at all. It


    made him looked like an item that was going to be recycled soon.


    Amelia looked at him and asked seriously, "You really don''t want toe out?"


    Patrick remained silent.


    Amelia persuaded patiently, "The storeroom hasn''t been cleaned up for a long time and it''s dirty


    inside. Don''t you have mysophobia? Come out then."


    Patrick kept quiet still.


    Fine. He wanted to go against her, didn''t he?


    Amelia showed her cunning smile, "You really don''t want toe out?"


    Patrick''s thin lips twitched twice. However, before he had time to respond, he heard a ''pat'' and the


    chandelier in the storage room went dark. The room immediately fell into darkness.


    Then, Amelia''s beautfiul and cold voice sounded. "Our country promotes energy saving. I will start


    to follow it by switching off the light. You won''t mind right?"


    Patrick was so angry that he could barely breathe.


    Amelia who was standing at the door after turning off the light, inclined her ears to it. She thought


    that she should be able to make Patrick came out...


    However she was wrong. The storage room was quiet without any sound.


    It seemed that the thing she did was not rough enough.


    "Well, since you are so fond with this storeroom, I won''t force you toe out then."


    As soon as Amelia''s voice fell, she closed the door quickly andpletely ignored how Patrick


    would turn the world upside down inside!


    Patrick was initially surprised by what Amelia had done and then he regretted it.


    It was true that his regret had covered his anger.


    This was because he finally figured out the reason Amelia reached out her hand for him before she


    left. She was obviously inviting him to go to the bathroom to take a bath.


    However, he was too stubborn and he rejected his opportunity!


    However if Patrick rushed out, he would definitely be Amelia''sughing stock. She would


    laugh at him for being afraid in the dark or for being afraid to stay in the storeroom alone...


    Patrick was carried away by his thoughts the more he thought about it, he even assumed things that


    was not Amelia''s intention.


    Eventually, the messy Patrick stayed in the storeroom for ten minutes. Only then he finally wanted


    to move.


    Patrick fumbled in the dark and went all the way forward. After he manageed to touch the door


    handle sessfully, he opened the door with a click.


    Before Patrick could rx looking at the light in the living room, a figure appeared in front of him at


    an ill-timing.


    When Patrick looked down, he saw Amelia sitting on the small stool which was kicked by him. Her


    face was facing the door. When she saw himing out, her eyes gazed up from his feet and to his


    slightly changed face.


    Patrick''s facial expression remained the same because he never expected that Amelia would sit at


    the door and wait for him. It was as if she knew him well that he would not be able to stand it!


    This made him felt ashamed and angry!


    Amelia knew that Patrick would definitelye out. Would any normal people gave up their


    comfortable bed and pillow to sleep in a storeroom?


    Not to mention Patrick who was a clean freak.


    Amelia said with a lightughter, "I''ve been sitting at the door and waiting for you toe out. It''s


    okay. I didn''t wait too long."


    Patrick asked angrily when he looked at her happy face, "What are you doing at the door? Being a


    puppy?"


    Amelia stopped smiling and said in an unusually serious tone, "Because I''m afraid that you can''t


    think it through andmit suicide!"


    Patrick snorted and said, "Why do I have to harm myself?"


    Amelia sighed, "Just because I left you in the bathtub for half an hour and you wanted to lock


    yourself in the storeroom. It''s really funny if people know about it."


    "Wait, didn''t she turn off the light and shut the door?" thought Patrick.


    Amelia changed the topic and talked in a good tone for his sake, "Fortunately, I am guarding outside


    otherwise you may have had an ident inside."


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    The veins on Patrick''s forehead corner showed up. He said in a low voice, "Don''t doubt it. If


    anything happens to me, you''ll definitely be the one to me!"


    Amelia felt a little ufortable and straightened up from the small stool. She looked at him,


    "Please be reasonable. I''ve promised to massage your back


    and shoulders, haven''t I? It''s you who have been staying in the storeroom all the time. I''m kind


    enough to deliberately wait you here. Don''t be like an ungrateful dog that bites its owner."


    Patrick gritted his teeth and asked, "Are you calling me... a dog?"


    Amelia choked and said, "You just called me a puppy anyway. It was just a joke. Now you are so


    angry and it seems that you can''t take the joke either."


    Patrick red at him. "You!"

 Chapter 748

    Chapter 748


    Couldn''t this woman say something that would ease his awkwardness?


    Why must she provoked him!


    Seeing that Patrick was angry, Amelia put on a posture and said, "Just tell me would you follow me


    or not. If you choose not to, I''ll go back to my room."


    Originally, she wanted to ignore him. But when she thought about the scene that he made himself a


    mess just to find her, her heart softened.


    This time, Patrick''s mind was crystal clearer. He opened his mouth and promised, "I''ll go with you!"


    That was more like it.


    A trace of satisfaction shed through Amelia''s eyes. She picked up the stool and went to the stairs.


    Patrick put his hands in his pockets and followed her in a rxed mood.


    Fifteen minutester...


    Whispers of a man and a woman could be heard from the bathroom.


    "How did you train your muscles? Why are they as hard as rocks?" "It''s all because of you."


    "Me?" "Yes, if I didn''t train myself, what should I do if you ran away with another man... Ahl!"


    Half an hour had passed...


    The bathroom door was pulled open by a hand. A slightly reddened face appeared from the misty


    air. She gritted her teeth and ran out of the bathroom angrily.


    It was Patrick who appearedter. His expression was not much better than Amelia''s. His


    expression was even uglier than that of Amelia''s.


    Seeing that Amelia was about to open the door and leave, Patrick shouted casually, "Stop! Who


    said you could go?"


    "Who said I''m leaving?" Amelia turned her head and said, "This is my room. You are the one that


    should be leaving."


    At the end of her words, she opened the door and signaled him to leave with her eyes.


    Patrick raised his chin and said, "My back hurts.


    We''ll talk about this after you rub some medicine for me.


    Amelia asked in a mocking tone, "First, your back hurts, then it would itchter won''t it?"


    "How dare you say that!" Patrick ripped his bathrobe and exposed his left shoulder. There were five


    scratches marks on it! He was resonating with evidence that she was brutal!


    Upon seeing this, Amelia smiled and she did not regret it.


    Well, it was Patrick who said that she would run away with another man at first. If she did not teach


    him a lesson, he would think that she was someone he could constantly bully.


    Amelia secretly sneered and said, "I''m sorry, my hand slipped just now."


    Knowing that Amelia could be begged off, Patrick used a sad and pitiful tone in purpose "You''ve


    caused a lot of damage to my body. Don''t you think you shouldpensate me?"


    Although Amelia knew that he was acting, she did hesitate and replied, "I can help you but this


    would be thest time. After this, you must go back to your room immediately."


    Patrick furrowed his brows. He could overthrow themand and rejection of Amelia but the


    estrangement was there. If he did not want it to worsen, he had to learn to endure now.


    He would need to bear it until... she was pregnant with his child!


    In that case, he would have the absolute reason to keep her by his side!


    With such an idea in mind, Patrick agreed with her and said, "I will leave immediately after you


    applied the medication for me."


    Was that true? Amelia did not trust him at all. She then said, "Take a seat first. I''ll go get the


    medicine kit."


    "Don''t let me wait again." Patrick''s eyes shone with warmth and tenderness under the dim light.


    Amelia, who was slightly confused, replied with a ''hmm1. When she turned around, her expression


    was gloomy. It was indeed easier said than done. How could someone let go of a rtionship so


    easily?


    A momentter, when Amelia came back, she saw Patrick sitting on one side and pointed his


    shoulder in her direction.


    Bah, she did not believe that it was a coincidence. Patrick must have deliberately sat in this position


    to stir up her guilt.


    She snorted in her heart and then she shouted at the top of her lungs, "I''m back!"


    Patrick gave her a sidelong nce and said in an oddly soft voice, "Please do be gentle, I''m really


    in pain."


    Amelia went silent for a moment as she swallowed the mockery that she almost let out.


    She walked over and sat next to Patrick. She lowered her head and opened the medicine kit. She


    took out a tube of ointment and a cotton swab.


    The cotton swab became wet when it was stained with the ointment. Without wasting even a drop,


    Amelia raised her arm and rubbed the cotton swab on Patrick''s shoulder.


    Of course, Patrick had to shake his shoulders and take a deep breath to create a feeling that he


    was in pain and needed her care.


    His reaction was so cringey that Amelia could not ignore it. She could not help asking, "What''s


    wrong with you?"


    "It hurts." Patrick said.


    Even though he said that, there were hidden ns in his eyes. He was waiting for Amelia to care for


    him.


    It would be better if she could give him a gentle massage with her soft hands...


    Amelia twitched the corner of her mouth and said honestly, "But, I haven''t even touched your


    wounds yet."


    Hearing this, the scheme in Patrick''s eyes was immediately reced with embarrassment. So... she


    had not touched him yet?


    "Ahem!" It did not matter even if she had not touched his wounds yet. Patrick added, "Although you


    didn''t touch it, it still hurts as if it has been torn apart!"


    Amelia''s smile remained as she thought to herself that it was just five scratch marks, why was


    Patrick acting weak in front of her?


    Afterining, she said irresponsibly, "If it hurts, please endure it. I can''t do anything about it."


    "I have an idea!" Patrick turned his handsome face and said in a serious tone, "You can blow on it


    as you are applying the medicine, it will help in soothing the pain."


    He really was troublesome!


    Amelia raised her hand and turned on the electric fan on the bedside table. The wind blew past


    Amelia''s hair and over Patrick''s shoulder...


    "Is this okay?"


    Patrick, who had been sent off with an electric fan replied regretfully, "Yes, it''s fine..."


    Thus, Amelia increased the speed of her movements. After applying medicine to his wounds, she


    then said, "Alright! Put on your bathrobe now."


    Patrick was still in a position where his shoulders were half-exposed. "The medicine hasn''t dried


    yet. If I''m going to wear my bathrobe. The medicine would be absorbed by my bathrobe, wouldn''t


    it?"


    Amelia thought for a moment and agreed. "Then you should wait for it to dry! I''ll go wash my hands


    first."


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    When she got up, Amelia saw that Patrick''s palm was full of scratches and wounds. She was


    stunned as she was not sure whether Patrick wanted to show it to her on purpose or did he did it


    unintentionally.


    She had no idea how he injured himself nor why was he injured.


    Amelia did not have the chance to move her nce away from Patrick before he turned and caught


    her staring at him. It was like he had eyes behind his head.


    ra

 Chapter 749

    Chapter 749


    "Are you staring at me?" Patrick asked while feeling pleased.


    Since she was caught, Amelia had no choice but to ask casually, "What''s wrong with your hand?"


    "Oh, I identally crushed a ss and I was cut by the broken pieces."


    As he said this, Patrick sense sorrows on Amelia''s face. He could not help butfort her, "I''m fine,


    it''s nothing"


    He treated this as a minor injury but five scratch marks on his shoulders was a big issue. Amelia


    was dumbstruck for a moment.


    Amelia calmed herself and said, "Although you''re a man you should love yourself more too."


    "Okay, got it!"


    Just as Patrick felt relieved that Amelia had finally cared for him, she continued, "After all, your


    hands are often in contact with your clients. You shouldn''t leave a bad impression..."


    Patrick was stunned for a moment and his face, which had just turned sunny showed a trace of


    resentment.


    Amelia seemed to have thought of something and opened the first aid kit. She took out a tube and


    handed it to Patrick. "This is aloe vera, it helps in healing. It was given to me by Florence. I''ve read


    about it and it is said to be good for the skin. Here, take it!"


    At the end of her words, Amelia has shown traces of loss.


    Patrick looked at her from afar and felt a warm current flowing through his heart. Her unexpected


    tenderness had be a part of him that he could not part with.


    Just as he was about to receive the ointment, Amelia''s expression changed.


    "Hey, wait." Unknowingly, she bent down to check Patrick''s palm and her eyes widened. "Your


    hand... it hasn''t healed yet!"


    In order to let Amelia take a closer look, Patrick held his palm opened and a drop of blood ooze out


    from his flesh.


    Patrick did not say anything.


    Neither did Amelia.


    After Amelia came to her senses, she immediately pulled out a roll of bandage and wrap it around


    Patrick''s palm which was bleeding profusely.


    When she was halfway through the bandage, she remembered that she had not disinfected the


    wound and applied medicine to the wound yet. She then unwrapped the bandage in a hurry...


    Although being caught back and forth like this, Patrick was still in a leisure mood andforted her.


    "Don''t worry, take it slow."


    Amelia lifted her head and red at him. She asked unhappily, "Your hand hasn''t recovered yet,


    why didn''t you wrap it up?"


    Patrick looked at her anxious face from afar.


    Thinking that she was worried about him, he said happily, "I can''t bathe with a gauze, can I? It will


    be infected."


    "Nonsense! Do you think that it wouldn''t be infected if you took a bath without bandaging it? "


    Amelia shouted angrily as she poured alcohol on the cotton pad and cleaned Patrick''s wound with


    it.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Patrick smiled to himself when he noticed the concentration in her eyes and her cautious behaviour.


    If he could make her worry about him, then it was totally worth it to be injured.


    Seeing that Patrick was silent for a long time, Amelia threw a nce at him because she was afraid


    that she would hurt him. However, all she saw was Patrick looking at her with a lewd smile.


    With a cold expression on her face, she put more strength into her hands and noticed a change in


    Patrick''s expression. She then mocked him and said, "Let''s see if you still canugh!"


    She was angry!


    She was mad at him for not loving himself.


    He was born in a noble family and was surrounded by many protections. Obviously, there was no


    one or nothing that could be a threat to him, yet he was still hurt!


    The most annoying thing was that his injury was caused by self-muttion!


    She tried to control her temper but she could not hold back any longer "Don''te to me again if


    you decided to crush tes, cups or any other things just for fun!"


    Patrick then asked, "Then who shall I look for?"


    Amelia snorted coldly and said, "You can find whoever you want!"


    The next morning.


    Amelia was woken by her rm clock.


    She opened her blurry eyes and grabbed the rm clock. "Oh my god, it''s only five thirty!"


    Why did she awake at this hour?


    She dismissed the clock with sleepy eyes and went


    back to sleepfortably inside her quilt.


    Three secondster.


    "Ah!" Amelia screamed as she bounced up from the bed.


    She was very sleepy to forgot that her car had been blown up!


    From the day onwards, she would need to take the subway, bus or taxi to work!


    On the subway.


    Like everyone else, Amelia was caught in a rush hour.


    Half of the seats were upied by the elders who went to the market and the other half were given


    to children. Amelia kept her hands on the handle and counted quietly how many more stops was it


    from her destination.


    While counting, Amelia let out a sigh.


    As it would always be easier to enjoy than to suffer, Amelia found that since she drove her Audi to


    work, she could not bear standing all the way to work anymore.


    As she was lost in thought, she heard the robotic announcement upon arriving her stop. She


    loosened the grip on the handle and went out along with the


    crowd.


    Before she walked out of the subway station, Amelia realized that her leather bag felt lighter than


    before.


    She turned her head and saw that all her belongings in the leather bag fell onto the ground with a


    crash. When her wallet was falling, a man''s hand passed through her wallet from below and caught


    her wallet!


    After that, the man with a white cap and a ck mask turned and run!


    Amelia had never experienced such a thing since she was young. Fortunately, her reaction was just


    two seconds slower. After that, she opened her mouth and shouted, "Robbery! Help!"


    The passers-by next to them apathetically allowed the thief to slip past them and head straight for


    the exit of the subway!


    It was better not to rely on the others!


    Amelia stomped her foot. Just as she was about to chase after him, she saw all her things that were


    scattered on the ground from the corner of her eyes.


    She had to admit that the thief did has a scheming little mind.


    He first cut her bag silently and watched all her things fall out one by one but there was only one


    thing in his mind, that was her wallet!


    As for Amelia, she would need to pick up her personal belongings first, which undoubtedly gave the


    thief time to escape.


    Gritting on her teeth, Amelia decided not to fall into the trap of the thief!


    She bent down and picked up her phone and ignored the rest of the items that were not important.


    The next second, she ran in the direction of the thief with her heels on.


    Amelia chased after the thief that was trying to escape. After a while, both of them got close to the


    exit of the subway.


    The thief, who reached to the middle of the stairs turned his head and looked at Amelia. He found


    that this girl had run after him but was nowhere close to him.


    For some reason, the thief stopped, waved the purse in his hand. He then sped up the stairs while


    Amelia stared at him.


    Amelia was so angry that she gritted her teeth hard, but what else could she do?

 Chapter 750

    Chapter 750


    No one was there to help...


    Even if Amelia ran after him, she was not fast enough either.


    If she did not run after him, she would lose her purse.


    When Amelia climbed up the stairs and reached the entrance, the thief was preparing to cross the


    road.


    She turned and nced at the traffic light. There was five more seconds before the light turn green.


    By then, it would be the best time for the thief to run away and the worse time for her to go after


    him.


    But if she let him cross the road, it would be impossible to chase him down again.


    Amelia turned her eyes and grabbed the megaphone from a pancake vendor beside the road. She


    ran forward and shouted repeatedly, "The man in the white cap, ck mask, the blue jacket is a


    thief!"


    Amelia admitted that this was a desperate move. However, among all those people, there would be


    at least a kind person, right?


    At this point, the thief was already halfway across the road and Amelia was still running behind him.


    "It''s useless!" The thief did hear the shouting behind him but he had carefully chosen this area.


    There were almost no guards at the exit of the subway and as soon as he got out of the subway,


    there was a crossroad, which was very convenient for him to escape from public...


    He patted the purse in his trouser pocket. It was bulging, so there must be a lot of money in it.


    Otherwise, how could that girl be so pestering?


    But suddenly...


    Just as the thief was lost in his thought, he saw a silver sports car rushing towards him from the


    corner of his eyes...


    With a loud ''bang'', the thief flew out like a parab!


    "m!" The thief fell face first to the ground. Then, the purse fell out of his pocket...


    Everyone froze when they saw this scene, Amelia was shocked too.


    Oh my...


    Amelia started to regret it, she did ask for help but she never wanted to send the thief flying in mid-


    air.


    "Miss, can you return my megaphone now!"


    Right at this moment, a rude voice dragged Amelia back into reality. She looked back and saw the


    vendor ring at her.


    Amelia quickly put the megaphone back into the other vendor''s hand and said with an obsequious


    smile, "Hey bro, thank you very much, I''m sorry for this, desperate time calls for desperate


    measures."


    "Fine." The vendor wiped the megaphone with his sleeve. Then, he turned his head and continued


    on doing his business.


    Seeing that the other party was not going to me her, Amelia heaved a sigh of relief and hurried


    back to the middle of the road.


    As it was a car ident with a potential murder, the traffic police who was hiding at a random corner


    rushed over and evacuated the onlookers around the scene. Then, they knocked on the window of


    the silver sports car...


    "Excuse me, please let me through..." When Amelia squeezed into the crowd, she saw a man


    getting out of the silver sports car.


    He had delicate eyebrows, big eyes, a high nose and a small mouth. His skin was as fair as snow.


    Everyone could only tell he was a man as they could see his Adam''s apple and t chest.


    "Hey, why did you ask me to step out from my car?"


    The man leanedzily on his sports car and asked the traffic police.


    The morning light shone on the man''s face and it made his skin even fairer. In addition, his eyes


    were more beautiful and charming than a woman''s, his eyshes were curled up too. His eyes


    were so glittery that even a straight man like the traffic police would blush while looking at him.


    The man had his side towards Amelia so he did not notice how long had Amelia dropped her jaw.


    The driver who hit the thief was...


    "Hey, if you keep staring at me without exining, I would need to call mywyer and tell him that


    someone was harassing me with his eyes." The man said so even when he was in an unfavorable


    situation.


    The traffic police quickly came to their senses and brought the man towards the thief who was still


    lying on the ground. Then they asked in a serious tone "Sir, what''s your rtionship with this


    person?"


    The man replied calmly, "I don''t know him."


    At this moment, another police officer crouched down and turned the thief over. He saw that a


    wound running down from his forehead until his chin, and his nose bridge was even broken!


    The police officer froze for a moment. Then he reached out his hand and ced it against the thief''s


    nose. When he found out the thief was still breathing, his expression straighten as he shouted to his


    colleague, "This man is still alive."


    "Since he''s still alive..." The man then said, "Would it mean that I could go now?"


    "No way!" The traffic police stopped him.


    The man pursed his lips and let out a monstrous smile. "If you don''t let me go, are you treating me


    to a cup of tea?"


    The traffic police blushed and turned his head. "ording to the witnesses at the scene, you sped


    through a red light and hit this man. You have to follow me to the police station for the investigation."


    The man heard it but he answered unbotherly, "I don''t have time for this."


    As soon as his voice fell, he turned around and left, leaving the traffic police dumbstruck behind


    him.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    At this time, no matter how beautiful the man was, it was useless!


    The traffic police who had lost their patience pulled out the batons and were about to intercept him.


    Right at this moment Amelia popped out like a passerby and said, "Wait a minute! I have something


    to say!"


    The man''s feet, the traffic police''s hands and the thief''s breathing had all stopped during this


    moment. Only Amelia''s roar was echoing in the air.


    After a while, the man turned his face and red at Amelia with resentment. "It turned out to be you


    who


    shouted for help?"


    Amelia swallowed a mouthful of saliva and replied, "Yes, it''s me."


    Seeing her admit it, the man froze. He frowned and said, "If I had known it was you, I wouldn''t have


    helped!"


    "I... I know..." Amelia looked at him in bewilderment and said, "Kaiden, thank you... Oh! I mean I''m


    sorry..."


    Kaiden?


    Kaiden''s expression froze and then a sneer appeared on his face.


    This woman really knew how to beat around the bush. He allowed her to call him by his first name


    on the phone the other day but she did not care about it at all. Yet she was calling him now?


    To put it bluntly, she was asking for his help, wasn''t she?


    Amelia thanked and apologized to Kaiden. Then she turned to the traffic police and the officers to


    exin the cause of the traffic ident, she picked up the purse that was on the ground and


    unzipped it. She found her ID cards and handed them to the police.


    "That''s what happened. I grabbed a megaphone from one of the vendor by the roadside and


    shouted. Many of the vendors nearby should have heard it. If you don''t believe me, you can ask


    around."


    Seeing that Amelia''s appearance was a match with her identification photo, the traffic police and the


    police officers could not help looking at each other in dismay. After a while, they said, "In other


    words..."

 Chapter 751

    Chapter 751


    When Amelia faced with the traffic police''s investigation, she answered softly, "Which meant that


    this kind person heard me calling for help and assisted me on time. Even though the method he


    used was quite rough but it was the most effective one. It''s better than the police!"


    When the police heard it, they felt embarrassed.


    After the traffice police handed Amelia''s ID card to her, he said, "Fine. You guys can leave."


    However, Amelia was not in a hurry to leave. Her charming eyes gazed through the theif who


    pretended he was dead and asked, "Police officer, then what about him..."


    Then the traffic police nodded his head and said to the police officer who stood beside the thief,


    "Arrest him and send him to the station!"


    Amelia felt satisfied. She was even happier when she saw the thief''s disappointed face when he


    being brought up in cuffs.


    The onlookers noticed that there was nothing else to watch and eventually continued with their own


    ns. Then the congested traffic became smoother.


    "Kaiden Wright." When Amelia turned and saw that


    Kaiden was about to enter the car, she hurriedly ran forward. She even recklessly raised her hand


    to grab Kaiden''s arm.


    Kaiden''s calm face suddenly became cold," Let go of my hand!"


    If Kaiden still hated her, he would pull her hand away immediately but he did not do so.


    Would this mean that he kept a special ce for her in his heart.


    After some thoughts, Amelia let go of her hand slowly.


    Even though Kaiden looked quite angry, he did not move at all, which means that there would still


    be a chance to turn things around.


    She then said with a sincere face," Kaiden, I know that my husband had caused trouble for you


    back then. However, I really didn''t expect him to show up and I would have never thought that he


    would throw his lighter on you..."


    "Are you done talking?" Kaiden interrupted in a cold tone. "I''m leaving immediately after you finish


    speaking."


    "I''m not done yet!" Amelia said bravely.


    The weird thing was Kaiden stopped for her once again. Although this time, he did not turn his


    head.


    Amelia grabbed this opportunity and started talking about their friendship, "Do you still remember


    how we''re on the same boat? Do you really bear to just leave me behind? What about Apex


    Construction Corporation then?"


    When Kaiden noticed Amelia''s voice was trembling, his eyes twinkled. What was wrong with him?


    Wasn''t he waiting for an opportunity to improve his rtionship with Amelia by giving her a hand


    when she needed it the most and then cuckold Patrick?


    Then this moment...was his best opportunity!


    All he needed to do was to turn around and tell Amelia that he would bring her to his cousin. She


    would be very moved by then.


    However, he could not help but felt angry from the bottom of his heart. What a coward!


    Even if he wanted to put on an act, he should act like a hero to protect Amelia. Not a coward who


    retreat immediately after he saw Patrick!


    Even when Kaiden was asleep, he would dream about Patrick throwing a lighter on him. Then he


    would tear his suit madly and kicked the car door in a rush so that he could escape...


    Escape?


    That was right. He was running away.


    Even though Kaiden was alive but he was embarrassed. He even had a thought that he wanted to


    burn alive in the car instead of running away nervously in front of Patrick.


    If Patrick saw him ran away, Amelia must have seen him it too. If that was the case, what would


    Amelia think of him?


    Was he just like a bug that ran away just to survive a disaster?


    "Ha!" Kaiden let out a burst ofughter. He looked at Amelia and said self-deprecatingly, "Don''t you


    have Patrick? I''m not as capable as him. You better ask him for help."


    However, Amelia''s answer was, "I don''t want him to intervene in this matter!"


    Kaiden''s hand stopped when he opened the car door. He gazed down as if he was thinking.


    Amelia knew that Kaiden had alwayspared himself with Patrick. At this moment, instead of


    begging him humbly, she better...


    Amelia''s eyes twinkled as she said coldly, "If I really can''t persuade you. Then I better go off to


    Patrick for help. You''re probably right about the fact that you''re not as capable as him..."


    After she finished talking, she curled her lips andughed.


    Kaiden''s handsome face twitched without Amelia noticing it.


    When Amelia was begging him, he felt uneasy. When she was not begging for his help, he did not


    feel any better as well!


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Amelia nced through Kaiden''s back. She thought she would need to add more salt to his wound,


    so she added, "Then Mr. Wright, we should end our cooperation. If others ask about it, I will tell


    them that Apex Construction Corporation went against the contract and broke it. This would have


    nothing to do with you and your cousin. Then I think this will not ruin the reputation of you both. And


    you''re wee. Goodbye."


    The moment Amelia turned around, Kaiden''s angry voice was heard, "Wait for a second"


    Amelia froze at once.


    Not to mention a second, She could wait as long as he wanted.


    Amelia felt happy. When she turned, she switched to an innocent expression, "Mr. Wright, do you


    have anything to tell me?"


    In a blink of the eye, he was Mr. Wright again!


    Kaiden bit his teeth and said with a gloomy face, "Get in the car. I have something to tell you!"


    Amelia raised her watch and looked at the time.


    Hmm? She had been ten minuteste and Uncle


    Tucker would definitely nag her when she arrived at


    thepany.


    Since she would get nagged anyway, it would not matter if she waste for another ten minutes.


    Amelia then entered Kaiden''s car bravely.


    The leather seat was veryfortable and she could not help but to sigh. She no longer owned a


    car!


    When Kaiden saw her being emotional, he remembered her shouting at him from the train station


    exit. It felt weird for him.


    "It can''t be you only owned an Audi?" Kaiden asked. He finally got a chance to boost his self-


    esteem.


    "Why do you have to add the word ''only''?"


    Amelia thought as she frowned and replied honestly, " Yes. I''m having a financial problem and I own


    one car only. And unfortunately, it was caught in an ident."


    "There''s no need to be sad. You won''t get a new car if the old car isn''t broken" Kaiden sounded as


    sarcastic as possible.


    Amelia gave him a smile and it attracted him. "You''re right. I should forget the past. What I have to


    do now is to cherish the people and things in the present."


    At the end of her words, she swept her nce towards Kaiden''s face.


    Kaiden was stunned. His chest began to heat up. When he thought about it, he found that his n


    was getting back on track!


    "By the way, is your chest okay?" Amelia asked.

 Chapter 752

    Chapter 752


    Kaiden was so shocked that he almost jumped. "Why are you asking about my chest?!"


    Amelia gave him a strange look. "I mean, had the previous fire burned your chest? Why are you


    having such a big reaction?"


    Kaiden''s face fell when he heard this.


    Just as he was still analyzing the reason why his chest felt hot. Amelia asked him if his chest was


    okay, it subconsciously made him think that he had leaked something!


    "I''m fine, I''m fine!" After a pause, he felt that such an answer was too easy-going on Amelia. Thus,


    Kaiden frowned and said in a sad tone, "Actually... every night when I''m alone, my heart aches."


    Uh, what happened to the ''I''m fine'' just now?


    Amelia asked disbelievingly, "Is it? How painful is it?"


    Kaiden sighed and said, "The slight pain was already killing me. Do you really want me to feel the


    pain deeply?"


    Seeing his expression, Amelia had the urge to get down from the car. Otherwise, if he had an heart


    attack when they were on their way, she would be in trouble too.


    But at this moment, Kaiden locked the car door. He then looked at her sadly and said, "My heart


    aches for you. What do you think I should do?"


    Amelia was speechless. She was troubled, she had just dug her own grave! Was she being set up?


    Amelia racked her brain and said suspiciously, "I remember...when you flee from the car, your shirt


    was still neatly worn."


    Flee!


    F*ck you!


    "I walked out from the car, not fleeing! Are you blind!" thought Kaiden.


    Kaiden could not say for sure whether he was humiliated or annoyed, perhaps both at the same


    time!


    He had always hoped that he could leave the image of him being almighty and powerful, but in the


    end... things did not go as well as nned!


    Kaiden was so mad that he almost cursed out everything he could curse.


    At this time, Amelia muttered, "Maybe I have misjudged you. There were too many people at that


    time and the situation was chaotic. My mind was in a mess too. Maybe you were really injured..."


    When Kaiden heard this, he pretended to be sad again. "Yes, I lost my chest hair. If I covered my


    face and took my clothes off, my own parents wouldn''t be able to recognize me."


    Amelia heard his words and could not help but believe that he was telling the truth. "I''m sorry... I..."


    Wait a minute! Amelia stopped talking.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    She secretly nced at Kaiden''s chest. Such a delicate man with tender skin, how could he have


    any pectoral hair?


    Without giving any time for her to react, Kaiden took her hand and put it on his chest and said coyly,


    "Please give me a massage."


    Amelia''s expression changed. "What?"


    "If you massage on it, I would recover faster." Kaiden was indeed thick faced. He was aggressive


    and invasive for a moment and the next moment he was as gentle as amb.


    Amelia raised her eyebrows. If she could heal Kaiden by rubbing on his chest. She would not need


    to work as the chairperson of Apex Construction Corporation any more. All she had to do was to


    open a clinic that would heal all kinds of diseases.


    But on the surface, she did not express her thoughts at all. Otherwise, if he turned against her and


    betrayed her, from whom could she receive help?


    "Okay, I''ll give you a rub." Amelia''s hand was separated by ayer of tee-shirt and a zer. As she


    moved her hand around Kaiden''s chest, she even asked if he was feelingfortable.


    Kaiden let out a weak hum. "It''s not so bad."


    This was already Kaiden''s limit of letting a woman to be so close to him.


    He did want to take advantage of her but he was afraid that if Amelia pounced on him like before,


    he would be exposed!


    On the other side, Amelia who was massaging Kaiden''s chest was not feelingfortable either.


    Just when she was thinking about when should she take her hand back, the cell phone in her


    pocket rang.


    Initially, she thought that Jonathan was calling to urge her to go to work. However, when she took


    out her phone, she saw that it was from Patrick.


    Amelia felt a shiver down her back. She thought that it would be impossible for Huxton to report her


    encounter with Kaiden to Patrick, wouldn''t it?


    Sooner orter, she would die because of Huxton''s "loyalty"!


    Her body was slightly trembled. Just as Amelia was hesitating whether to answer it or to hang it,


    Kaiden said coldly, "Answer it. Why aren''t you answering it?"


    Amelia raised her eyebrows in surprise. "You want me to answer it?"


    "If you don''t answer, I''d feel ashamed instead!"


    As he spoke, Kaiden''s expression darkens. He grabbed Amelia''s hand that was still on his chest


    and threw it aside.


    Before Amelia could react, the back of her hand hit the armrest next to her. It was so painful that


    she bit her lower lip.


    Seeing this, Kaiden''s expression changed slightly. He opened his mouth but ultimately chose to turn


    a blind eye to it.


    Amelia felt a wavy motion on her chest as she then mumbled ''It''s hard to deal with someone like


    this'' to herself before she slid her thumb across the answer button.


    At first, she was afraid of answering the phone as Kaiden had stirred up her mood. Butter, even if


    judgement day were toe, she would not even flinch.


    "Hey! It''s me!"


    Hearing Amelia so flustered, Patrick was stunned for a moment and then asked slowly, "What''s


    wrong with you? Are you angry because you missed the bus No. 2?"


    Bus No. 2 was the only public transport that went to Apex Construction Corporation from the Land


    of Fragrance.


    Hah! Yet he thought that he knew her well.


    Apart from the bus couldn''t she use another kind of transport?


    Amelia blurted out, "You''re wrong! I didn''t hitch a bus today, I used the subway!"


    The voice on the other end of the line asked leisurely, "Oh, is it something to be proud of? Why are


    you yelling so loud?"


    Amelia went speechless


    The next second, Amelia''s eye was filled with hatred and anger because Kaiden took her hand that


    he pushed aside and put it on his chest once again.


    She wanted to pull her hand back reflexively but her whole hand was still numb, so she could only


    ce it on Kaiden''s chest.


    At this time, the voice on the other side of the phone rang again, "By the way, mom asked us to go


    back to the mansion tonight. Don''t leave in a hurry after work. I''ll pick you up. Did you hear me?"


    "Sure." Amelia, who was ''entangled'' with Kaiden, replied absent-mindedly.


    Patrick flickered as he said, "As for your new car...


    Ahem! I''ll buy you a new one when I''m free."


    "Sure." Amelia did not pay attention to what he was saying at all. She was focused on pulling her


    hand out from Kaiden''s palm.


    Patrick on the other side was very surprised. Every time he wanted to send her a gift, it was really


    hard for him to convince her. How could it be so easy this time?


    After a moment, he collects his thoughts and continued, ''And..."


    Amelia yed along and replied, "Sure."


    Patrick finally realized that something was wrong. He asked in a cold voice, "What else can you say


    except ''sure''?"


    "Sure." Amelia said again.

 Chapter 753

    Chapter 753


    "Amelia Ramsay!" Patrick''s roar dered that he had ran out of patience. "Where are you now?


    What are you doing?!"


    Hearing him shouting, Amelia moved the phone further from her ear. As a result, Patrick''s roar rang


    in the car.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Kaiden who was holding Amelia''s hand made a ''squeaky'' sound and did something that she would


    never have thought of...


    "Oh, It''s so good. I like it."


    Hearing this, Amelia''s face turned pale in an instant.


    She turned her head with a weird expression and looked at the man who was eximing. She saw


    him resting his head on the back of the chair. He revealed his slender, white neck and his eyes


    narrowed into slits like a cat. He was constantly opening and closing his mouth while moaning,


    which would easily cause misunderstanding.


    Seeing Amelia staring nkly at him with the phone in her hand, Kaiden was even excited and


    decided to go all out.


    However, Amelia had no time to deal with him. Especially when Patrick was on the other side of the


    phone, she felt as if her heart stopped beating.


    Kaiden was really a b*stard, He really was... presumptuous! Rude! Ignorance! The most terrifying


    thing was that she did not even do anything!


    Amelia wanted to stuff her sock into Kaiden''s mouth but before she could do anything, she felt


    Patrick''s voice fading away from the other side of the phone. All she could hear was heavy


    breathing lingering in her ears...


    All of Amelia''s senses were telling her that something was wrong, very wrong!


    However, Kaiden got more excited about what he was doing... It felt like he would not stop before


    Patrick ran out of control.


    "Shut up!" Seeing that Kaiden kept on moaning, Amelia had no time to care about whether her arm


    was numb or not.


    Using her hand that were on Kaiden''s chest, Amelia pinched Kaiden fiercely with her fingers.


    While he was crying out in pain, Amelia took the opportunity to pull her hand back.


    Kaiden kept both his hand on his chest which was pinched by Amelia. He looked at Amelia with


    tears in his eyes and an expression as if Amelia had done something unforgivable.


    Before Kaiden could open his mouth again, Amelia gave him a death stare. If he dared to moan


    again, she would definitely make him suffer!


    "Hah." Seeing that his goal had been achieved, Kaiden was not in a hurry to moan again. Instead,


    he changed his position and leaned against the door. He had decided to watch how would Amelia


    exined all this to the man on the other side of the phone.


    To be frank, Amelia did not know what she should do nor how could she exin. All she could think


    of was to crawl to Patrick''s side and beg for his mercy, then Patrick could do whatever he wished


    and Amelia would have noints.


    In the silence, she heard Patrick''s ice-cold voice asking, "Don''t you think you should give me a


    reasonable exnation?"


    D*mn it!


    From a distance, Amelia could hear Patrick''s clenched fists.


    She was worried and afraid that Patrick would start torturing his hand again in a fit of anger.


    "Listen to me. Nothing happened on my side! What you''ve heard isn''t what you thought!"


    "I will ask you again, where are you?" In this case, it was better for Patrick to see it for himself!


    Amelia wanted to replied, and suddenly raised her eyebrows. She then asked in surprise, "Don''t


    you know where I am?!"


    Patrick remained silent. If he knew where she was, he would have already rushed over.


    Seeing that Patrick did not reply, Amelia realized that Huxton was doing a good deed this time and


    did not betray her at the very first moment.


    Just as Patrick was about to issue a warrant across the city, Amelia finally said, "Let''s put it this


    way... I''m actually helping you."


    "Helping me?" Patrick bit his teeth so hard that they almost cracked.


    A thought shed through his mind that Amelia was indeed helping him. She was trying to cuckold


    him!


    "Yes." In Kaiden''s yful and expectant expression, Amelia said seriously, "I''m sure you''ve heard a


    man moaning right? Actually, that is what I requested, I think it''s time for your Royal Joy Club to


    expand its services."


    "What do you mean by expanding its services?" Patrick was so angry that he beganughing.


    "Well..." Amelia looked at Kaiden with a pair of eyes full of evil intentions.


    Kaiden''s rxed and carefree expression became cold in an instant. Why was Amelia''s stare


    frightening him?


    Patrick who was on the other end of the line was being murderous. "Well! If you can''t find an excuse


    to fool me, you and your lover won''t survive through the night!"


    What did he mean by ''fool him''?


    And what did he mean by ''she and her lover''?


    She had been a loyal wife all the time, alright?


    Slightly cleared her throat, Amelia said, "Mr. Hopper, the Royal Joy Club has lots of customers that


    are homosexual, why don''t you use their preferences to expand your business and add a new


    service for the Royal Joy Club. To be honest, how was the man''s moaning to you?"


    "Sounds good." Patrick cooperated surprisingly. When he heard the words ''homosexual'', he already


    guessed who was sitting next to Amelia.


    It was definitely Kaiden whom Amelia warned him not to mess with ever again!


    Although he was dissatisfied with the rtionship between these two. Patrick was immediately


    relieved when he knew about Kaiden ''preference''.


    As he thought of Kaiden''s moaning, he knew that Kaiden was probably doing it on purpose to


    provoke him and take revenge on him.


    But then, how could he let her off so easily?


    Therefore, he decided to y along with Amelia''s words. "Recently, the guests are really asking for


    extraordinary services. I was still thinking about how to satisfy their request and it seems that Mrs.


    Hopper had already identified someone huh?"


    Due to Kaiden''s excessive behaviour just now, Amelia smiled and deliberately clicked on the


    speaker button so that the voice of Patrick could be heard much clearer.


    "Since everyone thinks in the same way, why don''t I introduce him to your office for an interview?"


    "Mrs. Hopper, it seems that you''re still too naive. We employed people without an interview here


    but..."


    Patrick paused at the right time and Amelia asked timely, "What is it?"


    Patrick smiled coldly and said, "By pratical."


    "Puff!" Amelia let out a muffledugh.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Kaiden''s face turning green. It was likely that he was


    provoked by them. Amelia was afraid that Kaiden could not take it anymore so she changed the


    topic and said, "By the way, before this, what were you talking about?"


    One sentence was all it took to change the chatting environment from harmonious to chaotic.


    Patrick roared, "I knew it. You weren''t listening to what I''m saying."


    Amelia did not know what to say. "I don''t want it to be like this either. Could you be kind and repeat it


    again! Pretty please..."

 Chapter 754

    Chapter 754


    Oh no!!!


    Patrick refused to do what Amelia said. But in the end, he still said, "When you get off work tonight,


    you..."


    "Well, yes!" Amelia remembered it very carefully this time. When thest word fell, she replied,


    "Alright, I got it, I''ll wait for you."


    Patrick felt relieved but then he remembered that Kaiden was still beside Amelia. He could not help


    but take a breath and said, "I want you to leave immediately after finishing what you are doing, do


    you understand?"


    Amelia was so shocked that she could not close her mouth, was she hallucinating? Did Patrick


    actually allow her to continue talking with Kaiden?


    When she finally got back to her senses, she was so happy that she let out a wide grin and said


    "Yes sir!"


    After the call, Amelia looked at Kaiden with schadenfreude. He probably did not think that Patrick


    would not be as furious as he thought.


    Right at this moment, Kaiden felt as bitter as if he had eaten a gall. When he caught the irony


    hidden in Amelia''s eyes, that bitterness was even more


    indescribable.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? Isn''t this what you want?" Amelia smiled.


    Kaiden then ask furiously, "What do I want? Being an escort?!"


    Amelia curled her lips and said, "If you don''t want to be an escort, why did you moan for no reason?


    I thought your dream was to be an escort. Haha..."


    Hearing Amelia''s ingenious words, Kaiden had the impulse to pinch her. "I''m just not interested in


    women! It doesn''t mean that I''m gay! And it doesn''t mean that I want to be an escort!"


    He hated it when people talked about his physiological orientation the most. How could they say he


    was a gay person just because he did not like women. Those who jumped straight to a conclusion


    should really pay for their stupidity.


    If it were not for the fact that Amelia was an important piece in his revenge n, he would have torn


    her into shreds long ago!


    Seeing that Kaiden''s face turned pale due to anger, Amelia had no choice but to say, "Alright,


    alright. You aren''t gay. You''re as straight as any man could be, okay?"


    Although what she said was true, it just did not sound sincere when it was Amelia who said it.


    Kaiden on the other hand had his eyes fixed on Amelia''s lip. The shape of her lips? Well, it was


    beautiful! Thickness? Well, it was just right! Lip color? It did not look coquettish, but it looks very


    delicious...


    He wonder how would it taste like?


    Just as Kaiden gathered all his courage to move closer towards Amelia, he saw her turning her


    head and pped him on the face with her ponytail.


    Kaiden was indeed furious!


    He had never been pped in the face like this in his life!


    While rubbing his face that was pped, Kaiden stared angrily at Amelia who was arranging her


    seat belt. He thought to himself, "Did she do it on purpose?"


    She adjusted her seat belt to a looser position so it was not strangling her. When she turned her


    head back, she saw Kaiden staring at her with a weird expression.


    She tilted her head and did not think much of Kaiden''s posture. She treated it as Kaiden was still


    angry with her because of what had happened.


    Thinking of this, she unconsciously said in a tone of an elder andforted him, "Hey bro, it''s just a


    joke. Didn''t you hit the back of my hand too? I didn''t me you on that..."


    While saying this, Amelia raised her hand into Kaiden''s view. She was trying to arouse his sympathy


    but he responded with an unexpected sentence, "Turn your head around."


    "Why?" She had just turned around, yet she was asked to turn back again. She did not want her


    head to be like a merry-go-round!


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "If I asked you to do so, just do it. Why do you have so many questions? If that''s the case I will not


    bring you to my cousin then!"


    Darn it, this fe really knew her kryptonite.


    She then turned her head ording to Kaiden''s instruction. Then Amelia felt a pain in the back of


    her head. Something was tugged, she quickly raised her hand to cover the back of her head but all


    she caught was her scattered hair.


    And Kaiden had something in his hand instead, it was Amelia''s hairband.


    If she did not tie her hair into a ponytail, he would have kissed her as he wished and prove to her


    that he was not a ''problematic'' man!


    He threw her hairband out of the car window to ease his anger. But when he turned around, a


    breeze blew through Amelia''s window. Her scattered hair was lifted up by the winds and it touched


    her cheek.


    Seeing this scene reminded him of a kind of marine life, a seaweed. Once you are entangled, it


    would be difficult for you to break out from it...


    "Why did you pulled my hair for no reason?" Unlike Kaiden''s confused expression, Amelia''s


    expression darkens.


    Aftering back to his senses, Kaiden''s face turned red and went pale immediately. D*mn it, why


    did he study Amelia''s hair for no reason?


    At this moment of diposure, Kaiden did note out with an extravagant excuse either. "I


    noticed that your hairband is filthy. So I helped you to loose it and throw it away, can''t I do that?"


    Of course he could not!


    They were neither lovers nor besties. Why could he throw her hairband away without her consent?


    Besides, was he loosing it? It was obvious he was trying to tear it off!


    Thinking of this, Amelia''s eyes turned red and she said sorrowfully, "Do you know how important


    that hairband is to me? It was worn by my mother before her death! It is dirty because it had been


    worn by generations! But even so, I have always cherished it. Your action is simr to throwing


    away the only connection between me and my mother. How are you going topensate me with


    that?"


    As soon as she finished her words, she began to sob sadly and Kaiden was definitely shocked.


    He did not expect that such an old and cheap item would be something that belongs to Amelia''ste


    mother''s neither did he know that it was that important to Amelia!


    A sense of remorse sparked in his eyes. Kaiden immediately opened the car door and then got off


    the car to search for her hairband.


    Seeing this scene, Amelia could not help but lift her lips. She made the story up just to arouse


    Kaiden''s feel of guilt!


    A momentter, Kaiden came back with a long face. When he saw Amelia looking at him sadly. He


    could not help but blush and stammered, "I can''t find it."


    Amelia cried out and covered her face.


    "Hey! Don''t cry!" Kaiden panicked.


    He was really panicking because he did something unforgivable while being impulsive!


    Amelia started weeping, and she did not n to stop at all.


    Kaiden''s heart was flustered from her crying. Without thinking, he said, "As long as you stop crying,


    I''ll bring you to my cousin!"


    The sound of wailing stopped and was reced by the sound of sobbing. Through the gaps


    between her fingers, a pair of red eyes were revealed. Then Amelia asked in disbelief, "Is that


    true?"


    "Definitely, sit tight!" Kaiden said as he sat back in the driver''s seat and pulled up the seat belt. Then


    he stepped on the gas pedal and drove to an unknown area.


    As the window was half-open, there were gusts of wind came in and blew on Amelia''s hair that was


    not tied up, it somehow made her face felt itchy.

 Chapter 755

    Chapter 755


    Amelia lost count on how many time had she flipped her hair to the back of her ears. She was really


    in a bad mood as she had been searching for the button for the window for a while but she just


    could not find it.


    Thinking that Kaiden''s car was as entric as his character, Amelia gave up. Instead, she turned to


    Kaiden who was driving and asked, "Kaiden, can you close the window?"


    "What?" Kaiden said absent-mindedly. He was focused on enjoying the faint fragrance from


    Amelia''s hair.


    He would never tell her that he kept the window open on purpose. It was the first time that he had


    experienced the feeling of being enchanted by someone''s hair since he was born. It made him feel


    terrified but somehow expectant.


    Perhaps... the woman sitting next to him was the one who could cure him of his Misogyny!


    Although Kaiden was not speeding and Amelia''s hair would not be blown away. Amelia was really


    getting irritated because her long hair was flying wild!


    She tilted her eyes and saw that her hair was fondling Kaidens. However, Kaiden was as calm as a


    millpond and did notin at all.


    As if he had noticed her gaze, Kaiden said, "As a matter of fact, you look better if you don''t tie your


    hair."


    Amelia replied with a ''thank you¡¯ dismissively because she believed that Kaiden was sugar-coating


    his words just to deceive her again.


    But that was not the case.


    After Amelia untied her ponytail, her shoulder-length long hair made her face smaller and much


    prettier. If it were not for her identity and the clothes she wore all day long, she would look as good


    as a 20-year-old university student.


    As her husband, Patrick had never told her these words.


    Over time, Amelia began to ignore her appearance. Perhaps this was Patrick''s ultimate goal, he


    wanted to weaken the innate advantage brought by her appearance so that she would not seduce


    any other men.


    A familiar ringtone interrupted their conversation. Amelia had not put her phone down since the call


    with Patrick. She lowered her head and saw Audrey''s name floating on the screen.


    Amelia was shocked. After hearing that Kaiden was willing to take her to Sawyer''s banquet, she


    was so happy that she forgot to call thepany and ask for a leave.


    She swiped through the answer button and said ''hello'' gently. Since Audrey was a neer


    introduced by Jonathan, she did not want to scare Audrey by her tone.


    Audrey asked weakly, "Director Ramsay, thepany''s regr meeting will start soon. When...


    when will you be here?"


    Amelia sighed and exined, "I have something urgent at thest minute, I couldn''t make it to the


    meeting."


    "What?" Her tone changed a little. "If you are not here, we will not have a leader to make the


    necessary decisions..."


    Amelia grinned. She was pleased as Audrey called her as ''a leader''.


    It turned out that she had unconsciously risen to such a high position in the eyes of the employees


    in thepany.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Ahem, but in fact, sometimes this was just apliment from the subordinates to their boss.


    "Audrey," Amelia called out her assistant''s name lightly. "Tucker is a trusted assistant of mine. He


    will be in charge of today''s regr meeting."


    Kaiden listened to the conversation aside quietly. If he were to get rid of all his negative emotions


    towards Amelia. Her voice was actually very soothing andforting. For him, women were always


    noisy and annoying, but this time...


    He was thinking of whether Amelia could call his name using the tone she had just used on


    Audrey...


    Oh no! He seemed to have sunk deeper into her enchantment.


    Not knowing how much time had passed. Kaiden''s car finally came to a stop when Amelia started to


    doze off.


    Amelia''s head followed the momentum and identally hit the ss window beside her. Her


    eyshes trembled and she asked in confusion, "Have we arrived?"


    "Nope. It''s just a petrol station."


    As Kaiden spoke, he nced at Amelia. Seeing the look of exhaustion on her face, he had a


    strange feeling in his heart. Wasn''t she worried that he would do something to her if she fell asleep?


    A petrol station?


    Amelia looked out of the window and saw an oil tank in front of her. She took her sight back and


    looked helplessly at Kaiden. "How long will it take to get to Mr. Quartley''s ce?"


    Kaiden was very familiar with the route to the Streams vi. "For the remaining journey, we would


    travel a while more by car, then we would switch to a boat toplete the rest of the journey to


    Quartley''s ind."


    Upon hearing this, Amelia almost slipped off the leather seat.


    "You''re not joking with me, are you? We will be travelling by water?" Amelia was stunned as she


    looked into the sky. The sun was shining dimly and it was gettingte.


    Kaiden said in a matter-of-factly tone, "Otherwise, how could my cousin''s whereabouts be


    considered mysterious? When you arrive on his ind, you will understand why those paparazzi


    could not dig out any of his news!"


    "Wait, you said...your cousin has an ind?" Amelia waspletely scared out of her wits. She


    made a circle with both her two hands and said, "If this is the Land of Fragrance. How big is Mr.


    Quartley''s ind?"


    Kaiden''s gaze swept across Amelia''s ''hand-made circle'' and said with disdain, "Even if you bend


    your body into a circle, it''s still far from the size of the Streams Vi.


    What the f*ck!


    Amelia felt that not only she but also the people on the Land of Fragrance had been insulted!


    Seeing her anger, Kaiden''s eyes rolled and he asked with malicious intent, "Don''t tell me you''re


    feeling ashamed because the Land of Fragrance is smaller than the Streams Vi"


    Amelia yawned as if she had heard nothing. Well, there was still one-third of thend traffic, so she


    could sleep for a while.


    Seeing Amelia turn her face away, Kaiden took it as he had triggered her. He then added, "Hey, if


    you think the Land of Fragrance isn''t big enough, you can move to the Stream Vi. I have a few


    vis there!"


    Thetter half was obviously made up by Kaiden. Although Sawyer had lots of vis on that ind,


    it was all his personnel belongings and he did not intend to share them with anyone. Not even with


    Ryan nor Abner, his own father and son.


    Amelia felt ridiculed by Kaiden''s invitation. The Land of Fragrance was her home. Why would she


    be at the Stream Vi instead of being at home?


    "Humph, if it weren''t for the investors, I would have taken Kaiden to the Royal Joy Club to ''serve'' the


    guests!" thought Amelia.


    Amelia chose to avoid the topic but Kaiden did not want to let her go. "Hey, why are you not saying


    anything?"


    "I felt asleep."


    Kaiden was speechless. How could she talk when she was asleep? What a liar!


    Kaiden held back his urge to pinch Amelia on her neck. He then paid the petrol fees to the station


    attendant and continued on the journey to Sawyer''s ind.

 Chapter 756

    Chapter 756


    Along the way, they made another stop. ording to Kaiden, everyone would always need a


    breather after a long run.


    Amelia gave him a sidelong nce and said in a vengeful manner, "You''re just wanted to ck."


    "I''m doing for your sake!" Kaiden was so angry that he wanted to send Amelia flying, but then he


    thought about it and said calmly. "But if you okay with it, I would be more than willing to continue the


    journey."


    Amelia only responded with one sentence, and then the calmness in Kaiden waspletely


    shattered. "It''s just mere ink on paper if you don''t prove it."


    Since then, Kaiden found that whenever he saw Amelia, he would spontaneously suffer from a heart


    disease!


    Even if he wanted to, he would need to have the urge to do so!


    Wasn''t Amelia forcing his hands?


    After taking in two deep breaths, Kaiden said with anger, "Let''s just have some food!"


    McDonald''s?


    The corners of Amelia''s mouth twitched at the sign in front of her. She was alright with it, but could a


    young master like Kaiden actually appreciate fast food?


    Seeing that she did not catch up with him, Kaiden could not help but look back at her and asked,


    "Miss, are you not used to fast food?"


    Amelia was momentarily speechless, because Kaiden had snatched away all the lines she was


    going to say.


    He thought that Kaiden was going to say something sarcastic, but he was instead trying tofort


    her. "We''re in a highway. That''s not much choices around. You just need to make do with it."


    Amelia was shocked. Kaiden actually talked to her without any trace of disdain, which made her


    suspect that there was some conspiracy behind it!


    But on second thought, she hade this far with him. There was no turning back at this moment,


    So be it!


    "On the contrary, I like it very much." Amelia came briskly to Kaiden''s side and said without any


    reluctance.


    Kaiden raised his eyebrows. He had really underestimated her.


    When they were waiting in the line, before Kaiden could speak, Amelia asked, "Chicken burger? Or


    beef burger?"


    "Chicken burger."


    "Spicy? Or Non spicy?"


    "Non spicy."


    "Coke? or Sprite?"


    "Sprite."


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "How about nuggets and fries?"


    "Both."


    After a round of questions, Amelia remembered Kaiden''s preferences.


    As the customer in front of them took their tray and left. Amelia quickly ordered the food that was


    still fresh in her memory to the salesgirl.


    Kaiden''s raised his brows. Amelia did not lie to him. She was very familiar with the ordering


    process.


    When the salesgirl turned to prepare their orders, Kaiden, who was taller than Amelia, lowered his


    head and looked at her. "I didn''t expect you to be so flexible."


    "Flexible?" Was heparing her to a squid?


    Kaiden then expressed, "All the girls I know, none of them are not picky about food. Even the smell


    here could make them throw up."


    Throw up?


    "Oh, maybe it''s because they''re pregnant."


    Hearing Amelia''s words, Kaiden staggered and his face looked bad. A momentter, he smiled and


    said, "Yes, why didn''t I think of it?"


    This time it was Amelia''s turn to turn speechless. She was just joking and mocked those pretentious


    girls. Wasn''t it too much to throw up just by the smell of it?


    She then asked emotionally, "Kaiden, have you been studying in some private schools since


    young?"


    "How did you know?"


    "Because girls born in ordinary families don''t have such problems."


    "You''re being prejudiced, aren''t you?" Kaiden was born with a silver spoon in his mouth. Naturally,


    he did not like Amelia to denigrate the children of the wealthy. "ording to what you''ve said, you


    too are well educated, and along with a lot of shorings?"


    "Are you praising me? Thank you!"


    Kaiden was rendered speechless. He was trying to make fun of her!


    "Hey pretty, the things you had ordered are ready." "Thank you." Amelia smiled slightly and took


    over the tray full of food from the salesgirl. She then said to Kaiden, whose face was gloomy, "What


    are you doing? Get a table!"


    "Oh!" Kaiden turned around to look for it. His expression as he was looking around resembled Rick


    when he was looking for food.


    But soon, his movements became stiff.


    "This is not right, why am I being so obedient? I''m not her pet anyway. Why should I listen to her!"


    thought Kaiden.


    In the past, except for his cousin, if someone dared to order him around like this, he would definitely


    trampled the other party, regardless of man or woman!


    ncing at Kaiden''s clueless face, Amelia said silently, "Useless."


    Her hands were all sore from the carrying. Wasn''t he going to do something about it?


    The next second, Kaiden expressed, "Why am I the one looking for a table?"


    Amelia looked around and replied. "Look around. Those who are sitting are all women. If you don''t


    look for it, do you need me to look for it instead?"


    "Do you mean that I should enchant them into giving out a table for us?" Kaiden was not happy,


    because it was exactly what he hated the most that Amelia


    was asking him to do.


    "Unless you don''t want to eat." replied Amelia.


    She basically would not care about Kaiden''s hatred towards women. What she wanted the most


    was to have a good meal.


    "Amelia, you better not be over arrogant. I can leave you here at any time!" Her words ignited the


    pent-up anger of Kaiden. Why did she wanted to provoke him?


    As if she had seen through the character of Kaiden a long time ago, Amelia nodded with pity and


    said, "Okay, you even threw away the only thing that was left by my mother, what else you wouldn''t


    dare to do?"


    A sentence instantly made Kaiden gurgled.


    He unwillingly went to a table where the customers had obviously finish their meal. As the girls was


    greatly enchanted by his looks, just a small gesture would eventually made them to give way to him.


    Seeing that he still followed her will to ''atone'' for his actions while being reluctant, Amelia could not


    help but smiled.


    Kaiden was a little sharp-tongued, but his nature was not bad.


    After their meal, the two continued on their journey. Amelia took the opportunity to ask Kaiden about


    Sawyer''s weird traits, but Kaiden said, "Kiss me and I''ll tell you."


    Amelia then replied from the bottom of her heart, "Forget about it. You can''t stand it."


    Kaiden''s face turned a lot darker. How could a woman say this to a man!


    He snorted and insisted, "If you don''t kiss me, I won''t tell you."


    "If you don''t tell me, won''t I be able to search online myself? I just happened to stumble upon you."


    As soon as her voice fell, Amelia took out her phone, put on earphones, and began to surf the


    Inte. However, she was only pretending while listening to music. Sawyer was too mysterious


    that there was not a single information about him on the Inte.

 Chapter 757

    Chapter 757


    Seeing that Amelia was not giving in, Kaiden felt both depressed and aggrieved. "I had served you


    eagerly. Don''t you feel moved at all? Even by a little would be good!" thought Kaiden.


    But the bad news was, not to mention that Amelia was married, even if she was not married, it was


    impossible for her to have a love interest on Kaiden.


    The reason? It was simple. She did not want to be a widow!


    At 12:30 p.m., Kaiden finally voiced out to Amelia, who was listening to music the whole journey,


    "We are reaching the ferry terminal. Get out of the car and wait here. I have to leave my car in the


    parking lot nearby."


    Amelia quickly took off her headphones and excitedly responded to Kaiden with a hum. After that,


    she rushed out of the car and did some stretching exercises.


    As she stood on the banks of the river, stretching her waist and moved around her hips, she looked


    like an elderly, who was in her seventies or eighties, exercising in the morning. The corners of


    Kaiden''s


    lips curled into a faint smile, finding her funny.


    After parking his car, Kaiden could not wait to appear next to Amelia.


    At this time, after she had finish stretching, she put her hands on the guardrail on the river bank,


    intoxicatedly took a deep breath of the river wind, and then...


    ''Ahem!"


    The wind by the river bank was not fresh at all! It was polluted and bad for the lungs!


    Kaiden put on a tone of ''you¡¯re out of your mind'' and said, "Can''t you see there''s a can processing


    nt nearby? Why are you breathing so hard? Stupid."


    Stupid?


    Amelia reacted and said sarcastically, "It''s better for me to be stupid, then being a sissy."


    D*mn it!


    Kaiden''s brows were tightly knitted together. "Believe it or not, I''ll throw you into the river for this."


    Amelia said calmly, "Oh, I''m so scared."


    Kaiden was unwilling to talk back. He was afraid that if he continued to refute, he might ended up


    the one who jumped into the river!


    ncing at Kaiden, Amelia asked curiously, "How long will it take for the ship toe?" "Kiss me,


    and I''ll tell you!" Kaiden said in a firm tone.


    Well, he was really persistent.


    However, Amelia would not be tricked.


    As she turned her gaze away, she saw that there was a counter on her right, on which was written


    something simr to ticketing. She then walked over.


    When Kaiden saw this, he was on the verge of tears.


    He longed for her to take advantage of him, but she was not even interested. It was very tiring for


    him.


    Fortunately, Amelia did notpletely left him out.


    When she came back, he saw that she had two tickets in her hand. She showed them to Kaiden


    and said, "This is currently the earliest ferry."


    He was obviously grateful to Amelia, but Kaiden pretended to be unimpressed and said, "Humph,


    you think you''re smart? I never buy on the spot tickets for ferries."


    Amelia suddenly thought of a possibility. "Don''t tell me that... You''ve already booked a ticket


    online?"


    Kaiden was shocked. "How did you know?"


    He did book the tickets through his mobile phone, during their meals at Mcdonald''s.


    Amelia felt like kicking him to death. "Why didn''t you tell me in advance if you had booked the


    tickets online? I spent 30 dors on it for nothing!"


    Kaiden muttered, "You can always return the ticket."


    Amelia was furious, "The thing is that the cashier said once purchased, is not refundable!"


    Kaiden said arrogantly, "Heh, then is still better to book online. Is refundable."


    "Then refund it!" After Kaiden took out his mobile phone and canceled the two tickets, Amelia said


    with a pity voice, "And pay 15 dors back to me!"


    Kaiden was startled at first, but when he realized that it was 100 dors for a single ticket, he then


    said with slight anger, "F*ck! The burgers, sprite, french fries, and nuggets were all paid by me! If


    you want to be calctive, then you''ll need to pay me for the meal!"


    "I''ll need to pay you isn''t it?" Amelia smiled coldly and stretched out her hand. "Count my meal as 7


    dors, you still owe me 8 dors. Pay up!"


    "I''ll pay!" In a panic, Kaiden took out 8 dors from his wallet and put it in Amelia''s hand.


    Amelia then took his money with disdain.


    With this, the two displeased persons did not speak with each other until the ship arrived.


    On the second floor of the ferry.


    After Amelia sat down, she did not even look at Kaiden who was sitting next to him, but turned her


    small face towards the river.


    The iciness of her side face made it hard for Kaiden to breathe.


    He had never thought that Amelia would be as cold as an ice berg when she was indifferent.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    But soon, Kaiden found that he seemed to have made a mistake. Amelia was not pretending to be


    cold, but...she was in a daze.


    Not long after...


    "Ew... Ugh!!" Amelia covered her mouth with her hand, looking embarrassed as if she wanted to


    throw up!


    Eventually, she could not throw up as she did not have a proper ce for it. She could not just throw


    up on her hand right? She would rather throw up onto Kaiden''s clothes!


    At this time, she heard Kaiden''sugh of schadenfreude beside her. "Are you pregnant?"


    Amelia''s heart tighten, she try to suppress her nausea for the time being. She then looked at him


    vigntly and thought, "Did he noticed it?"


    The next second, Kaiden added, "Didn''t you say it yourself? Back at Mcdonald''s, the reason why


    those girls throw up at the smell of it was because that they''re pregnant."


    Amelia was speechless, she should not have overestimated Kaiden''s intelligence.


    At the same time when she was relieved, the disgusting feeling rose up to her throat. Amelia quickly


    covered her mouth to avoid being aughingstock.


    Seeing that her face was red, Kaiden finally stoppedughing at her and said, "Are you seasick?"


    Amelia hesitated and said, "Hmm?" She remembered that she did not get seasick before. Why did


    she react so violently this time? Was it because of the baby in her stomach?


    Kaiden snorted. "Are you stupid? You don''t even know if you''re seasick?"


    Amelia felt bad and replied, "Yes, can you help me get a paper or a stic bag?"


    Kaiden''s gaze quickly fell on the stic bags hanging at one of the corners, which were specially


    prepared in advance for those who were seasick. It was hard for ordinary people to notice to it.


    With a sneer, Kaiden put his face closer to Amelia and said, "Give me a kiss, and I''ll help you."


    D*mn it!


    Amelia cursed in her heart. Regardless of the situation. She reached out her small hand and


    grabbed Kaiden''s cor, pulling his twisted face closer a little by little. As she approached, Kaiden''s


    eyes were opening wider gradually...


    With that, Amelia lowered her head and puked directly onto Kaiden''s suit!


    "Amelia Ramsay!" The smiley face soon turned miserable. Kaiden rudely hooked at the back cor


    of Amelia and pulled her backward. Her body then softened and fell onto the armrest beside her...

 Chapter 758

    Chapter 758


    As soon as Amelia copsed, she did not feel like getting up anymore. Her stomach was no longer


    feeling upset after she had done throwing up. The gentle breeze had driven her into sleepiness. All


    she wanted right this moment was just to have a good sleep.


    On the other hand, it was anotherpletely different story for Kaiden. Upon taking off the zer in


    anger, in an instant he realized that this was already his second zer that was ruined because of


    Amelia!


    He nced ferociously in the direction of Amelia. All he could see was that Amelia was resting her


    head on her arm which was cing over the railing feebly.


    But Kaiden would not be fooled by her anymore. Deep down in his heart, he knew that Amelia was


    not as harmless as she looked. Instead, she was nothing but a cunning b*tch that had sessfully


    tortured him for numerous times in her past records.


    Throwing the stinky zer into the dustbin from afar, Kaiden was suppressing his impulse to throw


    Amelia into the dustbin as well. He sat down at a spot which was approximately ten meters away


    from her. He childishly thought that this was going to make her feel lost.


    But the truth was exactly opposite to what he had been thinking. Amelia got to sleep soundly


    without any disturbance from Kaiden.


    In fact, she had slept all the way until they finally reached the final station.


    Upon hearing the broadcast announcement from the cabin, Amelia gradually woke up.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she could feel someone overshadowing her from the back.


    Without turning back, she could tell that someone was trying to kill her with his murderous gaze.


    However, it was a pity for Kaiden that Amelia was afraid of no one except for Patrick.


    She threw a side nce at Kaiden and smiled. Since she had just woke up, her voice was strained


    as she asked, "Had we arrived?"


    Kaiden replied in irritation, "Humph!"


    Thinking that she might still need his help after this, Amelia softened her tone as she spoke, "It was


    my fault just now. But I couldn''t help it, otherwise I would never throw up on you. Oh yeah, speaking


    of this, where''s your zer?"


    Considering that Amelia had sounded sincere in her apology, Kaiden reluctantly replied, "I''ve thrown


    it."


    "It''s good that he had thrown it!"


    Amelia was overjoyed in her heart as she eximed to herself. Nheless, she pretended to


    sound regretful as she replied, "You''ve thrown it away? I was thinking of handwashing it for you a


    moment ago..."


    Kaiden red at her frowningly and asked, "Are you sure that you want to wash it for me?"


    Amelia nodded agitatedly as if this would convince Kaiden of her sincerity, "Yes!"


    Kaiden flexed his eyebrows in rxation and said victoriously, "Good then, it is there."


    "Where?" Amelia''s gaze followed in the direction pointed by his finger just to find out that Kaiden


    was pointing at the medium-sized rubbish bin with flies lingering on it.


    The corners of her mouth twitched. Just as she was about to take back her words, Amelia heard


    Kaiden saying depressively, "This zer was gifted by my mom during my eighteenth birthday. I had


    since then been wearing it from time to time. But today you had stained it! This is equivalent to


    bringing dirt to the love shared between my mom and me! Don''t you feel sorry for my mom if you


    are not going to wash it for me?"


    Amelia rubbed her temples and said, "Kaiden, don''t tell me that you had not been growing since you


    were eighteen years old."


    Kaiden tensed up upon hearing this. He argued, "In that case, I might have remembered it wrongly.


    It was a gift for me two years back."


    Hearing this, Amelia thought that it was not a important gift. After all, Kaiden would not have


    remembered wrongly had it been a particrly meaningful gift.


    Seeing that his n to beg for sympathy had failed, Kaiden began feeling panicked, "I don''t care!


    You already promised to wash for me. We are reaching my cousin''s house. Until that time it''s totally


    up to you to decide on whichever way you wish to wash it! If you regret now, I''m going let the


    crocodiles feed on you!"


    "Alright, fine! My dear master..."


    Amelia had taken Kaiden who was throwing a tantrum as Ashley. After all, Kaiden''s figure was as


    delicate as a doll. Amelia could not bring herself topare Kaiden with Andrew.


    "She just said ''my dear master''..."


    Murmuring to himself, Kaiden blushed. He felt good upon hearing this.


    On the other side...


    Amelia had straightened up. She walked over to the rubbish bin and took a nce of it.


    All she could see was that the zer was lying in the rubbish bin with used tissues covering on top


    of it. Carefully picking up the zer without touching the tissues, Amelia then threw it over to the


    lake.


    Kaiden who was observing her all this while could feel his jaw dropping upon seeing this!


    He dashed over and peeked at theke. All he could see was his zer floating on the surface of


    water before sinking into theke gradually!


    At the heat of anger, Kaiden grabbed Amelia''s hand which had thrown his zer and roared, "Why


    the hell did you just throw my zer to theke?"


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Amelia lowered her head and answered innocently, "No, I didn''t. It was the strong wind that had


    blown it away..."


    Hearing this, Kaiden howled, "F*ck, don''t tell me you are this vulnerable?!"


    Amelia replied feebly, "After all I''m just a girl..."


    Kaiden was holding so much grudge against her that he could have ripped her apart, "You don''t call


    yourself a ''girl'' if you''re already twenty-five years old. You don''t call yourself a ''girl'' if you can simply


    carry me with one hand. I''ve never seen any ''girls'' who is as shameless and old as you!"


    Old?!


    A hint of rming danger shed across her eyes.


    Amelia took a nce at Kaiden and asked, "You seemed to cherish that zer a lot?"


    "You don''t say!" Kaiden roared.


    In fact, it was not that he favored it. After all, it was just a piece of garmet.


    Kaiden just disliked Amelia in person. Hence, all this while he were trying every way possible to


    torture her. But the fact had proven that he was the one suffering on the way. He could not ept


    such an unexpected oue.


    Amelia then said, "Since you said that you cherish it a lot... Hmm... Then I''ll tell you one way to get it


    back. You can take me as the marking point. Now that the position that I''m standing will be the spot


    where your zer had sunk. You just have to jump from here right now. Not only you can get your


    zer back, I''m sure that your zer had been washed by the water by then. It''s a win-win


    situation, what do you think?"


    "Amelia!!!" With his expression darkened, Kaiden hissed her name in low growl.


    Amelia responded quickly, "Yes! What''s the matter?"


    "You are born to be a b*tch!"


    After roaring, Kaiden turned around and ran away with tears shimmering at the corner of his eyes.


    "Hey! Hey..." Amelia did not realize that she had led him into crying. She hurriedly ran after him


    while calling, "Kaiden, please wait for me..."


    The surrounding passengers on board were stunned upon seeing Amelia grinningly chasing after


    Kaiden who seemed to have covered his face in shyness.


    To them, Amelia was indifferent from any other mad-minded girls who was crushing on an innocent


    guy.


    "Mr. Wright."


    As soon as Kaiden ran ashore, he could see an elder in tuxedo standing right in front of him with a


    pair of white gloves on his hands.


    Right behind the elder was a luxurious Lincoln limo.


    Meeting the eyes of the elder which were filled with wisdom, in an instant Kaiden''s anger had


    vanished.


    Q

 Chapter 759

    Chapter 759


    Kaiden nodded slightly and managed to find his voice as he spoke, "Butler, thank you foring all


    the way. But why are you the one whoes to pick me this time?"


    There was another half an hour journey from here to Streams Vi. On normal days, Sawyer would


    usually allow the servants toe and pick Kaiden up. However, there had never been a time when


    the butler on his own was sent over to pick him.


    "Two of the servants were on sick leave while another two were assigned to replenish groceries.


    The remaining of them have to stay at home and look after the young master. So I''m the only one


    remaining who currently has nothing on hand. Um..."


    Pausing, the elder saw ady emerging from Kaiden''s back while panting. He could not help asking


    in curiosity, "Who is thisdy?"


    Kaiden replied naturally, "Oh, I don''t know her. Let''s get going."


    Amelia would not allow Kaiden to abandon her right here. Upon deliberating, she said decisively,


    "Kaiden, it''s okay for you to not admit knowing me. But you should at least admit that you know the


    baby in my tummy. After all, it is your own child!"


    While Kaiden and the butler were startling, Amelia lowered her head and caress her abdomen


    gently while murmuring, "Dear, if your father doesn''t want you, I have no other choice but to get rid


    of you. I don''t want you to be called an illegitimate child in future!"


    The butler peeked at Kaiden strangely. All this while bethought Kaiden was infertile.


    Upon hearing this, Kaiden was outrageous. His lips were trembling in anger yet he could note


    out with any words.


    Seeing Kaiden''s reaction, the butler was stunned. He started to wonder if this woman had indeed


    impregnated by Kaiden.


    At this time, Amelia suddenly nced in direction of the butler and said, "Uncle, I''m sure you are


    from the Quartley family, aren''t you?"


    "Yes... Yes!" The butler''s sound was trembling as he answered. He was simply too excited at the


    fact that Kaiden had found himself a woman!


    Amelia then asked again, "Then is it true that there''s a man named Sawyer staying here?"


    "That''s right." The butler nodded.


    Amelia heaved a sigh of relief and began to speak pretentiously, "Huh, actually Kaiden had brought


    me here today to meet his beloved cousin so that he can introduce me to him. But we had some


    arguments just now during our way here. That''s why he pretended that he didn''t know me."


    The butler seemed to understand what was going on as he replied, "Oh, now I see."


    "You''re handsome, Uncle. Is that possible for you to tag me along to Quartley''s mansion?" Amelia


    nced at the butler tteringly.


    There was no doubt that any men could not have resisted such soft greeting. The butler smiled and


    said, "Sure, since you''re pregnant, please crack on and get onto the car."


    "Thank you, uncle!" Throwing a delicately sweet smile, Amelia then turned around and peeked at


    Kaiden with a hint of victorious smile at the corner of her eyes.


    Kaiden was stoned after suffering defeat continuously...


    After getting onto the Lincoln, Amelia heaved a sigh of relief.


    At this time, her attention was drawn to the mini fridge in the car which was probably filled with


    exquisite food and beverage. Upon thinking of this, she could not help feeling hungry and vering


    at her mouth.


    Noticing the direction of her gaze, the butler exined, "Miss, the fridge is currently empty now. We


    had already sent people to replenish it. If you''re feeling thirsty now, I''m sorry to let you know that


    you might need to hold on for awhile."


    Amelia''s smile remained unchanged as she said, "It''s okay. I''m not hungry."


    The butler was startled by her reply. All this while he thought Amelia was simply thirsty.


    Seeing that Amelia was pretty good looking and well behaved, the butler could not help nodding in


    silence. Approving Kaiden''s choice of women, he began to have faith that Sawyer would be more


    than willing to consent to their marriage.


    However, the butler also had this feeling that he had seen this woman somewhere before.


    Thinking of this, the butler subconsciously took a few more nces at Amelia.


    "Uncle, what are you looking at?"


    Amelia began feeling nervous under the pressure of his stare. She wondered if he had figured out


    her real identity.


    The butler withdrew his gaze and replied calmly, "Nothing."


    It was at this moment that Kaiden had gotten onto the car absent-mindedly. Seeing his look, Amelia


    could not help feeling amused.


    Kaiden was somehow inexperienced when it came to women. Otherwise, he would not have been


    fooled by her.


    Yet she had not felt guilty at all towards Kaiden.


    After all, Kaiden had approached her with malice. In that case, he had no right to me her for


    taking advantage of him!


    The butler began driving upon making sure that the rest of them had gotten onto the car.


    Soon after they left the shore, from the car window Amelia could see a thick forest right in front of


    their way. There was a security guard on duty at the entrance of the woods. Upon seeing their car,


    he immediately lifted the barrier at the entrance.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    As soon as the Lincoln passed by, the barrier gradually fell onto the ground again with a soft thump.


    The sky was darkening.


    Amelia could only see the beaming of lights in between the woods. Since only their car could be


    seen traveling in between the woods, Amelia was convinced that the forest here belonged to


    Sawyer.


    If she was not mistaken, this could have been his privatend.


    That would mean that he was filthy rich.


    There were different kind of wealthy people in this world. Some did not bother to hide their wealth


    while some would like to keep a low profile on it. It seemed to Amelia that Sawyer would appear to


    be the former category.


    As for Patrick, it seemed as if she had mistaken him. In fact, he had been keeping his life on a


    rtively low profile all this while.


    Not only Patrick, even Howard and Patrick''s grandfather were equally humble.


    Patrick''s grandfather was once employed by the government. After he retired, he willingly moved


    into the house assigned by the government for him. Even if the house was somehow a premium


    one, after all there was no doubt that his son and grandchild could afford him with something much


    better than the one he was staying now.


    Moreover, Howard had trusted Amelia with a total amount of one billion assets. If she, who was just


    a daughter-inw, could have inherited such a great deal of amount, she wondered how much


    would Owen and the other siblings were entitled to.


    Even so, Howard had been living a simple life.


    Losing at her own thoughts, Amelia abruptly heard the shuffling sound from the left hand side of the


    car. Initially she had thought that it might be the shuffling sound of the leaves. She turned round just


    to find out that there was a leopard dashing out from the woods and heading in direction of her!


    "Ah!" Amelia hurriedly covered her head. Amelia was so frightened to the extent that she had


    forgotten that she was in a car.


    As a result, Kaiden who was sitting next to her sneered. He could not help feeling delighted upon


    seeing her embarrassment.


    The butler could see from the rear view mirror that Amelia was hugging her head and curled herself


    on the seat pitifully. He said apologetically, "Miss, I forget to tell you that there are some wild


    animals reared in this forest. All of them are the beloved pets belonged to master. Sorry to know


    that this has caused you to suffer shock."


    Amelia wondered how could he had forgotten to warn her of such thing.


    Moreover, she was confused with the phrase ''beloved pets''.


    Q

 Chapter 760

    Chapter 760


    Hearing the exnation from the butler, Amelia slowly put down her hands from her head. Even so,


    she could still feel her heart racing.


    To have taken the wild beasts as his beloved pets itself was already ridiculous, not to mention that


    he had reared them in a free-range manner. It appeared to Amelia that Sawyer was possibly


    someone who was hard to get along with as what Kaiden had described.


    Seeing that Amelia''s face turned pale, Kaiden felt as if he had sessfully revenged on her, "A


    pussy cat is capable of frightening you. Such a useless woman!"


    Throwing a side nce in ensuring that the leopard had returned to the woods, Amelia sat back to


    the leathered seat in relief.


    Then she red at the man who was gloating at her and challenged him, "If you''re such a capable


    person, why not you get down of the car and y catch with the pussycat?"


    Kaiden''s handsome face flushed. He mimicked Amelia''s behavior just a moment before and


    nced at both side of the car.


    Seeing that the leopard had vanished himself in the woods, Kaiden turned around and said


    disdainfully, "This means nothing to me. Don''t you think I''m as timid as you. Butler, stop the car


    now... Ah!"


    Before he could finish his words, a bear came dashing in direction of the car window where Kaiden


    was sitting next to. With a m on the window with its paw, he was so frightened to the extent that


    he could not help screaming frantically.


    Amelia who was stunned at this scene, did not bother tough at Kaiden''s timidity. In fact, she was


    too shocked to evene out with any responses!


    Amelia was convinced that the so called beloved pets were all enormous in size and ferocious in


    nature. She felt like retreating at this moment.


    She wondered if it was possible for her to change her mind. After all this, she did not think that she


    would still want to meet Sawyer in person and invite him for investment.


    Right at this moment, the butlerforted them by saying, "Don''t worry, every part of this car in


    particr the ss is unbreakable. I can assure you that the both of you will not be injured."


    With that said, the butler shot a nce at Kaiden in frustration. While it was excusable for Amelia to


    be frightened since after all it was her very first time here, Kaiden had been living around here since


    he was small. There was no reason for him to be as timid as how he behaved at this moment.


    He wondered if this would constitute a shame in front of his own fiancee.


    Even Amelia who had came back to her sense asked, "Eh, aren''t you the owner here as well?"


    Hearing this, Kaiden nced at Amelia and asked questionably, "Who told you that I''m the owner


    here?"


    "You the one told me this." Amelia replied affirmatively, "Had you forgotten that you once told me


    that you owned a few mansions on this ind."


    Kaiden was chocked on his saliva. Amelia was confused upon seeing his face turning red in an


    instant.


    The butler who was at the front driving had been listening to their conversation all this while. He


    caught the embarrassed expression of Kaiden from the rear view mirror. He could not help thinking


    of one possibility.


    He wondered if Kaiden had tried to tter his fiancee by bluffing that he owned several mansions


    here.


    But such a possibility did not make sense to him. After all, Kaiden was in fact filthy rich. There was


    no need for him to make such a lie.


    Under the pressure of gaze from both Amelia and the butler, Kaiden could not help feeling


    embarrassed. He had no other choice but try to cover the lie, "You''re such a stupid woman! I was


    just kidding. My cousin is the only owner of the mansion here!"


    Hearing this, Amelia replied, "Oh."


    Kaiden was furious as he felt that he had been somehow looking down by Amelia, "What the hell do


    you mean by ''oh''?"


    Amelia took a side nce at him and said, "It means I get it now. It is your fault for being such a


    terrible learner or that your teacher had never taught you this?"


    Kaiden was left speechless.


    "Puff..."


    The butler wasughing heartily in his heart upon hearing her reply.


    The Lincoln was moving forward at steady speed. There were wild animals of varying sizes dashing


    out from the woods and approaching their car from time to time.


    Unlike the shock she had suffered at the beginning, she had turned numb seeing the animals after


    some time. Eventually, she was excited over seeing the beasts. She gripped on the leathered seat


    where the butler was sitting on and yelled, "Uncle Handsome, hurry! Let''s get going!"


    The butler was inexplicably moved by her excitement despite his old age.


    With his foot mming hard at the gas pedal, it did not take long for him to leave the beasts far


    behind from the car. The butler even asked for Amelia''s opinion, "What do you think of my


    performance?"


    "Superb!" Amelia stuck up her thumb inpliment.


    The corner of Kaiden''s mouth twitched. Apparently this woman had been taking this ce as the


    zoo...


    Half an hourter...


    Amelia gotten off from the car safely. The mansions in front of her had left her in awe.


    It was indeed true that Sawyer was filthy rich!


    In that case, it was a wise option to get him into investing in Apex Construction Corporation!


    Kaiden had gotten down from the car next. Upon seeing that Amelia was staring at the mansions,


    he could not help feeling proud, "Hey, did you see the mansions?"


    Amelia could tell his arrogance from his tone. She could not help firing back, "It''s not yours. What to


    be proud of now?"


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "Although I don''t own any of them, I''m the one who designed them!" Kaiden''s eyes sparkled as he


    spoke.


    Amelia sized him up in a serious manner. Kaiden was no longer a mere good looking guy in her


    eyes at this moment. The key point was that she saw his feverish passion as an architect which was


    not a quality that every other architect would have possessed.


    She could not help thinking that only such passion from an architect would give the houses


    designed their own unique identities.


    Just as Kaiden was about to leave good impression on Amelia, she could hear him bragging again,


    "So, what you''ve seen now are not ordinary mansions. It''s all from my talent!"


    Amelia wondered how could she reply to him.


    Not wanting to boast his confidence, Amelia said, "I don''t see anything extraordinary. In fact, they


    looked packed as if they had muddled together."


    Kaiden was made speechless. It sounded as if she had been describing poops.


    "Please follow me." Upon locking the car, the butler spoke to Amelia and Kaiden politely.


    Amelia withdrew her gaze from Kaiden and turned around to smile at the butler, "Then we''ll have to


    trouble you, Uncle Handsome."


    The butler reluctantly requested, "Miss, please call me ''Uncle Walker'' will do when you are in there."


    Amelia asked in a casual manner, "Uncle Walker, is it that you don''t like me calling you ''Uncle


    Handsome''?."


    "No, don''t get me wrong. Master..."


    Amelia could tell the reason why even if the butler had not made his words clear.


    It seemed as if Sawyer was someone serious who would not allow people to simply crack a joke


    around.


    Frowning, she wondered how could she conquer this man who appeared to be serious and having


    such a unique hobby of rearing wild beasts.


    ncing at Amelia''s saddened face, Kaiden asked provocatively, "Dear mom of my child, aren''t you


    desperate to meet my beloved cousin? Why aren''t you cracking on? Or do you need me to carry


    you inside?"


    Amelia squinted her eyes. All in a sudden she opened up her arms in gesture of hugging as she


    said, "Sure,e carry me..."


    Shameless!


    Kaiden red at her before he stomped away.


    Amelia curled her lips. There was no way for Kaiden would get to flirt with her.

 Chapter 761

    Chapter 761


    Following the lead of the butler, as soon as they entered into Sawyer''s house, Amelia was


    overwhelmed by her excitement once again!


    It was not that she was impressed by the gorgeous renovation of the interior design. Instead, she


    could not help feeling exhrated at the thought of meeting the mysterious investor at any time


    soon.


    Under the intense gaze of Amelia, the butler ordered the servant who had came forward to serve,


    "Please prepare some refreshment for the two of them. Oh yeah, please take note that thisdy is


    pregnant. So avoid anything that is forbidden to be consumed by pregnant women."


    "Noted." The servant replied.


    Amelia was surprised that refreshment was going to be served.


    Amelia grinned and said, "Uncle Walker, you''re being generous."


    Kaiden said coldly, "Stop being pretentious! Don''t you think that I didn''t hear your stomach churning


    during our way here?"


    Amelia continued to smile and said, "Kaiden, I''m ttered by the fact that you''ve been paying


    attention to me."


    It was the third time that Kaiden had blushed for today. He grumbled, "Who the hell has been paying


    attention to you?! It''s the noise from your stomach that had disturbed me!"


    While Amelia and Kaiden were seemed to flirt with each other, the butler caught the attention of


    another servant and asked, "Where''s master?"


    Usually Sawyer could be seen staying in the room reminiscing the past at this time. However the


    response given by the servant had surprised him, "Master had just left."


    The butler eximed, "Master left?"


    Kaiden was taken by surprise as well, "Cousin was out?"


    Even Amelia was stunned!


    She could not believe that Sawyer was not at home.


    Amelia could not help feeling dejected. It was as if she could feel all her excitement draining in an


    instant. She leaned against the wall depressively while her fingers could not stop drawing circles on


    it...


    Sensing her disappointment, the butler sounded a little panicked as he said, "I''m so sorry! I didn''t


    know that master had gone out! Usually he will be at home at this time!"


    Even Kaiden had pulled his hair in irritation. Knowing that Sawyer would usually be around at this


    time, he had brought Amelia here on purpose. To his surprise, he had never expected that Sawyer


    would not be at home. He wondered how could he executed his n at the absence of Sawyer.


    After a long while, Amelia brought herself to say, "Uncle Walker, may I know when will heing


    back?"


    Kaiden interrupted hastily, "I''ll call Sawyer now!"


    Amelia pouted and replied softly, "Mm."


    She could not me Kaiden at all. After all, she had not made any appointment with Sawyer


    beforehand. There was no reason for him to stay at home and wait for her arrival.


    Yet she could not contain her disappointment.


    "Hold on..." Amelia seemed to have thought of something. She abruptly dragged Kaiden aside and


    whispered to him, "But we didn''t see any vehicles passing by in the woods just now."


    Kaiden replied agonizingly, "Sawyer could have taken a ride on helicopter to get out from the


    woods! You''re such a bumpkin!"


    Amelia bit her lips with her expression saddened. She let go of Kaiden so that he could make his


    call.


    But Kaiden only received a voice reminder of ''the number you have dialed is unavable1 from the


    call.


    Amelia suppressed her intense disappointment and said to Kaiden, "I think it''s time for me to go


    back."


    Kaiden nced at the watch on his wrist and said, "It''s not even three o''clock now. You should stay


    and wait for awhile more. Who knows my cousin is going to be back soon."


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Amelia shook her head and said firmly, "No, it takes half an hour to pass through the woods and


    another one hour onke, not to mention that there is some distance to travel onnd. It would take


    approximately three hours for me to go back. If I were to stay and wait, this would mean that I have


    to stay overnight here!"


    Kaiden was looking forward for this oue. He said, "You can just stay overnight here. I can


    apany you!"


    "I don''t need it!" Amelia rejected affirmatively.


    Kaiden smiled crookedly. He did not sound as if he was kidding when he continued, "What if I insist


    for you to stay? Don''t forget that you''re now on thend belonged to Sawyer. This means that you''re


    on my territory now!"


    In other words, as long as Kaiden did not instruct anyone to pick her by a car, there was no way for


    her to cross the woods safely!


    There was no doubt that Amelia understood his counter meaning.


    However, she smiled at ease and said, "Kaiden, I think I might have forgotten to tell you this. My


    butler had installed a hearing device on me. If you insist on me staying, he wille over to pick


    me himself."


    Kaiden sneered, "It''s ridiculous! How is it possible for a butler to dare to install a hearing device on


    you?"


    Amelia parted her lips softly and murmured in the air, "Huxton, please call me now if you can hear


    me."


    Three seconds had passed by.


    Just as Kaiden was about to stop Amelia from pretending, he heard the sound of ringtone ringing at


    this time.


    Amelia smiled. She hurriedly took out her phone from the pocket and shed across Kaiden''s face.


    The word ''Huxton'' could clearly be seen on the screen of the phone. It was as if giving Kaiden who


    was about to draw his hasty conclusion one second ago a big tight p at the face.


    With the phone ringing, Amelia said again merrily, "If it were not for this reason, do you think I would


    trust you, let alone go out with you? Alright, Huxton, thank you for calling. You can end the call


    now."


    The ringing stopped right after Amelia finished her sentence.


    "You!" Kaiden could not believe that he had all this while been fooled by Amelia. He threatened, "So


    what even if your housekeeper knows your situation? It would take him at least five hours to arrive


    and rescue you! Five hours are more than enough for me to do a lot of things!"


    Amelia was clearly unmoved by his threaten. She said, "You''re right that anything could have


    happened within these five hours. Let''s say, Huxton could have shot any of the beasts in the woods,


    or ruined Sawyer''s mansions. Are you sure that you will not be held ountable once your cousin


    is back?"


    Hearing this, Kaiden chose to remain silence.


    Upon seeing that Kaiden was clenching his fists forcefully, Amelia softened her tone, "Alright


    Kaiden, I didn''t mean to start a fight with you. But I really can''t stay here any longer. In fact, I''m the


    most disappointed person for not getting to meet with Sawyer. You shouldn''t have doubted this. If


    it''s possible, I would certainly wish to wait until he returns."


    Kaiden came to realization of something upon hearing her words.


    There was no need for him to be scared of letting her go. After all, she was the one who


    needed Sawyer''s help.


    Thinking of this, he was suddenly enlightened, "Alright then, we''ll leave now."


    Frowning, Amelia wondered if Kaiden had made up his mind.


    Kaiden turned around and walked over to the butler. After telling him that they were about to leave,


    the butler regretfully nodded before he left to get the car.


    As soon as the butler left, there was a remote control helicopter flying out from one of the opened


    room on the second floor. With the buzzing sound, it was flying down in direction of the left hand


    side staircase.


    "Abner, please slow down your steps..."


    Following the anxious call, a short and tiny figure could be seen waggling out from the room.


    Anyone could tell that his gaze was hollow. He stared at the direction of the remote control


    helicopter with his pace following the lingering of the helicopter in the air.


    Upon closer inspection, it was apparent on the sight that the boy was controlling the helicopter with


    the remote controller in his hands.

 Chapter 762

    Chapter 762


    "Abner..."


    It was followed by another anxious call.


    Amelia and Kaiden had turned around simultaneously just to see a middle-ageddy was chasing


    after the small boy with remote controller on his hands.


    "Abner?" Staring at the small boy who was wandering at the corridor on the second floor, Kaiden


    called out his name softly.


    Amelia took a nce at Kaiden. Seeing that he could not help walking towards the staircase and


    the fact that thedy had been watching closely after the small boy, she wondered if he was


    Sawyer''s son.


    Up until this time, this was only spection from Amelia.


    The buzzing sound continued.


    The remote control helicopter was flying down gradually.


    The sound of footsteps descending from the staircase.


    Abner climbed down from the second floor through the spiral staircase. It seemed as if he was so


    focused on the helicopter that he had missed out his steps on the staircase. With a slip, he fell off


    from the stairs in an instant when he was about to reach the floor.


    "Abner!" the middle-ageddy eximed. She hurriedly ran over in an attempt to catch Abner.


    Fortunately, Kaiden had already reached the stairs by then. He reached out to hold Abner who had


    stumbled off from the staircase.


    Abner startled for some time before he struggled to get rid of Kaiden''s sturdy chest. There was


    neither hint of gratitude nor fear within his gaze. It was as if being rescued from falling down had


    meant nothing extraordinary to him.


    Instead of ming him, Kaiden could not help scrubbing Abner''s nose and said affectionately,


    "Dude, had I not caught you in time, you''re going to be injured again."


    Abner remained in silence. His gaze fell onto the ne which had already crashed onto the ground.


    He pursed his lips unnoticeably upon seeing that one of the wings of the ne had been broken.


    "Mr. Wright, thanks for your help!"


    Soon, the middle-ageddy came over to them and reached out to carry Abner.


    "Don''t mention it. This is what I''m supposed to do."


    Kaiden replied gently.


    The middle-aged woman was so focused on Abner that she had not seen Amelia who was standing


    at the door. Nheless, both thedy and the kid appeared to be familiar to Amelia at her first


    sight. She wondered if she had met them before.


    "Well, it would be of great help if Kaiden can make way for me so that I can see Abner''s face


    clearly." Amelia thought.


    Upon seeing that Abner was safe, Kaiden could not help asking thedy in desperation, "Savannah,


    I''m here to look for Sawyer. Do you know his whereabouts?"


    Recalling, Savannah replied, "Master usually won''t let us know where is he heading to. But I


    remember that he had brought along Brayden with him when he left. Since Brayden was carrying


    two luggage as he left, I guess they will be away for some time."


    Upon hearing this, Kaidenpletely gave up the idea of waiting. He had no other choice but to


    say, "Alright then. Please let him know that I''ve stopped by when he is back."


    "Sure." Savannah promised before she bent over to carry Abner.


    The next second, she looked shocked as she screamed, "Abner, what'' wrong with your leg? Why


    are you bleeding?"


    Kaiden was shocked as soon as he lowered his gaze. He had managed to catch Abner from falling


    onto the ground. Hence, supposedly he should not have been injured by then.


    Abner could see the blood oozing profusely from his right calf. It did not take long for the blood to


    stain the entire hand of Savannah who was carrying him. Abner was unmoved at this sight.


    Coming back to his sense, Kaiden hurriedly said, "Savannah, please get moving and send Abner to


    the hospital now!"


    He guessed that Abner must have injured himself somewhere by the sharp spot of the staircase


    before he managed to catch him. It was just that this kid had not been moaning in pain that no one


    had noticed his injury.


    "I''ll go right away!" Savannah did not bother to bandage the wound. She carried Abner and rushed


    in direction of the door. After all, the ordinary way of stopping the bleeding was of no use to Abner''s


    odd body.


    It was inevitable for Savannah to bump into Amelia upon approaching the door.


    As soon as she saw a stranger at the door, there was suspicion and surprise shing across her


    eyes. Yet she had no time to concern with Amelia''s identity right this moment. Savannah nodded in


    brief before she walked pass her.


    Amelia took the chance to nce at Abner who was being hugged tightly by Savannah. With just


    one nce, Amelia managed to recall everything!


    Quartley...


    Sawyer Quartley,


    Abner Quartley and...Ryan Quartley.


    "Why have I never thought about the rtion in between? These three persons are from a same


    family!"


    Had Amelia not recalled the fact that Savannah had once brought Abner to visit Ryan who was


    admitted to the hospital as a result of asthma, she would never havee to such a conclusion on


    their rtionship.


    Hm?


    Followingly, Amelia had noticed that Abner was still staring at the remote control ne on the floor


    despite the fact that he had lost a huge amount of blood. There was no doubt that he had cherished


    this toy a lot.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    "Hey, woman." Kaiden came over to her and said, "I''ll send you back now."


    Amelia withdrew her sight from the remote control ne and asked, "Who is the little boy?"


    "Sawyer''s only son." Kaiden replied honestly.


    The only son.


    Amelia''s heart skipped a beat at his words. She began to find magic attaching with these words.


    Since Abner was the only son of Sawyer, in other words Abner would mean the world to Sawyer!


    If that was the case...


    Amelia abruptly said to Kaiden, "We will leaveter."


    "Uh?l" Kaiden was in a state of confusion. He remembered that she was the one who insisted to


    leave right away a few moments ago.


    Amelia walked pass him and picked up the damaged remote control ne. She then said to Kaiden,


    "Someone of your family is injured now. I don''t think it''s appropriate for you to leave now. Since his


    father is not here, you should be staying. I can apany you to the hospital. You can send me


    back after making sure that he is alright."


    Kaiden could tell that Amelia was having something on her mind judging from a hint of calction


    shing across her eyes. He asked insidiously, "I don''t think you really mean to concern Abner. I


    guess it''s your n to make use of Abner in order to tter Sawyer, am I right?"


    Amelia replied righteously, "I just feel like you should behave like Abner''s senior."


    Ha!


    She sounded as if he was an unforgivable bad*ss if he chose not to apanying Abner at this


    moment.


    Kaiden nced away in annoyance, "Don''t try to fool me! Your words are of no use to me!"


    Seeing that he was going against her deliberately, Amelia had no other choice but to go forward.


    She stuck out one finger to poke at his arm before she grinningly said, "Let''s get going, Mr. Wright.


    All I want is to leave a good impression for Mr. Quartley so that he will be willing to make an


    investment. I promise you once I get the investment, I''ll hire you as the chief architect of Apex


    Construction Corporation, what do you think?"


    The chief architect?


    Had this been offered by any other directors of the constructionpanies, Kaiden would not have


    bothered. But it would be a totally different story if Amelia was the one who made such proposal.


    After all, Kaiden was waiting for this moment that Amelia would propose to hire him!


    "You''re the one who said this. Watch out if you dare to go back at your promise one day!"

 Chapter 763

    Chapter 763


    Hearing Kaiden''s stern warning, Amelia replied hesitantly, "Mm... I''ve said it, I swear."


    Kaiden had caught the oddness in her words. He could not help ring at her, "Could you at least


    be more sincere when you''re taking on your oath?"


    Amelia could not stand at his bugging. She turned to his back with the remote control ne in her


    hand. She shoved his back and said, "Fine then, we can talk about all thister. You should help me


    in dealing with Abner now."


    It was not longer after they came out from the mansion that Amelia saw a building named Quartley''s


    Private Hospital.


    Seeing this, Amelia murmured to herself, "It''s such a convenience to have a hospital built right in


    front of your own house. There''s no need to worry in case anyone falls sick."


    At this time, Kaiden suddenly asked, "Why are you holding this broken toy in your hand?"


    Amelia blurted, "Abner likes it."


    "But this won''t cure him." Kaiden was unenthusiastic with her exnation.


    Amelia shook her head and said, "It''s hard to say. I''ve caught Abner staring at it when he was being


    carried away. I guess he would be happy to see it if I bring this to him."


    Kaiden furrowed. There were time when this woman was dislikable when she was absent-minded.


    Yet there were time like this moment where he found her being extraordinarily thoughtful. Kaiden


    began to feel uncertain of her true character.


    Amelia asked him, "Oh yeah, what did you call thedy just now?"


    "Savannah." Kaiden continued, "She is Abner''s personal nanny now."


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Amelia nodded and asked, "Don''t you think you should call Savannah and ask her about their


    whereabout before we go to the hospital? It seems like there is a couple of floors within that


    building."


    Kaiden said lightly, "There''s no need. Everyone on duty in the hospital know Abner. We can simply


    stop one of the staffs and ask."


    Amelia regretted for not thinking of this. She replied, "Oh yeah!"


    Here it came the absent-minded her!


    Kaiden frowned and said, "Otherwise why would it be called a private hospital? You''re such a stupid


    woman!"


    Amelia did not seem to be provoked by Kaiden''s sarcasm. Although she did not get to meet Sawyer,


    it was worth celebrating if she could meet his only son in person.


    Upon entering the lobby hall of the hospital, Amelia realized that this ce was in a state of pin-


    dropped silence. There was no one else other than the doctors and nurses on duty.


    Amelia could not help feeling strange.


    Especially the moment when the two of them had entered into the hospital, all the doctors and


    nurses passing by immediately stopped their work on hand and nced in direction on them with


    their eyes sparkled in excitement. It was as if they had taken them as the experimental white mice


    and frogs awaiting for autopsy.


    Kaiden had caught Amelia freezing at her feet from the corner of his eyes. He then whispered to her


    in exnation, "They are just bored."


    Bored?


    Amelia thought for a moment at Kaiden''s words. This was in fact a huge private hospital staffed with


    numerous doctors and nurses to serve only the Quartley family. There was no wonder that they


    were all bored since this hospital was clearly overstaffed.


    The ICU on the second floor.


    When Amelia and Kaiden had showed themselves there, the entrance of the ICU could be seen


    closing shut. Savannah was nowhere to be seen. She must have followed Abner and stayed with


    him inside.


    A number of doctors could be seen gathering outside the ICU room with their expression serious as


    they frowned.


    As soon as Amelia got closer, she could tell that they were sighing while discussing on the matter of


    blood bag.


    Amelia frowned and thought for a while. She remembered that Abner had just injured his calf.


    Supposedly all he needed was stitches no matter how delicate and vulnerable he was as a kid.


    Besides, if Sawyer could afford to build a private hospital, surely he could afford hiring the best


    doctors in medial expertise. This was why she could not understand the expression on their faces


    now.


    She took a nce at Kaiden''s expression which was no longer at ease. Seeing that he was


    frowning, she began to realize that the injury sustained by Abner might be far more serious than she


    had imagined.


    Amelia must admit that she was somehow worried of Abner at this moment. After all, since she


    knew the fact that Abner was the grandchild of Ryan, Amelia could not stop feeling worried.


    Time flied when every of them were lost in their own thoughts.


    As soon as the door of the ICU room cracked open, Amelia could see a doctor walked out


    dejectedly. He then shook his head upon seeing his colleagues.


    Amelia could hearthem sighing in despair.


    Seeing this, Amelia could not help feeling frustrated.


    She wanted to rush forward and question them regarding Abner''s illness. Yet she felt that it was


    inappropriate for her to do so. After all, she was no one to Abner. She could only nce at Kaiden


    meaningfully.


    It was as if Kaiden could read her mind. He waved in direction of the attending doctor and called


    him over to ask about Abner''s condition.


    The attending doctor stared at Amelia''s unfamiliar face rmingly.


    Kaiden said from the side, "It''s okay. She is here with me. Anything that you''re going to tell me now,


    you can say in front of her too."


    Amelia''s brows seemed to rx a little upon hearing this. This was the very first time she felt that


    Kaiden was capable of being manly.


    Hearing this from Kaiden, the attending doctor did not bother to keep the information from Amelia


    anymore. After all, Kaiden would be the one who needed to be held ountable in the event if


    Abner''s illness was being exposed.


    "Mr. Wright, what''s ongoing now is that..."


    Amelia listened attentively to every words he said. Her heart sank as she was getting more


    information regarding Abner''s illness.


    It turned out that Abner had been suffering from a strange disease since he was born. Any slight


    grazing or knocking of any part of his body could have led him into bleeding profusely.


    In light of this strange disease, it was not possible for doctors to stitch up his wounds. Otherwise, he


    might sustain further blood loss due to stitching.


    Therefore, doctors could only apply medicine on the wound and bandage it in easing the blood loss.


    Not only that this treatment method was not advanced, it took long for him to recover.


    In the process of healing, Abner would continue to suffer from blood loss. In order to prevent huge


    amount of blood loss that would have caused his death, the hospital had no other choice but to


    pump in blood for him continuously just to keep him alive.


    To make the overall situation even worse, the blood type of Abner was rare. Since it was going to


    take long for him to recover, usually he would need a lot of blood bags.


    Moreover, Abner had such a delicate skin that even his blood was vulnerable. The blood bags


    gathered by the hospital could not be stored for more than three days. Otherwise, had they been


    used on Abner, they would cause him to have skin allergy.


    After all, the group of doctors were not fortune tellers. There was no way for them to know when


    would Abner be getting injured. Hence, they could only replenish the blood bags once in every three


    days.


    In light of the rarity of such blood type, it was not an easy task for them to replenish sufficient


    amount of blood bags for back up.


    Not to mention the fact that there was no uniform pattern on the urrence of Abner''s injury!


    There were time when he was uninjured for several months straight. Yet there were also time when


    he sustained injuries for a couple of times within one month. All the doctors had been driven crazy


    by his illness.


    Not only that they had to replenish the blood bags, they would have to sell out the unused blood


    bags which had been stored for more than three days. It was not umon for them to spend a


    great deal of money in exchange for a small bag of blood.


    Such a contradicting act of buying in and selling out blood bags from time to time had made them a


    joke among other colleagues in the same field!

 Chapter 764

    Chapter 764


    Abner was facing with thetter condition. This would mean that there was no fresh blood bags


    avable in the hospital for him right this moment.


    "I even think of resigning now." With that said, the attending doctor had turned deadly pale.


    Amelia could not help but wanted to tell the doctor that it was up to his wish if he insisted to resign


    from his current position.


    But the next second, Kaiden said coldly, "Dr. Cabell, don''t you forget that you had pledged yourself


    to Sawyer in exchange for guaranteed wealth and prosperity. You are digging your own grave if you


    choose to resign now."


    "I dare not to!" Dr. Cabell smiled bitterly. He quickly changed the subject and said, "Since Mr.


    Sawyer is not around, can we ask for your opinion in this matter?"


    Kaiden raised his delicate chin and dignifiedly said, "Speak!"


    "The first option is that we will let Abner to use the expired blood in order to keep him alive. Even if


    he will suffer skin allergy after that, I''m confident that we are equipped with the relevant experience


    to cure him. The second option is that we will have to wait until the evening when the fresh blood


    bags are being replenished. But..."


    In face of Dr. Cabell''s hesitation, Kaiden''s gaze turned cold as he asked, "This would mean that he


    will be in danger?"


    Dr. Cabell nodded hesitantly.


    Putting aside his young age, Kaiden was determined when it came to asions which required him


    to make a decision, "We will opt for the first method."


    Despite feeling sympathetic towards


    Abner, Kaiden was left with no other choice. After all, it was better to get an allergy than losing his


    life!


    Dr. Cabell replied decisively, "With your words, we are now confident to proceed with the treatment.


    I''ll crack on to get the preparation done!"


    Amelia who had remained silence all this while interrupted all in a sudden, "Excuse me..."


    Dr. Cabell was about to leave when he heard Amelia speaking. His pace halted before he asked


    impatiently, "What''s the matter, miss?"


    Amelia''s eyes sparkled with concerns as she asked, "I just want to know the blood type of Abner."


    "PH." Dr. Cabell replied.


    PH.


    RH might be apletely new term for ordinary people who used to hear about blood types A, B,


    AB and 0.


    However, Amelia was an exception to the ordinary people!


    She nced at the ICU room which was left with its door opened in great surprise. She could not


    believe that her blood type had matched with Abner''s!


    She was so excited that she blurted out, "Dr. Cabell, please use my blood. I''m too having RH


    blood..."


    A small tube of blood had been drawn from Amelia for inspection. Under the pressure of his


    meaningful gaze, Amelia tilted her head and asked, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    It was as if she was going to die any time soon.


    Kaiden blinked his eyes and he asked, "Are you sure your blood type is RH?"


    "It''s absolutely true!" After a pause, Amelia added, "If you don''t believe me, you can wait until the


    report is out."


    Kaiden narrowed his eyes and warned her, "Listen, if you are really with a RH blood type, they are


    not going to just withdraw a small tube of blood from you. You are no one to Abner, there is no need


    for you to make such sacrifice. It''s not worth it even if you n to take this chance and leave a good


    impression of you in front of Sawyer!"


    Amelia looked at Kaiden in astonishment. Even though he sounded harsh regardless of her feeling,


    after all he was thinking for her.


    This was not the Kaiden that she had known of. He was supposed to be making fun of her right this


    moment.


    Regardless of what was on Kaiden''s mind, Amelia had made up her mind to donate her blood!


    Not only because Abner was the son of Sawyer, the most important thing was that he was Ryan''s


    grandchild!


    "I''m willing to do so."


    Hearing this, Kaiden furrowed.


    He was supposed to be delighted over the fact that there was fresh blood supply readily avable


    for Abner. However, he could not help feeling strange whenever he thought that Amelia was the one


    whose blood being drawn.


    Upon careful inspection on her body shape, Kaiden could tell that she was slim and slender. Not


    only that, he had seen her face turning pale as if she was going to faint on the boat. He doubted on


    her ability to nourish Abner with sufficient amount of blood that he needed.


    All that Kaiden wanted was to make her change her mind. He then said, "To be frank with you, even


    if you donate blood to Abner, he might not be thankful towards your contribution. This kid suffers


    from autism since young. Not everyone can actually make him into talking. So, he might not even


    be able to thank you for your donation of blood!"


    Amelia''s chest heaved heavily as she asked for reassurance, "Are you sure that he has autism?"


    Kaiden replied in a serious tone, "Yes."


    Amelia lowered her head and thought for some time before she sighed, "It is such a pity for Abner!


    In that case, there''s no reason for me to not help him!"


    "You!" Kaiden gasped in anger. He must have underestimated Amelia''s stubbornness.


    Since he had already advised her but to no avail, she should be responsible for the consequence!


    Soon, theboratory report came out in verification that Amelia was indeed having RH blood type.


    Dr. Cabell could not hide his excitement as he said, "Ms. Amelia, pleasee with me!"


    There was no doubt that he was referring to the ICU room.


    Amelia was not here to contribute towards charity. There was no doubt that she had her own


    concern. After all, the fresh blood supply was already on the way. She would only need to contribute


    one bag of blood at most in that case.


    As soon as she passed by Kaiden, he abruptly grasped her wrist and whispered coldly, "Are you


    sure that you won''t regret of itter?"


    With her eyes blinking, Amelia replied, "I''m sure."


    Kaiden felt suffocating upon hearing her response. It was as if he had suffered an internal injury with


    no visible wounds.


    He was supposed to be delighted on the fact that Amelia was going to be drawn blood. After all, this


    could be equivalent to drawing Patrick''s blood.


    He closed his eyes shut. His expression had returned normal as soon as he opened his eyes again.


    Gradually letting go of her hand, he cracked a smile and said, "I''ll thank you for your kindness on


    behalf of my cousin."


    Amelia smiled at him without saying anything before she left in direction of the ICU room.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Dr. Cabell was murmuring to himself in excitement that Abner was going to be saved when his pace


    seemed to follow Amelia. Unexpectedly, Kaiden had reached out his arm to stop him from his way.


    Dr. Cabell asked cautiously, "What''s wrong, Mr. Wright?"


    Kaiden''s expression was frighteningly cold as he said, "Be mindful on the amount of blood you''re


    going to withdraw from her! I''ll look for you if there''s any problems with her health in future!"


    Dr. Cabell''s heart skipped a beat. He hurriedly said, "Noted."


    "Go now!" It was now that Kaiden had finally let him go.


    When the door of the ICU room closed, Kaiden came forward and nced at it. It was as if he could


    see the slender body figure behind the door.


    Amelia was his toy. He would not allow her to suffer from any damage before he got tired of toying


    with her!


    In the ICU room, Amelia could see Savannah standing next to Abner''s bed worryingly as soon as


    she entered it.


    Savannah looked up the moment she heard the sound of footsteps approaching.


    Other than Dr. Cabell, she could see a good looking womaning into the ICU room too. She


    could not help recalling the person in her mind.


    But Savannah''s attention was immediately drawn by Dr. Cabell''s speech. She eximed, "What did


    you say, Dr. Cabell? This woman shares the same type of blood as Abner?"

 Chapter 765

    Chapter 765


    Dr. Cabell smiled happily and said, "Exactly! We''ve already confirmed that Ms. Amelia''s blood is


    compatible with Abner''s. And, she has volunteered herself to donate her blood!"


    "Oh, my goodness!" Savannah murmured. At this time, in her eyes Amelia was indifferent from a


    knight in shining armor who was here as a life saver!


    Under the pressure of such intensified gaze, Amelia could not help clearing her throat awkwardly.


    She then asked Dr. Cabell, "What should I do next?"


    Dr. Cabell pointed at an empty bed and said, "Could you please lie on the bed?"


    Amelia was about to follow his instruction when she thought of the remote control ne that she


    had specially brought for Abner. All this while she had been holding it in her hand.


    She casted a nce at Abner who was lying with his head titled to one side on the bed. He must


    have lost his consciousness.


    Amelia shook her head secretly. Apparently her n to tter Abner with his favorite toy failed.


    After all, she had brought it all the way here. Amelia ced it on the cab next to Abner''s bed so


    that he would see it the moment when he woke up.


    "Ms. Amelia, what are you doing?" Savannah nced at her in confusion.


    Amelia exined softly, "Oh, it seems like Abner cherishes it a lot, so I had decided to bring it over


    for him. I hope you don''t mind."


    Upon hearing this, Savannah began to look at Amelia differently, "I''m surprised to know that you''re


    such a kind and thoughtful person. Of course I don''t mind. I''m not even sure of how can I express


    my gratitude right now."


    Amelia replied with a shy smile before she followed Dr. Cabell''s instruction. She took off her shoes


    and lied down on the bed. She then asked, "What''s next?"


    Dr. Cabell then said, "Ms. Amelia, could you please roll up your sleeve?"


    "Alright." Amelia did as she was told so.


    Dr. Cabell finally said, "You can leave the rest to me. All you need to do is to close your eyes and


    rest."


    "No way!" Amelia eximed in her heart.


    She was not going to close her eyes! She could not bring herself to trust the doctor in front of her.


    He might have drained all her blood when she was asleep. In that case, she would be suffering


    great loss.


    She wanted to stay awake so that she could stop him in time when she felt that she had donated


    enough of blood. After all, she was a pregnantdy. She could not cause any harm to her baby


    simply because of her n!


    Dr. Cabell did not say anything when he caught her eyes opening wide. In the end of the day, it was


    her freedom to do so.


    Fifteen minutester...


    Seeing that there was a transparent tube with each side connected to the arms of Abner and Amelia


    respectively, it all made sense to her now for the method that had been told by Dr. Cabell. It was


    indeed an effortless and simple way of transfusing the blood.


    It did not take long for the transparent tube to be filled with Amelia''s blood. At this sight, she was not


    sure if she had in fact feeling pain or not. It would be too dramatic for her to consider it painful. Yet


    this was the blood that had been drained off from the body that she had been taking good care of so


    far. It could not be possible to mean nothing to her.


    ncing at Abner''s pale face from the side, Amelia prayed that her sacrifice was going to be


    worthwhile in exchange of the profit that she had been asking for.


    It was after some time that Amelia began to feel the soreness and numbness of her arm. Right at


    this time, Dr. Cabell answered a call before he hurriedly opened the door and left.


    "Eh! Dr. Cabell!" Amelia was startled. She was about to ask him if he could remove her tube right


    before he left the ICU room!


    Amelia''s exim had drawn the attention of Savannah who was staying beside Abner''s bed all this


    while.


    Amelia was exactly Abner''s blood bag right now. Savannah thought that it would be appropriate for


    her to concern Amelia.


    "Ms. Amelia, you can let me know if you need anything."


    Upon hearing this, Amelia smiled at Savannah and said calmly, "No, there''s no need..."


    It was not possible for Amelia to tell Savannah in her face that she wanted to stop donating blood to


    Abner.


    Although Savannah was just a babysitter, she was after all someone who had been trusted by


    Sawyer. Certainly Amelia could not afford to have offended her.


    If Sawyer had in fact let Savannah to take care of his only son, this would only suggest that Sawyer


    had trusted thisdypletely.


    Therefore, it would be wise for her to be mindful of her words. Any exposure would only drive


    Savannah into thinking that she was here with ulterior intention.


    "Ms. Amelia, let me get you some water." Seeing that Amelia''s lips were dry, she offered to bring her


    a cup of warm water from the water dispenser.


    "Thank you, but..." Amelia nced at Savannah hesitantly.


    She was lying on her back on the bed, not to mention that the tube was still attached to both of their


    arms. It would no doubt cause a huge trouble if the blood flowed back in direction of her had she


    shuffled at will.


    Savannah smiled. She was experienced in handling such situation.


    She stretched out one of her arms andid it underneath Amelia''s neck. With application of some


    force, she managed to lift up her head. She then brought the cup near to her lips before she softly


    said, "Now you can drink it."


    Amelia slightly lowered her eyes to cover up her emotions within her eyes. Savannah''s tone had


    reminded her of her own mother.


    With her mouth opened, she could feel a gush of warm water flowing into her mouth gradually. She


    sipped on a few mouthful of water before she titled her head to one side in gesture that she had


    enough


    of water.


    Seeing this, Savannah immediately put down the ss and asked, "Ms. Amelia, is it enough for


    you?"


    Amelia pursed her now moistened lips and replied softly, "Mmm."


    "Then you should slowly lie down." With that said, Savannah reduced the strength of her arm which


    was lying underneath Amelia''s neck so that she could gradually rest it back on the pillow.


    At this time, there was sound of footsteps shuffling at the entrance of the ICU room.


    "The blood bags are here!" It was Dr. Cabell who had returned!


    Upon hearing this, Amelia could not help feeling relieved.


    Seeing that Dr. Cabell was glowing in excitement, she stared at him in hope that he would nce at


    her direction.


    "Ms. Amelia!" Dr. Cabell indeed took a nce at her. Upon seeing that he was now carrying


    approximately ten blood bags in his hand, Amelia was panicked. She wondered if Abner needed


    this amount of blood supply every time if he got himself injured. If this was true, then he was worse


    than a vampire!


    "Um... Dr. Cabell..." Just as Amelia was searching for words to let him know of her intention, Dr.


    Cabell stared at the rubber tube filled with blood and offered, "Let me help you remove this."


    Amelia was delighted that he had finally heard her plea.


    Resisting the urge to scream in overjoy, Amelia pretended to nce at Abner who was still


    remained unconscious with her gaze concerning, "Would it cause any harms to Abner if we remove


    the tube now?"


    Dr. Cabell subconsciously said, "It would be good to continue if you can hold it on for a while more."


    Puff!


    Amelia could feel herself fainting at the thought of contributing more blood.


    Fortunately, Dr. Cabell still had Kaiden''s warning on his mind, "I''m just kidding." He immediately


    removed the syringe attaching on her arm.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Followingly, without wasting any drops of her blood, Dr. Cabell lifted the remaining tube up high so


    that the blood within the tube could flow in direction of Abner''s arm.


    Seeing that the attention of both Dr. Cabell and Savannah were caught by Abner, Amelia heaved a


    sigh of relief. She thought of leaving since she was of no use here anymore.


    Since her heroic deed had been witnessed by Savannah and the remaining people, Sawyer would


    have known of it sooner orter. Right this moment, she needed to disappear herself so that she


    would leave an impression that she had been carrying out a good deed anonymously.

 Chapter 766

    Chapter 766


    The moment when Amelia turned around and got down from bed, she was overwhelmed by a rush


    of dizziness. She could not help cing her hand over her forehead.


    The next second, someone had marched into the ICU room and reached out to pull her into his


    embrace.


    Staring at his shirt cor, Amelia murmured, "Kaiden, please bring me home now."


    Lowering his gaze, all Kaiden could see was that Amelia was closing her eyes shut. Her eyshes


    trembled as if she was suffering a great deal of difort. The woman who had always managed


    to fight him off was extremely vulnerable at this moment. Kaiden was supposed to shove her off and


    sneered at her.


    But the truth was he could not help puffing his chest so that Amelia could rest her head on it.


    Meanwhile, his voice was delicately soft when he said, "You can take a rest first."


    Even Amelia could not stand his suddenpassion. She helped herself up in reliance of the


    support of his sturdy chest. Upon standing straight, she nced at him stubbornly and said, "No, I


    really have to go back now."


    Seeing that she insisted, Kaiden had no other choice but to say, "Fine then."


    However, he did not lead the way from the front. Instead, he had squatted down a little to carry her


    in his arms.


    This had taken Amelia by surprise. Not knowing where should she ced her hands, she


    eximed, "Hey! You!"


    Carrying her still, Kaiden turned around and casually said, "Shut up!"


    With her face flushing red, Amelia''s limbs were struggling frantically in the air while she shouted,


    "Put me down now! I can walk on my own!"


    Amelia could catch him sighing despite it being unnoticeable, "I have phobia towards women. So


    you don''t have to worry that I will take advantage of you."


    There was a trace of sadness lingered within his sentence.


    She was silent for some time as she was not sure of how tofort the saddened guy in front of


    her.


    She then asked, "Do you resist any contact with your mom?"


    "No, I don''t." "Then had you been harassed by women before?" Kaiden''s eyes were painted with


    coldness as he replied, "It was somethingmon during my young age."


    Amelia crossed her arms and rephrased in curiosity, "Somethingmon?"


    Kaiden frowned. Perhaps it was a humiliation for him to bring up the past, hence he exined


    gradually, "Yes. Those aunties used to pinch my cheek and call me ''cutie'' while my female


    ssmates would like to steal a kiss or hug from me when I wasn''t paying attention. In worst case,


    they will regard themselves as my girlfriends and rumors will spread across the school..."


    Hearing this, Amelia broke out in a cold sweat. He had encountered all sort of harassment from the


    female around him during his young age. There was no wonder that Kaiden would resist any


    contact with women upon growing up.


    Amelia continued to listen to his story attentively as they left...


    At this time, Savannah sighed in relief after she had done hanging the blood bag for Abner on


    behalf of Dr. Cabell. She turned around to look for Amelia.


    However, Amelia was nowhere to be seen.


    There was a trace of regret shing across her face.


    As night fell on the Land of Fragrance.


    A silvery-white sports car sped in the wind and eventually stopped by the side.


    The beam of street lights had fallen on Amelia''s face through the car window which made her


    dazzlingly beautiful.


    Kaiden nced at Amelia who had fallen asleep as a result of keeping her eyes close. He thought


    of waking her up. But as soon as his gaze fall on her lips, he hesitated.


    It seemed like she had already fallen asleep.


    He wondered if she would feel him kissing her.


    With this idea in mind, Kaiden slowly loosened his grip on the steering wheel and approached her


    delicate face...


    It was getting very close.


    He was so close that he could hear Amelia''s breathing!


    Kaiden could not help vering. He could feel the nervousness as if he was about tomit a


    crime.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Just as he lowered his head and their lips were about to collide, Amelia abruptly opened her eyes.


    He could feel as if her eyes had burnt him!


    Amelia looked at him quietly while his face was getting red. She could tell that his mood was getting


    worsen as time passed...


    Eventually, it was Kaiden who broke the silence between the two of them. He gritted his teeth and


    managed to ask, "Weren''t you sleeping all this while?"


    Amelia looked into his eyes and answered innocently, "I was just dozing off."


    Kaiden asked with his voice low, "This means that you do know what I was doing, don''t you?"


    ncing at Kaiden''s mouth, Amelia replied meaningfully, "I wasn''t sure about it just now, but I


    guess now I know."


    Kaiden was so furious to the extent that he wished he could kill her right away. He questioned


    sharply, "Then why didn''t you dodge?"


    Amelia thought for awhile before she said, "I guess opening up my eyes is kind of one of the ways


    to reject you indirectly."


    What the f*ck!


    Kaiden''s expression darkened. He wondered if he should thank Amelia for saving his face by not


    exposing him.


    "Can you move away a little? I can''t move my head." Upon asking for this favor, Amelia dared not to


    shuffle too much as she was afraid that their lips were going to meet identally.


    Right this moment, Kaiden really wished to bite her mouth forcefully. But he chose to make way for


    her anyway. He knew too well what was the feeling to be kissed by others without permission.


    Seeing that he had suppressed his emotions and returned to his seat, Amelia knew it would be best


    not to trigger him. She hurriedly said, "Thank you for sending me back." With that said, Amelia could


    not wait to open the door and get down from the car.


    Kaiden, who was left behind in the car, stared at the back of Amelia who had now vanished in the


    dark. The corner of his mouth twitched but he was not smiling at all!


    In any case, he was determined to join herpany!


    As for the heart of Amelia, he too...


    Too what?


    Kaiden withheld his breath so that he could get rid of the ridiculous idea on his mind!


    "Ms. Amelia, you''re finally home!''


    After passing through the pathway in the garden, Amelia bumped into Huxton and Scarlett who


    were both looking anxious standing at the staircase. Amelia asked, "Are you guys waiting for me?"


    Scarlett nodded her head vigorously while Huxton replied, "Yes."


    "Why aren''t you waiting for me at home? What are you doing here?" With each of her hands


    pressing on their shoulders respectively, Amelia shoved them into the house.


    Amelia peeked at the shoe cab in particr when she walked pass it. Upon seeing the leathered


    shoes of Patrick, she became tensed.


    But as soon as she remembered that she had informed Patrick regarding her schedule beforehand


    earlier of the day itself, her nervousness faded.


    Upon entering the house, Amelia heard Scarlett asking, "Ms. Amelia, where have you been today?


    Why did you return homete?"


    Amelia immediately nced at Huxton upon hearing her question. She wondered if Huxton had not


    been telling Scarlett of her whereabout.


    Noticing that Amelia was staring at him, Huxton distantly said, "I''m going to get dinner done." With


    that said, he turned around and headed in direction of the kitchen, leaving the two of them behind.


    Amelia stared at his back and asked in confusion, "What''s wrong with him?"


    Scarlett grumbled, "It''s Mr. Hopper!"


    "Hmm?" Amelia asked concerningly, "What does this has to do with Patrick?"


    Scarlett exined, "After Mr. Hopper returned home from work, he had asked Huxton of your


    whereabout. But Huxton told him that it''d be better for him to know nothing of it. I guess this


    sentence had triggered Mr. Hopper. That''s why he chased Huxton out."

 Chapter 767

    Chapter 767


    Good heavens!


    Amelia eximed shockingly, "How could this be possible?"


    It was not the fact that Patrick had chased Huxton out which Amelia was referring to. Instead, she


    could not believe that Huxton who had always been obedient and loyal towards Patrick, had in fact


    spoken in contradict to Patrick''s request.


    Scarlett scratched her head and asked confusingly, "I''m too puzzled. That''s why I had asked your


    whereabouts as soon as I saw you''re back."


    "Um... I went to somewhere." Amelia did not intend to borate in detail. After all, Scarlett might not


    understand it.


    Scarlett was not a fool. Seeing that apparently it was not convenient for Amelia to tell her, she


    smiled without demanding for an answer.


    "What happened next?" Amelia continued to ask.


    Scarlett then said, "After Mr. Patrick made Huxton standing outside of the house, he didn''te out


    from his room at all. Since you weren''t home yet, I didn''t prepare for dinner. Even if I did, I don''t


    think Mr. Patrick will want to have his dinner..."


    There was no doubt that Amelia knew very well what was going on. The reason Scarlett had not


    prepared dinner was that she was holding grudge against Patrick for punishing her man.


    Seeing Amelia smiling, Scarlett felt as if she could read her mind.


    She bit her lower lip and finally said, "Um... What I want to say is that, can you please go and ask


    Mr. Patrick toe down for dinner? And also convince him into forgiving Huxton. After all, it''s not


    easy for Huxton to be the middle person between the two of you..."


    Hearing what she said, Amelia promised confidently, "Dr. Scarlett, I''ll take responsibility of it. Don''t


    worry, I won''t let Huxton take the me for me!"


    Moreover, she felt obliged to repay Huxton for his kindness after he had covered for her!


    "I''m sure you''ll handle it." Having Amelia''s reassurance, Scarlett finally smiled in relief.


    Amelia had been observing Scarlett''s reaction all this while. Squinting her eyes, she could not help


    asking, "Anyway, now that I know Huxton was standing outside because he was being punished.


    Then why would you be there too?"


    Scarlett''s face turned red as she stammered, "Me?


    Um... I was enjoying the night view out there!"


    "Oh?" Amelia said insidiously with her expression painted with sarcasm.


    Upon being stared, Scarlett reached out to shove Amelia in embarrassment before she said, "Eh!


    D*mn you!"


    Amelia was not mad at all for which she had been pushed by Scarlett. She shouted, "Help me to


    thank Huxton!" With that said, she turned around and headed to the second floor.


    At the door of the study room.


    Amelia recollected her emotions before she knocked the door with a smile.


    After a while...


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s me!"


    "Get lost!"


    The roaring from the room sounded as if the person inside was someone who was undergoing the


    stage of menopause.


    Knowing too well that she was the one at fault, Amelia lowered her gaze. After some time, she


    ced her palm on the door again so that she could let her face came nearer to the door. She


    called out feebly, "Mr. Hopper, I shouldn''t have returned homete and left you alone in this house.


    It''s my fault. Can you please open the door?"


    Patrick snorted coldly. It was loud enough to make sure that Amelia heard it so that she would know


    how terrible his mood was at this moment.


    ring, she wondered if this man had nothing better to respond to her.


    "Mr. Hopper, I heard that you haven''t had your dinner. Me too. Why not you join me for dinner?"


    "Mr. Hopper, I came across your favorite snacks shop when I was on the way home. So I bought it


    for you..."


    "Mr. Hopper, I''ve been missing you all day. I''m dying to see you now..."


    Amelia continued to dilly-dally at the door despite not getting response from Patrick. In fact, she


    could have left right away. But since Huxton had helped her, she had no other choice but to bug on


    Patrick so that she could return Huxton''s favor.


    The tightly shut door was finally opened after she had spent a considerably long time persuading


    him into opening the door.


    Amelia was overjoyed upon seeing this. She was about to sneak into the room through the space of


    the door which was now cracked open for her. Towering her, he unexpectedly flicked her forehead.


    "Hiss!


    Staring at Amelia who was furrowed, there was a trace of sarcasm shing across his dark pupils.


    Momentster, he asked coldly, "Is it painful?"


    "Of course it is!" Amelia moaned in her heart.


    But as soon as her eyes met with Patrick''s furious gaze, Amelia immediately withdrew the intention


    to speak the truth. She hurriedly put down her hand that was covering on her head and feebly


    replied, "Not painful at all. As long as you get to vent your anger, you can flick as many times as you


    wish."


    Initially Patrick''s anger was already at the verge of its breaking point. But upon seeing Amelia''s


    harmless and innocent face, he could no longer vent his anger at her.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Awhile ago she said that she had been dying of missing him and could not wait to see him when


    she was outside of the room. Even if he knew that these were only her sugar-coated words in order


    to get his forgiveness, he had chosen to believe her.


    His gaze fall on the reddened mark in between her eyebrows.


    Amelia''s skinplexion was extraordinarily fair. Any force applied would simply leave marks on


    her skin, not to mention that he had forcibly flicked her forehead.


    Containing the overwhelmed pity for her, Patrick maintained the sternness on his expression and


    reached out his hand before he asked, "Didn''t you say that you had gotten me my favorite snacks?


    Where is it?"


    "Um..." Amelia rubbed her hands in embarrassment as she said, "The truth was I felt hungry as


    soon as I had bought it. That''s why I helped myself with a small bite of it..."


    Under the pressure of his ruthlessly cold gaze, Amelia broke out in a cold sweat and exined,


    "Actually I didn''t mean to steal a bite of it. I could have contain myself. But I thought that you might


    not be happy to know that I had to starve in order to save you your snacks. So for the sake of you, I


    took a small bite of it..."


    "Oh! So you had eaten it for me." Patrickughed despite he wished to eat her alive right now, "How


    about the remaining of it?"


    Amelia''s eyes widened in surprise, "Uh? The remaining?"


    "Yeah, since you''ve only eaten a small bite, I suppose there should be quite a lot left." Patrick


    teased.


    After all, it was just some snacks. It seemed as if Patrick was being excessively calctive.


    Amelia said pitifully, "They were too delicious that I couldn''t stop eating until I finished all of them. I


    guess you wouldn''t want me starving."


    Patrick tensed a little as he asked tentatively, "In that case, is it true that you''re already full?"


    If that was the case, then at least one sentence of hers was a lie!


    "No, no!" Amelia was so anxious that she could not help waving her hands in rifying herself.


    She admitted that she had lied to Patrick in order to get him to open the door.


    She had not gotten him any snacks. Hence, in the face of his questions, she could only lie that she


    had already eaten it.


    But in fact she was wronged too!


    Amelia had came all the way from Streams Vi to return to Land of Fragrance without making any


    stops. Even when Kaiden had suggested to make a stop for dinner, she had refused such an offer


    sternly.

 Chapter 768

    Chapter 768


    When Amelia answered, her eyes kept darting left and right, avoiding his gaze. Patrick then


    grabbed her by the shoulders and turned her over to pin her against the door. His icy breath


    mingling with her panting when he muttered, "Does it feel good to steal a bite behind my back,


    Amelia?"


    Huh?


    "Doesn''t that sound... a little too ambiguous?" thought Amelia.


    Amelia did not dare to reply right away because she did not know what Patrick meant by ''steal a


    bite''. Was he perhaps referring to the snacks... Or what happened between her and Kaiden?


    Patrick was seething when he watched her shivered and squirming underneath him. She was about


    to merge into one with the door behind her. He then pushed his chest forward to seal the only way


    she could get away from him. "Let''s see how she can escape now!" thought Patrick.


    Because she was being gazed down upon from a close distance, Amelia felt uneasy and wanted to


    turn her head away from him. In the next second, however, Patrick''s grip on her shoulder des


    tightened and she squinted her eyes from the pain, murmuring whileining, "You''re bullying


    me..."


    The grievance and indignance in her eyes seemed to have materialized into a silver thread,


    intertwining around Patrick''s fingers and clung around his body in a second, washing him over with


    a numbing sensation.


    Noticing that his movements became a little sluggish, Amelia whined again, "You''re already bullying


    me the minute Ie back!"


    Instead of describing Amelia''s tone as grumbling, it was more towards coquetry, and it was tugging


    on Patrick''s heartstrings.


    A moment of silence ensued. When Amelia saw that he had his eyes glued on her, she could not


    bear it any longer and asked, "What are you thinking about?"


    Patrick looked at her and said mockingly, "I was just thinking, is there anything about you that isn''t a


    lie?"


    "Well..." Amelia''s voice was as faint as a mosquito''s. "It''s not a lie that I haven''t had dinner yet..."


    "Ha!" Patrick sneered at her answer, "So you''re indirectly admitting that you were lying to me when


    you said you bought me snacks and you missed me?"


    Amelia was struck speechless.


    After a long pause, she then replied, sounding upset,


    "I can''t hide anything from you."


    As expected!


    Patrick''s chest was undting vigorously from the anger coursing through his veins. He had given


    her permission to hang out with another man for a whole day, and she actually had the time of her


    life outside without a care for the world!


    As for Patrick, he had been on tenterhooks at thepany for the entire day. Even when he was in


    a meeting, he was staring at his phone like a lunatic, waiting for her to give him a call. In the end, he


    did not even get a short message, let alone a phone call!


    When it was finally time to get off work, he hurried over to Apex Construction Corporation, only to


    find out their President Ramsay had taken the day off.


    Patrick thought she forgot the n she had made with him this morning, but when he returned to


    Land of Fragrance, there was no trace of her. Not only that, but Patrick was even more infuriated


    when Huxton told him, "Sir, it''s better if you stay clueless."


    And if Huxton was keeping something from him, it meant that Amelia was hiding something from


    him!


    In return, his punishment for Huxton was meant to be directed at Amelia!


    Therefore, the reason why Amelia was saying these sweet words to warm his heart must be


    because that she wanted him to withdraw his punishment on Huxton!


    If not, she would have returned to her room by now! Why would she still care about his mood!


    Amelia had no idea Patrick had figured out everything for himself. She was eager to make peace


    with him when she continued, "Mr. Hopper, I lied to you to lure you out because I miss you..."


    Hearing her soft and lovely voice talking about missing him, all Patrick could feel was an insult for


    every word she said was sugarcoated, concealing ayer of frost underneath!


    How cruel!


    "You said you miss me, then how much do you miss me?" asked Patrick as he snaked one hand


    around her slender waist and gently lifted her chin with the other.


    "Very much!" responded Amelia with sentiment welling in her expression.


    The corner of Patrick''s lips curled. He then said kindly, "Okay, then let''s go downstairs for dinner."


    The second he finished his sentence, he released his hold on her.


    "That''s great!" Without realizing the sh of coldness in Patrick''s eyes, Amelia reached out to hold


    his arm and was about to pull him downstairs with a delighted smile.


    Patrick followed her from behind, he was actually almost dragged away.


    Just as they were was about to take a step down the stairs, Amelia tugged at his sleeve. Then, she


    said keenly, in an attempt to please him, "Mr. Hopper, there''s one more thing I need to discuss with


    you."


    "Is this it?" wondered Patrick.


    "Go ahead." Looking back at her, he then circled his arms around her between the railing of the


    stairs in a swift motion. Such a posture made him feel like he had herpletely under his control.


    And he enjoyed this kind of feeling!


    However, Amelia did not.


    Patrick was fit and looming over her, and his aura was at the same amount of imposing too!


    Every time they were this close to each other, she would get unnerved from the way his eyes locked


    onto hers, especially when she was going to ask for a favour or was in the wrong!


    And right at this moment, she was overridden with both the need to ask him for help and guilt from


    her own actions. But he was standing so close to her, extracting the very littlemon sense she


    had left, entrapping her into a state of confusion with no clue what to do next...


    "Go ahead," Patrick urged once again. But this time, he had his head buried in her neck, causing


    Amelia to feel like the moment she said something wrong, her neck would be bitten off...


    She hoped not.


    After taking a deep breath, Amelia started her question, "I heard you punished Huxton when you got


    home?"


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    "Yep." Patrick reached out a hand and caressed her fair and bare neck, feeling her pulse under his


    touch...


    Such intimacy made its way into Amelia''s voice as she said with irrepressible emotion, "Though I


    don''t know the specific reason why you punished him, I''ve already allowed Huxton into the house...


    Ah!"


    Before she could finish her sentence, her neck was bitten, and she could not help but lean back,


    finding the pain difficult to endure.


    "Wait a minute, doesn''t this man have his craze about cleanliness? I''ve been out for the day, but he


    still bit me?" thought Amelia.


    After biting her and calming down the ball of ming fury in his chest, Patrick raised his attractive


    face, looked at her and asked, "You didn''t know the reason, and still, you let him in. What if he had


    evil intentions and wanted to kill me?"


    Amelia retorted right away without a second thought, "You think too much! Huxton isn''t like that!"


    Patrick''s smirk chilled Amelia when he replied, "What kind of person he is isn''t the important part.


    The most crucial thing is that he has to do whatever I want him to do!


    I asked him to monitor your safety in furtive and report to me. He failed to do the second part of his


    duty, so I reprimanded him to reshape his loyalty. But you let him in without my permission, which


    was inconducive to the authority I was enforcing.


    What if one day he has had enough of my orders and plots against me? What if he epts some


    external benefits in exchange for hurting me? To kill me? What should I do then?"


    Hearing him, it suddenly dawned on Amelia the severity of her action.

 Chapter 769

    Chapter 769


    After the trip from Timothy Vige, Amelia had since treated Huxton as a friend. And sometimes,


    she even forgot that he also was Patrick''s subordinate...


    Listening to Patrick''s analysis, Amelia could not help asking herself if she was really in the wrong.


    Was she overstepping by disregarding Patrick''s intention and the orders he gave to Huxton, even


    though she had done so with goodwill?


    "Wait a minute. That''s not right!" thought Amelia.


    She was the reason why Huxton was punished, so it was only reasonable for her to ask for his


    punishment to be lifted!


    Instead, if she did not do or say anything, it would truly then be againstmon sense!


    "Mr. Hopper, though what you said makes sense, but Huxton only got punished because of me.


    Secondly, I still stand my ground that I don''t think he''ll betray you, so..."


    Under his cold gaze, Amelia''s voice faltered with each word she said.


    She eventually realized that this was not the time to argue with Patrick because sometimes, there


    was no room to negotiate with this man. He wanted to punish Huxton, but she wanted to protect


    him. It was a contradiction itself, so it was hard forthem to see eye to eye.


    That was why she had no choice but to say, "Huxton knows he''s wrong."


    Patrick then asked sharply, "If he knew it, why didn''t he find me earlier and admit his wrongdoing?"


    Amelia added casually, "He has already prepared a spread full of a feast downstairs, waiting to


    apologize to you!"


    Patrick nced at her with ridicule, for he did not think Huxton woulde up with such a weak


    way of apologizing.


    If Huxton was sincere about it, he would have kneeled on the ground and let Patrick beat him to his


    heart''s content for his mistake!


    Turning his gaze away, Patrick uttered indifferently, "I don''t ept his apology."


    Amelia was slightly angered. "Why are you like this? You''re so stubborn!"


    An outrage appeared on her small face, which made her expression looked more vivid. Patrick


    could not help but raised his hand and cupped her blushing, tender face. He was caressing her


    supple cheeks when he asked slowly, "Then, what do you want me to do?"


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Amelia''s face was itching from his touch. Amelia then grabbed the hand that was touching all over


    her face and said, "I want you to eat the dinner that Huxton prepared!"


    After pondering for a while, Patrick said miraculously, "That won''t be a problem..."


    Amelia''s nervous expression softened at once.


    But Patrick then gave her a sidelong nce and said. "Just that after dinner, he has to continue


    standing outside the house."


    "No way!" Amelia was stunned for a second before hurriedly continuing, "If you eat Huxton''s dinner,


    it means that you forgive him. But if you still n to punish him, then you can''t eat it!"


    "Do you think I care about his cooking?" Hearing her calling Huxton''s name in such a friendly way,


    Patrick''s hand around her waist pulled her towards him retaliatingly, and satisfyingly hearing


    Amelia''s whine.


    Her moan was so sweet that it sounded like she was humming a melodic tune, her half-sobbing


    state hooked on his soul in an instant!


    If she would serve herself as the ''dinner'' and bring herself to him, maybe he would consider letting


    Huxton off.


    After all, Patrick punished Huxton for two reasons.


    Firstly, he wanted to vent his anger. Secondly, he wanted to stir up the guilt in Amelia''s heart for her


    toe to him obediently and let him do whatever he wanted to her.


    Amelia cursed Patrick in silence when Patrick yanked her to him with such force. She was pregnant,


    what if the baby slipped out? It would be impossible for him topensate her then!


    After that, Amelia felt depressed and frustrated when she recalled that Huxton had met with such an


    undeserving disaster because of her.


    Looking at the man who refused to yield to her, she decided to y cunning and said, "I was the


    one who came homete, and I was the one who decided to let Huxton in. I was also the one who


    lied to you into making you open the door. I''ll bear the punishment on Huxton''s behalf!"


    The look in Patrick''s eyes darkened. "Are you really willing to take his ce and be punished?"


    "Yes!" said Amelia right away, epting the punishment to stand outside the house!


    Upon hearing her determined reply, Patrick wasted no time, leaned towards her, andtched his lips


    onto her.


    He continued to take her in... Sipping her...


    He was set on making her hum that soul-stirring melody for him...


    Amelia was taken aback.


    It was not until a momentter that it came to her that they had not concluded Huxton''s issue. If so,


    what was Patrick throwing himself at her, biting her for?


    Enraged, she bit him back.


    Her ''passionate'' response sparked fireworks in Patrick''s eyes, and he entangled himself with her


    even more unceremoniously.


    Forgetting their intended purpose, they stood at the edge of the corridor, kissing each other at the


    top of the stairs...


    It was not until Amelia was carried off the floor by Patrick did she realized from a blur that she had


    landed herself in a bad situation.


    Her voice was no longer impassive but full of eagerness when she asked, "What... What are you


    going to do?"


    Licking the corner of his alluring lips, Patrick replied with his husky voice, "Didn''t you say you want


    to get punished for Huxton?"


    Amelia then rested her somewhat dizzying head on his chest and blurted out a question that was


    irrelevant to the graceful atmosphere at the moment, "You punish Huxton by kissing him?


    Hugging him?"


    After a long silence, Amelia''s words earned a simple reply from Patrick, "Don''t think I''ll stop just by


    saying that."


    After sending the master bedroom door flying with a kick, Patrick made his way to the edge of the


    bed with Amelia in his arms, then ced her on their bed.


    "Uh... Don''t get impulsive..." Amelia was thinking of the baby in her belly and quickly refused


    Patrick.


    In silence, Patrick then tore off Amelia''s clothes cor with ease, exposing her delicate, dainty


    corbone with their wedding ring hanging in the middle of it.


    Catching sight of the wedding band, Patrick''s expression melted. Picking the ring up with his index


    finger, he lowered his head andid a gentle kiss on it.


    Though his kiss was devoid of physical contact with her, his behaviour made Amelia''s heart tremble,


    as if his kiss had branded her heart.


    As soon as the kiss stopped, Patrick slowly put his hand back and slid the wedding ring back to the


    centre of Amelia''s vicles.


    Before Amelia had time to calm down, Patrick''s slender and wless hands had climbed onto her


    shoulders and were about to strip her off her shirt from her opened cor.


    She could not let that happen!


    She wanted to push his huge and wild hands away in reflex, but Patrick held onto one of Amelia''s


    cuffs.


    Seeing that she was not willing to cooperate, he tugged at her sleeve quite savagely and ended up


    tearing off her sleeve as well...


    This rip was good for Patrick, and he was even gleeful at the thought that he would tear off her


    clothes wherever she moved next.


    But when he noticed the bruises at the crook of Amelia''s arm, his fiery passion was met with an


    abrupt pause, leaving behind only a frightening chill!


    Snapping back to his senses, he then pulled her arm before him to inspect more closely...

 Chapter 770

    Chapter 770


    After confirming that what he saw was true, Patrick nced at the anxious Amelia and asked with a


    poker face, "Say. What happened to your arm? Why do you have bruises, lumps, and needle


    holes?"


    His expression was stern and ruthless, as if his private possession was hurt and trespassed without


    his permission.


    Amelia wanted to ask him the same question!


    All she did was just to donate a little blood to Abner, didn''t she?


    Then why was her arm bruised and swollen?


    Staring at her ghastly arm, it only dawned on Amelia that this was the reason why she felt


    ufortable and unease whenever she used her hand this evening. It turned out that her arm


    was injured...


    Feeling the fingers on her forearm tightening on her as if it was announcing Patrick''s limited


    patience, Amelia, who just came back to her senses, hurriedly exined, "It''s just some external


    injury. It''s no big deal!"


    Patrick continued to re at her, his voice terrifyingly cold when he asked, "Did Kaiden hurt you?"


    To him, the weirdest part about her arm was not the bruises and lumps, but the needle hole!


    He had no idea what she did when she was out of his sight!


    Sensing Patrick''s unconcealed murderous intent in his tone when he mentioned Kaiden, Amelia


    shook her head in fear and expressed, "It''s not him!"


    "Then who?"


    "No one hurt me!"


    Sweeping his gaze across the furrow between her brows, Patrick replied in a faint yet steely tone,


    "Don''t tell me you jabbed yourself with a needle?"


    "I didn''t..." Just as Amelia pondered about whether she should tell him the truth, Patrick''s phone


    rang from his pocket.


    Amelia felt as if the heavens had given her a chance to escape from this situation. She then pointed


    to his trouser pocket and said, "Your phone is ringing..."


    Patrick took out his vibrating phone, and without looking at it, he tossed it onto the bedside table.


    Oh no...


    Amelia was seriously doomed.


    "No one can disturb us now."


    Patrick then shed a wicked smile at her. But very soon, the smile vanished, for the wound on


    Amelia''s arm was...in his opinion, horrifying.


    He had many spections of what happened in his mind. The best-case scenario was that Amelia


    had willingly donated blood, while the worst-case scenario was that someone had injected her with


    poison.


    However, no matter which case it was, it was enough to make him felt suffocated in his heart.


    How could she do anything with or to her body without his consent? She should know that she


    belonged to him!


    With such a strong desire for possession surging in his heart, Patrick raised her arm and covered


    his charming, thin lips onto the bruises...


    Amelia turned pale with fright and shouted without hesitation, "It''s dirty!" Her other hand was eager


    to shove away the top of his head that was hovering before her.


    However, when her hand was mid-air, Patrick''s huge palm intercepted her and cuffed her hand to


    her back!


    This way, Amelia was sitting on the mattress in a submissive position with one hand raised and the


    other pinned down.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Her hand in the air was numb from Patrick''s kiss, while the other was hurting from how hard he was


    holding her down.


    Her eyes slowly brimmed faint red, then gradually turned into a shade of deep red. Amelia groaned


    and tried to persuade him. "That''s enough..."


    After grazing his lips over her wound on the crook of her arm, Patrick finally raised his head to look


    at her.


    His pupils were dark as ink, and only when he met Amelia''s eyes did the emotions floated back into


    his gaze.


    Amelia was struck dumb for a moment from the way he looked at her, for the pain in his eyes were


    from his worry for her...


    Amelia could not help but parted her lips, wanting to tell him about the heroic deed she did today.


    However, when she heard his next sentence, the words stuck in her throat...


    He said, "Don''t find Kaiden again. I''ll invest in yourpany."


    She was moved, touched, and stirred...


    Amelia wanted so desperately to nod at his request and delegate some of her burden to him, letting


    him help her.


    Unfortunately, what was blocking them from agreeing was not the conflict of interest. It was Sissi!


    Patrick finished his words and fell silent. He did not urge her to reply to him right away, but the silent


    ticking of each second was exerting more pressure on her.


    Fearing that herck of response would infuriate him, Amelia finally replied with a hint of insistence


    in her voice, "If you wish to invest in mypany, you can..."


    Patrick held his breath at her answer.


    After Sissi, he had not met anyone for who he was willing to give up everything. Even if betting on


    Amelia meant he would lose all of his wealth, as long as she said ''yes'', he was willing to offer her


    everything.


    And right this moment, when she was finally giving him an answer, he was finding it hard to contain


    himself. It was like the active volcano in his heart finally had an opportunity, an outlet to erupt!


    "If you promise to stop meeting and contacting Sissi from now on as if you two have never met, I''ll


    agree with your investment in mypany."


    Amelia could not stop Patrick from missing Sissi, so the only thing she could do was to sever their


    contact!


    She had never been this serious before. At this moment, she did not resemble a passive party who


    was eager for support, but instead a mighty and untouchable investor making her terms!


    The softened outline of Patrick''s face turned frigid again with every word Amelia said.


    Such a change in his expression indicated his reluctance toply, at least that was what Amelia


    thought it meant.


    With a brow raised, she remained silent after finishing her statement, allowing Patrick to feel the


    awkwardness and stress brought on by the passing of time.


    After a pause, he said, "I can''t do it."


    Actually, he could have lied to Amelia and coax her, saying that he agreed not to meet Sissi from


    now on.


    However, Amelia was quick and sensitive with her sixth sense and observation. If he lied to her, she


    might notice the oddness in his behavior one day.


    And the first time she found out, she had proposed a divorce with utter resoluteness. When she


    made up her mind, she was ruthless, and nothing could stand in her way.


    And that was why it was better to be frank with her instead of lying.


    His feelings for Sissi wereplex. He had loved, loathed, and felt nothing for her. But at the end of


    the day, the person who inflicted these emotions in him had always been Sissi.


    How could he forget such a person so easily?


    Amelia''s heart throbbed at his four-word reply, and the passionate me in her heart that Patrick


    started just a moment ago had also dissipated.


    She then touched her half-broken sleeves and pretended to be indifferent when she added, "Then...


    I can''t ept your suggestion. Forget it."


    Patrick was extremely discontented with this. "Stop being so willful!"


    Instantly, an icy sharpness shot out of her gaze. "I''m not willful! I know what I''m doing! I also know


    what I want exactly! You''re the willful one! You''re the one who has always wavered!"

 Chapter 771

    Chapter 771


    Amelia had given him a choice long ago, hadn''t she?


    It was either her or Sissi. Was it that difficult to make a choice?


    If it were not for the fact that she had suddenly found herself pregnant, would she have continued


    staying here and endure Patrick''s tantrums?


    In the face of Amelia''s constant stream of usations, Patrick''s mood could not help but turn sour.


    He replied sternly, "Nothing is happening between Sissi and me. She''s now alone in Northville, and


    I''m only helping, protecting her because of our past rtions. I''ve only lied to you because of my


    father and grandfather as I didn''t want an outsider exposing what I''m doing to them. How many


    more times do you need me to exin to you?"


    Sensing that he was persistent about this, Amelia was riled up. "Nothing is happening between you


    and her? Then who were you hugging so closely back at Timothy Vige? You''re only helping her


    because of your past rtions with her? Since there was even a rtion, it proves that you still


    have feelings for her, and that''s why you feel the need to fulfil your responsibility! And you said you


    only hid it from me because of your father and grandfather, and you didn''t want an outsider to


    expose you? Ha... That sure sounds good. Do you think you''re a diplomat? Yea, that''s right, to put it


    inly, you have never trusted me from the beginning!"


    "Go to hell, Sissi!" thought Amelia.


    Amelia''s chest heaved up and down vigorously. It was always because of Sissi that she lost control


    of herself like a lunatic in front of Patrick!


    Instead of describing Sissi as Patrick''s weakness, she could also be interpreted as Amelia''s sore


    spot. Amelia had always had to pay the price in pain whenever that sore spot was poked in the


    slightest!


    This day was exhausting for Amelia. To add on, she even gave Abner so much of her blood. Amelia


    was tired out from early on.


    And at this moment, she found herself in the middle of outrage because of Sissi. Her Health Points


    was going to deplete to zero very soon!


    Patrick red at Amelia, his gaze looking as if he wanted to devour her alive. What was the


    connection between Patrick wanting to invest in Apex Construction Corporation and


    amodating Amelia regarding Sissi?


    Casting a sweeping nce at Patrick''s attractive yet menacingly cold face, Amelia knew he was


    enraged to the extreme at this point. But she continued unrelentingly, "Since you have chosen Sissi


    over me, you''d better stay out of mypany''s affairs. I don''t want to reveal mypany''s secrets


    to outsiders!" Patrick''s eyes flew wide open at the term ''outsider''. "I''m an outsider? Then who''s


    sharing the same bed intimately with you? A ghost?"


    Blood rushed to the top of Amelia''s head in an instant. She hated whenever Patrick used matters


    rting to what happened in the bedroom to boost his prestige as a counterpoint.


    She snorted, then replied with her face absolutely reddened, "I have made myself clear. Unless you


    give up on Sissipletely, I won''t ept your investment in Apex Construction Corporation!"


    Patrick arrogantly added, "And what if I want to invest regardless?"


    "Sorry, mypany collectively refuses your investment!" Amelia might as well have written ''I''m the


    boss of mypany!'' on her forehead in bold, red letters.


    Patrick sneered, for he was familiar with how corporations worked. He then said, "Do you think you


    alone can represent your entirepany? Shouldn''t there always be a board of directors'' meeting


    and voting for something that concerns thepany''s interest?"


    Patrick was quite confident that all the directors of Apex Construction Corporation, except for


    Amelia, would vote for him to join the shareholders.


    Amelia was stunned for a moment before she understood what Patrick was going to do. She then


    spat through gritted teeth, "Even if you invest in us, I can lose all of your investment overnight and


    make you lose all your capital!"


    Patrick only replied calmly, "I''ll invest again, then."


    Amelia knew he was not joking. She seethed, "Take it as I''m begging you then! Treat Apex


    Construction Corporation as nothing, just let it go!"


    "It''s already more than enough for you to hurt me. Yet, you want to ruin Apex Construction


    Corporation too? Dream on, Patrick Hopper!" cried out Amelia in silence.


    Patrick scowled. People had begged him to help them, but this was the first time someone was


    pleading with him to not give help. For a moment, he did not know what to do with Amelia.


    "What are you so worried about?" His instinct told him that Sissi was not the only reason.


    Upon hearing him, a bitter smile appeared on Amelia''s lips.


    Exactly, what was she worrying about...


    She was worried about the serious harm the gossips would bring and the predatory eyes waiting for


    the destruction of her and Apex Construction Corporation...


    She knew Patrick was doing this out of good intention, but she could not figure out if it was going to


    be only temporary.


    If anybody else wanted to withdraw funds from Apex Construction Corporation, she could still


    manage it. But if they had a fallout one day and Patrick wanted to withdraw funds from the


    company, not only would she be a failed sessor, but also a deserted woman!


    She was not willing to allow herself to end up in such a humiliating state, so she could only harden


    her heart and rejected his suggestion!


    With Sissi between them, there would be many varying factors affecting her rtionship with Patrick


    in the future. It was one thing if their rtionship was deteriorating, but if Apex Construction


    Corporation was involved in their feud as well, then the situation would be truly vexed!


    When she was lost in her thoughts, a sturdy chest suddenly leaned towards her from beside her.


    "Didn''t you hear what I asked you?"


    When Amelia nced to her left, she found that Patrick had gotten tired from standing and sat down


    beside her. Though he was gently ying with her hair with two of his fingers, his tone seemed to


    carry a sense of danger that was previously overlooked.


    Amelia then put her hand on her stomach and looked innocent with her doe''s eyes, "I''m just


    wondering... When can we go downstairs for dinner? I''m getting hungry."


    When herst word fell, she lowered her gaze and shed him a shy smile.


    The confrontation they had just a moment ago felt like a dream, for at this moment, Patrick was


    again looking at the little prey he so often fondled and bullied.


    His gesture of toying with the ends of her hair halted for a second. He so wanted to throw himself at


    her right then and there, satisfying her with his body.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Ding ding ding.


    Right then, Patrick''s phone that he had tossed onto the bedside table rang again.


    Amelia did not give him any room to decline it this time. She grabbed his phone, looked at the caller


    ID on the screen, smiled then said to Patrick, "It''s from your mom."


    There was a hint of sly cunningness in her smile. The phone call was from Eve, and it was


    impossible that Patrick would not answer it.


    And Patrick did not disappoint her. When he heard that the call was from Eve, he took a deep


    breath before epting the call and greeted uneasily, "Mom, it''s me."


    Only after he spoke that he realized his voice was terribly hoarse.


    But how could it be not hoarse? He had been held up like this by Amelia the whole time.


    He could see her, but he could not touch her yet...


    And right then, Patrick started to have an inkling of aint about Eve''s sudden iing call.


    Eve, who was on the other end of the line, then asked in confusion, "Patrick, why does your voice


    sound so weird? Did you catch a cold?"


    Patrick was slightly taken aback and took a look at Amelia reflexively. He found himself staring at


    her as she fixed her broken cor and sleeve at the head of the bed, starkly contrasting from his


    current state of conflicting emotions.

 Chapter 772

    Chapter 772


    The corner of his lips twitched. Was his desire that evident that even Eve was able to hear it through


    the phone?


    What Patrick did not realize was that the tone he usually used with Eve was steady, unlike this


    moment, when his breathing was getting heavier.


    So, of course, she would think he had caught a cold!


    "Patrick, hello? Why aren''t you saying anything?"


    In the face of Eve''s question, Patrick had no choice but to answer, "I do have a little cold."


    As soon as he answered her, Patrick red at the culprit who caused him this trouble. Though it


    looked like the intent in his eyes was anger, he was mostly intive about it.


    While Amelia was feeling sorry for the state of her clothes, she caught Patrick staring at her with


    fury. She then returned a look at him in confusion, having no idea why he was making such a bitter


    expression at her.


    Was Eve speaking ill of her to Patrick?


    While the gears in Amelia''s mind whirred, Patrick was listening to Eve''s greetings and constion.


    "Patrick, how do you take care of yourself when I''m not by your side? This can''t be it. I''ll send a few


    family doctors to Land of Fragrance right away..."


    "Mom, it''s just a mild cold. You don''t have to trouble yourself with so many things!"


    "You''ve been stubborn since you were young! Listen to how nasally your voice sounds! Your cold


    sounds severe. No wonder you didn''t pick up my call earlier. Were you lying in bed, so tired that you


    couldn''t even open your eyes?"


    Eve''s logic was giving Patrick a slight headache. "I''m really fine. If you don''t believe me, I''ll go back


    to the main mansionter, and you can take a closer look at me then."


    Eve listened to him speak and felt that Patrick''s nasal voice was not as heavy as before. She then


    breathed a sigh of relief, saying, "Fine. Since you''re not sick, thene here right away. I haven''t


    seen you for a long time. I missed you."


    Patrick gave her a reply, then ended the call as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden.


    "Howe I don''t know you''re having a cold?"


    As soon as Patrick put down his phone, Amelia asked him.


    From the corners of his eyes, he saw her eyes ncing at his key body part with slyness in her


    eyes as if she was mocking him for not being able to control himself!


    Patrick ground his teeth in response and thought, "Is it entirely my fault for this reaction? You''re the


    catalyst, okay!"


    It was all because of the naive, pitiful expression she always wore. If it was just that simple, it would


    be fine. However, there was also a lively, suggestive charm in that expression. Was he a normal


    man if he had not had a reaction to her?


    Noticing the sh of red in Patrick''s eyes, Amelia was certainly not dumb enough to remain seated


    at the edge of the bed and wait for him to settle the score.


    She got up and muttered as she brushed past him, "Since Mr. Hopper caught a cold, you should


    rest. I advise you to not do things that will hurt your body even more..."


    This fool!


    Patrick''s face tensed as an impulse to spread Amelia against his knee to give her a hard spanking


    washed over him!


    With such an infuriating wife, he might not be able to recover from this ''cold'' in his life!


    At this time, Amelia was making her way in the direction of the bathroom. Unfortunately, before she


    could shut the door, Patrick stretched out a foot and stopped her from doing so.


    She then lifted one of her brows and thought, "Is this habitual? He could have clearly used his


    hands to block it!"


    Amelia was right. To stop her from closing the door in the past, Patrick had always anxiously stuck


    his feet out in the crack of the door each time. Over time, it became a habit.


    After forcefully blocking the door from shutting, Patrick then pried open the bathroom door with his


    hand through the door seam. After that, he asked with fierceness, "What are you doing hiding


    here?"


    Amelia was unnerved by his re, wanting to jump out of the window and escape. "I... I''m going to


    take a bath."


    Patrick sneered. "There''s no time for a bath. Mom wants us to go over to her right now."


    Noticing herself in rags and messy hair in the mirror, she could not help but say to Patrick, "I''ve


    been out for the whole day today, and I stink. You don''t want me to smother your parents with my


    odor when I go back to your family house, do you?"


    Stinky?


    Patrick drew closer to her, closing the already slim gap between them, lowered his head and sniffed


    at her neck.


    The conclusion was...


    "You don''t," said Patrick.


    Not only was she not foul-smelling, she even smelled feminine anddy-like.


    Amelia gawked at him in surprise and bewilderment. "Did something go wrong with your nose?"


    As she spoke, she used her two fingers to lift her tattered cor and dipped her head to sniff herself.


    "Ew!" eximed Amelia.


    A twinge of difort rose in her throat. She was convinced that Patrick was ying a joke on her.


    She looked up at him and uttered impatiently, "No, I can''t stand it! Get out! I need to shower!"


    Patrick also wanted to tell her that he could not stand it anymore and to let him in!


    However, he still held himself back!


    He had to endure even if his face turned a shade of sickly green from it, even if the sky fell upon


    him. He could not give Amelia a chance to jeer at him!


    Turning back around, his movement was stiff when he walked out of the bathroom.


    In the next second, he heard Amelia shut the door with a m. The speed of that m...could be


    described to be quite impatient.


    Patrick walked to his desk with a click of his tongue to express his dismay. He wanted to find


    something to do to kill time, but when he caught sight of the alluring figure behind the bathroom


    door, he changed his mind.


    He scanned his eyes around the bedroom, and all of a sudden, he put out the lights one by one,


    leaving only a singlemp on the desk.


    The second the room darkened, the beautiful shadow behind the ss door became even more


    eye-catching, flowing in tandem with her every moment... The thoughts Patrick had in mind


    expanded as he watched on. At first, they were ripples, butter on, they became huge waves, so


    overwhelming that his body began to shake slightly.


    Suddenly, his nose itched. Unbothered by it, Patrick raised his hand and brushed his nose. But


    when he lowered his hand, he inadvertently looked down at this hand. Right away, his passionately


    aze eyes widened to the maximum...


    Did... Did he just have a nosebleed?


    It was just a censored shape. How could he bleed from his nose just from this?!


    Patrick was in utter disbelief with his jaw ck, his gaze continued to ster at the movements


    behind the door.


    As a result, the longer he gaped, the harder the blood streamed down his nose. His skin seemed to


    have been set on fire as well, filling him up with the desire to run over to open the bathroom door


    and immerse himself in cold water.


    "Go! Open the bathroom door!" a voice in Patrick''s head urged.


    "Hurry! Go open the door!"


    Though his thoughts were all over the ce, it was as if he was paralyzed. He did not take a step


    towards the bathroom.


    "Humph, I won''t give her a chance to make fun of me! Never!" was Patrick''s train of thought.


    Drip! Drop!


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Another drop of nosebleed fell onto the back of his hand. What was worse was it seemed that


    Amelia had just climbed out of the bathtub. Um...


    Patrick''s first reaction was to cover his nose with his hands. However, let alone his nose, even his


    hands were stained with blood at this point! Covering his nose did nothing to help it!

 Chapter 773

    Chapter 773


    Patrick''s second instinct was to flee, but unfortunately, a few drops of his nosebleed dripped onto


    the desk as well, which was definitely going to pose as a source for suspicion.


    As a result, Patrick''s third reflex was to wipe the desk clean before escaping, but where was the


    f*cking paper towels?


    When Patrick could not find any paper towels around him, he began to get enraged!


    He then stopped caring about anything else and tried his best to use the sleeve of his limited-edition


    shirt to wipe the table...


    He rubbed... And rubbed... And rubbed again....


    And the blood continued to flow from his nose... Drip... Drop...


    As a result, all of his efforts were wasted in a couple of seconds...


    Not only that, though his palms and back of his hands were dirty and his sleeves were stained, the


    table still was not clean...


    Cursing under his breath, Patrick was angered to the point where he was beginning to feel light-


    headed. All he could do at this moment was to tip his head backwards while feeling around and


    wipe away the blood on the table with his sleeve...


    Just like doing a handstand could make tears flow backwards, it seemed to have the same effect on


    stopping the nosebleed.


    Finally, when the heat in his nose slowly dissipated, Patrick heaved a sigh of relief and tried to lower


    his head.


    And right at this moment, the bathroom door opened.


    Patrick, while lowering his gaze, crossed eyes with Amelia, who was stepping out of the bathroom.


    His eyes first narrowed in confusion, then followed by a gape of disbelief. Amelia was wearing his


    shirt and trousers!


    To top it off, because his shirts were mostly white, her upper body was dressed in ayer of thin


    fabric, contributing nothing to cover up the beautiful view before him...


    And when his attention fell to her inexplicably shy expression, Patrick was suffocating internally,


    finding the scenery much more exciting than listening to her melodic hums.


    "Um... I realized I didn''t bring any clothes to change when I closed the door... So, I borrowed your


    clothes to wear for the time being. I''ll give them back to you


    Swaying her arms around underneath the wide hem of his clothes and kicking the long trouser legs,


    Amelia nced at Patrick behind the desk, saying with some hint of embarrassment.


    Patrick had not heard a word she said. All he took in was how attractive her opening and closing


    lips looked at this moment. To prevent his nose from causing a ruckus again, he resolutely tore his


    gaze away from her and grunted, "Hmm."


    ''Hmm''?


    Noticing Patrick''s indifferent expression, Amelia sighed with relief in furtive as she thought, "Great.


    Luckily, he''s not mad about me wearing his clothes..."


    "Then I''ll go back to my room to change," Amelia then added.


    Patrick forced out another stiff ''hmm'' from his tightened throat again. His body was clearly overfilled


    with the yearning to pounce on her right then and there, but his reasoning made him looked


    impassive and cold.


    Perhaps the room was too dark, or maybe the trouser legs were too long for her, for when Amelia


    took a small step forward, she fell!


    Furthermore, she had fallen facing Patrick.


    Pffft!


    Unfortunately, he still lost control of his nosebleed, and he even lost it all right in front of Amelia,


    whom he dreaded to see him like this!


    When Amelia recovered from her trip and patted her knees to stand back up, she saw Patrick had


    turned his back onto her, his shoulders and his back muscles pulled tautly. She did not know what


    he was doing, but it seemed like he had his hands on his face.


    "Is he looking into a mirror?" Amelia could not help wondeirng.


    "Or is he picking his nose?" Amelia''s thoughts then began to take an unorthodox path.


    "Get... Get out..." With his back to Amelia and his hand over his tall nose bridge, Patrick uttered in a


    hoarse voice that sounded even worse than when he said he was ''sick''.


    Upon hearing him, Amelia''s sleek brows creased with doubt. "Your voice sounds so nasally. Are you


    actually sick? Turn around. Let me check your temperature"


    "Get out! I don''t need your help!" Patrick struggled to maintain the image of his lonely, distant back


    figure. In truth, the humiliating, embarrassing feelings and scenes from a moment ago were


    circting in his mind.


    The way Amelia stumbled onto the floor a few seconds ago just happened to reveal the snowy, fair


    patch of her chest...


    Sh*t!


    "F*cking hell, the blood ising out again..." Patrick thought.


    Upon hearing him, it only solidified Amelia''s suspicion about him not feeling well and was only trying


    to pull himself together. She then swung her long trouser legs and walked over to him, wanting to


    find out what was going on.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    However, Patrick''s sense of hearing was extremely sensitive at this moment. Wherever she went,


    he dodged...


    In the end, Amelia could not take it anymore and ask, "Patrick, just how old are you? Do you like


    ying hide-and-seek this much?"


    Hide-and-seek!


    Patrick felt his intelligence had been insulted and stopped his movement right away.


    Amelia then seized the opportunity and immediately strode in front of him. Discovering that there


    was blood on the back of his hands, she screamed, "Gosh! Your... Your hand is bleeding again!"


    Patrick continued to cover his nose and snorted twice in response. He would just let her mistake it


    as his hand was bleeding!


    "Let me have a look!" Amelia then nervously grabbed one of his hands and wanted to tug it off his


    face. It took her a lot of effort to pull his hand down.


    However, the cement of the blood patches seemed a bit strange...


    There was blood on both the back of his hands and his palms...


    And it was clear that the scars from the ss cuts had already scarred and healed.


    In other words, he was not bleeding from his palm.


    Amelia then unconsciously looked up to observe Patrick only to find his handsome face turned


    away from her, looking as if he did not want to pay attention to her.


    However, she still caught sight of the faint bloodstain that he was not able to wipe away yet.


    With a scowl, Amelia lowered his uninjured hand and asked, "Are you having a nose bleed?"


    With blood flowing out of his nostrils, Patrick denied, "No!"


    Amelia was both concerned and amused. With one hand holding his neck and another to lift his


    arrogant chin, she continued, "Then what''s that?"


    Patrick gave her a sharp, quick-witted response, "I bit my tongue on ident..."


    Amelia chuckled. "But you don''t sound like you have any problem talking."


    Patrick then deliberately tried to frighten her. "Actually, I got cancer..."


    Before he could finish thest word, Patrick felt a twinge of pain in his throat. It turned out that


    Amelia had lightly scratched his throat with her thumb from the hand that she used to raise his chin.


    It was pretty painful...


    Patrick had never liked women to be so presumptuous, but in the face of Amelia''s seriousness and


    knitted brows, Patrick felt that her impudence...waspletely within his tolerance.


    After a pause, Amelia continued calmly, "The weather''s been hot and dry recently. It''s reasonable


    that you''re having a nosebleed. Don''t overthink it."


    This woman was actuallyforting him. Patrick wanted tough at that, but a trace of sweetness


    spread in his heart...


    Unknowingly, the corners of his lips curled into a foolish smile.


    After maintaining this posture for a few minutes, Amelia loosened her grip and said to Patrick, "That


    should be okay now. Go wash your face."


    When Patrick raised his hand to wipe his nose with scepticism to find that it had stopped bleeding,


    he


    felt as if he was resurrected from death.

 Chapter 774

    Chapter 774


    After that, Patrick cast a gloomy nce at Amelia, beating himself up deep down for exposing such


    a humiliating side of him to her.


    Upon noticing Patrick''s expression alternating pale, Amelia felt considerably guilty.


    Because she was suddenly reminded that she was so busy with herpany affairs these days


    that she was giving less attention to Patrick.


    With such a thought in mind, Amelia asked softly, "Did you have a nosebleed because of the


    excessive pressure from work?"


    Patrick gave her a sidelong re, and there was a hint of reproach in his eyes when he replied,


    "The pressure from work has always been high for me!"


    Amelia shrank slightly away from his stare and added, "Then... Is it because of the excessive


    nutrition?"


    To which Patrick responded confidently, "I have no trouble absorbing nutrients!"


    Amelia thought for a moment before mumbling dejectedly, "Well, then... I don''t know what''s the


    reason..."


    Patrick''s face darkened. "Did she not know how to take a look at herself?" wondered Patrick.


    It was because he had not shown her his love for so long that he had a nosebleed just from


    watching her censored figure alone!


    Having her hair standing on ends from the bitterness in his gaze, Amelia finally decided to pull


    herself away from the situation. "Oh... I just remembered... I have to go back to my room to change.


    Bye!"


    It was fine if she had not mentioned changing her clothes. As soon as she brought it up, Patrick''s


    eyes spun out of his control and drifted to her white shirt.


    Fortunately, while Amelia was talking, she had turned around, leaving him with a t backview.


    Otherwise, Patrick would have met his demise right here tonight.


    When the door was closed, Patrick let out a heavy sigh of relief and looked at his hands and cuffs...


    What a mess!


    He frowned. It seemed that he had to take a bath as Amelia did before leaving.


    In the secondary bedroom.


    After taking off Patrick''s trousers and shirt, Amelia changed into an elegant, emerald long dress and


    hurried out of the room.


    As soon she arrived downstairs, Amelia was stopped by the restless Scarlett, who asked her, "How


    was it?"


    "Nothing much."


    That was what Amelia felt deep down.


    But in the face of Scarlett''s expectant look, she resorted in saying, "Don''t worry, the problem is


    solved!"


    "Really?" Scarlett resisted the urge to hug Amelia and jump up and down in circles. Her excitement


    was peeking through when she continued, "Ms. Amelia, thank you so much! I knew only you could


    convince Mr. Hopper!"


    Amelia was a little guilty by her praises, so she quickly changed the subject and said, "Oh yea,


    Patrick had a nosebleed out of nowhere. I don''t know what happened either. Can you take a look at


    himter?"


    "Sure! No problem!" Scarlett nodded repeatedly. No matter what Amelia requested of her at this


    moment, she was bound to agree to her favors.


    Amelia then looked in the direction of the kitchen and asked Scarlett, "Did you express my gratitude


    to Huxton as I asked you to?"


    Amelia had chosen to do it with Scarlett''s help because she felt that Huxton did not want to talk to


    her at the moment, so she did not want to bring


    contempt upon herself.


    Scarlett went frozen for a moment before uttering to Amelia with a reddened face, "Uh, I forgot! I


    was worked up with waiting for your good news."


    Amelia shook her head to indicate that it was fine, then said, "I''ll tell him myself."


    "Okay!" Scarlett did not mind at all for Amelia and Huxton to be alone with each other.


    In the kitchen.


    Before she got close, waves of the aroma of the dinner had wafted towards her. All of her sudden,


    she was starving, and right away, her stomach grumbled. Huxton heard her and halted his


    movement from the middle of stirring the pot of soup.


    Amelia''s face flushed red in an instant. After she managed to calm down, she asked him, "Hey, are


    you busy?"


    "Madam, you''re asking the obvious," replied Huxton coldly after a moment of pause.


    Seeing Huxton was continuing his cooking without looking back at her, Amelia was even more


    certain that Huxton was still angry with her.


    Putting her hands behind her back, Amelia then asked with furrowed brows, "Huxton, are you mad


    at me for going out with Kaiden for so long that Patrick got worried and caused him to put you in


    punishment?"


    "Yes."


    Amelia was surprised at his frankness, but at the same time, she felt even worse than before.


    "Kaiden and I went out for business matters. So I wouldn''t have med you even if you gave an


    honest report to Patrick. He wouldn''t have punished you then."


    "Honest report?" After processing the two words in his mind, Huxton asked in a low voice, "Madam,


    do you wish me to tell sir that you''re pregnant with Kaiden''s child?"


    The smile on Amelia''s face stiffened.


    "Or do you want me to tell sir that you had gone to the Streams Vi on your own and even donated


    your blood to the son of the owner of the vi?" Huxton continued.


    A sharp pain impaled his heart from his outrage.


    "Madam, if you''re still this clueless about everything, I''ll tell sir the truth next time!"


    Huxton turned around to face her as he spoke. His expression was extremely stern, but the flowery


    pink apron on him looked a little funny at the moment.


    Though Amelia knew she should not do it, she still let out a burst of softughter, breaking the dull


    atmosphere in an instant.


    Huxton was a little dejected and crestfallen when he realized the reason for Amelia''s bemusement.


    This was Scarlett''s apron, and he had put it on without thinking much about it, but that did not mean


    he had some strange interest.


    After Amelia recovered from her intenseughter, she then said while struggling to catch her breath,


    "Actually, this apron suits you quite well. It kind of gives you a contrasting cuteness!"


    Huxton''s gaze silently fell onto the knives on the cutting board.


    Catching his stare, Amelia panicked. She then smiled and said, "I was just kidding, don''t take it to


    heart! I''m actually curious about something. You were always ruthless when you snitched on me, so


    why were you so kind this time?"


    Huxton pursed his lips. His tone was sombre and grim when he replied, "That''s because that


    Quartley guy..."


    "Amelia,e here!"


    Amelia whipped her head subconsciously towards the source of the voice and found Patrick


    standing not far away from her, looking daggers at her and Huxton.


    Amelia responded with a faint ''Oh'' and walked over obediently.


    Before she could approach closer to him, Patrick stretched out an arm and pulled her to his side. He


    then shot a warning look at her before turning his sharp eyes to re at Huxton.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Huxton lowered his head as if he was dodging from his gaze. But he also looked like he was silently


    apologizing.


    Amelia was worried that Patrick would cause some trouble again, so she intercepted, "Didn''t your


    mom ask us to go over to her quickly? We better hurry up and go then!"


    Patrick looked away and said, "This won''t happen again." Then, he held Amelia''s hand and left.


    When Amelia turned around, a slight crease formed between her brows. What was Huxton trying to


    tell her just now?


    Because they were in a rush, Amelia and Patrick did not stay at Land of Fragrance for dinner.


    Amelia regretted it for Huxton''s cooking was much better than Patrick''s. And when she recalled of


    what happened between Huxton and Scarlett, she could not help but be envious of them.

 Chapter 775

    Chapter 775


    Though Huxton wore a wooden expression all day long, he could handle himself in the kitchen,


    formal settings, and even in battle! The most important thing was that he was not always


    surrounded by women. Amelia could only imagine how secure Scarlett felt whenever she was with


    him!


    Making theparison in her mind, Amelia could not help casting a nce at the man in the


    driver''s seat.


    It was undeniable that Patrick was incredibly handsome, much more attractive than the average


    men. But he was double-minded, always sharing his love with someone else. Not only that, he was


    also overbearing and had zeromon sense. How did she even fall in love with such a guy?


    But if it were not that way, how could she say she loved Patrick past his appearance?


    The more Amelia thought about it, the more depressed she became. Amelia''s lips were puckered


    up, bearing no resemnce to Apex Construction Corporation''s President Ramsay. At this moment,


    she simply looked like a delicate, dainty woman.


    Although Patrick was driving, his thoughts were all tied to Amelia.


    Seeing her pink lips pouting so high in the air, Patrick stopped the car timely and turned his head


    over to capture her lips in his!


    They were sweeter and softer than any other desserts in this world that he could ask for.


    Amelia did not expect him to take advantage of her even when he was driving, and her glistening


    eyes widened in response.


    After a long pause, until the harsh sound of the car honk sounded from behind them, only then did


    Patrick reluctantly let go of her.


    Staring into her round eyes, he then chuckled in a good mood. "Why are you looking at me like this?


    Are you asking for more?"


    What the hell! It was clearly him who made the first move on her!


    Amelia tossed her hair back and spat, "Didn''t you hear the honks from the cars behind? Hurry up


    and drive now!"


    Though Amelia was scolding him, all Patrick heard was coquetry.


    This train of thought deepened the gaze in Patrick''s eyes. Was his Mrs. Hopper a femme fatale? If


    not, why was he was so hooked on her that he could not help himself?


    At the Hopper Mansion.


    As soon as Amelia entered the door behind Patrick, she saw that everyone, except Florence,


    Andrew, and Ashley, was gathered in the living room. The atmosphere in the air was a little tense.


    Amelia began toe up with her suspicions. Where was the harmony of The Hopper Family? Why


    was there only silence?


    As Eve stared at Amelia''s face, which was only bing more and more lovable, and then looked


    at her tailored,plimenting green dress, jealousy and hatred washed over her instantaneously!


    Yes, Eve had loathed Amelia this whole time. The more her husband, Howard, doted on Amelia, the


    more she resented her. Moreover, Amelia had also ''snatched'' Patrick from her, which made her


    even more irked!


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    That was also the reason why Eve was not pleased about the fact that Patrick wasing over


    here with Amelia. All she could do was sit there and wait for Amelia to burst into tears in a second!


    "Dad, mom, Owen, Nora," greeted both Patrick and Amelia.


    Howard then shot Patrick with aplex expression, opened his mouth and said, "Take a seat."


    Patrick took Amelia''s hand and sat down on the couch nearest to him. The way they held hands


    made the rest present felt as if they were glued together.


    Owen and Nora crossed eyes with each other, then Owen coughed lightly and ask, "Patrick, Amelia,


    I wonder if you two havee across one of the magazines that were published recently?"


    Patrick then replied, "Owen, I read a lot of magazines every day."


    Confused, Amelia took a look at Owen. She felt that Owen was trying to remind them of something.


    A possibility shed through her mind, but unfortunately, she failed to grasp it.


    "Amelia, what about you?" Owen asked Amelia.


    Amelia answered honestly, "I''m the same as Mr. Hopper."


    She had a lot of financial magazines on her desk at the office, as Jonathan had told her that she


    needed to read more books to better deal with the directors that harboured ill intentions.


    Owen then muttered, "This magazine...is a little special."


    A special magazine?


    Patrick then looked at Owen with a serious gaze, asking, "Owen, are you referring to an adult


    magazine?"


    Swoosh!


    Several icy looks were shot andnded on Patrick in an instant. Amelia, who was next to him,


    wanted nothing more than to dig a hole in the floor and bury her head in it. How could a person ruin


    the atmosphere like that!


    "That''s enough!" Howard could not stand it anymore and sessfully attracted everyone''s attention


    back to him.


    Patrick swept a look at Howard and said impolitely, "It was you who asked to have a family meeting


    tonight, right? Hurry up and spill it then. We haven''t had dinner yet!"


    "What?" Eve gasped in surprise, "Patrick, it''s sote now! You''re telling me you haven''t had dinner


    yet?"


    Howard had wanted to discuss something, but could only keep silent for the time being after Eve''s


    interruption. He would not want to find himself quarrelling with a woman!


    Patrick then looked at Eve as she overreacted and replied, "It''s fine, mom. I''m used to it."


    He thought this would make his mom feel better, but Eve only became even more furious after


    hearing him. "What do you mean by you''re ''used to it''?


    Haven''t you always had home-cooked meals ready whenever you came home back when you were


    still living here? In my opinion, it''s because your wife has been so busy socializing outside that she


    didn''t take good care of you!"


    Amelia was indignant. "Mom, I haven''t eaten yet too!"


    Eve kept talking to Patrick as if she had not heard Amelia''s exnation. "How many times did I tell


    you on the phone that if she can''t take care of you, thene back here? I''ve had your room


    cleaned every day all this while!"


    At the sound of this, strange looks appeared on everyone''s faces. What was the matter with Eve?


    Why was she treating Patrick as if he was a toddler?


    Even though Eve was strict with Patrick in the past, she had never been this crazy. Why was she


    insisting on getting involved between Patrick and Amelia''s marriage? It would be fine if her


    argument was reasonable, but ording to what she said, she sounded like she wanted them to


    live in separation!


    How ridiculous!


    Nora''s eyes were frosty when she stared at Eve as she was able to empathize with Amelia. She


    had gone through the same experience herself.


    "That''s enough, mom!" Patrick brushed away Eve''s hand when she reached over to touch his face,


    then said to Howard with a suppressed breath, "Tell us,


    why did you ask us toe over?"


    In the face of Patrick''s ruthless and indifferent side profile, Eve found it quite difficult to swallow the


    bitter pill as she felt that her second son was distasteful of her at that moment!


    After a few seconds of panicking, Eve managed to calm herself down very quickly. She had carried


    Patrick in her womb for ten months and nurtured him her entire life, so he would not just abandon


    her!


    She was just overthinking it! She must be!


    Patrick had no idea that his one move had triggered so many thoughts in Eve''s head. He stared


    straight at Howard, waiting for him to exin.


    "Read it yourself." Howard then pulled out a magazine with a fancy cover from nowhere and ced


    it in front of Patrick. Patrick and Amelia were both shocked.


    Patrick was stunned for a second. After that, a sharp chill shed in his eyes. He did not need to


    read the magazine to know what it entailed!

 Chapter 776

    Chapter 776


    Complicated emotions were rushing in Amelia''s heart. Since Howard had the magazine with him, he


    must have seen the photo of Patrick carrying Sissi in his arms on the street. And the reason why he


    took it out at this moment was undoubtedly to ask for an exnation from Patrick!


    Noticing both of Patrick and Amelia''s eyes were glued to the magazine cover with thoughtful


    expressions on their faces, everyone present, except Eve, guessed that Patrick and Amelia might


    have already found out what was in the magazine.


    Since that was the case, then there was no need to beat around the bush. Howard asked right


    away, "What''s going on in here? Why are you hugging a strange woman on the street?"


    The words ''strange woman'' hit Patrick and Amelia''s hearts like a brick, triggering different reactions


    from them.


    Naturally, Patrick was pleased! It suddenly came to him that the pictures only showed a little of


    Sissi''s face from the angle the photos were taken, insufficient for others to recognize her identity.


    As for Amelia, she wasdened with worry!


    How she wished she could hear Howard give Patrick a good scold for being in contact with his


    former lover, for being blindsided, and for being so unempathetic with his actions!


    However, Howard and the rest at the scene did not notice the key takeaway from the photos. They


    had all regarded Sissi as an ordinary thirsty b*tch and dealt with her that way!


    And how could Amelia ept this?


    "Dad..." Amelia parted her red lips and was about to speak when Patrick threw her a re, warning


    her with a wave of demanding and cold anger.


    Amelia''s impulse halted mid-sentence under his icy, menacing nce.


    His eyes were clearly indicating that if she dared to rat him out even by a little, she would be dead!


    And right because of that reason, his unconditional protection of Siss made Amelia''s heart ached.


    Though Amelia''s cry of ''dad'' was short-lived, Howard still heard it. Immediately after that, it came to


    his attention that Patrick''s reaction was outright threatening her!


    Discontented with Patrick''s attitude, Howard took the initiative to ask Amelia, "Do you have


    something to say to me? Just tell. I''ll put you first!"


    Amelia raised her head and looked at Howard with a kind of unspeakable pitiable look welling in her


    eyes.


    At the same time, Patrick''s gaze on her face grew sharper as he stared at her from the side. And his


    palm, which was intertwined tightly around her fingers, tightened.


    It hurt Amelia so badly that she wanted to withdraw her hand, but his grip was so firm that she could


    not budge.


    At the thought that he was injuring her like this because of another woman, her pristine eyes could


    not help welling up with tears, and her rebellious sentiments were burgeoning!


    "Dad!" She spoke again, and this time she risked everything and cried out, "I have something to say


    about that woman''s identity!"


    Amelia! Ramsay!


    What a bold move, Amelia!


    Patrick''s eyes were filled with such a sharpness that it almost pierced through Amelia''s heart!


    But how could Amelia just sit there and await her doom? At this point, she would meet her demise


    no matter what she said. And if that was the case, she would drag Sissi under the bus with her


    before wrath fell upon her!


    "Dad!" Amelia called out again. Howard and the others were caught at the edge of their seats, their


    intuition telling them she was about to reveal something earth-shattering!


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    "Wait a minute..." Patrick''s eyes were blood-red. Like a snake sticking out its venomous tongue, he


    leaned into Amelia''s ear and whispered so softly that only she could hear him, "Amelia, you''re


    looking for death!"


    Upon hearing him, a sh of pain appeared on Amelia''s expression. The moment she revealed


    Sissi''s identity, her rtionship with Patrick would break for eternity, unmendable. And the child in


    her womb would not have a father, and herpany was also likely to take hits from his crazy


    revenge on her...


    Should she reveal the truth?


    "Patrick, let her speak!"


    Just when Amelia was slightly shaken from Patrick''s threat, Howard''s words pulled her back to her


    senses in time. Call her shameless, but she could not bear for Sissi to live a carefree life. So... She


    was going to say it!


    "Actually, the woman in the picture is... Hmm!"


    The rest of her sentence was drowned out under Howard and the rest''s anticipation because Patrick


    had just swallowed her words!


    Amelia''s heart was pounding against her ribcage.


    The thumping in her chest was not because of embarrassment. It was because she was enraged!


    Why was Patrick kissing her? Wasn''t he just doing it to shut her up!


    In other words, he was shutting her up to shield Sissi''s identity from being exposed!


    Watching them as they sprang into action out of the blue, everybody next to them had no idea how


    to react!


    Even Eve, who had always been unruly and rude with her remarks, was only gaping at them with


    her face fuming and livid. Why did it have to be Patrick who threw himself at her?


    If Amelia were the one who started this, Eve would definitely publicly berate her for having no sense


    of shame!


    Entrapped in a violent kiss in Patrick''s arms, Amelia was shocked beyond words. And when she


    sensed that he was kissing her so deeply and endlessly as if he wanted to smother her, she aimed


    her hand at the back of his waist and pinched him.


    But he did not flinch at all! In fact, he was kissing her even harder...


    Amelia was infuriated at hisck of response. What was more painful than pinching him? It was to


    pinch him a second time!


    Hence, she employed her best effort and pinched his hard back muscle once more!


    In return, Patrick let out, "Hmm..." His barely concealed moan was caught on by everyone at the


    scene as if he had lost control of himself and whining all over the ce...


    At the sound of that, Amelia''s face could not help blushing and secretly cursed Patrick for hisck of


    decency!


    Seeing Patrick being so riled up by Amelia, Eve could not help herself from shouting in a low voice,


    "Patrick, that''s enough! Look at what you''re doing!"


    The kiss then came to an end. Very slowly, Patrick pulled away from Amelia. There was a ball of


    ming anger zing in Amelia''s heart, and she had not lost her sense of thought from that kiss. On


    the contrary, when she met eyes with Howard, who watched everything unfold, her face flushed.


    Though it was just a kiss, because Patrick and Amelia were extremely attractive people, it was quite


    a scene to watch. Amelia''s lips were slightly swollen and half of her body went limp, half leaning into


    the arms of the handsome and tall Patrick. From this, it could be seen how strong Patrick was and


    how delicate Amelia was...


    Raising his fingers to touch his pair of thin lips Amelia bit through, Patrick then stared at her with


    instability in his eyes.


    He had just kissed her with the idea of stopping her from speaking, but his intention then changed


    along the way. If it were not Eve''s yell, he would probably get wild and devour her whole, wouldn''t


    he?


    Noticing that Amelia was trying to squirm out of his arms, Patrick put his arms around her shoulders


    in arrogance and leaned over, whispering as if lovingly, "If you dare to expose Sissi, I''ll pull out your


    tongue..."


    Hearing that, Amelia''s eyshes fluttered along with the tremble she felt in her body.


    And with such a sight, Patrick knew he had sessfully frightened her.


    To tell the truth, he knew he could not let this happen from the get-go. Sissi was like a taboo in The


    Hopper Family, and he could not bear it to watch as the tragedy from so many years ago repeat


    itself before him!


    After dispelling the iciness in his stare, Patrick then raised his hand and tenderly brushed aside


    Amelia''s hair from her cheeks. He looked at the rest with a smile and said politely, "Please excuse


    me. My wife is so charming tonight that I couldn''t control myself."

 Chapter 777

    Chapter 777


    "Enough!" Howard waved his hand in front of him awkwardly, then turned his attention to Amelia


    again. "Amelia, what did you want to say to me just now?"


    Amelia''s breath hitched sharply in her chest. After the repeated interruptions, her thoughts were in a


    mess, all jumbled up! What could she say to him?


    "Humph!" At this moment, Eve began to express her own mighty opinion, "This woman clearly


    doesn''t have the ability to tie down her own husband. So, is it strange for his husband to cheat on


    her to meet his needs? In my opinion, instead of settling the score with Patrick, ask Nora to teach


    her how to be apetent wife!"


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    The younger ones were slightly taken aback. Did Eve just insult herself?


    In the moment of strange silence, it suddenly dawned on Eve about what she just said. Her supple


    face transformed into livid in an instant, which was both terrifying andical!


    Amelia did not reply to her. It was Nora who added, "Mom, it''s me who should learn how to control


    my husband from Amelia."


    Everyone in the room was dumbstruck!


    Was this something the gentle and elegant Nora would say?


    Amelia nced at Nora and silently apuded her. As expected, anyone brainwashed by Florence


    understood the world differently!


    Eve had never expected Nora to say something like that. Therefore, her first reaction was not rage,


    but to think that Nora had been possessed to be able to say such shameless things in public!


    Eve then suggested to Owen with a straight face, "Owen, I think your wife isn''t feeling well. Send


    her back to rest in her room first!"


    Upon hearing her, Amelia was overjoyed!


    It seemed that Nora''s change was such a hard pill for Eve to swallow that she would rather console


    herself and use Nora of being sick. What nonsense!


    "Mom, I''m fine. I don''t need to go back to my room yet. Let Patrick and Amelia continue."


    As it was shown, the more innocent and naive a person was, the more frightening they would be


    when they acted out of character.


    Though Nora did not say anything particrly unpleasant to hear, even her expression remained


    respectful, but Eve still felt that there was something different about her.


    "Okay. Stay here if you''re fine then." As she said this, Eve did not know what kind of look she was


    supposed to show Nora.


    She could not smile at her and could not figure out what was going on in Nora''s mind either.


    As a result, Eve''s expression turned more terrorizing while she struggled between smiling and


    scowling!


    "Ahem!" Owen was very protective of his wife and pushed his younger brother into the spotlight.


    "Dad, mom, aren''t we talking about Patrick?"


    What!


    Patrick cast a sinister look at his elder brother. He was trying his best this whole time to lower his


    sense of presence just for Owen to f*cking bring him back into the conversation again with just one


    sentence. Was that what brothers should do?


    Crossing gaze with his brother''s merciless eyes, Owen put one hand onto his waist calmly. The


    corner of Patrick''s mouth hooked. He understood what he meant.


    Could Patrick not know where his brother usually kept his gun?


    It was a huge mistake that he did not bring Huxton along with him at this moment!


    Howard took in all of the small movements and shook his head deep down at them. He thought,


    "These gossips are spreading wide right now. How can they still be in the mood to fool around?


    None of you is taking this seriously!"


    "Patrick, let me ask you, who is the long-haired woman you carried in the magazine?"


    Howard could tell that Amelia would not be able to ovee the obstacle that was Patrick. In that


    case, he would ask him directly.


    Hearing him, Patrick nced at his father and answered coldly, "If I say she''s an old friend of mine,


    will you believe me?"


    Howard replied without hesitation, "No!"


    Patrickughed. "Since you won''t believe me, what''s the point of me exining?"


    The look in Howard''s eyes frosted. "I think what''s happening is that she''s a mistress you''re keeping


    outside of your marriage, and that''s why you feel the need to protect her name!"


    Patrick''s voice turned chill. "Old man, you''d better talk with some respect!"


    Upon hearing him, Amelia felt even worse. Patrick''s protective attitude towards Sissi shoved her


    with the taste of jealousy and self-abasement.


    "How dare you! I''m your father!" Though Howard was calm and collected on the usual, he red up


    because of Patrick''s insolence!


    Patrick continued in a tone of a bully, "What are you ring at me for? Are you trying to scare me


    off?"


    Howard''s eyes widened at once, absolutely enraged by his second son. "You brat, get down on your


    knees right now!"


    Patrick only responded impassively, "Give me a reason to kneel."


    Howard had sufficient reasoning as he said, "It''s my fault that you''ve turned out to be this


    mannerless. Since you did that behind Amelia''s back, I''ll treat you with the family''s parenting! I''ll let


    you know about the things that you should never do!"


    Suddenly, Patrick shed a smile at him, and his recalcitrant look made Amelia frown. "Old man, if


    you want to teach me a lesson, then you should also behave like a good father. As the saying goes,


    ''like father, like son.'' If you can cheat, why can''t I?"


    Pat!


    After a heavy strike in the face, Eve howled in extreme fury, "Amelia, how dare you hit my son! I''ll


    kill you!!"


    "Mom!" Owen reacted right away, stood up and caught Eve in his arms.


    Owen had joined the army since he was young. So, with his physique far superior to that of an


    average


    man, it was a piece of cake for him to hold Eve back!


    "Owen, let go of me! I need to teach this b*tch a lesson!"


    It was truly a peculiar sight to see Eve going berserk and violent whenever she and Amelia were in


    the same room.


    But Amelia had been used to her antics and stayedposed to herself. However, the p she


    hurled made it hard for her to calm down at the moment.


    Receiving a sudden p from Amelia, Patrick felt a nefarious fire burning in his heart. He had never


    thought that it would be her who did that to him!


    He would not be surprised if anyone else in the room was the one to hit him! Anyone else but


    Amelia!


    Lifting his struck handsome face, Patrick growled in a bloodthirsty tone, "Amelia, do you want to die


    so badly?"


    Amelia shook slightly. The cold aura Patrick was giving off was much scarier and more imposing


    than Eve''s scream!


    However, Amelia still kept her head high and puffed out her chest, replying fearlessly, "He''s your


    father, but you didn''t even show him the basic respect, and even questioned him with your screwed


    up usations! It was kind of your father to only ask for you to kneel to him. If it''s me, I would have


    pped you until your lips split!"


    Owen and the rest twitched hearing her. A p in the face was not enough, she even said she


    wanted to split his lips! Amelia might as well be digging her own grave and jump into it at this


    second.


    Patrick continued to stare at Amelia ferociously as hundreds of ways of tearing her apart rang in his


    mind!


    In his entire lifetime, all the ps he had endured was from Amelia!


    And this time, she was even more straightforward with it. She had just pped Patrick in front of


    The Hopper Family!

 Chapter 778

    Chapter 778


    However, except for Eve, the rest of them watched the event unfurled like a show. It seemed that


    Amelia was more lovable and righteous than they had imagined!


    Seeing that Patrick was ring at her so fiercely likesers boring into her eyes, Amelia was


    seconds away from failing to withstand the intensity.


    After a short moment of hesitation, Howard then smiled, and the irascible fury he felt just moments


    ago vanished!


    He had always assumed that Amelia could not handle Patrick, and that was the reason why the


    scandal of Patrick''s affair with another woman would fall upon her.


    However, when he watched Amelia pped Patrick in public and that the bully Patrick surprisingly


    did not retaliate, not even daring to spit a few harsh words at her, it was obvious that what Nora said


    had some truth in them. Amelia was indeed skilled at controlling her husband!


    So why was he worrying?


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    On the other hand, Amelia turned her gaze away from staring at Patrick, faced back to the faintly


    smiling Howard and said, "Dad, I''m sorry!"


    Howard was taken by surprise. But before he could say anything, Patrick''s sombre voice sounded


    from the sofa, "Amelia, I don''t need you to apologize for me!"


    Amelia then turned to him, and her eyes were full of disdain when she said, "You''ve mistaken. I


    didn''t apologize on your behalf. I did it for myself!"


    If she were harsher to herself, the baby in her womb, and Apex Construction Corporation, she


    would definitely spill everything about Sissi''s return to Northville and Patrick''s entanglement with


    her!


    But, at the end of the day, she...still could not do it!


    Amelia clenched her fists by her side and felt guilty for letting down Howard''s trust in her again and


    again. Howard was a father figure to her, but she had no choice but to disappoint him this time.


    However, because of Amelia''s strike, Howard ceased wanting to get to the bottom of the matter.


    Because ording to Howard''s logic, if Amelia could handle Patrick, then she for sure could deal


    with those superficial women!


    At ten o''clock at night.


    At The Hopper Family''s garage.


    With a beep, the man unlocked the car in no hurry. Instead, he looked back at Amelia with narrowed


    eyes, who wasing up from behind.


    Her steps were light and barely making any sound when she walked. If it were not for the lingering


    aftermath of the p she gave him moments ago, Patrick would have regarded her as a phantom.


    Looking up, she saw Patrick staring at her in silence. Then, for some unknown reason, Amelia


    came to a halt.


    Time ticked by. She lost count of how long they stood face to face like that.


    It was not until her stomach began to ache after a day''s long of meal dy that a frown formed


    between Amelia''s eyebrows. Subconsciously, she opened her mouth, wanting to talk to Patrick, but


    was returned with him leaning against the car with a sneer on his face, as if challenging her to see


    how long she could stay that way.


    At the sight of this, Amelia suppressed the difort in her stomach and stared back at him! If he


    would not move, then she would not move too!


    At half-past ten, Amelia''s face began to turn pale.


    At eleven o''clock, beads of sweat started to appear on her forehead, and her legs began to feel


    weak.


    Unlike Patrick, who was leaning on the Lamborghini, Amelia was supporting herself on her two legs.


    She was made of flesh and blood, so of course she would feel painful and ufortable!


    However, as long as Patrick stayed in his stance, she would keep herself up. It was like the duels


    between martial arts masters in movies, where the person who made the first move would lose the


    battle.


    Taking in all of Amelia''s slight scowls from time to time, Patrickughed and said, "Aren''t you


    tolerant? I didn''t expect you to feel pain in your body as if you''re a human."


    Amelia did not reply.


    Amelia knew her doom wasing the moment she stepped out of the Hopper''s mansion and lost


    Howard''s protection on her. However, she did not know Patrick would take revenge on her for


    pping him like this!


    He did not touch her, and he did not beat her either. Instead, he had forced her to confront him this


    way that she had no choice but to fight back!


    Watching Amelia as she exhausted herself just to make a point, Patrick chuckled out of anger. "You


    like to stand, don''t you? You can stand here all you want then..."


    With that, under Amelia''s headstrong but taken aback gaze, he stepped into the car and drove


    away.


    Good that he left...


    Unlike the dejection that overcame her the previous times when he left her, Amelia felt as if a


    burden was lifted off her shoulders.


    When Patrick''s sports car disappeared from her sight, she immediately squatted down and hugged


    her legs.


    Both of her feet were sore to the extreme. Amelia then sat on the marble ground. The Hopper


    Family had the garage cleaned every day anyway, she did not feel like it was dirty at all.


    "Amelia... Amelia..."


    In a daze, Amelia seemed to hear someone calling out her name.


    She then spent her effort opening her eyes to find a beautiful woman crouching in front of her. She


    knew thisdy. She was Nora.


    Hugging her knees and resting her chin on the back of her hand, Amelia then smiled at Nora. "Ah,


    Nora... Why are you appearing in my dream?"


    The man next to Nora seemed to be chuckling. In a low and mellow voice, he said, "She''s still half


    asleep."


    Amelia''s eyes drifted along with the sound of the voice and gradually sobered up from her


    drowsiness!


    After recognizing where she was, Amelia felt embarrassed when she asked, "Nora... Did I fall


    asleep in the garage?"


    After that, Amelia was brought back home by Owen and Nora.


    She was hungry, sleepy, and annoyed. Nora was kind-hearted, so when she saw how starved


    Amelia was, she quickly cooked a big bowl of instant noodles for her.


    Sitting on the couch, Amelia received the bowl from Nora and said with warmth, "Thank you, Nora!"


    Nora smiled as she caressed Amelia''s soft and smooth hair. "I hope it''s to your liking."


    Actually, Nora had wanted to prepare an actual, decent meal for Amelia, but it would take too much


    time. So noodles had to suffice this time.


    Amelia blew on the noodles and replied with a smile, "Nora, the noodle is delicious!"


    Noraughed, "You''re only sweet-talking!" Amelia wasplimenting her before she even ate it!


    Amelia then slurped the cooled noodles and asked with her mouth full, "By the way, where are


    Andrew and the rest?"


    "It''s already midnight. They''ve gone to bed long ago," Nora said.


    Amelia responded with a hum then continued to eat the noodles.


    Seeing that she was so hungry that she did not even care about how she looked while eating, Nora


    shook her head gently. Nora then told her in a worrying yet generous tone, "Eat slowly. There''s still


    some in the pot if you want more."


    "Oh... Thank you, Nora!" Amelia was polite, not forgetting to show her ''saviour'' her gratitude while


    wolfing down her food.


    Nora smiled. "It''s veryte now. Why don''t you rest at our ce tonight?"


    After Amelia inhaled the noodles, she asked with some grievances, "Is that okay?"


    Nora sensed that the mncholy Amelia felt could not bepensated by the fragrant bowl of


    noodles before her.

 Chapter 779

    Chapter 779


    Patting on the back of Amelia''s hand, Nora said, "Yes of course. I''m going to clean up the room for


    you right now."


    Amelia was touched. After swallowing the noodles in her mouth, she said seriously to Nora, "Nora,


    you''re so kind."


    Nora could not help butugh.


    After Nora left, Amelia sized up Owen and Nora''s home.


    Whether it was the decoration or the interior design, there was a warm feeling from it. At the top of


    the wall behind the television hung the wedding photos of them. There were also many toys in the


    corner, and the color of the wallpapers were of the warm-toned...


    "Is it beautiful?"


    As she was admiring the room, she did not even notice that Owen had stood behind her.


    Frightened, Amelia turned around and saw that Owen''s eyes were looking at the wedding photos on


    top of the TV. His lips, which were usually tightly pursed, looked a little warm at this moment.


    With such a close view of Owen''s unique and handsome face, Amelia did not fall for him like an


    ordinary woman. Instead, she asked with slight fear, "What... what did you ask me just now?"


    Owen looked at Amelia as he pursed his lips back to a strict expression and said, "I''m asking you,


    what do you think of our wedding photo?"


    Amelia''s tenderment came from the bottom of her heart. "A perfect match made in heaven!"


    Owen frowned. "That''s too much."


    Seeing Owen''s frown, Amelia said awkwardly, "Emm, a perfect couple made for each and other!"


    Owen was speechless.


    Seeing Owen''s face suddenly turned cold, Amelia resisted the urge to run away and tried to think of


    another response...


    As a result, Owen said, "Alright, forget it. Your noodle is getting cold."


    Amelia was embarrassed, and she said, "Owen, give me another chance. I will think of it while


    eating..."


    Owen felt amused and asked her, "Are you afraid of me?"


    Amelia slightly tightened her fingers which were holding the bowl and said. "Emm, do you want to


    hearthetruth?"


    Owen''s eyes seemed to be able to see through one''s heart. "Alright, I got it. You''re indeed afraid of


    me. Is it because of my profession, or because I''m Patrick''s elder brother?"


    Amelia thought for a moment and said with some embarrassment, "I always feel that you are very


    dignified. I''m afraid that if I said something wrong, I''ll be reprimanded..."


    Owenughed in his heart, but the smile in his eyes faded away bit by bit. He then said, "Don''t


    worry, I won''t be mean to you..."


    Just as Amelia breathed a sigh of relief, Owen slowly followed with the second half of the sentence,


    "I will directly represent the government and the people. Shoot you to death!"


    Amelia was dumbfounded.


    After a long while.


    Amelia thought to herself, "Is Owen joking? Trying to ease the atmosphere?"


    She blinked dully. When she saw that Owen''s probing eyes were still on her, his thoughtful gaze


    basically made her felt like a criminal. Indeed, Owen was the most terrifying!


    Amelia raised her hand and waved in front of Owen. With a slight courage, she asked, "Owen, what


    are you looking at?"


    Owen rubbed his handsome chin and said, "I''m thinking. Exactly how hateful am I to you. You even


    dare to hit Patrick, the devil incarnate, but you don''t even dare to make eye contact with me."


    "Ha?" Amelia could note back to his senses.


    Owen sighed and said with a faint bitterness, "No wonder when I was pursuing Nora, her parents


    said I looked like a bandit. It seems that this is not groundless..."


    Amelia bit his lower lip. God knew how difficult she had to endure.


    The man in front of her was Owen Hopper!


    If he wore a military uniform, a military cap, and a military badge on it, he would be known as the


    ''Legend of War'', Sir Hopper!


    But at this moment, the other party actuallyined to her about his hateful appearance with a


    grievance. This was just weird!


    No wonder Florence had said that this elder brother of hers was not as strong as he looked on the


    surface. So that was why.


    Unconsciously, Amelia put down the unattainable impression of Owen in her heart and praised him.


    "In fact, you''re very handsome, and also a man who women couldpletely depend on!"


    "Is that so? " The corners of Owen''s lips curled into a smile. "Nora often speaks of me like that too."


    Amelia was caught off guard when she was being showed off of his affection. Suddenly, she too


    yearned for some romance.


    At this moment, Nora walked out of the guest room. When she saw Owen putting his arm on the


    sofa behind Amelia, she did not seem to mind at all. "Amelia, I''ve cleaned up the room for you.


    Have you finished eating your noodles?"


    "Yes!" Upon hearing Nora''s voice, Amelia subconsciously stood up while speaking.


    Seeing that Nora was here, Amelia subconsciously pulled away from Owen. Nora''s affection for her


    grew even stronger. She liked the way Ameliamunicated with others with certain limits.


    Seeing Nora staring at her, Amelia said naturally, "Nora, We''re discussing your wedding photos with


    Owen."


    Nora''s gaze then fell on the wedding photo. The happiness in her eyes was about to flow out, which


    further made Amelia envious. She and Patrick had never taken a wedding photo before.


    Sweeping his gaze across Nora''s face, Owen said tenderly, "You guys continue then. I''m going to


    call my worrisome little brother, lest he''s too anxious that he couldn''t fall asleep."


    Amelia was stunned for a while and then said in dismay, "He won''t be worried about me..."


    Owen stopped in his tracks. "Amelia, why are you so sure?"


    That was because Patrick had personally left her behind. If he had been worried, he would have


    called her a long time ago.


    While thinking about it, Amelia covered it up and said, "It''s nothing. I was just overthinking. Then I''ll


    have to trouble you to tell him."


    Owen nodded and gave Nora a look, hinting her to keep Ameliapany. After that, he turned


    around and left.


    Beep... Beep... Beep...


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    After a long ringing on the phone, a low, oppressive male voice came from the other side. "Owen,


    did you take in that little wild cat?"


    Owen asked in surprise, "I was just about to tell you this! Eh, how did you know she''s here?"


    "I have my own way." Patrick did not say that it was because of the listening device. He would


    definitely be scolded by Owen if Owen knew about it.


    A smile then appeared on Owen''s handsome face. "It seems that my worries are unnecessary. Well,


    I have nothing more to say. You should go to bed early."


    "Owen!" Just as Owen was about to hang up the phone, Patrick''s lonely voice came from the


    opposite side. "Amelia idolizes you very much..."


    Owen''s expression turned iprehension. "So?"


    Patrick then said in a slightly confused tone, "You know, ordinary girls would eventually have a


    sense of idolization for mature men. You are more than ten years older than Amelia, so..."

 Chapter 780

    Chapter 780


    Owen''s expression did not change. "Am I look old? But Amelia just praised me for being handsome


    and I''m the type of person that women can rely on."


    "That''s why I want you to stay away from her!" Patrick roared in a low voice out of control.


    "He wants me to stay away from Amelia?" thought Owen.


    When he realized that Patrick was jealous of him, Owen felt both angry and amused. "Don''t tell me


    you don''t know that I already have Nora?"


    Patrick answered irritably, "Yes! I know you and Nora love each other, but it wouldn''t stop Amelia


    from idolizing you! Also, you''re a man with a wife, why would you use your appearance to seduce


    Amelia? You even pretended to be pitiful on the event with Nora''s parents! What are you up to?


    Speak!"


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    When he heard Patrick''s roar grow stronger, Owen quickly moved the microphone away. "You seem


    to be very clear about the conversation between Amelia and me? Don''t tell me you installed


    something on her?"


    Patrick choked with anger and immediately cursed in a low voice, "I won''t tell you! Figure it out


    yourself if you''re so capable!"


    Owen''s lips curled into a cold smile. "If you don''t tell me, I''ll give Amelia a full-body checkupter


    then."


    "F**k! How dare you!!!" Cursed Patrick and he thought to himself, "Don''t you think that I wouldn''t


    dare to do anything to you just because you''re my elder brother!"


    Owen was quite pleased to see Patrick lost control just because of a joke. "Do you think I wouldn''t


    dare?"


    "Huxton, give me your pistol!!!" Another thunderous roar sounded from the opposite side.


    Owen smiled and thought, "Wow. Patrick is about to explode. He''s so flustered."


    At this time, a sound of pistol reloading came from the opposite side, and Patrick said ferociously,


    "Owen Hopper, just you wait! I''ll make sure to cut off your manhood now!"


    Owen said coldly, "In any case, I already have two children, and it''s a pigeon pair. Furthermore,


    Nora and I love each other very much. My manhood doesn''t seem to matter anymore. But it''s a


    different case for you, my pitiful brother... You can only conquer a weak woman in force. What''s


    worse, you''re still fruitless until now."


    At the same time, at Land of Fragrance.


    A loud bang could be heard.


    Patrick threw his mobile phone to the ground. But as it was covered with carpet, he could not felt


    the satisfaction of smashing the phone into pieces.


    Seeing this, he raised his pistol in a bad mood and was about to shoot his mobile phone!


    Faced with his master''s anger, Huxton immediately rushed over and tried to stop Patrick, but was


    pushed aside by Patrick instead...


    "Sir, wait a minute!"


    Patrick turned his head and maintained his shooting posture. The coldness in his expression was


    enough to scare the hell out of him. "What are you trying to say?" he asked.


    Facing his master, whose gaze was hinting, "Should


    I shoot the mobile phone or you instead?", Huxton summoned up his courage and said, "The


    pistol... doesn''t have bullets inside."


    Patrick was rendered speechless.


    On the other side.


    Owen, who had clearly heard the conversation between Patrick and his butler,ughed so hard that


    his mouth went numb.


    "Owen, what are talking with Patrick? Why are youughing?"


    At this moment, Nora''s gentle tone brushed past Owen''s ear.


    He immediately ended the call and turned around to hold Nora''s waist. He pulled her nearer to him


    gently and said, "I''m just teasing my little brother."


    Nora''s lips curled into a smile as she said, "In this world, you''re the only one who dares to tease


    Patrick. If it''s someone else... Eh, no! I forgot about another person..."


    "You mean Amelia, don''t you?" Owen hesitated and motioned, "Amelia is much better than me. She


    could basically wipe Patrick''s dignity off the map."


    Nora thought for a moment and said, "However, I guess Patrick must be very angry. Otherwise, why


    would he leave Amelia alone in the parking lot?"


    Owen agreed. "That''s right. Thankfully, we didn''t stay in the Hopper Manor. If not, I wouldn''t know


    where would she end up staying."


    After Nora nodded, she recalled something and said, "Oh, I have to find a nightgown for Amelia.


    That dress of hers is not suitable to sleep with."


    There was a sh of deep thought in Owen''s eyes, and he suddenly asked, "Nora, I''d like to have a


    chat with Amelia for a while. Do you mind?"


    Nora raised her finger and lightly tapped on Owen''s forehead. Pouting, she said, "What are you


    thinking about! Amelia is in a bad mood. I can''t wait for you, as a big brother, to relieve her as soon


    as possible. Alright, I''m going to get the nightgown. You go ahead with it."


    Knock, knock, knock.


    The door was open. Amelia, who was sitting in a daze on the bed, heard the knock on the door and


    said without looking at it, "Come in, Nora."


    "It''s Owen." Owen, who was leaning against the door, corrected her in no hurry.


    Amelia raised her head immediately, and her lost spirit that had not been covered up in time was


    captured by Owen.


    After a moment, she returned to her normal expression.


    Due to Owen''s joke earlier, Amelia was no longer as afraid of him as she was before.


    She then gave him a friendly smile. "What''s the matter, Owen?"


    Owen smiled back. "Is it convenient for me toe in and have a seat?"


    Amelia nodded and said, "No problem."


    Owen walked in and closed the door.


    The force exerted was heavy, and the door made a loud bang, which startled Amelia.


    If it were not for the fact that she knew Owen had always been a strict person, she would have


    thought that he was deliberately scaring her.


    Standing a meter away from Amelia, Owen took over a wooden chair next to the dressing table and


    sat on it.


    After that, he said with a voice that was so gentle that it made one''s hair stand on end, "Amelia,


    there are only the two of us now."


    Amelia looked as if she had seen a ghost.


    Meanwhile, at Land of Fragrance.


    Fluxton nced at Patrick, who was about to break his audio monitor into pieces, and did not say a


    word about it.


    Patrick heard Owen saying to Amelia, "There are only the two of us now."


    "Come on, tell me all your troubles."


    "It''s alright. You just need to treat me as your own brother..."


    As Fluxton had expected, the audio monitor ended up broken into pieces...


    Fluxton''s heart was aching. He had bought these high-tech products with his own personal savings.


    His master on the other hand, only rubbed his two fingers, and Huxton''s money flew away instantly.


    If he had known this would happen, he would not have habitually stuck the listening bug on her


    dress when Amelia went into the kitchen to thank him.


    On the other side.


    Amelia, who was surrounded by Owen''s warm kindness, said with some difort, "Owen, why do


    I feel like you''ve changed into another person?"


    Owen smiled. "Is that so?"


    "Yes." She replied boldly.


    "Actually, what I want to tell you is..." Owen''s smile then faded as he suddenly picked up his phone.


    He tapped on the text message app and typed in, "You''re being watched by Partick, do you know


    that?"


    Then he handed the phone to Amelia.


    Amelia thought that Owen was going to talk to her about something important for being so


    mysterious. Instead, she looked down at the phone and found that Owen had found out that she


    had been eavesdropped!

 Chapter 781

    Chapter 781


    What an amazing observation!


    Although she did not know how Owen found that she was being spied on, Amelia was totally


    amazed by his capabilities.


    She imitated Owen and took out her phone from her leather bag. She then wrote in her notepad, "I


    know, he ced a listening bug on me."


    Seeing this, Owen looked at Amelia with a strange expression. "Since you know it, why don''t you


    take it off? Don''t you feel that you have no privacy?"


    Amelia chuckled and wrote down. "At first yes, but then I gradually got used to it.]"


    Owen then wrote, "What a pair of weirdos!"


    For some reason, Amelia replied, "We''re a perfect match."


    They gave each other a smile and remained silent.


    But at this moment, Patrick was walking circles in the living room.


    Huxton had been staring worriedly at the listening device in Patrick''s ears. He was afraid that his


    money would go to waste again if Patrick got angry.


    "Why did they stop talking?"


    Patrick was very confused. He clearly heard the breath of someone else. It was enough to prove


    that his wife was still in the same room with Owen but why was it so quiet!


    Wouldn''t it be awkward to remain silent all this time?


    Speak!


    He would rather for them to talk instead of being in an endless silence.


    Talking meant that they were focused on doing something.


    But being in the silence would mean countless possibilities.


    Just the thought of Amelia admiring Owen had filled Patrick''s heart with anxiety!


    He decided not to sit still and waited, so he crooked his finger at Huxton, hinting at him.


    Huxton silently picked up his gun from the carpet, did something on it and then handed it over to


    Patrick with both hands.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Patrick nced at the gun with a poker face, picked it up and threw it back into the trash can. This


    unloaded thingy was not helpful at all!


    Huxton felt wronged. He had already loaded the gun with six bullets! Didn''t Patrick notice the


    change of weight?


    Seeing that Patrick''s palms were still facing him, Huxton asked in confusion, "Sir, what do you


    want?"


    Patrick said impatiently, "My cell phone!"


    Oh! So this was what he wanted!


    Huxton immediately picked up the phone on the ground. Knowing that Patrick liked his things


    cleaned, he was going to disinfect the phone in the bathroom.


    The more Huxton looked at the screen, the dirtier he realized it was as it was facing down the floor


    previously. Huxton even had the urge to rece the screen protector instead for his master!


    However Patrick was in a hurry, how could he wait till Huxton disinfect it for him.


    He immediately snatched the phone away and rolled his eyes at Huxton. After that, he dialled


    Nora''s number and called her.


    Nora on the other hand picked the phone up very quickly.


    "Patrick?"


    "I have something to ask you!" Patrick''s tone was harsh. He had always been respectful to Nora. If it


    were not for the sake of Amelia, he would surely continue on being respectful to her!


    "Hm? You want to ask about Amelia, don''t you?" There was no need for Patrick to say anything


    else.


    Nora said, "Your big brother and I saw her falling asleep at dad''s garage, so we brought her back to


    our house. However, no matter how angry you are, you shouldn''t leave her alone. Isn''t it very


    hurtful? But don''t worry, your big brother and I have beenforting her. Your brother is now


    comforting her in her room. He has studied psychology, so what he says will definitely be more


    useful than mine..."


    When he heard that Amelia and Owen were in the same room, the sourness in Patrick''s heart


    overran him although he knew nothing was wrong.


    He forced himself to remain calm and pretended to say, "Nora, listen to me. I think it''s better for you


    to talk to Amelia, she isn''t familiar with my brother at all!"


    Nora thought for a moment and replied, "Yeah, I always felt that Amelia was a little afraid of your


    brother, so I wanted to take this opportunity to let them get familiar with each other. After all, we''re a


    family. Not to mention that Amelia had taken care of Ashley and Andrew on your big brother''s behalf


    for so long..."


    Nora''s righteousness made Patrick speechless.


    Not knowing when the call had ended. He put his phone down and said to Huxton with a cold face,


    "Go! Bring madam back now!"


    "Sir?" Huxton had a big question mark on his head.


    He knew that Amelia had been brought home by Owen and his wife. It was because of this that he


    found it particrly hard to understand his master''s irascible nature.


    Didn''t his master trust Owen from the bottom of his heart? Why would he be so dissatisfied and


    uneasy when he heard that his wife was staying in Owen''s house?


    Seeing that Huxton was as motionless as a rock, Patrick could not help but raise his voice. "Didn''t


    you hear what I just asked you to do?"


    "Yes." Huxton answered and immediately said with embarrassment, "But it''s your brother. Would it


    be impolite for me to go his house and pick madam up?"


    There was no need to be polite when dealing with that unscrupulous big brother of his!


    Patrick felt a sudden pressure on his chest. He almost lost his mind and said, "It''s easy to be polite,


    just go and buy a wreath..."


    "A wreath?" Huxton was so surprised that he almost jumped towards the sky.


    "Bah!" Patrick said in his heart. "What I mean is that you can buy either a flower basket or a fruit


    basket. It''s a little token of appreciation for taking Amelia


    in!"


    Huxton scratched his head and said, "Even so, I still feel like I would offend someone by doing that."


    Patrick was so anxious. If it were not for the fact that he could not let go of his pride, he would have


    gone and robbed the girl back by himself!


    Patrick thought about it for a moment and suddenly stood with his hands behind his back. He acted


    like a big shot and said. "Well, if you can get Amelia back, I''ll give you half a day leave next month.


    You can take your girlfriend out and have fun."


    It was just a half-day holiday, how was he supposed to go out and have fun?"


    The corners of Huxton''s mouth twitched slightly. His master was being too petty!


    Seeing the unwilling expression on Huxton''s face, Patrick used him shamelessly. "Isn''t a half-


    day leave enough? Don''t forget, you''re the butler here!"


    "Alright then, half a day it is..." Huxton''s words were not as agile as his skills. Not to mentioned that


    now he had came across such a shameless person like Patrick. What could he do except for


    epting Patrick''s offer!


    After that, Patrick urged Huxton to buy a gift as soon as possible in a fierce manner!


    Huxton, who had always been neatly prepared did not even have time to wear his socks. He was in


    his slippers when he was kicked out of the house by Patrick with the car keys and a few dors in


    his pocket.


    A gust of cold wind blew past and immediately Huxton had the intention of going against his


    master''s wish.


    At Owen''s house.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps near the door. Owen immediately stood up from his chair and went


    to open the door.


    Outside the door, Nora nced at Owen and asked in confusion, "Why did you close the door?"


    Owen smiled and said nothing.


    Fortunately, Nora was not the type that insisted on knowing things. She pushed Owen away with


    her shoulders and said to the silly-looking Amelia sitting on the edge of the bed, "Amelia, I''ve


    brought you a nightgown. You can put it on before going to bed. It''ll make you feel much more


    comfortable."

 Chapter 782

    Chapter 782


    Amelia raised her hand to receive the gown. Drowsiness immediately crept up on her as soon as


    she touched the smooth and cool fabric.


    Noticing the dazed look on Amelia''s face, Nora said sensibly, "You should get some rest, Owen and


    I would take our leave now!"


    "Thanks, have a good night then Nora..." Amelia said with a gentle voice.


    As her voice fell, her gaze drifted past Nora''s shoulder. She wanted to bid Owen goodnight but


    when she looked at the doorway, he was nowhere to be found.


    One minuteter.


    Amelia, who had changed into the pyjamas, stretched her body. Owen had greatly overturned her


    previous impression on him tonight, who was extremely strange, Nora on the other hand was still as


    thoughtful as ever.


    Amelia walked barefooted towards the side of the bed and plunged into the bed. Although she was


    worn out and her feelings were numb, she still cried silently.


    She kept on crying until she fell asleep.


    Owen and Nora, who had been standing guard outside the door looked at each other after a while.


    Owen then said, "Amelia is asleep."


    Nora patted her chest with lingering fear, "Yes, she finally fell asleep. She was crying so hard just


    now..."


    Owen nodded. "Yeah, she cried harder than Ashely would."


    Nora red at him and said, "I''m not saying that she cried really loud, I''m talking about how sad she


    was! Patrick had gone too far this time. He was the one who caused all this gossips and yet he


    protected the person involved in the gossip. He even left Amelia alone. If it was me, I would..."


    "It wouldn''t be you!" Owen interrupted decisively.


    Nora was pleased by Owen''s sugar-coated words so she changed the topic and said, "As a brother,


    shouldn''t you restrain Patrick?"


    A rare smirk formed on Owen''s righteous face. "Don''t worry. I''ve already taught him a lesson."


    Ding dong! Ding dong ding dong!


    Nora asked, "Who could it be at this timing?"


    A deep gleam shed past Owen''s eyes and with great joy, he said to his lover, "Someone who


    can''t bear it any longer." "You mean...?" Nora was lost for words.


    Owen then answered, "Let''s open the door and take a look shall we? Come."


    At the door.


    The moment he saw Huxton''s at the door, Owen frowned. He raised his hand and was ready to


    close the door!


    "Wait a minute!" Nora quickly stopped him. "I know this person. He''s Patrick''s butler!"


    With a slight hum, Owen sized Huxton up. He had nothing with him except a flower basket in his


    right hand and he was wearing a pair of slippers, it was a funny scene to watch!


    His younger brother''s taste in choosing a butler was really...special.


    "Come in." Since Nora said she knew her, Owen had to invite him in out of courtesy.


    After Huxton entered the house, he changed into the slippers prepared by Owen. He then raised the


    flower basket and said, "This is my master''s simple gift for you two."


    Owen cast a nce at the flower baskets and said. "That''s really simple."


    Huxton felt embarrassed. When Patrick threw him out, he only had some money in his pocket.


    The money was only enough for him to buy a decent basket. As for the flowers, he picked them


    from the roadside...


    Fortunately, Nora did not tease at him. After receiving it, she gave him a gentle smile, "The flowers


    look fresh."


    "Yes it sure does, I felt like it had just been plucked." Owen added before asking, "Why did Patrick


    send you here?"


    Huxton answered honestly, "Sir, I''m here to take Madam Amelia back."


    Owen looked as if he had known this would happen. "Why didn''t he pick up his own wife himself?"


    Huxton pondered for a while and said, "As a subordinate, I dare not to specte my master''s


    thoughts."


    Owen opened his mouth and said, "Go back and tell this to Patrick. Tell him that although my ce


    isn''t asrge andfortable as the Land of Fragrance, it''s more than enough for us to have a


    room for Amelia."


    Indeed, he was not being sincere enough. Owen would not allow him to take Amelia back!


    But if he went back empty-handed like this, there was no way he could exin it to Patrick.


    If he could not take Amelia back, it meant that his


    holiday with Scarlett was gone as well...


    Huxton was indeed troubled.


    "Nora, please sent him off." Owen did not care about the young man''s mood at all.


    After Nora put the flower basket away, she said courteously to Huxton, "It''s very safe for Amelia to


    stay here. There''s nothing for you and Patrick to worry about."


    Huxton was anxious. He said, "Madam Nora, my master isn''t just worried..."


    "Sent him off!" Owen''s voice was loud and clear. He was posing a threat.


    "Well, Huxton please be safe on the way! Also, thank you for the flowers that you sent on behalf of


    your master." This was what Nora could say when she heard Owen''s tone.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Each step Huxton took was heavy, he did not want to go back to meet his death.


    Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "I have a presumptuous request. Can you take me in for a


    night? I can only report to my master after picking up Madam Amelia!"


    Owen and Nora went speechless.


    Huxton rejected the suggestion by Nora of staying in the guest room and chose to sleep on the


    sofa.


    He had been struggling in his life since he was child. He had experienced all sorts of hardships and


    he was very satisfied with the fact that he had a leather sofa to sleep on.


    Owen liked his humble attitude, so he gave Huxton a quilt before going to bed.


    Everyone went to bed after Huxton settled down.


    Amelia did not know what had happened as she was having a sweet sleep. The only one tossing


    and turning was Patrick who was far away on the Land of Fragrance.


    The next day.


    Amelia rubbed her eyelids habitually and turned over to the left. As a result, she hit her nose on the


    wall and woke up in pain.


    When she opened her eyes, she realized that she was not in her room.


    She rubbed her nose and sumbed to her bad luck, she then rolled down the bed from the right


    side.


    Amelia entered the bathroom and took the gown off, When she was halfway done, she realized that


    all her clothes were left unwashed beside the sink. She was then caught in the thought should she


    continued on wearing it or not.


    Just as Amelia was hesitating, there was a sudden knock on the door without any consistency. She


    poked her head out from the bathroom and asked softly, "Who is it?"


    The sound of an excited child''s voice came from outside. "Aunt Amelia, it''s me and Ashley! Hurry up


    and open the door!"


    Amelia quickly tidied up her pyjamas and made sure that she did not expose anything that should


    not be exposed. Then she went out of the bathroom and opened the door.


    Amelia looked down and smiled at the cute kids in front of her, she then greeted them.


    "Aunt Amelia!"


    "You heartless woman!"


    "Hey, wait a minute! Don''t pounced on my thigh!


    Hey! Ashley, take your hands out from my dress, I''m going expose!!!"

 Chapter 783

    Chapter 783


    After a period of chaos, Andrew and Ashley were dragged away by their parents. Before leaving,


    they waved their hands and asked Amelia to wait for them toe back from school.


    But it was almost time for her to go to work so she could not wait for them toe back from


    school.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    She looked down at herself and sighed. "How can we make bricks without straws? How should she


    go to work without suitable clothing?"


    Fortunately for her, Nora came back after a short while.


    Amelia went to her excitedly and asked confusedly. "Nora, aren''t you taking the children to school?"


    Nora replied, "Owen said that he can send them to school himself. He wants me toe over and


    keep you apanied."


    Amelia was so touched when she heard this. She pulled the hem of her nightdress and said, "Nora,


    can I borrow a set of formal attire from you? I was too tiredst night and forgot to wash my dress..."


    "Not a problem," Nora said as she stood in front of Amelia. At first nce, she was almost as tall as


    Amelia but Nora''s bust measurement was slightly bigger than Amelia''s.


    Once Nora agreed. Amelia suddenly grabbed her hand and said, "Then we need to hurry up.


    Otherwise, I won''t be able to catch the train!"


    Nora was shocked when she heard what Amelia said. "Amelia, are you taking the train to work?"


    Amelia nodded and said, "Yes."


    "Has your car broke down?" Nora could only think of this possibility.


    "Yeap..." Amelia answered with a mumble and she did not mention that Patrick had lighted up her


    car with a lighter.


    Nora''s expression calmed when she heard the affirmation. She brought Amelia to her room and


    opened her closet. She then told Amelia to pick out the clothes she liked.


    Amelia did not hesitate at all. She picked up a pleated skirt and went into the bathroom to change


    into it.


    When she came out, she heard Nora''s praise, "This is the dress Owen gave me six years ago. It


    looks good on you."


    Amelia looked surprised and said, "Then I''ll change it to something else!"


    "What? Wait, wait." Nora grabbed her hand and asked in confusion, "Why do you have to change?


    Don''t you like it?"


    Amelia said ufortably, "Even if I liked it, it was still a gift from Owen after all."


    Nora curled her lips and said, "Oh, it''s fine, it''s just a dress. I won''t be offended at all, let alone you


    were the one who chose the dress first. I just said that it was Owen who bought it for me. Don''t


    worry, I''m not jealous. I''m just being sentimental as I thought of how I look six years agopared


    to how I was now after I gave birth to Andrew and Ashley."


    Upon hearing this, Amelia calmed down a little. She was being sensitive about that family teacher''s


    matter and was afraid that her actions would cause Nora to overthink.


    "Oh right!" Nora smiled mysteriously at Amelia and said, "You probably didn''t know that Patrick


    asked Huxton toe and pick you up in the middle of the night. In the end, he went out of words


    as he was choked by Owen. He then requested to stay for the night probably because he was afraid


    that he would be punished by Patrick if he returned empty-handed."


    Nora paused for a moment. She had said quite a lot but Amelia''s focus was on the first half of the


    story. "Nora, what did you say? Did you say that Patrick sent Huxton to pick me up?"


    Nora nodded her head lightly.


    Amelia came to her senses and snorted. "Since he''s being insincere, I won''t go back!"


    Nora chimed in and said, "Owen had said the same thing to Huxton too."


    Amelia knitted her eyebrows and asked, "Nora, did you just said Huxton had stayed here for the


    night?"


    Nora smiled. "You''re right. Huxton is a good person. When I brought my children out, I realized that


    he had prepared breakfast in the kitchen. He even prepared two children meals for Andrew and


    Ashley. However I didn''t saw him, I think he must have gone for some exercises."


    Amelia felt that Huxton was very likely to have disappeared because he wanted to avoid Ashley.


    Sure enough, she guessed it right.


    Looking at Huxton who sneaked out from some unknown corner, the corners of Amelia''s mouth


    twitched.


    "Good morning, madam."


    "Good morning." After greeting Huxton with a calm face, Amelia put her bag on and walked past


    him. She was intending to leave.


    "Madam, are you going to work? I''ll give you a ride." Huxton asked almost immediately as he


    carried a thermos sk and followed Amelia.


    "Sure." Amelia did not refuse. After all, she did not have any conflicts with Huxton.


    Hearing this, Huxton''s expression looked a little better. He had indirectlypleted the task of ''pick


    madam up'', hadn''t he?


    Hey, there was still hope for his half-day holiday with Scarlett!


    Looking at Huxton''s excited expression, Amelia said nothing as she lowered her head and put on


    her hoes.


    Seeing this, Huxton quickly calmed himself and put on his...slippers.


    Amelia raised her eyebrows and said, "Huxton, you sure have some sense of fashion."


    Huxton felt that he was being embarrassed as he said politely. "Please follow me, madam."


    "Nora, what''s this?" Amelia asked as she took a bag handed over by Nora. Before she could even


    open the bag to take a look, Nora gave her a smile and said "You''ve forgotten your dress."


    "Oh... my bad" Amelia stuck her tongue out and felt sorry for her own bad habit of forgetting things


    behind.


    Nora then reminded her, "Be safe when you''re outside. If you have the time, remember to drop by


    for a cup of tea."


    "Yes, I will!" Amelia said with a smile.


    Just as Huxton was about to open the door, he saw a rather beautiful woman standing in front of the


    door. She reached out and was about to press the doorbell. When the woman saw Huxton opening


    the door, she froze for a moment before lowering her hand slowly.


    Huxton naturally regarded her as a guest and let her in gentlemanly.


    "Thank you." The woman opened her mouth and showed Huxton her signature smile...


    As the woman walked in, Amelia subconsciously looked at Nora and asked, "Nora, who is she?"


    Nora did not say anything but she became tense immediately.


    "Good morning, Ms. rk." The woman stood still and greeted Nora. Her eyes, which were covered


    with thick mascara, swept through the room in an extremely rude manner. She did not see the man


    that she had been missing in her heart, and a hint of disappointment shed across her eyes.


    At this moment, Nora said, "Ms. Shaw, you don''t have to search for him. My husband had already


    brought them to school."


    Hearing this, Yvette Shaw revealed a hint of transient anger on her face.


    A momentter, she forced a smile and asked, "Ms. rk, before the ss was over yesterday, I


    promised them that I would send them to school today and check their vocab on the way. Why was


    everything changed when I got here?"


    Suddenly Amelia understood everything and looked at ''Ms. Shaw'' with a profound look. It turned out


    that this was the person Nora had to be aware of recently!


    Nora said faintly, "I didn''t know you had an agreement with my children."


    Yvette gave a fake smile as she reminded, "Ms. rk, I remember you''ve been listening to


    everything these past few days when I am giving the children lectures."

 Chapter 784

    Chapter 784


    Listening to Yvette''s question, Nora curled her lips and replied, "So what? Do I have to remember


    every word Ms. Shaw said like my children?"


    Yvette choked on her own breath and she immediately replied, "Of course not! But from what I


    know, Andrew and Ashley are both good children. It''s impossible for them to go against their


    words."


    Nora''s gaze turned cold, "What do you mean by that?"


    "Ms. rk, I think you know it very well."


    What Yvette meant was that Nora must have ignored her agreement with the children and sent


    them to school by force.


    However, Nora was wronged this time. It was Andrew and Ashley who forgotten their promise to


    Yvette.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    When they heard that Amelia was here, they went into a frenzied state in an instant. When they


    were pulled away by Owen and his wife, they were still in a state of shock.


    In the subconscious mind of the two children, Yvette was far less important aspared to Amelia.


    Meanwhile, this war of words was still going on. "Ms. rk, I''m the teacher that Madam Watson


    entrusted to teach Andrew and Ashley. I hope you can show me more respect. After all, we have the


    same goal, we all want the children to seed! If you''re trying to separate me from the children, I''ll


    be estranged from them and won''t be able to help them with their homework. I''m afraid I won''t be


    able to exin myself to Madam Watson"


    That was really some speech!


    Amelia snorted coldly. Although she was not smart, it was not hard to hear that Yvette was using


    Eve to pressure Nora.


    When Amelia turned to look at Nora, she saw a change in Nora''s.


    Seeing this, Amelia immediately knew what was going on.


    Eve had been suppressing Nora for so many years. Even if Nora wanted to resist, she still needed


    more time to prepare herself.


    However, when she saw that Nora was being bullied, she could not hold back any longer. She stood


    up and asked Yvette with a smile, "Ms. Shaw, have you ever heard of a teacher with the surname


    ''Roberts''?"


    ''"Roberts''?" Although she did not know


    Amelia, Yvette still replied out of courtesy, "I know many teachers with the surname ''Roberts'', may I


    know which one are you referring to?"


    Amelia replied in a serious tone, "Oh, the most narcissistic one and the one who loves to seduces a


    married man."


    "You!" Yvette thought that Amelia was being sarcastic with her, even though this was the truth!


    Amelia put on a confused look and asked. "By your reaction, I''m assuming you must have known


    her."


    Huxton cleared his throat and whispered to Amelia, "Madam, you''re going to bete for work."


    "It doesn''t matter, I''m used to it!" Amelia said heroically. Nothing was much more important than


    teaching a home wrecker a lesson.


    After losing herposure for a moment, Yvette said with an expressionless face, "Miss, of all the


    teachers I know with the surname ''Roberts'', regardless of male or female are people who are


    respectful! I don''t think I know the person you are talking about!"


    Amelia nodded with regret and said, "I see. I thought that Ms. Shaw would have known the teacher


    I''m talking about since you are a teacher too ."


    What did she actually mean?


    Yvette turned her head away and did not want to spend time on Amelia''s nonsense.


    However, Amelia would not let her go as she wished.


    "As the family teacher of Andrew and Ashley. What is the homework that you give to Andrew and


    Ashley?"


    Yvette answered reluctantly, "I teach them proper etiquette but at the same time, I will tutor them in


    their homework. After all, Mr. Hopper and Ms. rk are busy with their work."


    When ''Mr. Hopper1 name was mentioned, Yvette''s tone was as soft as silk.


    Amelia''s eyebrows knitted tightly. She was the wife of another Mr. Hopper too. When she


    heard Yvette calling ''Mr. Hopper'' in this manner, it would be strange for her to not feel


    ufortable!


    Hiding the feeling of difort in her heart, Amelia said in a shocked expression "Wow, so you are


    teaching them etiquette, that''s really nice."


    "That''s right!" Yvette nodded proudly. After all, a good etiquette teacher must be a good role model.


    The fact that she was capable of such a job meant that her manners had long surpassed an


    ordinary person''s!


    Seeing Yvette affirming herself, Amelia acted as she thought of something. She then pretended to


    be depressed and asked, "But why do I feel that they have be wilder recently? I also found


    that Ashley was falling in love at a young age. Did you teach this to them too?"


    Yvette red at Amelia with her beautiful eyes. "That''s impossible! I''ve never taught Ashley about


    being in a rtionship before!"


    Amelia bit her lip and said, "But the problem is, this all happened after your arrival. Even if it has


    nothing to do with you directly, there must be some indirect rtions, don''t you think so?"


    "How does this have anything to do with me?" Yvette''s expression darkens. She felt that Amelia


    was deliberately finding fault with her. "Moreover, how would I know if you''re not framing me!"


    Amelia smiled and said, "We don''t have any grudges against each other. Why would I need to frame


    someone who has nothing to do with me? If you don''t believe me, you can ask her about it. Isn''t she


    very obsessed with a man named Little Hux recently?"


    Hearing Amelia''s words, Huxton who was standing aside shrugged his body.


    Although Yvette did not know who Amelia was, she knew Amelia had an extraordinary


    temperament. She even had a servant next to her, so she must be an extraordinary person.


    Therefore, to prevent any more trouble Yvette then said, "Even if Ashley was in a puppy love, it''s


    the first time that I''ve heard of this..."


    This sentence revealed Sarah''s helplessness. Generally, any parents who have heard this would


    surely give her a chance to redeem herself.


    But Amelia said sharply, "As her family teacher, teaching her proper etiquette. How could you tell


    me that this was the first time you''ve heard of it, I have the rights to suspect your focus wasn''t on


    them at all!"


    Yvette immediately felt guilty. Yes! Her focus had indeed been on Owen since the beginning. The


    children were just something to help her win Owen over. Once she was in guilt, Yvette''s voice went


    weak as she said "Ashley never told me anything about this but it''s my mistake that I, as a teacher


    didn''t notice this issues at the first moment. I''ll talk to her tonight once she came back from school.


    "No!" Amelia''s face turned cold. "Andrew and Ashley are so important that I can''t allow you to make


    any mistake. I think it''s better for you to resign on your own. Otherwise, once I tell my mother that


    Ashley is in love early under your supervision, I''m afraid that you will be in serious trouble!"


    Yvette''s pupils constricted. "Who exactly are you?"


    This woman actually called Eve ''mother''? Could it be that she was Florence Hopper?


    That was impossible! Eve had once introduced everyone in her family to her with their family photo.


    It was obvious that Florence did not look like this!


    Besides, her appearance was so outstanding that Yvette would never forget her if Yvette were to


    saw her in a photo!

 Chapter 785

    Chapter 785


    "Amelia Ramsay, Patrick''s wife." Amelia looked firm and powerful when she revealed her identity.


    Yvette had a feeling that she was being looked down upon.


    But very quickly, the feeling of being at a disadvantage vanished. It was then reced by disdainful


    ridicule, "I was just wondering who could you be?"


    As Patrick''s wife, Amelia was not favored by Eve. What was more, ever since Patrick''s marriage,


    news of him with another woman was still spreading like crazy. As for why? Well, it was obvious that


    Patrick did not favor Amelia too.


    Hearing Yvette talking to Amelia in such an attitude, Huxton''s gaze suddenly became frightening.


    This reckless woman would have her head wrangle off on the spot if Patrick was here!


    As for Amelia, she could easily understand the meaning of Yvette''s words? It seemed that the


    identity of "Patrick''s wife" was not enough to suppress her.


    After thinking about it, Amelia found a more proper identity to suppress her. "In addition, I''m


    Andrew''s and Ashley''s aunt. I have the right to decide whether you stay or leave!"


    Ever since she learned that Amelia was the most unfavored person in The Hopper Family, Yvette''s


    self-righteousness surged into her heart. "Ms. Ramsay, what right do you have to dismiss me? I was


    invited by Madam Watson. If anyone wants to dismiss me, it would be Madam Watson who has the


    rights to do so."


    Huxton narrowed his eyes. Except for Patrick, anyone being arrogant in front of Amelia deserves to


    be punished. "That''s outrageous! How dare you talk to the two youngdies like this! I''m sure you


    would no longer want your job!"


    Amelia''s and Nora''s eyes widened, especially Amelia''s. Huxton was always calm but he was really


    outraged at this moment. It was really rare for him to have such a temper!


    Yvette was even shocked by Huxton.


    Nora was stunned for a moment before a look of admiration appeared in her eyes. "So it turns out


    that... Huxton''s temperament is the same as Patrick''s."


    Amelia agreed and said, "Nora, I think that''s how we treat a home wrecker, even Huxton is the


    same as well."


    Nora looked at Amelia with gratitude and said, "Amelia, thank you for teaching her a lesson on my


    behalf."


    Although Amelia did not say it out, Nora knew that Amelia dared to go against Eve, in which she did


    not.


    Because in Eve''s opinion, Amelia had long been the representative of rebelliousness. Amelia did


    not mind offending Eve again.


    The term ''going all out'' was vividly portrayed by Amelia.


    Amelia let out a bright smile and said "Leave it to me."


    As her voice fell, Amelia looked at Yvette again and said, "Ms. Shaw, you don''t have to threaten me


    with my mother. Even if she was standing in front of me now, I will still dismiss you!"


    Yvette sneered. "Don''t you think you are going too far? Three against one, how is this a fair fight?"


    Before Amelia could open her mouth to speak, she heard several rapid doorbell ringing at the door


    before she could say anything.


    Owen back?


    Amelia twitched her brows and tilted her head to signal Huxton, asking him to go open the door.


    Huxton says respectfully, "Yes, madam."


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    He lifted his foot. Just as Huxton was about to cross Yvette, he ''identally'' crashed into her with


    his wide and strong shoulders.


    Yvette''s body was smaller than Huxton''s and she fell straight to the shoe rack behind her after being


    hit. All three people in the field watched coldly, none of them reached out to help her.


    With a loud ''bang'', the shoes on the shoe rack were all knocked down by Yvette. If it were not for


    the wall behind her, she would have been in a much more awkward situation.


    Yvette who was holding on to the wall was so angry that her face turned pale.


    At this time, she had already forgotten all about etiquette. She immediately scolded Huxton, "Are


    you a man or not? How dare youy your hands on a woman!"


    Huxton turned around disdainfully and looked at her. "Did I hit you?"


    Sarah was taken aback while Amelia and Nora burst intoughter. Amelia said, "Ms. Shaw, my


    butler had just brushed past you. Since when did hey his hand on you? His hand has been stuck


    to his pants the entire time!"


    "Agree," Nora said softly to prove that Amelia was not lying.


    Rogue! A group of hooligans!


    Yvette hated him so much that she gritted her teeth so hard that it almost broke. She swore to


    herself that she would report all these to Eve as to avenge this shame on her!


    But just as Sarah was ready to leave angrily, a handsome man who was on the same level as


    Owen... No...to be exact, it was a man who was much colder and arrogant but more attractive than


    Owen came into her sight in a leisurely manner.


    Yvette was dumbfounded when she saw him.


    In her mind, there was nothing but the man''s face, his tall figure, and his domineering aura...


    Wait! This man looked so familiar! He was Patrick!?


    One could know no one in Northville. But one must know who Patrick was!


    Not to mention that Yvette was lucky enough to see Patrick in Eve''s family photo.


    However, the ''Patrick'' in the photo was not anywhere as good looking as the real person. Yvette''s


    mouth went dry so she pursed her lips.


    "Sir, why are you here?" Huxton was the one who opened the door. The moment he saw Patrick, his


    heart skipped a beat!


    Patrick cast a sidelong nce at him. His sleepy eyes were bloodshot and it made Huxton felt very


    guilty.


    "If I didn''te here, how would I know this is how youpleted the task I''ve given to you?"


    Huxton buried his head and said, "Sir, it''s all my fault! Please punish me!"


    "I''ll get even with youter." After saying those words coldly, Patrick walked towards Amelia who


    was not pleased to meet him.


    For his sudden visit, Amelia was in aplex mood. On one hand, she was frightened by his


    gloomy momentum. On the other hand, the resentment that she had umted the previous


    night. At the same time, she also felt a little d that he came here personally.


    There was no need to tell who was he here for.


    However, Amelia did not lose her senses and throw herself at him.


    At this time, Nora had already put Yvette on hold. She asked happily, "Patrick, you''re here to take


    Amelia home, right?"


    Patrick''s handsome face twisted into a smile. "I''m here to take Amelia to work," he said while trying


    to hide his intentions.


    Then, his eyes swept over Amelia''s body.


    When he saw her pleated skirt, his pupils contracted and his fist tightened.


    He then quickly unclenched his fist as if nothing had happened.


    Nora winked at Amelia and said, "Amelia, look. Patrick hase to pick you up. You can go with


    him. I''ll take care of the rest."


    Amelia curled her lips and leaned on Nora''s shoulder while muttering, "Nora, let me deal with this,


    there''s no need for you to offend our mother, I will make sure Yvette get lost today."

 Chapter 786

    Chapter 786


    "But..." Nora hesitated.


    "No huts, just look at what I can do!" Amelia patted her chest confidently and raised her head from


    Nora''s shoulder. She then said to Patrick, "Give me a minute, I still have something to settle!"


    Good heavens!


    Yvette was shocked. She could not believe that Amelia would talk to Patrick like this!


    "What''s the matter?" Patrick asked. He did not show any unpleasantness maybe because he was


    guilty.


    Amelia was originally toozy to talk back, but she suddenly changed her mind when she nced


    at Yvette''s surprised face.


    She pointed at Yvette who was still in a daze and said, "I was tripped by this teacher."


    Patrick''s nce followed Amelia''s words andnded coldly on Yvette whom he did not bother to pay


    attention to since he entered the mansion. He was giving out a dangerous aura.


    In front of Patrick, Yvette could not help but bow her head and greeted him, "Mr. Hopper."


    She spat out the words clearly and her voice was soft. It was undoubtedly very likeable to use such


    a voice to read to children but to use it on Patrick, it was a waste of effort!


    With just one nce, Patrick fixed his gaze on Amelia again and asked, "Why did she trip you?"


    Amelia said in a high tone, "She''s trying to trouble me."


    Yvette let out a cry of innocence from her mouth. "I didn''t!"


    ncing at Patrick''s emotionless face, tears rolled down from Amelia''s cheek, "You may ask Nora


    and Huxton whether she did anything or not."


    Without waiting for Nora to open her mouth, Huxton replied first, "Yes, she did!"


    Amelia let out a smile as justice was by her side.


    "See, even Huxton said so."


    "Mr. Hopper, I didn''t do anything!" Seeing that Amelia and his servant were about to turn the wrongs


    into rights, Yvette was so anxious that she burst into tears. She looked rather pitiful.


    A normal man would have given her a chance to exin herself even if he was not nning on


    going soft on her. But guess what did Patrick said?


    "If that''s the case, just dismiss her then!" ''Just dismiss her then!'' Amelia who seemed to have heard


    a heavenly voice said happily, "Mr. Hopper, you are the best!"


    Patrick was in dazed as he was staring at Amelia''s sweet and gentle smile.


    However, Yvette was so mad that she almost went nuts, "Who are you to decide whether I stay or


    leave, Madam Watson hasn''t said anything yet!"


    Amelia shook her head secretly. "How could Yvette be teaching etiquette when she herself was so


    thick faced? Does she really wants to be chased away instead?"


    Patrick''s brows furrowed. He was more sensitive to threatspared to Amelia!


    As for Yvette, she had dug her own grave by saying that. Patrick then replied, "Don''t worry, I''ll


    personally exin it to mom, there''s no need for you to worry about it."


    Yvette felt a lump in her throat as she suddenly realized who she was talking to! This person


    seemed to have been offended by her...


    But if she left, all the efforts she had made would go in vain. Yvette suddenly thought of something


    and said, "Mr. Patrick, if I were to leave like this, Andrew and Ashley will definitely be sad. Can I wait


    till I see them for thest time before I leave? Please, Mr. Hopper."


    When the time arrived, she would cry in front of Andrew and Ashley. With the love of the two kids for


    her, they would definitely cry and cause a nuisance just to stop her from leaving.


    She could then take advantage of the situation and use the children to turn the spearhead towards


    Nora


    But the reality was not how she had imagined. Patrick was here to pick up his wife, so he was not in


    the mood to listen to anyone''s nonsense. Hence, he decisively took out his phone and made a


    phone call.


    Momentster...


    Patrick said, "Mom, I don''t like Andrew and Ashley''s family teacher. Can I dismiss her?"


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Patrick was really wayward.


    Amelia and the others went into a chaotic state.


    Although Eve pampered Patrick son very much, she still asked the reason as things happened out


    of a sudden.


    Patrick said casually, "Oh, it''s because she was seducing Owen."


    On the way to the Apex Construction Corporation, Amelia nced at Patrick from time to time. She


    was as curious as a cat.


    Atst, she could not hold it in any longer. "Hey... how did you know that she was trying to seduce


    Owen? Have you met her before?"


    Patrick looked forward steadily and said, "My name isn''t ''hey''."


    Amelia''s face went wrinkled as Patrick''s words choked her. She just could not call him Mr. Hopper


    after what he did to her the previous night.


    However, she was anxious to know the truth, so she had to call his name. "Patrick, can you please


    tell me why?"


    Patrick curled his lips and wanted to correct her for calling his name in such a strange tone.


    However, when he saw her eyes shining with the desires of obtaining knowledge, he held back his


    thoughts and said, "I''m just making up a random excuse, I''ve only heard of her once from Owen."


    At first, Amelia wanted to praise him for being so wise and heroic but since she heard what he said,


    she went speechless. "Did you just made it all up?"


    "Yeap."


    "How could you be so urate at making things up?!"


    Patrick''s expression turned solemn. "Are you saying that that girl is really seducing Owen?"


    Amelia nodded heavily and said, "A few days ago, didn''t Nora came to the Land of Fragrance as a


    guest. In fact, she came here to discuss this matter with me. We even asked Florence for a


    solution!"


    Patrick''s nce darkens. "So that''s what it is."


    "However, no matter how clever Florence''s idea is, it was not as effective as one sentence you said.


    If I had known this earlier, we would have told you about it and Nora wouldn''t have to be troubled for


    so long." Because Patrick had done a good job, Amelia''s tone was finally a little softer.


    Patrick was very happy to be praised by his wife but he pretended to be unfathomable. "You women


    always think you''re smart? To deal with such a woman it''s a taboo to do it slowly, by doing so you


    are giving her a chance to bite back at you."


    "So what''s your suggestion?"


    "Deal with it immediately!"


    Amelia looked at the man next to her, with aplex look in her eyes.


    At Apex Construction Corporation.


    Huxton, who had been driving stepped on the brake and turned to remind Amelia. "Madam, we are


    here at your office." "Alright." When Amelia was about to loosen the seat belt, Patrick grabbed her


    hand out of a sudden.


    She give him a nce to ask what he was trying to do.


    Patrick then asked uneasily, "Ahem! You''re wearing a pleated skirt... Where did you get it?"


    Amelia said without thinking, "I borrowed it from Nora."


    Sure enough!


    Patrick knew that his memory would not be wrong!


    When he spoke again, his tone was more patient. "Do you know who bought this dress for Nora?"

 Chapter 787

    Chapter 787


    Upon hearing Patrick asking about the origin of the dress, Amelia said without hesitation, "Nora said


    that it was a gift from Owen."


    Patrick stared at her, how dared she told him the origin of the dress! Right this moment he rather


    Amelia never knew where the dress was from.


    He then said gloomily, "Since you know it''s a gift from Owen, why are you still wearing it? Aren''t you


    afraid that you are taking away Nora''s favourite dress?"


    Amelia''s face turned cold and the anger in her chest rushed out from her mouth. "Why are you


    throwing a tantrum!"


    "How dare you!" Patrick reached out to pull Amelia out of anger but she quickly pulled the safety


    belt around her chest and released it, bouncing it back to its original position.


    With a loud p, the seat beatnded perfectly on the back of Patrick''s hand. A clear red line


    immediately appeared on his hand and Patrick was really provoked!


    Amelia was delighted to learn that she seeded innding a strike. "How does it feel?"


    Patrick''s face turned ashen as he retorted, "Wonderful, I''m out of words!"


    Ameliaughed coldly. "Do you want to try it again?"


    Patrick sighed deeply and said, "If you dare to do this to me again, I will call my mother and tell her


    that there is a misunderstanding between me and that Ms. Shaw. She wasn''t seducing my brother,


    she was just teaching her students the way they learn best."


    The smile on Amelia''s face froze, she then said in a pettish tone, "You are despicable!"


    Patrick, however, stared at the pleated skirt on her and found it more and more unpleasing to the


    eyes. All of a sudden, he turned to look at Huxton who was sitting upright and ordered, "Go to


    Roxxon Corporation."


    Amelia paused for a moment and quickly began to untie her seat belt. "Huxton, wait for a moment.


    Let me get out of the car first."


    "Why are you getting off the car? Huxton, go now!" Patrick thundered.


    Huxton was confused but he did not dare to disobey Patrick. He instantly stepped on the


    elerator and Amelia screaming "You''re kidnapping!" was heard as they progress further from the


    Apex Construction Corporation.


    Amelia, who could not ept what was happening turned her head and yelled at Patrick, "Patrick,


    what are you doing?"


    Patrick did not bother to reply her.


    Amelia was so angry that her pupils expanded as she shouted "Let me down right here! Right now!


    Do you hear me!


    Patrick remained silent


    She cursed in her heart, "You''re going too far." Amelia was so angry that she gritted her teeth until


    her gums hurt. "Are you deaf or mute? Huh! Haven''t your teacher taught you how to answer


    someone else when they are talking to you?."


    Patrick touched his tightly pursed lips and warned Amelia with a malicious look, "Shut up! If you say


    one more word, I''ll tear your dress off!"


    "Hahaha!" Ameliaughed out loud in disgust. "Don''t say that I didn''t warn you. Owen bought this


    dress for Nora six years ago. If you destroy it, I would be eager to see how you''ll exin this to


    Owen and Nora..."


    Before she ended her sentence a loud ''squeak'' was heard and there was a crack at the hem of the


    pleated skirt. Although it did not give off anything, it was torn!


    Amelia did not dare to think about what this meant.


    Looking at Amelia''s Patrick''s depression eased a little. "Do you believe me now?"


    Amelia, who finally realized what Patrick had done, threw herself at him desperately. "You... You


    b*stard! I''ll kill you!"


    But she forgot that she still had not unbuckled the seat belt. So she was pulled back before she


    could even touch Patrick!


    Upon seeing this, Patrick raised his eyebrows arrogantly and thought. "Are you trying to fight with


    me? Such nonsense."


    Amelia rambled on for a while and gradually calmed down. She fell back to her seat and picked up


    the hem that was torn by Patrick. Her eyes were slightly red.


    Patrick, who was by her side frowned and stared at Amelia. It was alright for her to be making a


    fuss, but he felt strange that she was not.


    Seeing that Amelia was pinching so hard on the hemline of her skirt, Patrick could tell that she was


    really upset. But Patrick found it as an eyesore. There were so many clothes in her sister-inw


    closet, why couldn''t she pick anything else but this dress given to Nora by Owen?


    If Patrick knew that one-third of Nora''s closet was a gift by Owen, it was likely that his jealousy


    would turn intoughter.


    Upon seeing Amelia being so protective of the dress, Patrick seemed to have noticed that he had


    gone too far. He stared at Amelia with a stiffen expression and did not say a word


    At Roxxon Corporation.


    After Huxton had endured the awkwardness all the way, he said with relief, "Sir, we''re here."


    Patrick turned his cold eyes and looked at Amelia. She no longer held the hem of her dress but she


    let out a worried expression.


    "What are you thinking about?" He could not help but ask.


    Amelia was lost in her thoughts. When she heard someone talking, she opened her mouth and


    answered, "I was thinking where can I find a tailor?"


    Patrick''s face darkened. He knew that Amelia was trying to fix this skirt through a tailor!


    For some reason, although it was Nora''s property, from his point of view, it was automatically


    labelled as ''Owen''s''.


    After Amelia replied, she realized that she was talking to Patrick. She was immediately depressed.


    She turned her face away and there happened to be a stone tablet outside the car window with the


    words ''Roxxon Corporation'' written on it. Her eyes were suddenly stunned.


    Seeing this, Patrick''s expression lightened. He could see that Amelia had a feeling that was


    connected to Roxxon Corporation.


    While Amelia was looking at the stele, Patrick was looking at Amelia. The woman''s long, soft hair


    scattered as she turned her head. It was not difficult to imagine how pitiful her white and delicate


    face looked.


    He really wanted to touch it...


    Patrick was very upset. Why would he immediately get aroused even he was just having


    imagination about Amelia? But Amelia''s attitude towards him could bepared with a nun that


    had only calm mind as still water whenpared with him.


    However, even if she was a nun, she would be a beautiful nun! A nun who was extremely seductive!


    But she acted as if she had no desires at all. Was she trying to torture him?


    No way! Before he died, he would need to ensure that she was marked with his scent...


    Patrick lowered his head and unfastened his seat belt. Hethen moved towards Amelia. He did not


    stop until his chest was about to touch her back.


    Amelia was emotional as she looked at theplex. She did not notice that a pervert was


    slowly creeping up on her...


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    He stared at her ears that were peeking out from her hair. They were so cute that he could not help


    leaning over and putting his thin lips on them. "Do you miss this ce? Do you want to go in and


    greet your former colleagues?"


    When his warm breath fell on Amelia''s ears, she reached out reflexively to rub it but suddenly, she


    heard a low and hoarse voice behind her. "Don''t move!"

 Chapter 788

    Chapter 788


    Amelia was shocked. When did Patrick get close to her?


    The two of them were very close, she must be so focused on thinking that she did not notice Patrick


    was so near to her.


    She ced aside the memory of her in Roxxon Corporation and warned Patrick angrily, "Stay away


    from me!"


    However, the man behind her could not ept being alienated. Patrick had been used to always


    hurting others. Once he was rejected, he would feel extremely unbnced.


    When he heard that Amelia warned him to stay away from her, Patrick''s eyes darkened. Then, he


    squeezed forward in an even more unbridled manner.


    While she gritted her teeth, he nced at her pretty face and thought about rolling the sheets with


    her but he managed to restrain his desires and said, "Mrs. Hopper, do you know why I brought you


    here?"


    Amelia said without turning back, "I don''t know! If it''s possible, I won''t want to know!"


    The only thing she wanted to do most at this moment was to go back to Apex Construction


    Corporation!


    In the face of her refusal, Patrickughed dully, "I''m sure you''re eager to know."


    His firm tone made Amelia angry. "I said I don''t want to... Hey! What are you doing?"


    Before she could finish her words, Patrick pinched her chin and turned her head over. They were so


    close that her lips almost touched his face and it was inevitable that she was really angry.


    Patrick stared at her. Just by staring at her, it already seemed like he was viting her.


    After a while, he said, "Say that you want to know."


    What the f*ck!


    Amelia really wanted to ignore his ridiculous order but his other hand had begun to y with the


    crack on her skirt. She had no doubt that if she said ''no'', he would definitely destroy the dress even


    further!


    With reluctance, Amelia said, "Sure then, I want to know."


    Only then did Patrick''s hand deviate from Nora''s poor dress. As Amelia breathed a sigh of relief


    Patrick said faintly, "I brought you here to buy some new clothes. By the way, you can stay and have


    a meal with your former colleagues at noon."


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    How considerate he was!


    Mr. Patrick had a feeling that his wife would be very happy.


    Indeed, Amelia was very interested in thetter half of his proposal. After all, she had not seen


    anyone in the sales department for a long time.


    However, as an acting director who had just taken over the corporation, it was not suitable for her to


    always sneak off from work.


    After a while, Amelia made a decision, "I''ll meet up with them for a while and I''ll leave at noon."


    What Patrick really wanted was Amelia being submissive, although it was for a limited time only. "It''s


    up to you. Let''s go and buy some clothes first."


    "Clothes?" Amelia was stunned for a moment then she suddenly remembered that the Roxxon


    Corporation and the Roxxon department store were connected.


    Looking at the broken dress she was wearing, it was really inappropriate for her to go to the


    company like this, so she agreed.


    At Roxxon department store.


    In the women clothing department.


    Amelia looked around and found that the clothing store, which had given her an embarrassing


    encounter previously had been taken over by a new shop owner.


    In this regard, although she did not say anything, there was an unspeakable emotion cooking in her


    heart.


    She nced at Patrick imperceptibly and sighed in her heart. It turned out that he was not


    completely indifferent when he saw her being bullied.


    Halfway through...


    "Is this one suitable for you?"


    "It''s fine."


    "What about that one?"


    "Might fit in as well."


    Patrick was rendered speechless.


    This simple conversation above was the conversation of Amelia and Patrick


    Unlike his calm demeanour on the surface, Patrick was actually depressed. Why was he asking


    Amelia''s opinion every time they passed by a store? In fact, there was no need at all!


    With his eyesight and his knowledge of fashion, he could just enter any shop he found pleasing to


    the eyes and there was no way that Amelia would not follow him.


    With this thought in mind, Patrick took a step aside and entered the nearest clothing store.


    With so many women''s clothing stores, Amelia was already indecisive. Out of the corner of her eye,


    she saw Patrick walking into one of the stores. So she followed him in without thinking too much.


    Upon hearing the sounds of footsteps behind him, Patrick was feeling proud. He thought that


    Amelia was always unable to leave him.


    "Wow! Look! Look! Who''sing!"


    "Am I dreaming? Mr. Hopper ising towards us!"


    When the female assistants saw the wise and almighty Mr. Hopper, their eyes almost popped out


    from their sockets!


    Because of Patrick''s noble status, he would rarelye to the Roxxon department store to inspect


    around. Therefore, the shopkeepers were always in the state of thinking about him but not being


    able to see him.


    Surprisingly, Patrick was here and he had even inspected their outlet. Many of the female shop


    assistants were d that they were on duty at this time, otherwise, they would not be able to see


    him!


    The female employees were so excited that they turned their backs and tidied up their attire. They


    even make sure that the makeup on their face was still intact. When they turned around, they were


    so excited that they almost wave a piece of handkerchief and shout, "I''m here if you need anything,


    sir."


    Upon seeing the girls trembling from excitement, the middle-aged manager immediately sent out a


    few shots of eyesight filled with killing intent.


    Thedies finally calmed down. They all bowed to Patrick with the most radiant smile on their faces


    and said, "Wee."


    Seeing them behaving in a well-mannered way, the manager then went up to Patrick and asked


    respectfully, "Mr. Hopper, it''s an honour to have you here, I wonder how can I..."


    After seeing Amelia, who entered the store at a snail''s pace, the manager changed the topic. "I


    wonder if you''re here to buy clothes for your wife?"


    All the girls behind the manager were eager to offer their help. But when they saw Amelia, their


    faces turned pale, their lips were trembling and their hairs were in a mess. Everything had gone


    wrong. What was the boss''s wife doing here instead of staying in thepany? Her presence ruin


    their daydream!


    Patrick nodded indifferently and said, "Yes, show us all the best clothes you have in your store and


    let Madam Ramsay choose what she wants. If she can''t pick the right one, you wouldn''t have to be


    here anymore."


    Although he sounded like a nouveau riche, Patrick was a good-looking man. When the girls heard


    his threat, they were still intoxicated.


    Upon hearing that, Amelia frowned.


    Sometimes, she really suspected that she was actually married to a bandit leader and the leader


    had brought her here at this moment to rob the vigers.


    Hang on, what did he call her? Madam Ramsay?


    Amelia nced at Patrick and whispered to correct him, "I''m no longer Madam Ramsay from your


    company."


    Patrick replied, "When we''re at my territory, you''re Madam Ramsay."


    Amelia was secretly annoyed but she could not help but feel a hint of sweetness.


    The manager waited quietly until Amelia moved her eyes away from Patrick andnded on the


    hanger. Then she stepped forward and introduced the clothes to Amelia.

 Chapter 789

    Chapter 789


    As the manager was introducing the clothing in her store, Amelia''s cell phone rang and interrupted


    her.


    Amelia took her phone out of her leather bag and found that it was from Jonathan.


    She turned back and said to the manager, "Please excuse me." She then went to a silent corner


    and picked up the phone.


    "Hello, Uncle Tucker, it''s me."


    "President Ramsay, where are you now? The people from the environment protection bureau said


    that the waste our canteen produced is exceeding the safety limit and they''re asking to meet you!"


    Upon hearing this, Amelia''s first response was, "It''s not the time for examination yet, isn''t it? "


    Jonathan hesitated for a moment and said, "President Ramsay, I''m not sure if you''ve heard of a


    ''spot check'' before?"


    Amelia, who was despised by Jonathan answered calmly, "I understand. It was like my form teacher


    checking on us through the ssroom window."


    Jonathan was helpless. "That''s enough, President Ramsay. This isn''t the time to be joking. I think


    these people areing for you!"


    Amelia thought, "Hmnn, right. There are so many directors in thepany. Why would the


    environment protection bureau only ask for me?"


    "Alright, Uncle Tucker. I''ll be right there. Just hold them on for me first."


    "Sure!"


    After the call ended, Amelia turned around anxiously and immediately met Patrick''s gloomy eyes.


    "Are you leaving?"


    "Are you eavesdropping?"


    "If you are talking on the phone in public, you should be aware of being heard by others."


    Fine, he could always make her speechless.


    Amelia bit her lips and whispered, "Uncle Tucker wants me to go back to thepany."


    Patrick snorted unhappily. "Jonathan, that old man, he would always interrupt me at critical


    moments. Are you sure he didn''t do it on purpose?"


    But as he saw the anxiety in Amelia''s eyes, Patrick did not force her to stay. He just said coldly,


    "Before you leave, you have to change your dress, right?"


    "Well, I''m sure I know this." As her voice fell, Amelia went back to the manager but she did not have


    the time to listen to any more introduction. She randomly picked two suits and went into the fitting


    room.


    Three minutester.


    Amelia, who had changed into a new set of clothes, walked out of the fitting room.


    Everyone who saw her praised her for having such a good figure. With the grasping in awe beside


    her, Amelia nced at herself in the mirror and nodded. "This would do."


    Hearing this, the manager said hurriedly, "Then I''ll wrap it up for you!"


    "There''s no need to. I''ll just wear it." Amelia said as she pulled her credit card out of her wallet.


    When she was about to hand it over to the manager, Patrick rushed over and caught her hand.


    Amelia raised her head towards Patrick only to find out that his nce was not friendly.


    "Just let me do it."


    "Okay then." Amelia did not insist because it might trigger Patrick''s chauvinism.


    She twisted her hand that was holding the card, signally Patrick to let go but he did not.


    As he held Amelia''s hand, Patrick asked the manager, "How much is this suit?"


    The manager was really good at talking. "Mr.


    Hopper''s and Madam Ramsay''s visit is already an honor for us, how dare we ask for more?


    Besides, it''s a live advertisement that the two of you are purchasing in our store. This isn''t


    something we can obtain by selling clothes."


    However, Patrick was really stubborn. "How much is it exactly?"


    He was buying clothes for his own woman, to do so he wanted to pay for it, he did not want it to be


    given just because he was Patrick!


    The store manager held back and let out a choke. She then looked up and saw that Patrick was


    determined, so she said, "It''s 7,500, if you have the Roxxon department VIP card, I can give you a


    5% discount."


    Patrick replied with a hum and took a silver card out from his pocket with the other hand and


    handed it to the owner.


    After the manager took the silver card respectfully, she turned and walked towards the front desk.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Along the way, she heard her ignorant employees talking about ''Mr. Hopper are being impartial'',


    ''he''ll never take any advantage of others'' and so on...


    The manager shook her head as she heard this. She wanted to gift this set of clothes to curry his


    favor, but since he was willing to pay for it, so he would not have owed her a favor.


    While the manager was printing the receipt, Amelia nced at the hand that was clenched tightly by


    Patrick. She frowned and said, "Can you let go of me now?"


    However, Patrick intentionally tightened his grip, she wanted Amelia to cry out in pain.


    Amelia let out a sigh, Patrick really was a madman!


    He clearly saw that she was holding a credit card, but he still grab her hand with so much strength!


    The credit card was almost embedded into her palm!


    Seeing Amelia in pain, Patrick asked sarcastically, "What are you thinking? How dare you pay by


    yourself when I''m standing here?"


    Amelia thought it was not a big deal. "It was just a matter of convenience. Didn''t I agree after you


    said you wanted to pay for me?"


    "Such convenience President Ramsay, I think you just didn''t want to spend my money. Have you


    grown to be independent?" From what Amelia heard, Patrick calling her President Ramsay was


    more like an insult than apliment.


    In front of the dignified Roxxon Corporation, who would have the absolute confidence to pat their


    chests and say that they were fully grown and could survive independently?


    It was like a kid showing off his fist in front of an


    adult!


    Amelia looked at him unreasonably and said, "I don''t understand. Why does handing out a credit


    card makes you think this much? It''s the 21 st century now and I advocate that men and women


    should be equal. It''s just a set of clothes. Whoever pays for it will be fine. You don''t have to speak


    so harshly, do you?"


    Patrick narrowed his eyes. "Have you ever thought of paying Owen when you wore the dress he


    bought?"


    Amelia snorted and said, "I borrowed the dress from Nora, and I''ll return it when the timees.


    Why would we need to talk about money? It''s so tacky!"


    Patrick was so angry that heughed and said, "Well, it''s fine for you to pay me. But when it goes to


    Owen, it would then be tacky to pay him. You really are something, Amelia Ramsay!"


    He was her husband. It was absolutely fine for him to spend on her. However, she was the only one


    who was constantly avoiding it!


    Amelia smoothed her thought and suddenly asked curiously, "What the hell is going on with you?


    Ever since I got in the car, you''ve always been weird whenever Owen is mentioned. How did he


    offend you? Are you angry because he took me in for a night and didn''t ignore me as you did?"


    Patrick''s expression twisted for a moment. "It''s not because of this!"


    Right at this moment, the manager came towards them and disturbed the tense atmosphere. She


    then said, "Mr. Hopper this is your card and Madam Ramsay, this is your receipt, please keep it."


    "Thank you!" Amelia looked at the manager gratefully.


    She took the receipt from the manager and rolled it up carefully. When she was about to put it in her


    pocket, Patrick seized it, he kneaded it into a lump angrily and threw it into a nearby trash can.


    Seeing this, Amelia frowned again. In order to prevent herself from losing her temper on the spot,


    she turned around and left without saying a word.

 Chapter 790

    Chapter 790


    However, before Amelia could go any further she was dragged back by Patrick.


    Amelia did not hold back this time, she tried to shook off Patrick''s hand. However, due to the


    disparity in strength, she rolled into his arms with a slight pull.


    Patrick then wrapped his arm tightly around her chest.


    Not only that, he even ced his jaw on top of her head. At this moment, the outsiders were


    regrading her as Patrick''s bolster!


    His calm voice floated over her head. "I haven''t allowed you to leave yet."


    Amelia was extremely annoyed by Patrick''s behaviour. Especially when the group of shop


    assistants had their eyes focused on her, she really wanted to hide out of embarrassment!


    Unexpectedly, the group of female shop assistants who were looking at her did not make fun of her.


    Instead, they were all jealous of what they saw.


    "Oh my gosh... If I could be held by Mr. Hopper like this, I would really die without any regret!"


    "Maybe a hug is too much to ask for, just let me lean on him and I''ll be truly grateful!"


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    "If leaning on him is too much to ask for, how about just let me touch him!"


    "If touching him is still too much to ask for, just let me smell him!"


    Amelia was really speechless!


    Seeing Amelia''s sad expression, the manager smiled and tried to help her out. "Madam Ramsay, I


    have something to tell you. Please don''t leave in a hurry."


    Amelia was busy trying to get out of Patrick''s tightening grip. When she heard the manager''s words,


    she asked subconsciously, "What''s the matter?"


    "The first thing is..." The manager took out a pair of scissors from her pocket and cut the name tag


    hanging on Amelia''s clothes. "That should do it."


    Amelia was stunned for a moment, then she turned around and red at Patrick. It was all his fault,


    he made her so angry that she forgot all about this!


    Then, the manager took a garment bag from the clerk but she did not hand it to Amelia immediately.


    "This is the dress you wore here but I noticed that it seemed to be tore? If Madam Ramsay doesn''t


    mind, you can put the dress here for the moment. I can ask the dress maker to mend it."


    Amelia''s eyes lit up. "Really?"


    The manager replied, "Yes, as long as Madam Ramsay agrees with it."


    Amelia would agree at all cost, "That''s great! I''ll leave it to you then!"


    As her voice fell, she wanted to hold the manager''s hand to express her gratitude but Patrick''s hand


    was wrapped around her elbow, so she could not lift her hand.


    Amelia was very angry that Patrick treated her as a pillow.


    Ignoring the anger emanated from Amelia, Patrick dominated her at ease. He then looked down at


    the manager and said, "Are you done with your words?"


    The manager said immediately, "Yes, yes..."


    "Then let''s go." Patrick said this to Amelia in his arms.


    Before being dragged out of the clothing store by Patrick, Amelia repeatedly instructed that the


    dress must be restored to its original state no matter what. The manager then smiled and waved her


    hand, "Don''t worry, I will do everything I can to make it perfect again!"


    Amelia felt relieved as she left. Originally she had nned to pay a visit to the Scarlet Clothing


    Company and meet Tiffany and the others but she did not expect the manager here to be so


    sensible and reasonable. "I like her!"


    She muttered casually but Patrick sneered in his heart, "It''s a pity that I don''t like her."


    So the manager, who originally wanted to please Amelia to attract Patrick''s attention had be a


    pain in his eyes due to her actions as a smartypants.


    After the joy faded, Amelia found that she was still trapped in Patrick''s embrace and his chin had


    been transferred from her head to her shoulder. The tip of his nose was pressed against her neck


    and she could feel his breath...


    Walking like this made Amelia worn out, she was already panting as she had just started to take a


    few steps.


    If someone had to carry a grown man who was twice as strong as one''s size on the back, they


    would definitely understand the reason why Amelia was panting.


    When Amelia noticed that Patrick was not just acting like a paralyzed patient but having his pair of


    hands rubbing her waist, she finally broke out. "Hey, can you let go of me and walk with your own


    feet?!"


    Amelia''s roar was not just loud.


    The gazes of the shocked passerby fell on Amelia.


    To tell the truth, Amelia was happy to see this. She took the advantage of everyone''s sight to


    condemn Patrick the wuss.


    A beauty and a handsome man.


    Such abination would undoubtedly put people in a very difficult position, especially in this world


    where appearance mattered most. To have a winner among them, it would depend on whether


    there were more male or female customers.


    But when the male and female customers were well-matched, the man leaning on Amelia''s shoulder


    said slowly, "My dear wife, my legs aren''t well. Are you really so mean that you want me to walk on


    my own?"


    His words provoked a lot of sighs. His mood was like Amelia pitying Owen, who sprained his foot


    back then. It was really heartbreaking!


    "Well, it seems that you''re really that mean." Seeing that Amelia was dumbstruck, Patrick


    disappointedly let go of her. He then said firmly and sadly, "Then I''ll walk by myself."


    When he came down, he tripped. Nobody knew whether he did that on purpose or not.


    Then a high school student abandoned his mother''s hand and rushed over to hold Patrick.


    "Handsome! Are you alright?"


    Amelia, who knew Patrick''s real age, pointed at her forehead with her index finger trembling and


    said. "Little girl, you should just call him uncle..."


    "I''m fine." Looking at the part where the student touched him, Patrick frowned in disgust.


    However, his frown was debunked as bitterness after being abandoned by his lover. Immediately,


    the contradiction changed into a ''spear'' and it was stabbing towards Amelia.


    All the women hated her. "Is this how you repay your husband when he came shopping with you


    although he''s facing inconvenient with his leg?"


    The men thenined, "Miss, I was really wrong about you. You were good-looking and I


    thought you would be kind. I didn''t expect it to be just superficial!"


    At this moment, Patrick even portrayed an expression of ''I''ve been wronged but I couldn''t tell it''.


    Seeing this scene, all the onlookers rushed to condemn Amelia.


    "I..." Amelia was scared. No matter what she said, she was all alone, wasn''t she?


    The student then red at Amelia and said, "What do you have to say, auntie? Don''t be hesitant!"


    "I... F*ck!"


    When the words were blurted out, Amelia felt rxed and happy.


    In the employee restaurant of Apex Construction Corporation.


    When Amelia appeared in front of the directors and the leaders of the environmental protection


    bureau with her bag and ts, everyone was shocked.


    After a while, Jonathan, who was the most familiar with Amelia, stood up.

 Chapter 791

    Chapter 791


    He slightly cleared his throat and looked at Amelia with embarrassment, "Madam Amelia Ramsay,


    why is your hair so messy? Why is your face so dirty? You..."


    "Stop!" Amelia had sworn that she would never want to hear a parallel sentence again in her


    lifetime!


    She rubbed her face which had been sshed with paint. Although it turned out to be useless, at


    least she had tried to clean it!


    As Jonathan and the others gaze were getting full of misery, Amelia dropped her hand and said to


    Jonathan, "Uncle Tucker, take it as a being grandiose."


    Jonathan and the other directors were speechless.


    As for the people from the Environmental Protection Bureau, they had already begun to discuss


    Amelia''s personal image privately. In their opinion, as an acting director, Amelia was ipetent!


    Jonathan signalled Amelia with his eyes and then took her to the officers of the Environmental


    Protection Bureau. They were standing neatly in a row. He said with some difficulty, "Dear leaders,


    this is ourpany''s chairperson, President Ramsay."


    Amelia''s face was full of colours but she solemnly reached out her hand and was ready to say hello


    to the people of the Environmental Protection Bureau.


    However, how could her hands be clean after she had rubbed her face?


    The officers from the Environmental Protection Bureau moved his hands to his back and said, "Nice


    to meet you!" In a very good manner and they consider this as a proper greeting.


    Seeing this, Amelia was not bothered too. "I''ve heard about the so-called business from Director


    Tucker but this is not a good ce to talk about it. It would be nice if we can talk about this in my


    office. Pleasee with me."


    In Amelia''s office.


    As soon as the door was opened, Amelia''s hairstyle bothered the assistant.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    The assistant''s behavior was as if she was watching monkeys in the zoo, and it made Amelia''s felt


    ufortable.


    She held back her impulse to hit her and said, "Audrey didn''t you see all these officers behind me?


    Go and get some tea."


    "Sure, right away!" Audrey came back to her senses and quickly lowered the document in her hand.


    She bowed her head towards the officials and rushed out.


    Even if she was far away from the department store she could still hear theughter ringing in her


    ear. She really had the urge to rush back to Roxxon and fight the little girl who dumped coloring on


    her.


    Hearing Amelia clenching her little fist so tightly, the officers of the Environmental Protection Bureau


    could not help but look at each other. What was Amelia doing? Was she nning of beating them


    up?


    But perhaps they misunderstood Amelia. When Amelia looked at them, she became enthusiastic


    and said "Please take a seat."


    "Take a seat? Where should we sit?" the officials thought.


    There were only four small sofas and onerger one in her office but there were a total of ten of


    them.


    The Apex Construction Corporation was really failing, even the president of the corporation could


    not afford a much better sofa.


    As the officers were disgusted with the declination of Apex Construction Corporation, Amelia was


    also disgusted with them.


    They look fat and stupid. What''s more, why would so many of theme at once, what should she


    do if they broke the sofa that she imported from Italy.


    Even though they were disgusted, a few officers quickly upied the four small sofas and the


    remaining of them would have to squeeze in therger sofa with grievance...


    The scene ofyers of meat and fat piled up together made Amelia ufortable.


    With her eyes half-closed, she leaned against the desk behind her and asked, "Well, everyone, I


    heard that the sewage in the staff restaurant of ourpany is too dirty. Can you tell me more


    about it?"


    All the officers nodded and one of them said, "President Ramsay, there is one thing I need to be


    clear with you first."


    "Go ahead."


    "The Apex Construction Corporation is attached to the river and you are the onlyrgepany


    nearby, the rest of them were just normal residential houses. You know that, don''t you?"


    "I do."


    The other party showed an expression of ''its good that you know'' and said, "Recently, someone has


    anonymously filed aint to our station. They state that there was an unknown floating object


    in the river. It was contaminating the


    environment. After our inspection, we found that the floating object was all food waste, as the


    amount of waste disposed was more than any normal residential could produce. We now suspect


    that it was the Apex Construction Corporation that caused this."


    Amelia replied, "Oh is that so?" She nced at Jonathan, who had been silent for a long time. She


    wanted to get some useful information from him.


    As a result, Jonathan nodded slightly but then shook his head again. He was like an eminent


    forteller, who would not speak the truth of anything.


    Amelia could not ask Jonathan in front of the Environmental Protection Bureau. It would seem like


    she did not trust them.


    When Amelia was secretlymunicated with Jonathan through eye contact, someone from the


    Environmental Protection Bureau said, "ording to the rules, we will assign a fine to the Apex


    Construction Corporation and we will need the corporation to cooperate with solving the water


    pollution issues! Otherwise, we can only expose this matter and let all thepanies be aware of


    it."


    Upon hearing the word ''expose1, Amelia''s instinct reacted immediately. "Of course we''ll cooperate!


    We will do all we can to cooperate with you!"


    As she did not know the truth behind all these, she could only follow what the officers said.


    Otherwise, she and thepany would not be able to bear it if she had disregarded them.


    The people of the Environmental Protection Bureau were very satisfied with Amelia''s respectful


    attitude. After exchanging nces with each other, someone said with a strange expression, "If


    President Ramsay wants to deal with this in private, we can make an exception."


    What a tempting sentence!


    However, Amelia knew that this issue was not that simple because she saw Jonathan secretly


    making gestures to her. It was clear that Jonathan meant ''no''!


    Amelia rolled her eyes and said humbly to the officers on the sofa, "Dear officers, to tell the truth, I


    want to settle this in private too. But I am just an acting chairperson, I don''t have the rights to make


    the decision, and I don''t have the right to privately mobilize thepany''s capital. How about you


    giving me more time and I will initiate an emergency meeting with the board of directors so that I


    can tell you the final decision?"


    Upon hearing this, the people of the Environmental Protection Bureau frowned and pondered.


    Anyway, it seemed that they were not happy with this answer.


    Amelia felt this was strange. She wanted to follow the rules and solve this issue but this group of


    people seemed to prefer her solving it privately.


    At this time, Amelia once again took a glimpse at Jonathan from the corner of her eyes. Jonathan


    was shaking his head so hard that it almost fell off. Fortunately for him, he was standing in the


    corner and no one noticed his abnormal behaviour except Amelia.


    It was also because of this that Ameliapletely dispelled the idea of dealing with this issue


    privately. "So officers, what do you think about it?"


    The people of the Environmental Protection Bureau stared at her for a moment and said, "Well then,


    well wait for President Ramsay''s updates."


    At the end of their words, the ten of them straightened up from the sofa and expressed that they


    would like to leave.


    Amelia opened her mouth and asked in an ingratiating manner, "Don''t you want to have a cup of tea


    before you leave?"


    The people of the Environmental Protection Bureau declined politely, "There''s no need, we have


    other important things to deal with."

 Chapter 792

    Chapter 792


    "Alright then. I''ll send everyone downstairs." Amelia did not force any of them to stay.


    After sending them to their vehicle and closing the door thoughtfully for them. Amelia stood by the


    window and waved her hand. "Be safe on your way back."


    The vehicle drove away slowly from Amelia, they did not seem like in a hurry.


    Amelia crouched as her smile slowly fade away and it was then reced by exhaustion.


    Looking up at the sign of Apex Construction Corporation on the top of the building, Amelia found


    that ever since she took over thepany, troubles and issues kept popping out. She wondered if


    her father had faced the same issues as she did when he was in this position.


    Amelia sighed, sometimes she really wanted to join venture with Patrick and let Apex Construction


    Corporation rely solely on him, so she could just be a titr chairperson. But then she remembered


    Patrick''s distant attitude...


    With another long sigh, she thought, "I''d better forget


    it."


    She then took the elevator back to her temporary office. Amelia had just opened the door when she


    smelled a strong aroma of tea.


    As she turned her eyes, she saw Audrey putting a cup of tea in front of the guest like a maid.


    Amelia felt an ache in her heart as she smelled the aroma. That was the best tea she had, It was a


    gift given by Howard when she visited the Hopper Mansion during Christmas!Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Amelia had been reluctant to drink it because of its rarity and the amount that was given. Amelia


    had always brought it along with her wherever she went. What she did not expect was when she


    finally decided to put it in the office drawer, Audrey would have taken it out and serve it to some


    unimportant visitors!


    What a reckless waste of a treasure!


    But on the surface, Amelia still had to pretend that she did not care. After all, she could not say that


    Kaleb''s gang was a pig, could she?


    That was right. Just as the head of the Environmental Protection Bureau left, Kaleb and his men


    had arrived. They were holding their teacups and enjoying the best tea that she had save for


    herself!


    "Wait a minute!"


    Amelia saw that there was only a cup of tea left on the tea tray in the blink of an eye and Audrey


    intended to hand it over to someone irrelevant!


    Amelia rushed over and grabbed the teacup. Under everyone''s gaze, she lowered his head and


    sipped the cup but she did not drink the boiling hot tea. After all, she was afraid of being burnt by


    the boiling water. If she were to pour such hot tea into her mouth, she would definitely suffer.


    As she put down the teacup, Amelia deliberately acted emotionally in front of Kaleb and the others


    and said, "It''s so hot that I almost fell into heatstroke! Audrey, thank you for making tea but


    remember to make more next time. Don''t leave the other directors thirsty."


    The director whose teacup was robbed by Amelia had a slightly gloomy face at first, but after he


    heard Amelia''s words, he felt that she did not really do it on purpose.


    Therefore, he swallowed the sarcasm at the edge of his mouth and said instead, "President


    Ramsay, it doesn''t matter. I''m not thirsty."


    Beside him, Andrea said in a hurry, "I''m sorry, I''m going to make another ss now!"


    Amelia said in a voice that was even more urgent than hers, "Well, be fast then!"


    However, her heart was bleeding. Why was Audrey being so responsible and caring, couldn''t she


    just leave after apologizing? My gosh...


    The director whose teacup had been taken away was even more embarrassed. He immediately


    turned to Amelia and said, "Thanks a lot!"


    Amelia threw up a fake smile and said, "You''re most wee..."


    The next second, Kaleb''s ufortable voice reached Amelia''s ear. "President Ramsay, what''s


    wrong with your face?"


    Amelia fell into awkward silence. She could not tell them that she had a conflict with a little girl


    because of Patrick and ended up being in such an embarrassing state because of the pastel colors


    in the girl''s bag, could she?


    No! No way!


    No matter was it ''I had a conflict with a little girl'' or ''being stained by pastel colors'', neither of them


    was a glorious thing.


    After thinking for a while, Amelia replied, "It''s just skin allergies."


    Kaleb and the others did not say anything.


    Even Jonathan, who had always been calm was choked by the tea and kept coughing. Amelia oh


    Amelia, had you ever seen someone whose


    allergies would even affect their clothes?


    Kaleb who hade back to his senses let out a dryugh and said, "President Ramsay, I heard


    that the people of the Environmental Protection Bureau havee to ourpany?"


    Amelia put his palms together and seemed to be worshipping Kaleb. "Wow, Uncle Kaleb you''re so


    well-informed!"


    Kaleb smiled stiffly. "This matter was spread from the staff canteen and I happened to know about


    it."


    Hearing this, Amelia could not help but felt disdainful. Kaleb was acting like a fake b*tch, if he did


    not keep an eye on Amelia''s activities, how could he appear right after the officers of the


    Environmental Protection Bureau had just left?


    She kept that thought with herself and did not show it on her face. "You''re right. The officers of the


    Environmental Protection Bureau had just came. They said that our restaurant had polluted the river


    by emitting too much waste and food debris into the river. They asked us topensate and


    cooperate with the management to solve the issue."


    "So that''s how it is." This was the first time Kaleb had heard of the full story. He immediately


    revealed a cautious expression that was different from before.


    Amelia observed Kaleb''s expression and continued,


    "And, they said that if we can''t solve the issue, they would bring reporters over to expose the matter


    and use it as a warning to otherpanies."


    A hint of shock shed across Kaleb''s eyes. Then, he felt a faint sense of delight. He probably


    thought that he had concealed these things very well but in reality, Amelia had taken note of them


    all. "Oh, by the way!"


    All of a sudden Amelia raised her voice and pulled Kaleb''s attention back. "What''s wrong, President


    Ramsay?"


    Seeing Kaleb and the others waiting patiently, Amelia said "The officers asked if we were willing to


    settle this issue privately!"


    Kaleb and his men exchanged nces with each other as if they were weighing the pros and cons


    of this action. For a moment, the only sound heard in the office was the sipping of tea.


    Amelia waited for a while and asked, "Uncle Kaleb, do you have any good suggestions for this?"


    Kaleb replied with an "Err..." Of course, what he wanted was for Amelia to bear the consequences


    of not hurting the benefits and profits of Apex Construction Corporation.


    If the issue was solved privately, the officers can act like the river pollution was nothing but a mere


    misunderstanding and Amelia would then get to


    safety by paying an amount of money.


    If they were to solve this issue ording to thew, Amelia would need to make sure that


    everything would run smooth and they would give full cooperation to the bureau. This meant that


    the officers from the bureau would be constantly applying pressure on Amelia.


    From Kaleb''s point of view, everything that could pressurise Amelia was a great thing to him!


    Kaleb who was always thinking of something bad then said righteously the moment, "President


    Ramsay, I don''t think it''s good for both you or thepany if it''s private. My suggestion is to carry


    out formal trials. We should do what we should do!"

 Chapter 793

    Chapter 793


    With Jonathan''s approving sight, Amelia raised her hands and pped a few times. She then said


    to Kaleb "Your boldness is really a role model we should look up to! Okay then, let''s do what you


    say. We''re going to solve it officially!"


    Kaleb was being modest after being praised but in fact, he was feeling proud inside. When had he


    ever been favoured by The Ramsay Family?


    In the past, Amelia''s father recruited him into the Apex Construction Corporation because he had


    nothing to do.


    Although he was a member of the board, he had no actual power. Although no one said it out loud,


    they might regard him as a good-for-nothing in the dark.


    After when Amelia''s father got sick and was admitted, Daniel then took over the ce of the


    chairperson. He thought that he could control Daniel but he could not.


    Whilepared to his cousin, there seemed to be sinisterness within Daniel''s shrewdness and it


    was really well-hidden.


    In the end, he could only pretend to be obedient and wait for Daniel to make a mistake that would


    end his


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    career.


    As a matter of fact, Daniel had indeed brought destruction upon himself. However, the person


    waiting for him was the next leader of The Ramsay Family, Amelia.


    Although Amelia had done a lot of things behind his back, she had taken his proposal without


    hesitation, hadn''t she?


    Due to being ignored and denied for a long time, Kaleb felt like he was on cloud nine when he


    received a single sentence of acknowledgement.


    But no matter how happy he was, he would never forget his ultimate goal which was to get Amelia


    expelled from the Apex Construction Corporation, and take over the whole corporation!


    Amelia would never have imagined that her agreeing to Kaleb would stir up such a storm in Kaleb''s


    heart.


    Amelia waited until Kaleb put down the empty teacup with satisfaction and leave along with his men


    before her smile turned into a sneer and cursed in her heart, "What the h*ll!"


    All these people kept oning wave by wave and all of them were with bad intentions, how could


    she still maintain her positive mindset.


    She sat down beside Jonathan and asked in a trustworthy tone, "Uncle Tucker, what do you think


    Kaleb means?"


    Jonathan was leisurely sipping his tea. When he heard Amelia''s words, he lifted his eyes and


    looked at her. "Why don''t you tell me what were you thinking first, President Ramsay?"


    Amelia knew that Jonathan was like her master who taught her everything. After all, just being


    taught with the theories was not good enough. She needed to be given the chance to practice and


    try it out herself.


    Amelia put away her joking attitude and said seriously, "I think he wants to make things worse for


    me!"


    The corners of Jonathan''s lips curled up as he blew on his tea. "Hmm? Please borate more..."


    Amelia then said, "Uncle Tucker, just think it about, the process of dealing with it officially is much


    moreplicated than dealing with it privately. We might even receive awsuit for this! With that


    being said, it is still eptable for me but, dealing with water pollution isn''t easy, we can''t just


    rece all the polluted water with a barrel of clean water. It takes a country a few decades to deal


    with it, let alone asking apany to solve it along with the officials. If we were to take up the


    project, I would need to carry the burden of being pressurized by the officers and I would still need


    to take care of the project in the east zone. Even if I''m still young, working like this would definitely


    make my hair fall off sooner orter."


    Upon hearing Amelia''sints, Jonathan looked at her with caring eyes and asked, "Since you


    know about everything, why did you agree with Kaleb''s proposal?"


    Amelia''s eyes widened. "Didn''t you shake your head and signal me not to deal with the officers from


    the Environmental Protection Bureau privately? If I can''t solve it in private, the only choice left would


    be to work with the officials."


    Jonathan then asked, "So, you just did Kaleb a favour just now?"


    Amelia touched the tip of her nose and answered, "Yeah, I think he looks really happy. I guess he


    will not causing me any trouble for the time being."


    Jonathan smiled and then changed the subject. "President Ramsay, do you know why I asked you


    to deal with it officially?"


    Of course, Amelia did not know why. "I don''t know."


    The corner of Jonathan''s mouth twitched into a smile. "Because I suspect... things aren''t as simple


    as it seems."


    Amelia''s heart skipped a beat. She was on the verge of tears. Why couldn''t these plots and traps


    just stay away from her and let her live her life peacefully?


    To tell the truth, she really hoped that she lived in a dream instead of the real world. "Uncle Tucker,


    isn''t this just a pollution issue? What''s wrong with it? Didn''t the officers of the Environmental


    Protection Bureau came to our door through the source of the pollution..."


    Jonathan looked at her in disappointment and said, "President Ramsay, you have to calm yourself


    and think thoroughly before youe to a conclusion. You can''t just believe what others say!"


    "But..." Amelia''s heart was still holding a trace of hope. "But they''re the authority..."


    "Since they''re the authority then they wouldn''t lie?" Jonathan mmed his index finger on the table


    as if he was knocking on Amelia''s head.


    Amelia was annoyed and she pulled her hair. She wanted to solve this problem with money but


    Jonathan told her that it was a fraud!


    In other words, she might not be able to solve the problem with money. In an instant, she looked


    listless.


    "Uncle Tucker, can you please tell me how did you found that there something wrong with this


    matter?"


    "What did the officers from the Environmental


    Protection Bureau said was the main cause of the pollution?" Jonathan asked.


    "Well, it''s because too many leftovers were dumped into the river."


    "Yes! But President Ramsay, have you ever thought that when Apex Construction Corporation was


    at its peak before your father was admitted, the number of employees was 30% morepared to


    the number of employees now. The canteen would need to prepare the food the same amount as


    they do back then right? Now that we have lesser employees, how can we produce that many


    leftovers?"


    Amelia looked contemtive. "What you said do make sense."


    "In the heyday of the corporation, there was no such things as excessive waste emission. President


    Ramsay, do you think now..." Jonathan wished to speak but he stopped on second thought.


    While listening to Jonathan''s spection, Amelia became so nervous that her mouth felt dry. At this


    moment, her brain started thinking and she blurted, "Is it possible that there is a blockage in the


    underground pipe leading to the river from the staff canteen... No, no, no, if there''s a blockage, all


    the waste will be stuck in the underground pipe, and there is no way that the emission would


    exceed the standards... Then..."


    Amelia kept making spections but soon she denied her own spection. An outsider would have


    thought she was either a lunatic or a fool but Jonathan was happy to hear her spection.


    Sometimes he frowned and sometimes he would smile at her as she made her spection.


    In the end, Amelia startled and said, "Someone was intentionally framing us!"


    The next second, the door was swung open and Audrey''s voice could be heard. "Tea is ready!"


    Right at this moment, Amelia was totally immersed in her own world. After listening to her analysis


    for a long time, Jonathan estimated that she would be thirsty so he waved towards Audrey and


    asked her to bring the tea to her.

 Chapter 794

    Chapter 794


    Audrey took a look at her surrounding and noticed that Kaleb and the rest had left. She then passed


    the tea to Jonathan without any hesitation and turned to tidy up Amelia''s desk.


    At the same time, Jonathan hold the teacup with his fingers together and pushed it towards Amelia,


    saying, "President Ramsay, tea."


    "Oh." Amelia subconsciously reached her hand to the teacup. Without looking at the cup she


    missed the handle and was immediately scorched by it. She then let out a loud roar. A few moments


    back, she was acting like a detective, right at this moment all that was left was only shock and pain!


    "What''s wrong?" As Audrey heard Amelia wailing and roaring, she immediately threw all the


    documents aside and rushed towards Amelia.


    Amelia suppressed the urge to put her finger into her mouth. She turned to Audrey and say,


    "Everything''s fine."


    On one side, Jonathan said, "Audrey, could you please buy some antiseptic cream?"


    "Sure! I''ll go right away!" Audrey replied with her voice filled with concern.


    The office door was closed once again as Audrey left. Jonathan then looked at Amelia with guilt and


    said, "President Ramsay, you should not do two things at once."


    Amelia felt so wronged that she almost shrunk into a ball. Why did she have a feeling that Jonathan


    was deliberately making fun of her?


    No, he would not! Uncle Tucker had always been a noble person and it was impossible for him to do


    such a childish thing!


    But in fact, Jonathan had done it on purpose.


    Because she had already known what was the main cause of the issue before Audrey came in and


    if she continued on analysing the issue, Audrey would have heard it by then.


    Although Audrey was personally chosen by him from thepany but he had always kept an eye


    on her. In this world, it would rather be careful than be sorry!


    The pain on her finger came and fade quickly. After a while, Amelia said to Jonathan as if nothing


    had happened, "Uncle Tucker, in your opinion, which of the possibilities that I stated just now is


    much more reliable?"


    "Thest one."


    Amelia showed a reminiscing look in her eyes, "We were framed." After a pause, she came to her


    senses and gasped in a low voice, "Uncle Tucker, are we really framed?! Who would do that?"


    "Calm down a little, let me exin it to you slowly."


    "Okay, Uncle Tucker..."


    Jonathan''s gentle voice and nce had never failed to let Amelia felt at ease.


    Perhaps, the other reason why she stayed at Apex Construction Corporation besides her father was


    that Jonathan was still here.


    "It all happened after the project in the Eastern District started. As far as I''m concerned, it''s possible


    that since Apex Construction Corporation was chosen by the government as the partner, it led to


    jealousy from the other corporation. Think about it, if there''s a problem with Apex Construction


    Corporation during the assessment, who will benefit the most?"


    "The other corporation!" Amelia''s pupils constricted in shock when she thought of it. That was right,


    why didn''t she think of such a simple and easy-to-understand truth!


    However, on second thought, the clue Jonathan had given her was lost again. "But, there were a lot


    ofpanies and corporation that participated in the tender that day."


    Jonathan continued, "But there aren''t many people who are on par with us in resources."


    The moment Jonathan''s voice faded, a blurry figure suddenly rushed into Amelia''s mind. Her


    expression suddenly darkened. "Could it be him?"


    Jonathan did not ask who was in his mind, instead, he stared at Amelia and said "Has President


    Ramsay thought of him too?"


    Amelia frowned. "But I can''t be sure if it''s him. Even if he shows his hostility to us outside the


    Council Chamber, I shouldn''t make any rash judgment."


    Jonathan nodded and said, "I understand. We have no evidence. Even if he''s really behind this,


    we''ll need to find evidence first!"


    Evidence?


    Amelia felt bitter in her heart. She felt like she was fighting an unconfident battle.


    When he saw the young girl in front of him shaken up, Jonathan did not scold nor me her but he


    felt pity for her instead.


    It was so cruel for her to be in such a precarious position at such a young age.


    After Amelia calmed down, she gave Jonathan a wide smile. "Uncle Tucker, since Apex


    Construction Corporation is likely to be wronged, we must seize the opportunity to investigate and


    end this issue!"


    Jonathan agreed as well. "President Ramsay, do you have any good strategies?"


    In fact, when Amelia was brainstorming for a solution, she did have some insights. "Uncle Tucker,


    isn''t the enemy trying to create an illusion that Apex Construction Corporation is emitting too much


    waste?"


    Jonathan nodded. "Yes."


    Amelia added, "But the truth is we didn''t emit that much waste."


    Jonathan''s lips curled into a smile. "That''s right."


    Amelia''s gaze sharpened as she said, "So they must have used some method to gather food waste


    and transported it to the river to frame us!"


    Jonathan nodded again and again. He was gratified. It turned out that a useless person could be


    taught the right thing to do too.


    After Amelia finished speaking, she grabbed Jonathan''s hand and stared at him with her fanatical


    eyes, she then asked, "Uncle Tucker, I finally understand what you meant by nodding and shaking


    your head! You want me to agree to the terms of the Environmental Protection Bureau first, to


    deceive the other party while turning the tables on them privately, am I right?"


    Even Jonathan could not help feeling emotional when he saw Amelia holding his hand like this.


    However, it was really hard for Jonathan to make the next move as he looked at Amelia''s colorful


    face.


    Jonathan blushed. After a moment, he then said in a trembling voice, "President Ramsay, you are


    thinking too much. I''m just having a stiff neck and I''m exercising it a little."


    The room went awkwardly silience.


    In the evening, at Land of Fragrance.


    As soon as Amelia returned home, she locked herself in the room to think of some


    countermeasures.


    Right at this moment, she was in the open while her enemy was hidden in the dark. It was really


    difficult to deal with them.


    Amelia''s head was on the urge of exploding as she kept thinking for a solution. Without noticing how


    long had it been, she suddenly heard her own stomach growling.


    She rubbed her stomach that had been suffering along with its master and nced at the clock. By


    then she realized that it was already 8pm.


    Amelia straightened up and decided to have her meal beforeing up with a solution. However,


    when she opened the door and went downstairs, she realized that there was no one else in the


    house except her.


    It was okay for Patrick to not be here but why were Scarlett and Huxton absent too?


    Amelia held back the urge to squat and hide in the corner. Filled with hunger, she then went to the


    refrigerator and opened it. When she saw what was inside, she immediately dropped her jaw.


    Oh no! There was nothing in the refrigerator except for a few bottles of mineral water and eggs!


    Just when she was wondering, her cell phone rang out of a sudden.


    Amelia took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Huxton calling her!


    She thought that the call came at the right time, so she quickly answered, "Hello? Huxton... Where


    are you now?"Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Huxton hesitated and said, "Madam, I''m now outside with Scarlett..."


    Suddenly there was a pause in his words, Huxton somehow could not bring himself to finish the


    sentence.

 Chapter 795

    Chapter 795


    However, Amelia knew what he wanted to say, "So, you are on a date huh?"


    Huxton responded with timid ''hmm''. He was a brave man and he would always take responsibility


    for what he did. However, he was exceptionally shy in this regard.


    Ameliaughed and said, "Okay, you guys have a good time then. I''ll find something to eat myself."


    Hearing this, Huxton panicked and said, "Madam! I''m sorry. I spent too much time on having fun


    and I have forgotten to stock up the fridge."


    Amelia replied, "It''s fine, I''m a grownup and there''s no way that I would starve to death, so yeah


    that''s all, bye!"


    With that being said, there was still a hint of guilt in Huxton''s voice. "I''m sorry, madam..."


    Today''s vacation was a gift Huxton got from Patrick in advance. Although Patrick said that it was a


    halfday break, Patrick was not that cruel to just give a half-day break. He even allowed Huxton to


    spend the night outside.


    The purpose of Patrick''s doing this was to create some private time for him and Amelia. However,


    as soon as Amelia hung up the phone, she picked up her wallet and keys and headed outside.


    Half an hourter...


    Patrick who went to the market for the first time had returned home. He stood at the door with a fish


    in his left hand and a chicken in his right hand but he did not see the main character of his well-


    nned ''candlelight dinner''!


    After a frown, Patrick felt the vibration of his phone in his pocket. He threw the food aside and


    immediately took out the phone.


    He took a look and saw an unread text message on it. He clicked on it and found that it was Huxton


    who sent it. It said, "Sir, I''ve emptied the refrigerator ording to yourmand".


    Huxton did not know why his master asked him to do this and warned him not to tell Amelia about


    this.


    Seeing this, Patrick''s thin lips curled. He knew that the food he had bought was going toe in


    handy. He had no idea that Amelia was already heading towards a restaurant to find food.


    On the other side...


    Amelia was happily eating grilled steak in the restaurant. Of course, she did think of Patrick but then


    she remembered that he would always be surrounded by people due to his identity, so she did not


    want to be overly worried.


    In the past, she might have bought some materials, cooked a meal for Patrick and waited for him to


    come back and enjoy dinner.


    Sometimes, she would keep on waiting even if the dishes turned cold.


    Right this moment, Amelia''s hand was so busy feeding food to herself. She did not know if this was


    a change in her lifestyle or had she given up. All she knew was she wanted to live a better life.


    "Ding, ding, ding..."


    When she was lost in thought, her cell phone on the table rang.


    Amelia calmed down and lowered her head to look at the caller ID on the screen. When she saw


    ''Kaiden Wright'', her heart was instantly filled with joy.


    That was great! Someone had finally thought of her. The two days she spent in silence was not in


    vain after all.


    She took a deep breath. When she was sure that she did not let out any happy emotion, she picked


    up her cell phone and asked, "Hello, Kaiden?"


    Kadien did not speak. Without looking, Kaiden could imagine the teasing expression on Amelia''s


    face.


    She knew that he could not do anything to her, which was why she dared to act so recklessly!


    Hearing that Kaiden was silent on the other side of the phone, Amelia felt a little depressed. What


    was wrong with this person? He called her but he did not say anything, was he trying to make her


    anxious?


    After a while.


    Kaiden opened his mouth. "Woman, I''m hungry."


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    The expectation in the eyes of Amelia waspletely petrified. She restrained herself from


    shouting ''It''s none of my business that you are hungry'' and pretended to be concerned, "You''re


    hungry? What a pity. If you were in front of me now, I would definitely treat you..."


    The hypocrisy behind her gradually subsided because Amelia heard someone knock on the ss


    window behind her. As she looked back reflexively she saw Kaiden''s breathtaking eyes.


    Seeing that Amelia was staring at him with her jaw dropped, Kaiden''s beautiful face could not help


    but let out a charming smile.


    Upon seeing his smile, goosebumps immediately appeared on Amelia''s skin. She hurriedly turned


    her to avoid contact with this weirdo. She then thought to herself "What''s wrong with this weirdo


    today?"


    For a moment, Kaiden felt proud, he thought that he was too handsome that Amelia could not look


    straight at him. He held onto his cell phone and asked, "Who said something about treating me to


    dinner just now?"


    Amelia went speechless, she suppressed the urge to go back on her words and said through the


    phone, "Come in, your dinner''s on me!"


    Out of the corner of her eye, she saw that Kaiden was walking towards her table. Amelia


    immediately stopped the waiter passing by her. She whispered, "Young man, please give me


    another grilled steak, emm..,no! Give me a pork chop... Wait a second, which meal is the cheapest


    here?"


    The waiter thought for a moment and said, "It''s chicken chop. The set meal would be 20 dors and


    12 dors for  carte."


    "Then I''ll take the  carte!" After Amelia finished speaking, she saw that Kaiden was right in front


    of her so she quickly loosened the waiter''s clothes and let him off.


    After the waiter left, Amelia revealed a warm smile towards Kaiden. "Kaiden, you really are naughty,


    you''re already standing outside and yet you still want to y around with me."


    Kaiden looked at her with a faint smile and said, "Because I want to test if President Ramsay


    wees me or not."


    Amelia''s eyes shed "Of course I would wee you!"


    Kaiden nodded as if he believed it but his drooping eyebrows revealed a sneer. When Amelia said


    that she would treat him to dinner just now, she did not sound weing at all!


    Amelia suddenly thought of something. "By the way, it''s sote now, why aren''t you home instead?"


    Kaiden leaned against the sofa and said slowly, "I''m going to buy a house nearby."


    Amelia replied casually with an ''owh'', as it was none of her business as long as he was not using


    her money to buy a house.


    Seeing her calm face, Kaiden could not help teasing her. "Do you know why I''m buying a house


    here?"


    Amelia could not help but hold her forehead. Why were there so many people liked to ask her if she


    knew something or not?


    She was not a mind reader. Could they stop acting like she knew everything?


    Amelia held back her urge to flip the table and said honestly, "I don''t know."


    Kaiden gave her an I knew you wouldn''t know'' look and it provoked Amelia so much that she


    wanted to stab Kaiden with her fork.


    The next second, Kaiden said, "Because it''s very close to the Land of Fragrance."


    "So?" "It''s gonna be convenient for me to have a secret rtionship with you." After Kaiden finished


    speaking, heughed wildly.


    Amelia hesitated for a while and made a joke on him, "You might as well say that it''s more


    convenient for you to be having an affair with Patrick or Huxton."


    "You!" Kaiden was first stunned, then he flew into a rage. "How dare you nder me for liking men


    again? Believe it or not, I would just do it to you!"

 Chapter 796

    Chapter 796


    Hearing that Kaiden wanted to have sex with her, Amelia could not help butugh. "Oh Kaiden, stop


    making meugh, from the point of my view, you''re just like my little sister... No, I mean..."


    Amelia was terrified and tried to make up for her mistake while she heard a loud roar "Amelia!"


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Kaiden was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. He picked up the leftovers on the table


    and threw them on Amelia.


    Amelia felt speechless when she saw Kaiden fought like a woman.


    Fortunately, as she had been assaulted by the student this morning, Amelia''s reflex was as fast as


    ever. She immediately turned her head and a bowl about the size of her face flew over her shoulder.


    With a loud ''bang'', it sshed into the painting behind her.


    Even though she dodged it in time, Amelia still could not help but be scared. She looked at Kaiden,


    whose face was also pale and asked in a low voice, "Are you trying to ruin my face?"


    "No, I''m not!" Kaiden who had just snapped out of his daze walked around the edge of the table in a


    strange and nervous manner, he then sat down next to Amelia.


    With fear, he looked up and down at her. After confirming that there were no scars nor bruises,


    Kaiden was relieved and opened his mouth again. "I just wanted to scare you. I didn''t expect the


    bowl to be that slippery that it identally flew out of my hand."


    When Amelia heard his exnation, the light in her eyes dimmed a little and she believed most of


    his words. "It''s fine, lets break it even then, I have to admit that I crossed the line."


    Amelia''s words reminded Kaiden of something that seemed to have aroused his mind. He


    unconsciously said, "You''re very much like Ms. Roberts..." Both of them were very gentle.


    Amelia said, "What?" Kaiden''s words were too light and fast to be heard, so she did not hear them


    clearly.


    The mess created by the two of them was soon discovered by the people in the restaurant. The


    restaurant manager suppressed his anger and came to ask Amelia and Kaiden why they were


    causing such a nuisance in public.


    "I..." Kaiden muttered. He had a hard backbone, but right this moment he acted like a kid when he


    had done something wrong.


    Amelia stood up immediately and looked tenderly at the manager in front of her. "Sir, I''m very sorry.


    I had a quarrel with my brother. It was my fault. I said something I shouldn''t have said. He made a


    mistake and identally dirtied the paintings in your restaurant. I am willing to take all the


    responsibilities if you needpensation."


    Kaiden looked at her dazedly. He reckoned that the woman in front of him had no special abilities at


    all and she would never do anything great. However, at this moment, she seemed so great and


    mighty.


    The manager listened to Amelia''s words and took a look at Kaiden. After a nce, he then asked,


    "Are you sure this is your brother?"


    At first, Kaiden had his anger suppressed because of guilt but when he heard the question of the


    manager, he ''squeaked'' again!


    "F*ck! What are you talking about? I dare you to say it again!" He stared at the manager as if he


    was going to eat him up.


    Amelia was afraid that Kaiden would do something out of control so she quickly pressed Kaiden''s


    wrists with both her hands and said to the scared manager, "Sir! My brother has a bad temper.


    Please be careful not to make the same mistake as I do."


    The manager showed an expression of sudden enlightenment. It turned out that the customer was


    so angry just now because his sister joke about his gender?


    Thinking that he himself had made a mistake, the manager could not help but felt embarrassed.


    "Alright, you two please continue your meal, I won''t bother you anymore if there''s anything else, let''s


    just talk it out, there''s no need to get rough..."


    Hearing this, Amelia breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Thank you, sir."


    Just as the restaurant manager was busy arranging workers to clean up the scene, Kaiden stared at


    Amelia''s hands that were pressing against his wrist and said insidiously, "If you hadn''t stopped me


    just now, I would have beaten him to the ground!"


    "Come on!" Amelia shot him a nce and said angrily, "Go back to your seat!"


    Under Amelia''s nce, Kaiden curled his lips, which was even redder than a woman''s and slowly


    returned to his seat.


    He leaned on the table with his chin hidden between his arms, revealing only a pair of vicious eyes


    that were staring at Amelia.


    After being constantly stared at for a long time, Amelia could not help but felt ufortable. She


    adjusted her posture and asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m hungry..." Kaiden said in a sullen voice.


    Amelia''s forehead twitched. How could this person still have the guts to say that he was hungry


    after throwing beef at her face?


    If it were not for the fact that he was still useful...


    If not for the fact that he was still useful...


    The next second, Amelia lifted the corners of her mouth tofort her. "Don''t worry, the meal I


    ordered for you will soon be served."


    Kaiden''s dim eyes lit up. "Really?" After a pause, he then saidzily, "I don''t believe it! You would


    only scold me, when would you ever thought of ordering me food?"


    At that moment, the waiter, who had talked with Amelia was walking towards them while holding a


    ceramic te in his hands.


    Because the te was covered, Kaiden could not tell what it was, but he was hoping it to be grilled


    steak.


    "Sir, here''s your meal." Before the waiter left, he inadvertently nced at the undisguised


    expectation on Kaiden''s face. He could not help but feel that Amelia was cruel. This was the


    cheapest meal in the restaurant. His sister did not love you as much as he imagined!


    "Now, don''t say that I am never good to you. Your meal is here, isn''t it?"


    When the ceramic te was ced in front of Kaiden, it blocked his eyes from looking at Amelia, he


    immediately straightened up and smiled at her. "I know you wouldn''t dare to lie to me!"


    Amelia let out a smile but did not say anything. She took her spoon and continued on sipping her


    soup.


    As soon as Kaiden opened the cover, he saw a few thin pieces of chicken with red sauce on top


    and there were only a few fries under it. He despised it in his heart. How could such little things fill


    his stomach?


    Out of the corner of his eye, he inadvertently caught a glimpse of the soup in Amelia''s hand. Kaiden


    asked in confusion, "Why do you have soup along with your meal."


    "Because..."


    "Hey,e here for a moment."


    Before Amelia had time to exin, she saw Kaiden calling out to the waiter that had served


    Kaiden''s food to him.


    The waiter came to their table and lowered his head. When he saw Kaiden''s face, he was stunned


    and asked "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    Amelia was waiting anxiously on the other side.


    Kaiden pointed to the bowl of soup and some snacks on Amelia''s side and asked, "Why does she


    have soup and those side dishes but I have nothing?"

 Chapter 797

    Chapter 797


    The waiter subconsciously cast a nce at Amelia.


    Amelia put down the soup spoon and coughed lightly. "Dear brother, the soup and side dishes were


    redeemed by using a voucher that I have. Get it?"


    "No, I don''t" Kaiden and the waiter shared the same thought.


    "Is that true?" Kaiden looked at the waiter with a pair of innocent eyes.


    Amelia immediately changed her expression and smiled ingratiatingly at the waiter.


    But to be honest, in terms of appearance, Kaiden was obviously better looking than Amelia.


    Therefore, the waiter who was deluded by Kaiden unconsciously betrayed Amelia. "It''s fake. We


    didn''t issue any vouchers here."


    Kaiden ran out of words to say.


    And the situation was the same for Amelia too.


    As the waiter noticed that he was in between Kaiden''s deadly gaze and Amelia, he knew that he


    had started a war and he immediately fled because he did not want to get involved.


    As soon as the irrelevant personnel left, Kaiden erupted. "Amelia, how dare you enjoy all the good


    food on your own and treat me to this sh*t. How could you do this to me!"


    Amelia held her soup and trembled with fear, she then pouted her mouth and said. "Isn''t this


    considered as meat?"


    "Get the hell out of here!"


    "If you don''t like it, let me eat it then. You''ve just thrown half of the beef away just now. I''m not full


    yet. Go and order whatever you want to eat yourself."


    In another sense, Amelia was really kind. Since Kaiden did not want it, then she was willing to finish


    it up for Kaiden.


    When Kaiden heard what she said, he actually felt that he had be an ungrateful person!


    Kaiden''s heart was filled with anger. He retaliated, "There''s no need, I''ll eat this! As for you, sit down


    and watch me eat, don''t you dare to order anything!"


    "Sure," Amelia said softly. She then lowered her head and continued on sipping her soup and


    enjoying her side dishes.


    However, Kaiden looked at her in daze.


    She did not tie up her hair that day, which further made her face looked small...


    As he looked at her, he began to eat the meal that was ordered by Amelia.


    After barely dealing with dinner, Amelia took advantage of the time that Kaiden was digesting and


    called out with a smile, "Little Kaiden..."


    "Stop! Just call me Kaiden, stop adding a ''little'' in front of my name." Was there really a need for this


    woman to keep emphasizing this?


    Amelia chuckled. "But it''s the truth."


    Kaiden''s expression changed. "But I don''t like it! If you called me like that one more time, I''ll leave


    immediately!"


    "Fine..." Amelia then changed how she called him and said. "Well, Mr. Wright, the thing is..."


    Hearing this, Kaiden grinded his teeth like a leopard. "Wait! Why did you be so formal instead


    when I stopped you from adding a ''little'' in front of it?"


    Amelia looked at him helplessly. Kaiden was his first name and anyone unfamiliar with him had no


    rights to call him by his first name. However, Amelia added ''little'' in front of his name just to remind


    him of the difference in their age. Amelia was elder and he was the younger one.


    Butter, since he forced her to remove the word ''little''. Calling him ''Kaiden'' would be


    ambiguous, so she could only call him in a much


    formal address.


    But she did not expect that such a minor change would irritate him.


    Seeing that Amelia did not call the name he wanted to be called. Kaiden let out arge grunt in his


    heart and since Amelia could not call him by that name, she might as well as not call him at all.


    "As a matter of fact, since we aren''t that familiar with each other. You shouldn''t call me ''Kaiden''


    either. Let''s stick back to ''Mr. Wright''!"


    Kaiden tried every means to save his dignity but it did not affect Amelia as she let out a sigh and


    said casually "Alright then, Mr. Wright."


    Upon hearing Amelia calling him ''Mr. Wiright'', Kaiden''s heart was in pain. It was as if the previous


    meeting at the government hall and the travel of the Streams Vi had all turned into nothing when


    she called him ''Mr. Wright''.


    Seeing that Kaiden went silent after she called him ''Mr. Wright'', Amelia was a little bit happy with


    how Kaiden was in the moment.


    She grasped the chance and asks, "Well... about Mr. Quartley..."


    "I have something else to do. I''ll take my leave first!" After leaving this sentence behind, Kaiden did


    not even look at Amelia. He got up and left with


    vigorous strides.


    "Is there any news?" Looking at Kaiden''s back, Amelia asked with reluctance.


    Just then a phone call interrupted Amelia. She shook her head and picked up the phone.


    As soon as the phone was connected, a low voice came into her ears, "Amelia, are you stuck in a


    subway jam?"


    A subway jam?


    Amelia idiotically corrected him. "Mr. Hopper, there''s no way that they would be a jam on the


    subway."


    "Then did you missed the station?" Patrick asked again.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "No, I didn''t."


    "So where are you now? Forget it,e back as soon as possible no matter where you are!"


    "Fine..." Hearing the overbearing words from Patrick, Amelia''s eyes could not help but float towards


    the direction of the Land of Fragrance through the ss window in front of her.


    After the call, Amelia waved to the waiter and paid for the two dishes, then she got up and left the


    restaurant.


    For the first time, Amelia called a taxi even if it was just a few minutes ride home.


    Perhaps it was because of the pressure and eagerness in Patrick''s words. She felt that he needed


    her so much right this moment.


    When Amelia got into the taxi, a pair of eyes followed her from the window of a silver sports car and


    it kept staring in the direction in which Amelia disappeared.


    At Land of Fragrance.


    When Amelia entered the house, Patrick waszily watching TV on the sofa. Hearing the sound of


    hering from the porch, he threw the remote control away, got up and walked towards her.


    He nced at the clothes on her body and the things in her hand. The clothes she wore were those


    that she bought for her this morning and in her hand, she had her wallet in it.


    Seeing this, Patrick''s nce dimed.


    She did not look like she had juste back from work because the briefcase she was carrying


    around was not with her.


    He had originally thought that she waste because of the inconvenience caused by the transport,


    but things might not be how it seemed.


    Patrick''s enthusiasm dissipated significantly. He then asked, "Where have you been! Do you know


    how long I''ve been waiting for you? So you are


    getting wilder now huh? Why do I have to call you a few times for you to get back now!"


    The smile on Amelia''s face faded along with the joy of seeing him waiting for her at home. Why was


    he being so aggressive?


    From the night when he threatened her in the Hopper''s mansion because of Sissi till this morning


    when he made a fool out of her in the Roxxon department store. She had been holding back. Why


    was he treating her like this?


    Was it just because she did not rush towards him with her tail wagging when he came home from


    work?

 Chapter 798

    Chapter 798


    Patrick secretly cursed when he saw that Amelia was staring at him with resentment. What he hated


    most was Amelia portraying a feeling of hatred towards him instead of love!


    Amelia, who was blindly scolded by Patrick said without any expression, "I m already full. I''m going


    upstairs to take a rest first."


    Just as she was about to walk past him, Patrick said with an awkward expression, "You''re full but I


    haven''t eaten yet!"


    Amelia stopped and recalled that both Huxton and Scarlett had gone out on a date. There''s no one


    home to cook for him so he must have been starving since he got home.


    No wonder he was so hot-tempered.


    Amelia had to ask, "Didn''t Huxton notified you that they were taking a break?"


    Patrick said coldly, "They did."


    Amelia then asked confusingly, "Since you approved their leave, why didn''t you take your dinner


    before you came back?"


    Patrick dropped his gloomy eyes and stared at her. He then stressed every word he said, "Because


    I


    have my wife at home, didn''t I?"


    Upon hearing this, Amelia did not know how should she responded. While she was trying to be


    unrestrained, Patrick had already gotten used to her being a part of his life...


    However, did she have to prepare a meal and wait blindly for him to return?


    After suppressing the entanglement and difort in her heart, Amelia said in a low and muffled


    voice, "I think you''d better not rely too much on me when ites to housework. After all, I have my


    own career now..."


    Patrick who could not ept what Amelia said interrupted. "Didn''t you have your own career back


    when you were in Roxxon Corporation? Why can you serve me by then but not now?"


    Amelia was filled with anger. Indeed, she had to admit that she was willing to do everything for


    Patrick no matter howte he was. Even if all her efforts would go in vain when Patrick called home


    and said that he would not be back due to sudden issues. She would neverin at all unless it


    involves Cynthia.


    But now, when she heard Patrick using the word ''serve'' to describe her previous effort, Amelia felt


    that her heart had shattered into pieces.


    Shouldn''t they be equal as husband and wife?


    Why did they have to belittle each other in order to gain a sense of pleasure?


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    She did not want to look at the man who pissed her off. Amelia turned and looked down at her toes.


    She tried to express her feeling as calmly as possible. "Patrick, can you stop taking everything for


    granted? There would be a time when I''ll bezy to cook, I hope you can understand me. I know it''s


    normal for men to not cook especially a noble one like you.


    That''s why I suggested you to fill your stomach in the restaurant when there''s no one at home so


    that you wouldn''t have to wait for me or Dr. Scarlett toe back and get mad at us! It''s not helping


    either of us and you would still be starving."


    Patrick pursed his lips tightly. How could he not know this?


    But in his subconscious mind...he still hoped that Amelia was the one who loved being at home


    waiting for him, not the one who would roam freely outside and not care about him at all!


    Her life was getting more and more carefree, while his was still clinging to the past...


    Seeing the frown on his face, Amelia could not help but wanted tofort him. But then she


    realized that she had already left Roxxon Corporation and they were no longer colleagues nor


    would they have anything about work to discuss.


    She bit her own lips and thought gloomily, it seemed that... they had been parting from each other


    after the appearance of Sissi...


    If it were not for Sissi, Patrick would not have gone to Timothy Vige. Then he would be the one


    who helped her with Apex Construction Corporation... Wouldn''t he?


    After thinking about it for a while, Amelia looked at Patrick with disdain and said, "There''s nothing


    left in the refrigerator. You need to feed yourself outside."


    Patrick raised his chin and said arrogantly, "Are you driving me away? But it''s a pity that I wouldn''t


    do as you wish. There is plenty of materials at home. As for you, you can cook for me now."


    There was a trace of surprise in Amelia''s eyes. There was nothing left in the refrigerator but Patrick


    said there was plenty. So there was only one possibility, "Huxton and the others are back?"


    At the end of her words, she curiously looked around at the ces where Huxton would be, but she


    did not see him.


    Seeing that Amelia did not even think that it was him who had bought the food, Patrick grunted


    coldly. He felt as if he had been looked down upon. "Can''t I buy those materials myself?"


    Amelia was stunned and stared at Patrick as if she had discovered a new secret. "Did you go to buy


    stuffs yourself? Wait, did you go to the supermarket or the market?"


    "The market. I don''t think the food in the supermarket would be fresh!" After answering, Patrick''s


    mood worsens.


    He had done everything he could to prepare for a candle-light dinner but Amelia did not take it to


    heart.


    "The market?" Amelia frowned. The price of the food in the market fluctuated a lot, it all depended


    on the vendor to decide how much did one pound of meat cost or how much did one pound of


    vegetable cost. It was unlike the supermarket where the prices would bebelled on the packaging.


    As a master, all Patrick knew about food was to open his mouth and wait for others to serve him.


    How would he know whether the price of the food was reasonable or not?


    While being shocked, Amelia still wanted to teach him a lesson, "Emm, how much money did you


    have before buying all the food? And how much did you have left after you bought it?"


    Patrick who was not in a good mood replied. "Don''t talk to me like you are caring about a kid. I know


    the market price!"


    Amelia hesitated for a moment then asked, "Oh, is that so? How much is half a pound of pork then?


    What about the cabbage? How much does a pound of cabbage cost?"


    Patrick sneered and said, "I bought beef and leek."


    Amelia felt helpless and nodded. "Well then, I''ll ask you again. How much is a pound of beef then?"


    "100 dor." Patrick said carelessly.


    "What about the leek... What?!" Amelia was shocked and asked, "One pound of beef is 100 dors?


    Are you sure you didn''t tell me the wrong price?"


    Patrick did not care. "Isn''t it very cheap? The steak we ordered in the restaurant cost thousands of


    dors and we can consume it in just a few bites. It isn''t as worthy as what I bought"


    It sounded reasonable but it was all nonsense!


    Amelia looked at him deeply. If someone told her that it was the first time that Patrick had visited the


    market, she would definitely believe it!


    The most terrible thing was that he was obviously scammed and he still sounded like being


    scammed was reasonable and eptable!


    Amelia felt her heartache and said, "Patrick, please think about it carefully. The price of a steak in


    the restaurant is so high because you are not eating merely the steak, you paid for the service fees,


    the rents, the bill and so on, that''s why it''s expensive!" "So, it''spletely wrong for you topare


    the price of beef in markets with the price of the steak in the restaurant! Because the beef in the


    market was just restocked from the ughterhouse and you need to cook it yourself. Do you


    understand?"

 Chapter 799

    Chapter 799


    However, Patrick chose to be stubborn. "But 100 dors for a pound of beef is really cheap."


    Amelia went speechless as he discovered that Patrick did not care about the market price because


    he was filthy rich.


    If they were topare their life, Amelia who took the subway to work every day was really in a sad


    position, "Well then, if you insist, I have nothing to say."


    Seeing Amelia acted as if she did not want to talk to him anymore, Patrick got anxious and


    immediately said, "Actually... I did bargain with the boss!"


    Amelia looked at him lifelessly. If this was the price after bargaining, what would the price be then


    before the bargaining was done?


    Seeming to understand what she was thinking, Patrick said, "The boss started off with 105 dors a


    pound and I said to wipe thest digit, so he consciously reduced it to 100 dors per pound."


    He was really dumb yet cute at the same time.


    Amelia held back the urge to let her tears dropped. She tiptoes and patted Patrick''s shoulder. She


    then said sincerely, "You''d better go to the supermarket rather than the market in the future. Oh no,


    you''d better not go alone. Get someone else to apany you!"


    Patrick crossed his arms over his chest with a confident and independent look. "There''s no need, I


    can do it myself. As for me being scammed, I''ll treat it as a donation for the poor."


    Fine, it was his money after all, he had the rights to do whatever he wanted.


    Amelia''s heart was full of helplessness but she retained the smile on her face. She did not know


    whether Patrick was really dumb or was he pretending to be dumb. Anyway, no matter which one it


    was, what he said just now had already made herugh.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he saw that Amelia was smiling happily and it seemed that her mood


    was recovering. Patrick then grasped the chance and said, "Look, I''ve bought all the materials back


    myself, shouldn''t you at least show me what you got?"


    Although Amelia was feeling happy, she did not keep her attitude, "Why should I? Why can''t you


    make me a meal?"


    Patrick answered frankly, "I don''t know how to cook. I''m afraid that you wouldn''t even dare to eat


    what I cooked."


    Amelia squinted at him. "How would you know if you


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    never tried?"


    Back then, Patrick had cooked noodles for her when she was asleep. When she woke up, she


    realized that the noodles were so slimy that even the maid advised her not to eat it. In the end,


    Amelia still finished the noodles.


    For her, it was not noodles that she was eating, she was enjoying Patrick''s love and care for her.


    This was something that she could remember for a lifetime.


    Hearing Amelia saying that she would eat the food cooked by him, Patrick smiled and said, "Since


    you forced me to cook, I''ll cook then but you better not regret it! Let''s make it clear first. You have to


    eat as much as I cook. If you can''t finish what I''ve cooked, I won''t go into the kitchen again."


    Amelia looked at him with amusement and said, "What if I''m able to finish what you served? Then


    will you be in charge of our meals whenever Huxton and Dr. Scarlett aren''t around?"


    Patrick frowned when he heard this. In his opinion, doing chores were much more troublesome than


    doing business. But since the bet was so ''big'', should he ept it or not?


    Seeing the sparkle in his eyes, Amelia could not help butugh. When Patrick heard herughter he


    felt as if he was punched on the chest, it left him numb and limping.


    He even came up with an absurd idea that it was better that he lost so he could always cook all


    kinds of soup for her...


    As soon as this idea came up in his mind, Patrick cursed himself for being crazy. He would never


    sacrifice himself to this extent for a woman. Not even Sissi could eat a proper meal cooked by him.


    However, as he met Amelia''s gaze, his mouth went out of control and he agreed with her bet,


    "Sure."


    He really was crazy.


    Ten minutester.


    Amelia heard thumpinging from the kitchen and she could not help being worried outside the


    kitchen. Patrick sounded like he was tearing down the kitchen, was he really doing so?


    Amelia sneaked into the kitchen to check on Patrick, when she saw his next move, her pupils


    erged in an instant.


    Patrick was going to throw a whole piece of freshly washed beef into the oil pan. What was he


    doing? Wasn''t it enough to blow up her car? Did he wanted to blow up the kitchen too!


    "Wait a minute!" Amelia did not care about the bet anymore. For the sake of their lives, she pushed


    Patrick aside and picked up the pan with her two hands. Even if she was sshed by hot oil, she


    had no choice by to endure it.


    She turned to look at Patrick and saw the calm look on Patrick''s face. Amelia was very angry and


    said, "Turn off the fire now!"


    "Okay." Patrick raised his hand and reached for the fire stove.


    "Be careful! You''re going too close!" Amelia who was standing next to him shouted nervously.


    Despite the fact that Patrick was strong but his fingers appeared to be very thin and dry against the


    firelight. She was afraid that he would light them up if he was not careful.


    When Patrick heard her warning, he was stunned for a moment. Then he quickly turned off the


    switch of the stove and looked at her with his sidence.


    Seeing that her eyes had been fixed on his fingertips, he smiled and said, "I think you''re being too


    nervous."


    Amelia came to her senses and red at him. "Who told you to get so close to the fire like this? Are


    you attending a bonfire party?"


    Patrick exined, "I often use lighters, so I''m used to getting so close to the fire."


    Amelia snorted as she epted Patrick''s


    statement.


    She put the pan in her hand onto a cooler surface and said to Patrick, "Do you know it''s very


    dangerous for you to cook like this?"


    "Is that so?" Patrick said as he looked at her with interest.


    Seriousness arouse on Amelia''s face. "First of all, this is beef, not steak and the part you chose is


    rtively thick. It''s not rational to throw the whole piece into the pan like this. If you fried it too fast,


    the meat would still be raw. If you overcooked it, the meat would be overly chewy. So my


    advice to you is... Never mind, forget it."


    Thinking that Patrickcked the talent in cooking, Amelia felt it was more reliable for her to


    demonstrate herself.


    She poured the beef in the pan onto a te and absorbed the oil and water on the beef with a


    napkin. Then she looked at Patrick and said, "When the oil is boiling, you''d better dry the water off


    your food before putting the food down. Otherwise, when the oil and water collide, hot oil will ssh


    everywhere. Do you understand?"


    Patrick stared at Amelia''s pink lips. Seeing that she remain silent after asking a question, Patrick


    immediately nodded and said, "I understand."


    Very good.


    Amelia nodded and began cutting the beef with a knife. But as she was cutting the beef, a thought


    came to her mind. Wasn''t it suppose to be Patrick who was making dinner, why did she be the


    one who preparing the food?


    Thus, this was Amelia''s servility. She had been enved by Patrick for so long and it had been


    engraved in her bone. Once Patrick started misleading her, she would fall into the same trap again.


    It really was time for her to stop!

 Chapter 800

    Chapter 800


    Tightening her grip around the hilt of the knife, Amelia turned to the man behind her that watching


    her and said, "Come here!"


    Patrick smiled and said, "You''re good at cutting meat. Can I watch you work it for a while more?"


    But Amelia felt no delight after beingplimented. She then said, "Since Mr. Hopper so smart, you


    must have mastered the skills of meat chopping after my multiple demonstrations. You can finish up


    the rest, I''ll just stand by and guide you!"


    Patrick lifted one of his brows. Then, instead of taking the knife over, he lowered his head and


    began unbuttoning his shirt.


    Amelia''s eyes glistened and widened when she cried out, "What are you doing?"


    Patrick only took a nce at her and replied with a straight face, "This shirt is too obstructive."


    "What does your shirt have to do with chopping beef?!" seethed Amelia. She then reached out to


    redo his opened buttons, but Patrick dodged from her in a sh.


    "But we''re going to start cookingter. I don''t like when it gets hot, and you know that."


    Patrick finished his sentence in all seriousness and increased the speed of his fingers. And soon,


    his dark colored shirt fell to the ground, revealing his firm, fierce chest and hard six-packs on his


    abdomen...


    Amelia''s dainty cheeks blushed slightly at the sight when she realised the kitchen was already warm


    before they even got to cook.


    Patrick, topless, graciously showed off his figure to Amelia.


    The more she blushed and the tougher she found it to look straight at him, Patrick grew even more


    excited, so much so that his voice started to shake. "Come on, I''m ready!"


    Amelia''s hand with the knife shuddered, thinking that there was no way his words were not


    suggestive.


    She then gave the knife to him in a fit of panic while she added breathlessly, "You can get to work


    first. I''ll go drink some water first!"


    "Drink some water?" Patrick murmured. Suddenly, he reached out his hand and grabbed Amelia''s


    tender chin with his fingers. First, he kissed her panic-stricken eyes. Then, the trail of his hot kiss


    fell passionately to her lips, prying her mouth open and capturing the tip of her tongue...


    After a long while of Amelia''s coy moans of ''hmm''s and ''ah''s, only then did Patrick release her in


    reluctance.


    When the confusion in Amelia''s eyes slowly dissipated, she heard Patrick chuckling lewdly in her


    ear. "Is that water refreshing?"


    Amelia did not reply.


    Half an hourter, the dinner that Amelia and Patrick whipped up hand-in-hand was served.


    Though it was not a banquet or decorated with candles or flowers, Patrick was more than


    contented. He felt he had fulfilled his goal for the night.


    Amelia was already in her seat when Patrick was admiring ''his'' craft.


    Frankly, she had half a bowl of fried rice before she came back. But after a busy session in the


    kitchen, she was hungry again.


    She could just treat it as giving an extra midnight snack to the baby in her womb.


    Thinking of the baby, Amelia could not help but put her hand on her belly while a trace of affection


    shed in her eyes, inscrutable to Patrick.


    "What are you doing? Are you having a stomachache?"


    Hearing him, Amelia moved her hand away from her belly on reflex. She then looked up and forced


    a smile at him, saying, "No, I''m just hungry. Sit down and let''s eat."


    Patrick nodded without any sense of doubt and sat opposite Amelia.


    Gazing at the dishes spread before them, Amelia hesitated for a moment before saying to Patrick,


    "Um, you go ahead first?"


    A strange expression appeared on Patrick''s face when he replied evasively, "Why don''t you eat


    first?"


    Amelia frowned. Indeed, she did cook the dishes. However, Patrick did most of the seasoning. She


    did not want to risk being poisoned to death.


    Regardless, Amelia thought she should give him a little encouragement for his first time cooking.


    So, with a clenched jaw, she reached out for a strip of the stir-fried beef.


    But after picking it up, Amelia could not help but changed her direction and put it into Patrick''s te.


    Under Patrick''s strange watchful look, Amelia smiled awkwardly and regretted what she just had in


    mind. "Mr. Hopper, you''ve worked so hard on this for so long. Eat up and recover your strength."


    Patrick fixated his eyes on her and asked with ambiguity, "Mrs. Hopper, you''re eager, don''t you?"


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Flustered, Amelia''s lowered eyshes fluttered


    rapidly when she denied, "No! What are you talking about?"


    With a slight smile, Patrick then raised his five slender fingers, stretched his hand across the table,


    and held Amelia''s hand in his. Gently rubbing the back of her hand, he said, "If not, why are you in


    such a hurry to give the beef to me to regain my energy?"


    The back of Amelia''s hand began to feel itchy from his touch. Amelia then shot him a re and


    retracted her hand. "I only gave you the first piece for the sake of your hard work tonight. If you


    misinterpret my intentions again, I''ll take it back!"


    Patrick raised his eyebrow and continued, "My dear Mrs. Hopper, if you want to treat me as ab


    rat, just tell me. Can you not twist it and say you''re doing it for my own good?"


    Amelia heard him and became outraged out of embarrassment at once. "So, are you going to eat it


    or not? If you don''t, then give it back to me!"


    She thought this reverse psychology would work on him. However, he actually picked up the te


    and pushed the beef back into her te.


    After that, he then looked at her with a smile and said, "Then, I''ll have to trouble Mrs. Hopper to


    have a taste for me."


    Noticing the gleeful sense of victory in his eyes, Amelia''s blood boiled. It dawned on Amelia that


    Patrick was deliberately teasing her with dirty jokes to fluster her just so he could turn the stake


    against her.


    D*mn it!


    Amelia picked up the piece of beef that nobody wanted and took a big bite out of it, imagining it as


    Patrick while she chomped down on it.


    In the next second, her eyes lit up. The taste of the stir-fried beef was surprisingly good!


    But then she put on a frown on purpose and said to Patrick, who had been observing her


    expression, "It tastes terrible. There''s too much pepper and too little salt. It doesn''t taste good at


    all."


    Patrick listened patiently and added, "If the beef can''t make it, how about fried shrimps and chives?"


    The fried shrimps were basically all done by Amelia. Apart from adding oil and salt, Patrick only


    ted it.


    Therefore, Patrick thought Amelia must approve of the dish she made herself!


    "Let me have a taste." Amelia then picked up a red shrimp and popped it into her mouth. After


    chewing it for a while, she uttered with a bitter expression, "No! It''s too salty!"


    Patrick''s face shifted slightly. He was clearly careful with the salt and even asked Amelia about the


    amount before adding it. But the result was... still


    bad?


    Following that, Amelia proceeded to try every dish on the table. In truth, she was praising every one


    of them deep down, but on the surface, she showed distaste and made sure toment on the


    seasoning.


    The seasoning was all the fruit of Patrick''sbour. So, naturally, her judgements were a direct hit at


    him.

 Chapter 801

    Chapter 801


    Patrick pursed his lips. He could not believe that he was so useless when it came to cooking!


    He decided to give it a shot himself.


    When he took the first bite of the food, Patrick immediately realized that he had been fooled by


    Amelia!


    What was the point of feeling uneasy for long? And he even saddened by Amelia''sments.


    Looking up, he saw her stifling her grin. He then asked in a low voice, "Are you happy pulling pranks


    on me?"


    Seeing him speaking through his clenched teeth, Amelia immediately shook her head and said,


    "No... I was just kidding."


    "Kidding, huh?" Patrick tightened his grip on his chopsticks and his eyes glowed with anger. He


    asked in a low yet serious tone, "Do you know how much effort I''ve put into this meal?"


    In the end, everything was ignored casually by this woman!


    Hearing this, Amelia wanted tough. She was the one who washed, cut and seasoned the meat


    and vegetables. Where did he get the nerve to say that


    he had put in a lot of effort in this meal?


    Thinking of this, she could not help but blurt out, "Oh, what a nobleman! Just adding a little


    seasoning and you want to take the credit?"


    Patrick''s face changed. With a thud, his chopsticks were on the floor. He then kicked the chair away


    and went upstairs!Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    "Hey, you haven''t wiped your mouth yet..." Amelia stared at the back of Patrick in disbelief. Then


    she realized that this was the second man who had been pissed off by her that night...


    She looked back at the dishes on the table absentmindedly. Obviously, most of them were done by


    her. But at this time, she could not help starting to ask herself, was she wrong?


    A part of her feminine nature was ming her. Why did she have topete with Patrick?


    All she had to do was just to admit that he was the one who did everything andplimented him


    on the wonderful meal he had cooked. It would have been fine if she had done that.


    Amelia sighed and began to eat absent-mindedly. Just then, Patrick came back with a cold


    expression on his face!


    Unable to hide her joy, Amelia said, "You''re back!"


    Patrick snorted coldly, pulled out the chair, and sat down. Under the careful gaze of Amelia, he


    began eating.


    Seeing that he did not pay attention to her, Amelia''s heart sank unconsciously.


    Patrick might have thought that it would be good enough for such an outstanding man like him to be


    willing to help her season the dishes. How was it possible to let her be picky?


    Thinking of this, Amelia finally said, "Well, I didn''t mean to say those things that hurt your self-


    esteem just now. Actually, you have done a good job..."


    Her exnation did not seem to leave an impact on Patrick''s impassive face. She gritted her teeth


    and decided to say it in another way. "You know what! I am actually jealous! I envy that you could


    adjust the seasonings so properly that it made the dishes so delicious even it was your first time


    cooking. Yours are way better than the first dish that I cooked byparison. So for an instant, I


    was blinded by my jealousy and blurted out such horrible words. Mr. Hopper, I hope you don''t


    mind."


    After prattling on and on for long, Patrick was finally willing to give her a nce and asked


    doubtfully, "Really?"


    "Yes, it is..." Amelia nodded her head incessantly, worried that Patrick would not believe her.


    Certainly, Patrick did not believe it!


    However, the sweet words of Amelia had made his anger subside for no reason and even


    stimted his appetite.


    Seeing that his expression softened, Amelia quietly heaved a sigh of relief, and then asked


    puzzledly, "Mr. Hopper, didn''t you leave just now? Why did you suddenlye back?"


    "If I didn''te back, all my hard work would have been devoured by you."


    He looked so natural when he said those words out as if all the dishes had really been prepared on


    his own and Amelia just simply benefited from him.


    Amelia had already made up her mind not to be angry with Patrick, so she could not care less about


    what he said. She just chuckled and continued eating with him.


    After the meal...


    Amelia was ready to clean up the table, but Patrick stopped her and asked, "Tomorrow is Saturday.


    Have you got any ns?"


    Amelia nced at him in astonishment. "Are you going to ask me out on a date?"


    Patrick was stunned. "Well, not really..."


    But it sounded like ''yes''.


    Amelia responded, "I''ll be free tomorrow..."


    "Well, then I''ll take you to look for a new car." "No, you don''t have to do that."


    "You promised me some time ago."


    Amelia''s eyes looked a little confused. "Really? When?"


    Patrick''s eyes darkened. "On the day when you and Kaiden went out."


    Amelia thought for a moment and it seemed to be true. "Actually, it''s not necessary. I don''t care at


    all."


    Her casual words irritated Patrick a little. "Don''t care about what? Don''t care about my phone call


    that day, or don''t care about what I asked you on the phone and what you promised me?"


    Amelia turned her body sideways so as to avoid his aggressive gaze. "No, I mean, I don''t care


    whether or not I have a car. Anyway, Northville''s transportation is very convenient. I can handle it all


    by myself."


    But was it really workable?


    Her belly had not changed much yet, but it did not mean that it would never change. What if one


    day she was standing on the subway or a bus with a baby bump and was robbed again? What


    should she do? Could she protect the baby in her belly?


    Perhaps it was time for her to buy a car for herself. But how could she convince Patrick to let her


    pay for it?


    While Amelia was lost in her thoughts, Patrick said, "You''re really obstinate. I believe you can do it


    yourself. But you are my wife. Patrick''s wife. Don''t you feel ashamed that you need to take the


    subway every day? I find it humiliating."


    So that was what he was worried about, his dignity.


    Amelia suddenly felt that her idea just a moment ago was funny. She actually thought that Patrick at


    least cared about her safety on the trip.


    "That''s it. I''ll take you to the car dealer tomorrow." Before her second refusal, Patrick said decisively.


    The next day.


    When Amelia woke up, she lifted the quilt subconsciously to check her clothes.


    Her clothes were neat and tidy, without any trace of being messed up.


    Upon seeing this, Amelia let out a sigh of relief.


    The previous night, Patrick insisted on sleeping on the same bed. For the sake of the baby in her


    belly, she refused without a doubt.


    Later, Patrick had promised her repeatedly that he would not touch her before she agreed. But if


    she refused again, he would not be polite to her!


    Sceptically lying down, she stared at him alertly in the dark. However, Patrick did what he said and


    cuddled her to sleep.

 Chapter 802

    Chapter 802


    In the end, Amelia really could not hold on any longer and fell asleep in Patrick''s arms.


    To be honest, she enjoyed the feeling of staying in his arms deep down. It was bothfortable


    and warm, making her reluctant to part with...


    After waking up, Amelia heard the sound of running water from the bathroom. Without a doubt, she


    knew that Patrick was taking a shower in the bathroom.


    Just then, the shower stopped and the bathroom door opened. Patrick walked out with bare feet


    and wet ck hair.


    Amelia first saw his pair of eyes under the wet bangs. Whenever he was awake, his eyes would


    be unfathomable, but at the same time, they looked sharp as a knife.


    "You''ve woken up?" Patrick asked, pulling the white towel away from his neck when he saw


    Amelia''s gaze on him.


    Amelia grunted in a low voice and thought of something. She then said, "Well, it''s strange. I seemed


    to hear you enter the bathroom once when it was dawn. Why do I see youe out of the


    bathroom now? You won''t be staying in it all the time, will you?"


    Lowering his head slightly, Patrick let the fringes fall down to block the faint light in his eyes. "You


    misheard me. I only walked into the bathroom half an hour ago."


    "Is that so?" Amelia muttered, wondering if she was mistaken.


    The feeling of holding her in his arms again after letting her out of his warm embrace was so real


    that she was bewildered.


    In a ce where Amelia could not notice, the undercurrents beneath his eyes softened.


    He would not tell her that she had turned him onst night and because of the promise he made


    earlier, he got up to take a cold shower at dawn.


    Holding the soft and warm body in his arms, he could finally hold on until dawn. The early morning


    light enabled him to see the innocent face of Amelia up close. For some reason, there was a desire


    growing inside him.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    In order to prevent an unwanted action, he went all out to push her away, walked into the bathroom


    again and suppressed his desire with cold water.


    Patrick''s gaze unconsciously fell on Amelia''s breasts, along with his longing that had notpletely


    faded away. He did not know if it was his illusion, but he always felt they were full and round...


    Noticing that his eyes were getting more and more unscrupulous, Amelia suddenly got up and


    avoided his eyes in a panic. "Go downstairs and see if Scarlett and Huxton havee back. If not,


    well have to cook again this morning."


    Patrick raised his eyebrows, and his attention was more or less shifted by her topic. He said, "We


    made a promisest night. If you couldn''t finish the dishes


    I cooked, I won''t step into the kitchen again in the future."


    "So what?" This man was truly thick-skinned. She was in fact the one who cooked!


    "So, it''s not ''we'', it''s ''me'', because I was the one who swept away the dishes for you yesterday."


    Amelia gave him a look of disgust. Sure enough, she underestimated his shamelessness. "Alright, I


    know that I can''t count on you."


    Patrick''s eyes darkened and thought. "What do you mean ''I can''t count on you''? This woman just


    needs to be taught a lesson!"


    Just as he opened his mouth and was about to say something, he suddenly heard a series of


    rhythmic knockings at the door.


    Amelia responded quickly and said, "It must be


    Huxton!"


    As soon as her voice fell, she walked past Patrick and opened the door happily.


    She was so hasty that she did not even wear her slippers!


    Patrick stared at Amelia''s white and tender feet that were walking further away. Suddenly, he had


    an urge to hold her back and put on her shoes for her.


    He really could not understand why Amelia always inadvertently showed her dependence on


    Huxton. Was it because Huxton knew how to cook?


    Thinking about this, he suddenly felt a little chagrined. Perhaps he should not have rejected


    Amelia''s suggestion earlier.


    "Huxton!" Amelia stretched out her hand to open the door. As expected, Huxton, who was tall,


    handsome, was standing at the door, looking satisfied.


    "Madam." Huxton, who came to pay his respects to Patrick and Amelia, could not help but smile


    when he saw the grin on Amelia''s face.


    However, his smile was not entirely because of Amelia. Instead, he was reminiscing about the night


    he spent with Scarlett.


    Seeing Huxton smiling like a fool, Amelia said happily, "Looks like you had a great time with Scarlet


    last night?"


    Amelia''s words pulled Huxton back to his senses.


    He scratched his head in embarrassment and asked, "Last night, Scarlett and I were not around. I


    hope you weren''t starving yourselves?"


    "No!" Patrick answered, beating Amelia to it.


    Upon hearing this, Huxton raised his eyes and saw Patrick striding to Amelia''s back.


    The man was seen wearing nothing but only a bath towel.


    Huxton could even feel his anger in his gaze.


    Feeling rather uneasy, Huxton thought he was in the wrong ce at the wrong time, wondering if


    Patrick was in the elevated mood state.


    "What are you doing here?" He was dissatisfied with Huxton as he drew Amelia''s attention as soon


    as he was back. Patrick then rudely ordered Huxton who had just returned home to prepare a meal.


    "Me and madam haven''t had a meal yet. Go downstairs and make us something to eat."


    "No, wait." Amelia turned around and said to Patrick, furrowing her beautiful eyebrows, "Huxton


    must be exhausted after being outside for a day. Let him rest today. I''ll..."


    Patrick cut her off, "He took the sry I gave him and wandered around for a day, but you are


    sympathetic about his fatigue?"


    "I..." Amelia did not know what to say.


    Huxton then responded, "Madam, I''m full of beans and not tired at all. As for Scarlett, she may have


    to ask for a two-day leave before she cane back to work. During this period, I''ll cook."


    Upon hearing Huxton''s words, Amelia could not say anything else. "Okay, we''ll do as you say."


    Under the watchful eyes of Patrick, Huxton said evasively, "Sir, madam, please wait a moment. I''ll


    go prepare breakfast."


    "Alright," Patrick replied in his powerful voice.


    When Huxton turned around, he broke out in a cold sweat and swore that he would never knock on


    Patrick''s door again in the early morning!


    Seeing Huxton leaving, Amelia still kept the posture of not looking back. Patrick, who was standing


    behind her, said repressedly, "Amelia, turn your head around!"


    Amelia turned her face as she listened. When she saw Patrick''s stern face, she could not help


    asking, "You were fine just now. What''s wrong with you now?"


    Patrick said in a gloomy voice, "You care too much about Huxton. I''ll fire him if things go on like


    this."

 Chapter 803

    Chapter 803


    Amelia was shocked. "What did you say?!"


    The fury in him seemed to have been ignited by her words. Patrick suddenly reached out to hold


    Amelia''s shoulders and pulled her to him. He roared in a low voice, "I said you care too much for


    Huxton!"


    Amelia said, "The next sentence!"


    Patrick hardened his eyes and said in a cold voice, "If you continue to be as good to him as you are


    now and care about him so much, I will certainly fire him. No! I will arrange him to go somewhere


    with the worst environment and make him suffer so that he can''t meet his Scarlett!"


    Her shoulders hurt so much! Amelia''s face turned cold as she yelled, "Let go!"


    "I won''t let you go!" Her concern for other men had always made him felt ufortable.


    In particr, this person was Huxton, the butler who had been with them day and night! This sense


    of crisis suddenly became worse!


    Patrick knew it clearly. During the time when he was with Sissi in the Timothy Vige, if it weren not


    for Huxton, Amelia''s body and mind would have been copsed before she could take over the


    Apex


    Construction Corporation.


    Patrick had to admit that Huxton had helped her to deal with a lot of troubles, but still, he could not


    bring himself to express his gratitude.


    If possible, Patrick really wanted to travel through time to return to that day. He wanted to swap


    roles with Huxton who had been a lifesaver that time andpletely wipe out his effort.


    Although he did not say it, Patrick felt regretful every time he thought about it. Perhaps it was from


    the beginning of the trip to Timothy vige that the ipatible rtionship between Amelia and


    Huxton began to be harmonious.


    What happened between him and Scarlett did not make any changes to this master and servant


    rtionship along with friendship. Amelia was even more concerned for Huxton.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    As for Huxton, perhaps even he himself had not realized that he started hiding things from Patrick in


    order to protect Amelia''s privacy. How could Patrick feel at ease?


    Amelia, on the other hand, was already stunned.


    This was the second time that Patrick had requested Huxton to be dismissed, and it was even more


    resolute than the first time!


    To be precise, it was even crueller this time as


    Patrick intended to transfer Huxton to a rural area. And it was all because of her!


    How could Amelia stand it?


    What she could not tolerate the most was the people she cared about suffered from Patrick''s


    retaliation because of her!


    With anger in her eyes, she met Patrick''s gaze. Amelia was displeased and said, "Patrick, you''re so


    selfish!"


    After that, she kicked Patrick hard in his knee. While his grip loosened a little because of the pain,


    she immediately wriggled free of his grasp and ran towards the staircase.


    Her escapepletely irritated Patrick. He caught up with her not long after and grabbed her arm,


    trying to capture her again.


    Amelia thumped him like crazy and even lowered her head to bite his arm. In a rage, Patrick waved


    his hand hard. As a result, the slender Amelia fell to the ground.


    The moment she fell to the ground, Amelia felt a sharp pain. But before she could recover, Patrick


    had squatted down and reached out to hold her drooping head...


    Feeling terrified, Amelia subconsciously raised her head to look at him. His horrifying and eerie aura


    immediately swept across his face. "Amelia, how dare you kick and bite me because of him?"


    It was so cold!


    His every word was frozen, making Amelia''s teeth chatter.


    As soon as his voice fell, Patrick''s eyes turned red before Amelia could even react. He bent down


    and bit her neck!


    It was the most vulnerable part of a human being. Patrick had lost his mind and soon the bleeding


    began.


    Amelia cried out in pain. Patrick had bitten her neck, but her stomach was hurting badly at this


    moment. It was a heart-wrenching pain...


    The tender flesh between his lips and teeth was so hateful, but at the same time, Patrick was


    obsessed with it. He could not help wanting more from Amelia...


    Regardless of crying or screaming, he would be satisfied as long as all the emotional expressions


    were for him.


    In the next second, a faint smell of blood seeped into Patrick''s mouth, which made him suddenly


    stop.


    As he let go of his ''prey'', Patrick''s red eyes suddenly contracted when he saw the two rows of


    bloody teeth prints on Amelia''s neck. He could not believe that he had done this out of anger.


    The noise upstairs attracted the attention of Huxton downstairs.


    When he ran upstairs, he saw that his master was squatting and staring dumbly at Amelia, who


    curled up on the ground with her arms around her belly. Her long and slender neck hung down


    powerlessly.


    Even Huxton, who had been used to the conflict between the master and his wife, lost his mind at


    this moment.


    Wait, what was that?


    He saw a bloodstain on madam''s neck!


    As his gaze shifted in horror, Huxton caught sight of his master''s thin lips that were covered with


    blood. Was that...madam''s blood?


    "Amelia..." The shock was so intense that Patrick did not notice Huxton at all.


    He tried to touch Amelia''s slightly injured neck with his trembling hands, but he heard her coldly


    said, "Get lost!"


    Get lost...


    The sound of her voice was impassive as if she was saying it to an unimportant person.


    Patrick''s hand seemed to be blocked by an invisible wall. His movements slowed down for a


    moment. Just as he was about to break through the wall and enter, he saw that Huxton had rushed


    up to Amelia. He knelt down and asked, "Madam? Madam, are you okay?"


    "Huxton..." Amelia, who had been enduring the pain, trembled and raised her pale face when she


    heard the familiar and reliable voice. He whispered to the scared Huxton, "Send me to the


    hospital..."


    "Okay!" Huxton answered quickly. This was the first time he did not ask for his master''s permission.


    He did not even think much about it and reached out his hand, trying to pick Amelia up from the


    ground.


    Patrick, who was standing next to him and had gradually calmed down, was in a mess again after


    seeing Huxton and his actions.


    Just as Huxton''s hand was about to touch Amelia''s elbow, Patrick pushed him away.


    Huxton did not expect that his master would attack him. Fortunately, his lower body was stable


    enough. Otherwise, he would have fallen to the ground like Amelia!


    "Sir?" Huxton, who had just regained his bnce, looked at Patrick in shock.


    When one''s emotion had reached a critical point, there would be a great possibility of a great


    outburst of emotion. Just like Patrick, he warned his loyal


    subordinate ruthlessly, "| forbid you to touch her!"


    "Sir!" There was a hint of anxiety in his voice this time. Huxton could not understand what was


    wrong with him. Was he possessed?


    "Quick! Huxton! Send me to the hospital!" Amelia urged again. If they observed her carefully, they


    would find that the hand that was pressing on her belly was so tight that the blue veins on it were


    showing.

 Chapter 804

    Chapter 804


    Hearing Amelia''s weak voice, Patrick looked sideways at her for a moment. He was standing alive


    in front of her, but she asked another man for help!


    Patrick''s heart sankpletely. He ignored the peculiarity of Amelia''s body and said coldly to


    Huxton, "Get out of here! You don''t need to get involved here!"


    Huxton was caught in an unprecedented dilemma. On the one hand, he was loyal to Patrick. On the


    other hand, he was concerned about Amelia.


    In the end, he could not bear to see Amelia''s trembling body and the cold sweat. He then gritted his


    teeth, taking the risk of being smacked by his master, and reaching out to hold her in his arms.


    Unexpectedly, Huxton would defy his order. Patrick''s frosty voice mmed heavily on Huxton who


    was about to leave. "Huxton, I dare you to try to take her with you!"


    Huxton immediately stopped. He did not know whether to advance or retreat.


    The air between the Huxton and Patrick had never been strange and tense before.


    Huxton was very upset. He wanted badly to kneel down and beg Patrick to scold him and hit him, as


    long as he could calm his anger.


    However, Amelia''s voice sounded even weaker in his arms, "Please... please..." She wanted


    nothing to happen to her child!


    She begged him!


    Huxton''s face went cold. Without hesitation, he walked forward and left.


    Good! Very good!


    Seeing Amelia buried her face in Huxton''s arms and hearing Huxton''s murmuring ''don''t be afraid'' to


    Amelia, Patrick clenched his fist so hard that it was almost out of shape.


    At this moment, a crazy and cruel decision emerged in his mind!


    In the hospital.


    "What! She... she''s pregnant?!"


    In the specialist clinic, hearing the grey-haired doctor say that Amelia was pregnant, Huxton was so


    shocked that he shouted out in a low voice!


    The doctor''s eyes were directed at Huxton behind his sses. He then said, "You didn''t know about


    your girlfriend''s pregnancy until now?"


    Still in a daze, he answered, "Doctor, she... she''s not..."


    "You young people nowadays, s..." The doctor turned the criticism into a long sigh.


    After a few seconds of brainstorm, Huxton asked hesitantly, "Doctor, is my madam really...


    pregnant?"


    He meant to say ''madam''. But the doctor seemed to have been mistaken about what he said. "Yes,


    your wife has been pregnant for two and a half weeks..."


    "It''s been two and a half weeks?" Huxton cried out in surprise again.


    "Sir, you''re a man. Can you stop shouting like a woman who''s about to give birth?" The aged doctor


    could not stand the shouting of others.


    "I''m sorry." Huxton lowered his head in shame. He was just surprised, excited and happy. It meant


    that Patrick and Amelia would have a baby in future. There was no way he would not be happy.


    However, did Amelia know that she was pregnant?


    Perhaps... she still did not know it?


    If she had known, she would have told Patrick a long time ago.


    Just when Huxton was thinking about it, the doctor said, "The pain was caused by a bump. I asked


    your wife about it. She said that she identally fell to the ground. Fortunately, the impact was light,


    otherwise, the baby would probably... and her neck. What''s wrong with you two? How can you y


    such a dangerous act? What if you bite the aorta?"


    After a pause, the doctor took a nce at Huxton.


    Seeing his dazed expression, the doctor asked discontentedly, "Are you paying attention to me


    analyzing your wife''s condition?"


    "Yes, of course!" Huxton, who hade back to his senses, answered.


    The doctor nodded and continued to say, "Whether it is your wife or your baby, they all need to be


    protected. As a husband, you have to take good care of your wife, be careful not to bump her


    again..."


    After hearing the doctor''s sincere words, Huxton did not bother to correct the appetion.


    After a while, the doctor put a densely-written list in front of Huxton and said, "Come on, this is the


    medicine list. Take this and get the medicine on the first floor."


    "Okay! Thank you, doctor." Huxton took it solemnly and said worriedly, "Please take care of my


    madam first. I''ll be back soon."


    "Alright." 20 minutester...


    Pushing open the ward door where Amelia was in, Huxton exchanged a nce with the grey-haired


    doctor, and then his eyes fell on the white sheets of the hospital bed.


    Huxton could easily imagine how weak Amelia was even under the white sheets. When she was


    lying in his arms, he had even suspected that she pretended to be intimate with him just to piss his


    master off.


    However, the moment Huxton learned the truth, he hated himself so much. How could he have such


    a bad thought? What an awful person he was!


    Tightening the medicine bag in his hand, Huxton walked towards Amelia and the doctor in mixed


    emotions. Finally, he stood next to the bed.


    ncing at the beautiful sleeping face of Amelia, Huxton said to the doctor in a soft voice, "Doctor,


    thank you. I''ll take care of her from now on."


    The doctor nodded and said to Huxton before he left, "There is nothing wrong with your wife for the


    time being. You can leave with her when she wakes up."


    The doctor did not leave until Huxton replied, "Okay."


    Huxton turned around and nced at the little face of Amelia. She must have been frightened. Even


    after falling asleep, she was still frowning slightly.


    Huxton looked at her neck again, where there were two rows of obvious teeth marks. The doctor


    had applied ointment on them, so she would not bleed again.


    Huxton''s gaze shifted to her belly covered by the quilt, as if he could see the little baby stored in it.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    That little baby... he was going to protect it at all cost!


    Thinking of this, Huxton felt as if his heart was suddenly filled with something, which made him


    really want to cheer for it.


    However, he could not do it now. Amelia needed to rest.


    Huxton stayed by Amelia''s bedside. He did not report it to Patrick immediately, because he thought


    that Amelia should be the one who informed Patrick of this good news. Mr. Hopper would surely be


    over the moon!


    After some time, Amelia finally woke up from her sleep.


    As she got up, she found herself surrounded by a strange sea of white.


    At first, she was stunned, and then there was enlightenment on her face.


    She was in the hospital, and she was the one who begged Huxton to take her here.


    The next second, a cheerful voice rang in Amelia''s ears. "Madam, are you awake?" Amelia nced


    at Huxton, who was walking toward her from the window, and asked, "Huxton, my stomach..."


    Huxton responded, "The doctor said that you and the baby are alright!"

 Chapter 805

    Chapter 805


    Upon hearing this, Amelia heaved a sigh of relief and then asked, "You''ve already known about it?"


    Huxton said, "Mmm!", with a very happy expression on his face.


    In contrast with his joyful expression, Amelia seemed to be very worried.


    She suddenly pointed to an empty chair beside the bed and said, "Sit down. I have something to tell


    you."


    Huxton immediately pulled out the chair and sat down. "Please go ahead. I''m all ears."


    Amelia licked her dry lips and said slowly, "When I asked you to take me to the hospital, I was ready


    to let you know that I am pregnant..."


    Upon hearing this, Huxton was stunned. "What do you mean by that, madam?"


    Could it be that... she had already known that she was pregnant?


    "Madam..."


    "Let me finish..." Amelia stared at Huxton. There was an unspeakable seriousness in her eyes, and


    so he stayed silent.


    Seeing that Huxton had calmed down, Amelia continued to say, "You must be wondering why I


    didn''t tell Patrick even though I knew that I was pregnant. After all, your master has been longing for


    Amelia for a long time and I really loved him. If I got pregnant sessfully, I would definitely rush to


    tell him, right?"


    Huxton nodded, "Yes!"


    Amelia smiled bitterly. "The reason why I didn''t tell him about this is because of one person."


    Huxton asked subconsciously, "Who?"


    Amelia closed her eyes and spoke the name as calmly as possible. "Sissi."


    Huxton was shocked. "You... you know her?"


    Seeing that Huxton''s reaction was the same as Patrick''s, Amelia felt the urge tough.


    All of them wanted to treat her as a fool, but they did not know that she was just willing to be that


    fool. It did not mean that she did not know anything.


    Under Huxton''s nervous gaze, Amelia nodded and said, "Yes, not only do I know Sissi, but I also


    know... that she has recently returned to Northville."


    "Impossible!" Huxton denied.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Amelia said helplessly, "I saw it with my own eyes, but you told me it''s impossible?"


    Huxton acted as if he did not hear what she said. He said excitedly, "She was exiled to Northville


    many years ago. If I remember correctly, she has already married her fiance from abroad! She is


    probably living happily together with her family. Why did shee back to Northville? Isn''t it enough


    that Mr. Hopper has wasted so many years on her..."


    At the end of the talk, Huxton even began to talk nonsense.


    After hesitating for a while, Amelia finally stretched out her fingertips and patted Huxton''s tense


    shoulder,forting him, "Please pull yourself together."


    She was the victim, but she had tofort Huxton.


    Huxton suddenly came to his senses when he felt the touch of Amelia. He asked uncertainly,


    "Madam, you said that you saw Sissi in Northville with your own eyes. Is it true? Could it be that you


    mistook Sissi lookalike for her?"


    Amelia lowered her eyelids. "I''m not mistaken. It was her. She was rescued by Patrick from Timothy


    vige."


    The more Huxton listened to it, the more confused he became. "Madam... What do you mean by


    that?"


    "Do you remember? The day you sent me to Timothy Vige, I snuck into Patrick''s room without


    knocking on the door, trying to give him a surprise. And you


    waited outside. Then, I suddenly ran out..."


    As if she had thought of something extremely bad, Amelia''s voice became obscure. "The reason


    why I ran out was that I saw the scene where Patrick held Sissi in his arms intimately..."


    Upon hearing this, Huxton''s heart skipped a beat. It was no wonder madam was eager to leave


    after running out of sir''s room. She even asked the secretary not to tell sir that she hade. It


    turned out that... the truth was like this!


    In the silence, only Amelia''s voice slowly sounded, "Later, Patrick went back to Northville and took


    Sissi back. He kept her and referred her for a job. There were even intimate snaps of him and Sissi


    taken by others on the street. I have been putting up with him. Huxton, it''s not that I don''t want to tell


    him about the kid, but I think... he''s not ready to be a responsible father yet. Can you understand


    me?"


    Huxton lowered his head and said with a conflicted expression, "I''m sorry, madam. My mind is in a


    mess right now..."


    "It''s okay, you can digest it slowly." As she was saying this, Amelia tried to prop her body up on the


    hospital bed.


    Seeing this, Huxton rushed forward to hold her. "Madam, what are you doing? Just give me an


    order!"


    Amelia smiled and said, "Don''t be so nervous. I just want to go to the toilet."


    "Then I''ll take you there."


    As soon as his voice fell, Huxton picked her up without waiting for her response.


    Amelia stared at his profile and said, "Huxton, my stomach doesn''t hurt anymore. You don''t have to


    do this..."


    Huxton turned to look at her and said seriously, "No, the doctor has already instructed me. I won''t let


    you bump into anything."


    Amelia could only sigh helplessly and said, "Then you can just take me to the bathroom door."


    "Okay," Huxton answered and gently took Amelia in his arms.


    In the bathroom.


    Upon thinking that Huxton was standing right outside the door, Amelia felt a twinge of uneasiness.


    She sat on the toilet, adjusting her position. In the end, she bashfully asked, "Huxton, can you stand


    a little further away?"


    Two secondster, a groan came from outside. It sounded like a reluctant hum.


    Upon hearing the sound of footsteps getting farther, Amelia was relieved to answer the call of


    nature.


    Then, she tidied up her clothes and washed her hands. After that, she pushed the door open and


    went out.


    When Huxton saw hering out, he immediately came over and tried to pick her up. But he was


    stopped by Amelia, "I am not a good-for-nothing. You don''t have to serve me like this!"


    Huxton raised his hand with embarrassment and said, "But the doctor told me to..."


    Amelia interrupted him. "Have you ever seen a pregnant woman being held whenever she goes?


    Don''t you feel ashamed? Don''t worry. It was just a false step. I will pay attention to it in the future."


    Huxton looked at her hesitantly. It was, after all, the master''s baby. There was no room for any


    mistakes!


    At this time, Amelia said seriously, "By the way, can you promise me one thing? Don''t disclose my


    pregnancy to anyone, especially Patrick!"


    Huxton looked at her uneasily and said, "But Mr. Hopper is the baby''s father. He has the right to


    know about this!"


    Amelia shook her head and said, "I have said that I won''t tell him about the baby before he is ready


    to live with me forever. Huxton, I hope you can respect my decision. If...if you tell him about the


    baby, it will only intensify the contradiction between me and him. Are you sure that''s what you


    want?"

 Chapter 806

    Chapter 806


    Huxton stared at Amelia''s t belly. He frowned and said, "But we won''t be able to keep him in the


    dark for long..."


    Upon hearing this, Amelia was delighted. "I''ll take that as a ''yes''?"


    Huxton rubbed the tip of his nose and said gloomily, "If Mr. Hopper found out that I had lied to him,


    he would kill me for sure."


    The corner of Amelia''s lips curled up. "Thank you, Huxton. You really are my best friend!"


    Huxton thought, "Oh please!"


    Huxton''s face had a cloudy expression. Maybe he felt guilty when he thought about hiding it from


    Patrick. Amelia deliberately reached out to touch her neck and asked, "Huxton, is Patrick a beast?


    He almost bit my neck off! Hmmm, did he treat Sissi like that too?"


    Huxton blurted out, "No!"


    Although she had already conjectured that, Amelia still felt somewhat bitter after learning the truth


    herself.


    She blinked and said to Huxton seriously, "Look, this is differential treatment! Maybe Patrick really


    wants


    Sissi to give birth to a baby for him. I am just a substitute for her when she was not there. Now that


    his goddess is back, so stop dragging me into this, okay?"


    It had to be said that Amelia had done such a good job brainwashing him. Huxton cleared his mind


    and responded, "Alright!"


    At Land of Fragrance.


    It was almost evening when Huxton took Amelia back.


    As soon as the car stopped outside the small garden, Amelia was startled by the scene in front of


    her.


    Numerous men in ck surrounded the house.


    Some of them were familiar faces. Amelia, who was sitting in the back seat, immediately looked at


    Huxton and asked, "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know." Huxton''s looked very serious.


    Other than him, the only person who could mobilize the men in ck was Mr. Hopper, but he did not


    know his intention at this time.


    Amelia felt a strong sense of unease. She held her seat with her hand and said, "Is he going to


    imprison me again?"


    Huxton inwardly said, "That''s impossible." He unfastened his seat belt. "Madam, I''ll go check it out


    first. You stay here."


    Amelia nodded in agreement.


    After Huxton opened the door and got out of the car, he soon found a problem. When the man in


    ck not far away saw him, he did not even greet him. It had never happened previously.


    He walked forward calmly and the two men in ck who guarded both sides of the garden raised


    their hands at the same time and shut him out of the door.


    A hint of killing intent shed across Huxton''s face. This group of people had been his direct


    subordinates before this!


    The sun had not yet set, and the sunlight was reflected into Huxton''s eyes. He said aggressively,


    "Let me in, I want to meet sir!"


    The man in ck was impressed by his imposing manner, but he had to obey Mr. Hopper''s orders,


    "Sir had infomred that he doesn''t want to meet you!"


    "Bullsh*t!" Even though Huxton was a slow-witted person, he could not help but be furious at


    this moment.


    He quickly got rid of the two men in ck who were in the way, and rushed straight into the garden.


    "You can''t go in!" The men in ck around him attempted to block Huxton when they saw him trying


    to break in. They ended up getting beaten badly by Huxton.


    Just as Huxton was about to rush to the door, he was surrounded by dozens of machine guns


    behind him. "Huxton, as subordinates, if you insist on breaking in, we''ll have no choice but to give


    you a hard time!"


    Upon hearing this, Huxton turned to look at them, wondering about the rapid changes before his


    eyes, "Why?"


    Being stared at by Huxton, the men in ck could not raise their heads and said, "It''s sir''s order. He


    doesn''t want to see you, neither does he allow you to step into the house!"


    However, when Amelia, who was sitting in the car, saw Huxton being surrounded by machine guns,


    she could not sit still at once.


    She forcibly opened the door and immediately came to the back of the men in ck with guns. She


    shouted, "Stop!"


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    The men in ck were well-trained, and did not even sidetrack by Amelia''s voice behind them,.


    Most of them still continued to aim the machine guns at Huxton. Some of them turned around and


    respectfully cried, "Madam!"


    ncing at the sad figure behind the men in ck, Amelia said coldly, "If you still regard me as your


    madam, put the guns away immediately!"


    The man in ck answered, "No, as what sir has ordered, we won''t put away the guns until Huxton


    leaves."


    Upon hearing this, Amelia''s body stiffened.


    Patrick wanted Huxton to leave?! He was taking what he said this morning seriously!


    Amelia''s face was extremely pale. "I don''t believe it. Unless you ask Patrick toe out and tell us


    personally!"


    The man in ck then said, "Sir is not around."


    Amelia thought she had misheard. How could Patrick leave Land of Fragrance at ease after making


    such a cruel decision?


    She asked in a cold voice, "Do you know where he is?"


    The man in ck told her the address, which was told by Patrick before he left.


    Amelia''s heart ached when she heard this. She was now working in the real estate industry. It was


    not difficult for her to find out which high-rise this golden key with embedded cherry blossoms


    belonged to.


    As it turned out, Patrick had gone there...


    "Madam." Under Amelia''s darkened gaze, the man in ck added, "Sir also mentioned that if you


    don''t dismiss Huxton, then you don''t have to go into the house anymore."


    "Is that so?" Amelia replied impassively. Her heart was aching to a point that she was numb.


    Patrick was forcing her to choose again between him and Huxton!


    The conversation between Amelia and the man in ck was all heard by Huxton. Hiding the feeling


    of emptiness, Huxton walked to Amelia with dozens of machine guns following him.


    He stopped in front of Amelia, who had been paying attention to him. Reluctantly, Huxton voiced his


    decision, "Madam, please sack me."


    Looking at his miserable facial expression, Amelia could not help but feel the tingling feeling in her


    nose. How could she abandon Huxton for the sake of herself at a time like this? He was the one


    who was with her when she went through the toughest times.


    Amelia pretended to be rxed and said, "Now you get it? This is the real him! He will remove


    anyone who is in his way without mercy..." Suppressing the urge tough miserably, Amelia said to


    Huxton, "Let''s go!"


    Just as she was about to turn around and leave,


    Huxton''s slightly choked voice sounded again, "Madam! Just fire me!"


    "No way!" Amelia said decisively.


    Turning around, she grabbed Huxton''s arm and drew closer to him. She continued, "Do you know


    how many times I''vepromised since I''m married to him? I''m telling you, I didn''t do it for you this


    time. I just want to fight for myself! Don''t tter yourself by thinking I''m reluctant to leave you!"


    n

 Chapter 807

    Chapter 807


    Huxton looked at Amelia with mixed emotions. His throat as well as his eyes were extremely dry.


    "Come on, get on the car with me now. Let''s talk in the car!"


    As Amelia spoke, she dragged Huxton into the car.


    Following that, she drove the car and soon they disappeared from the sight of the men in ck.


    Each of them had a serious look on their faces. Someone then said, "Madam has gone with Huxton.


    Quick, make a phone call to inform sir!"


    On the other side.


    After driving the car away from Land of Fragrance, Amelia casually parked the car on the wide and


    deserted street.


    She let go of the steering wheel and turned around to ask Huxton who was hanging his head, "What


    are you going to do next?"


    Huxton did not say a word. He himself did not know what to do either.


    He had been following Patrick since he was young. He had learned all the skills for him. The only


    purpose of his life over the years was to serve


    Patrick, but now his master said, ''I don''t need you anymore.''


    What should he do?


    Amelia saw the confusion on his face and felt a sense of guilt. He became embroiled in this


    because of her. "Well, if you have any rtives or somewhere to stay in Northville, I''ll help you settle


    down first, and then find a chance to beg for Patrick''s mercy!"


    Hearing this, Huxton became more depressed. "Hmmm, I was an orphan. My adoptive parents


    abandoned me when I was twelve years old. I made a living by swindling in the city. Then, there


    was a time when I was beaten up by a group of security guards under the bridge. It was Mr. Hopper


    who found me."


    Without having to listen to thetter part of the story, Amelia could guess that Huxton had already


    made up his mind to return Patrick''s favour of saving his life by serving him until hisst breath.


    "A few years ago, he was hurt by Sissi and left the castle for me to take care of. Then he travelled


    abroad by himself. At that time, I couldn''t always be with him, but at least I knew that he needed me.


    Unlike now..."


    Even though Huxton had downyed his past, it was not difficult for Amelia to learn about his


    dependence on Patrick. What an ungrateful person!


    All the more reason why she hated Patrick.


    Rolling her eyes, Amelia thought of a person who could cheer Huxton up. She said happily,


    "Huxton, I have a ce for you now."


    Huxton said distractedly, "Madam, you''d better forget about it if it''s your house. Ms. Brittany doesn''t


    like me."


    "No..."


    "If it''s a hotel, then there''s no need to splurge out on that."


    "No! It''s definitely a good ce for you to be happy and forget everything!"


    After that, Amelia turned the car around and headed in another direction before Huxton could voice


    his doubts.


    At the same time, at Golden Sunshine...


    ''Golden sunshine'' was the name of a high-end residential building along the river. At this time, a


    man and a woman were standing outside a house that was being renovated.


    The woman was so beautiful that the renovators in the house frequently looked back at her.


    Seeing this, the woman did not show any emotion, but in fact, she was beaming inwardly.


    Turning around, the woman nced at the man next to her obsessively. "Patrick, thank you for


    coming to check on the house today."


    Hearing this, Patrick impassively grunted in reply. His hand was still holding the cigarette and it


    never seemed to stop. Though he knew clearly that Sissi could not stand the smell, he just could


    not help the selfish part of him.


    Seeing this, Sissi did not say anything. She just reminded him before the cigarette butts were about


    to burn out, "It''s already evening. It''s time to let the workers get off work."


    Patrick threw the cigarette butt into the garbage box next to him and said to Sissi, "Go ahead then.


    I''ll wait for you at the door."


    The room was in a mess, filled with powder and paint. Patrick had always given it at wide berth.


    "Okay." Sissi responded. She entered the room and pped her hands. With her chin slightly


    raised, she said with a noble look, "Let''s call it a day. Everyone, you can get off work now."


    The workers intended to tease a beauty like Sissi, but then they remembered that Patrick was


    standing at the door like a devil. They did not dare to act rashly and left one after another.


    Sissi was thest one to get out. She pulled the doorknob close and locked it. Then she smiled and


    said to Patrick, "What are your next ns?"


    Food? Shopping?


    Sissi was so excited. She then heard Patrick say, "Let''s go to your parents'' house."


    Sissi''s smile froze. She did not expect Patrick to remember this. She suddenly remembered that it


    was the weekend which happened to be the appointment that had been set earlier by Patrick and


    her.


    Ah! It was no wonder he would take the initiative to call her. It was all because of this!


    Looking down, she tried to hide the emotional wave that passed over her. When Sissi looked up


    again, she smiled and said, "But I haven''t contacted them for many years. I don''t know if they have


    moved..."


    "I''ve already checked beforehand. They are still living in the same ce," said Patrick.


    Sissi bit her lower lips and suddenly changed her tone. "Patrick, can we... not go there?"


    Patrick took a nce at her quietly.


    She folded one arm across her chest and said softly, "I am really ashamed to go back to see them!


    The consequences would be unthinkable especially if I told them about the divorce with my ex-


    husband. Please don''t provoke them given the fact that they are already old. Just let them treat me


    as if I was dead."


    Patrick had been upset beforeing here. Since Sissi had gone back on her words, he could not


    help but said derisively. "Sissi, when did you be so gutless? Why can''t you take the courage


    you used to y with me and Sawyer to meet your parents?"


    Hearing this, Sissi could not help but burst into tears. "Patrick, do you have to hurt me with my past


    mistakes? I have already paid for it. Look at me now. My parents didn''t recognize me. My ex-


    husband forced me. I was isted and fled back to Northville like fugitive. Isn''t it miserable


    enough?"


    Patrick was in a panic because of her crying. Amelia''s face and Sissi''s face appeared and were


    interchanging before his eyes. Finally, his eyes were fixed on the cold face of Amelia. He then


    blurted out, "Sorry, I didn''t mean to hurt you!"


    When the words were out, Sissi grinned, but Patrick''s thoughts had drifted away...


    Sissi took advantage of the situation and said, "It doesn''t matter. I know you''re just so eager to let


    me reunite with my parents that you voiced without thinking. I don''t me you..."


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Sissi''s crying face looked beautiful, but her smile was even more stunning. However, she did not


    notice that Patrick''s mind had not been on her for a while.


    "Then..." Sissi grabbed the hem of Patrick''s shirt


    lightly and asked further, "May I not go home for the time being?"


    Sissi kept asking questions. Patrick had toe to his senses and stare at her. "Are you sure?"

 Chapter 808

    Chapter 808


    Sissi nodded, "Well, my ex-husband is a coward. He only bullies the weak. Now that you have


    found awyer for me to put pressure on him. So presumably, he will think twice if he wants to


    grumble to my parents. In that case, I don''t have to see my parents in a hurry and make them sad."


    Patrick said disapprovingly, "You''d rather take a chance than telling them the truth? What if your ex-


    husband insists on telling your parents about the divorce and that you havee back to


    Northville? Aren''t you afraid that your parents will be provoked, even badly?"


    "I..." Sissi looked at him gloomily. Patrick caught a trace of struggle and sadness in her eyes.


    He could not help but ask, "What exactly are you afraid of?"


    At this time, Sissi could not hold back her tears. "I am afraid they won''t treat me as their daughter


    anymore! Also, I am afraid...as more people know that I have returned to Northville. Eventually, your


    family will know about it. I... I can''t take this risk..."


    Patrick''s eyes darkened. It was undeniable that Sissi''s concern was reasonable. If he took Sissi to


    her parents, would they choose to stand on Sissi''s side considering how spiteful they were?


    Sissi took a step forward and just leaned into Patrick''s arms.


    She closed her eyes and enjoyed the closeness of their hearts at this moment. "Patrick... Patrick... I


    really can''t bear the possibility of losing you the second time..."


    Being back in Northville this time, Sissi had also made up her mind.


    She was certain that Patrick still had feelings for her, and it was indeed a truth. It did not matter


    even if her life was uncertain with no future ahead.


    She loved Patrick, and so did he. Would it be too much if she fought for her happiness?


    "Patrick, promise me. Don''t let me go, okay?" Sissi sniffed and buried her lovely face in Patrick''s


    chest, rubbing it gently.


    Patrick''s old self would have lost control and ruined everything.


    But right this time, Sissi obviously thought too highly of her charm. Although Patrick let her hold him,


    he still did not reciprocate.


    When he heard Sissi ask him not to let go, a trace of pain shed across Patrick''s eyes. Why was


    his mood so strange? Obviously, the person he loved was in his arms, but he always thought of


    another


    beautiful face...


    Could it be that he had be fickle just like Sissi?


    The image of Amelia curling up on the ground kept shing in his mind. Thinking about it carefully,


    he found that she was really petite. She was obviously a cute woman that deserved to be loved, but


    she always crossed with him!


    In a split second, the image of Amelia asking Huxton to carry her away was squeezed into Patrick''s


    mind. At once, the image was erged to a point that Patrick''s eyes turned cold and distant.


    She could not me him for being heartless anyway if she did not personally drive Huxton away.


    On the other side, Sissi was still rubbing herself and began to feel horny.


    Her red lips slightly opened. She looked at Patrick seductively and was about to kiss him...


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Being so close to her, Patrick immediately knew what she was going to do.


    Staring at her beautiful red lips, Patrick''s eyes darkened slightly.


    "Wasn''t this what I''ve been expecting?" he thought.


    He had lost count of how many times he had dreamt about his high school life. There was a scene


    where the barefaced Sissi, who was dressed in a long white dress, stood in front of him while


    listening to


    his confession with a blush.


    "Teacher, I love you!" The moment the voice fell, he suddenly lowered his head and kissed the


    space between her eyebrows. He then left in an instant.


    At that time, he was still very young when it came to rtionships. Even though that seductive little


    mouth was so close to him, he only kissed the space between her eyebrows.


    That used to be one of his greatest regrets.


    And right this moment, Sissi stood in front of him in person and even insinuated that she was ready


    for his next action. If he did not kiss her, would he keep having the same dream?


    He lowered his head. Just as their lips were about to touch, his nose suddenly caught a whiff of


    Sissi''s perfume...


    The smell was neither the shower nor the shampoo he was familiar with. Patrick''s slightly confused


    mind was yanked back to reality.


    He turned his handsome face sideways just to ensure that there was a good distance from Sissi.


    After that, he cleared his throat and said, "Sissi..."


    Sissi had been leaning forward and pursing her lips slightly. When she heard Patrick call her name


    so calmly, her eyes were instantly filled with embarrassment.


    Although she was annoyed, Sissi still remained calm. She looked up at him and asked with a smile,


    "Do you know what a girl wants you to do with her eyes closed?"


    Patrick knew that this was a ssic line in a movie, but at this critical moment, he did not know how


    to react.


    He said, "I don''t know."


    Sissi could not wait to solve the mystery. "That''s because... she wants you to kiss her!"


    He had thought that the hint this time was obvious enough. Unexpectedly, Patrick said, "Oh, so


    that''s how it is. It''s the first time I''ve heard of it. It''s quite interesting."


    Sissi was speechless. That was it?


    Sissi was hurt so badly. Where did the affectionate man who used to amuse her with all kinds of


    jokes and movie lines go?


    It was such an old-fashioned movie line. Would it be possible that it was the first time he heard of it?


    Even though she knew it was impossible, Sissi could only pretend that it was possible.


    Trying topose herself for a moment, but she still could bring herself to grin.


    Patrick pondered for a while and used another topic to erase the ambiguous moments between


    them.


    "Since you have decided not to go home for the time being, then forget it. As for your ex-husband, I


    will try my best to suppress him as much as possible. Don''t worry, I won''t let you repeat the same


    mistakes!"


    Patrick really meant it when he made this promise. If his grandfather or family knew that Sissi was


    living in Northville, then what ahead of her could be a disaster.


    "Thank you, Patrick..."


    At first, Sissi was very sad after being rejected by Patrick. But his kind words had left her deeply


    moved.


    As expected, Patrick still cared for her


    Sissi was so moved that she was about to throw herself into his arms again. Just then, the phone in


    his pocket rang.


    Patrick inadvertently turned his body sideways and Sissi bumped into his arm.


    Patrick lowered his head and took out his phone. The sudden nudge made him thought that she


    had lost her footing. He then reached out to hold her.

 Chapter 809

    Chapter 809


    "Are you alright?" he asked.


    Sissi bit her lips regretfully. "It''s okay... Please answer the phone first."


    Patrick immediately turned his attention to his phone. He looked at the screen with his cold eyes


    and saw the name of Amelia flickering on it.


    He did not even notice the smile on his face.


    Looking at him, Sissi suddenly became alert and wondered who made the call that put a smile on


    his face.


    Due to the height difference, Sissi tried to stand on her tiptoes. Just then, Patrick had already


    clicked on the answer button and leaned his ear close to the receiver.


    "Hello."


    When Sissi heard the piercing cold ''hello'', her tense nerves suddenly rxed.


    She must have been mistaken. Patrick obviously was not into the one on the other line, but why on


    earth it would bring a childlike smile to his lips.


    That was right, he was childlike.


    It was as if he had sessfully pulled off a prank.


    Amelia who was on the other line could not care less about his tone of voice. She just wanted to


    say," Patrick, get your *ss over here now!"


    Hearing Amelia''s angry roar, Patrick became rxed for no reason, but his voice still sounded


    distant. "It seems that you are alright. You don''t sound like a sick person at all!"


    "You just hope that I will die, don''t you?" Amelia smiled coldly. "Come out now. I have something to


    tell you!"


    Patrick deliberately said, "I''m not in Land of Fragrance."


    Amelia quickly replied, "I know, I''m at Golden Sunshine now!"


    Patrick''s eyes froze. By the time he realized what was going on, he had a mocking smile on his


    face. "I can''t believe you''re here looking for me just for a butler!"


    Amelia let out a fakeugh. "Didn''t you ask the man in ck to tell me about ''Golden Sunshine''?


    Isn''t it because you want me to look for you? I''m here now. You should be satisfied with your trick!"


    Patrick raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "So, you''re not denying that you''re here for him?"


    If Amelia said ''yes'', he would end her life immediately!


    Amelia tried to beat around the bush. "Yes or no, why don''t youe down now? I''ll tell you in


    person!"


    "Okay!" Patrick desperately wanted to know the answer.


    In the next second, Amelia said, "I''m at the entrance of Golden Sunshine. Youe alone. I don''t


    want to see some irrelevant person."


    There was a sh of surprise in Patrick''s eyes. "Do you know who I''m with?"


    "The golden key with embedded cherry blossoms seems to suit the name very well. Golden


    Sunshine..." Amelia said with a chuckle, "Congrattions to you guys. The perfect match finally


    gets together."


    "Amelia!" Upon hearing this, Patrick''s arrogant face showed a deep hostility. Amelia''s ''blessing''


    made his heart sink for no reason!


    "You want to say ''thank you'', don''t you? I''m on your territory. Come out quickly." After saying that,


    Amelia hung up the phone.


    Patrick stared at the wall in front of him. When he heard the sound of call end sound from the other


    side, he hit the wall with his fist without any hesitation.


    "Patrick?" Sissi was shocked.


    She just learnt that Patrick seemed to bicker with the one from the other side, and then he seemed


    to have lost his mind and punched the wall with his fist. He must have been irritated.


    Patrick had always been indifferent. Other than her, the only person who could make him reveal his


    true nature was...Amelia!


    While she was thinking, she saw the enraged Patrick trying to pass her. Sissi took the courage to


    hold his arm and asked reluctantly, "Patrick, why don''t you tell me you are leaving?"


    Patrick gave Sissi a gloomy look. Although the coldness was not directed at her, it was still scary


    enough. Under his gaze, Sissi''s smile became a bit stiff.


    Fortunately, Patrick still retained his rationality in front of Sissi. He said in a hurry, "Sissi, there''s


    something that needs me to deal with downstairs. Let me go first."


    "Then remember toe back. We haven''t had dinner yet." Sissi then let go of Patrick''s arm


    obediently.


    Patrick gave a vague reply, turned around, and left in an instant.


    Staring at his back as he walked away, Sissi''s smile faded into a sombre expression.


    At the entrance of Golden Sunshine.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    The twenty-four sturdy Roman Pirs supported the courtyard of Golden Sunshine which made it


    look outstandinglyvish, not to mention its European castle design.


    The moment Amelia entered this ce, her first thought was that Sissi was living here, and then


    she started to study the architectural structure here. Under the subtle influence of Jonathan, she


    was now into researching the design everywhere she went.


    Just as she looked around the courtyard, Patrick, with a cold expression and unweing aura,


    sprinted behind her.


    Seeing that his quick arrival did not attract the attention of Amelia, Patrick was almost exploded with


    rage.


    His cold and distant aura was no match for the building itself. Amelia was so absorbed, oblivious to


    the arrival of Patrick. When the night breeze blew, she raised her hand to lightly close the cor and


    continued to study it.


    D*mn it!


    Patrick could not stand it and used his shoe soles to crush the wilted leaves heavily. The wilted


    leaves


    instantly emitted a crunching sound.


    Upon hearing the sound, Ameliabed her hair and turned around. He was so close to her that


    she almost bumped into his sturdy body.


    Just a second before she threw herself at Patrick, Amelia stopped in time and took a step back.


    Following the sudden movement, a strand of her ck hair was swayed past Patrick''s body and


    then slowlynded on her chest.


    Patrick stared at Amelia''s scattered hair. It was the scent of shampoo that he was familiar with. It


    was faint. Even though the wind had clearly dispersed it, that hidden fragrance still lingered around


    him... and did not seem to fade.


    Seeing that his eyes were glued to her chest, Amelia resisted the urge to dodge and said with a


    pale face, "You''re here."


    At the same time, Patrick raised his chin in an aggressive manner, as if he was saying ''Isn''t it


    obvious?''.


    Amelia held back the urge to punch him in the chin. She asked as calmly as she could, "Just tell me


    what to do to spare Huxton ."


    Huxton!


    This name used to be the embodiment of ''loyalty'', but it was like a thorn inside him at this moment.


    ncing at Amelia, Patrick said calmly, "Haven''t I already let him go? He can go wherever he


    wants."


    Amelia bit her lips and said, "You know I didn''t mean that! Huxton has been serving you since he


    was 12 years old. His respect and dependence on you are the same as that of the younger brother


    to his elder brother. He has even prepared himself to follow you until hisst breath, but now you


    want to fire him. It would be a disaster to him!"

 Chapter 810

    Chapter 810


    The words made Patrick furrowed his eyebrows.


    Amelia could tell that it was not an easy decision for him too.


    Her eyes showed some warmth at this time, which wasforting enough, "Patrick, please


    withdraw themand for the sake of Huxton''s loyalty, okay?"


    Patrick''s cold gaze was shifted to somewhere far away. He deliberately avoided Amelia''s warm


    gaze, which would only lead him to make a wrong decision.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    "You can''t even protect yourself now, and you''re still thinking of pleading for Huxton? What a fool."


    Amelia knew very well what Patrick meant.


    Although she felt the anger growing inside, she pretended to be indifferent. "You want me to


    personally sack Huxton. If I can''t do it, you won''t you let me live in the Land of Fragrance? It doesn''t


    matter. The Ramsay Family, the staff dormitory of Apex Construction Corporation, as well as


    Jessica''s home and even the hotel. There are countless ces for me to live. I''m not keen on


    staying in your tortoiseshell!"


    Ameliapared Land of Fragrance to a tortoiseshell, which was somewhat illogical.


    Although the mansion where Patrick and Amelia were staying had only two floors, it actually


    upied an extremelyrge area.


    Otherwise, Patrick would not have sent so many men in ck to guard the house, just in case


    Amelia would run away without anyone noticing.


    If Land of Fragrance was described as tortoiseshell, then all the ces that Amelia just mentioned


    were probably snail shells.


    Hearing that she belittled Land of Fragrance, Patrick was not angry. "Really? It turns out that you


    are a woman of integrity. What a pity! It seems like it doesn''t apply here."


    Hearing this, Amelia was a little embarrassed. It seemed that Patrick did not buy her im. But it


    seemed so. He had Sissi with him, so he would not care about her whereabouts.


    "That''s to say, my trip this time was in vain." Amelia put her hands in pockets, looking as if she had


    come here to visit the ce instead of persuading him.


    She said in a rxed tone, "Well, I will take Huxton in before you change your mind. Anyway, I''m


    used to him being my butler."


    She said casually, but Patrick''s face darkened a little bit, "How dare you!"


    At the end of the day, he gave in.


    Sanity? Alienation? Pretending to be indifferent? All were kept at bay at this moment.


    The only expression that was lingering in his mind was Til take Huxton in...''


    Under the gloomy gaze of Patrick, the smile slowly faded from the face of Amelia. She said very


    seriously, "This is not a matter of dare or not. It''s you who forced me to make the choice..."


    "But why did you choose him?!" Patrick suddenly drew closer to Amelia and red at her.


    Amelia raised her eyes to look at him. "Do you think I should choose you and give him up? Haha, I


    can''t do it. You don''t have a conscience. I can''t be as conscienceless as you... Uh?"


    Before she could finish her words, Patrick kissed her fiercely, with a fit of strong anger and


    indescribable jealousy!


    Patrick''s sudden action stunned Amelia for a moment, and she began to push him hard. She did not


    care about his kiss. Who knew if he had kissed Sissi like this just a moment ago?


    Patrick harrumphed when he saw how stubborn the little woman in his arms was. He pressed down


    on her back with his palms and locked her between his arms and chest!


    Their chests were pressed against each other. Since Amelia had no choice but to push his waist


    instead!


    Feeling her soft little hands constantly arching around his waist, Patrick''s breathing suddenly


    became extremely heavy.


    "Don''t move!" With her lips in his, he warned in a low and hoarse voice.


    The next second, Amelia was obviously able to feel Patrick''s speed and strength.


    His kiss made her dazed as if her brain had been deprived of oxygen. After panting heavily, his kiss


    gradually moved down until it came to her neck.


    At the same time, he saw the ''masterpiece'' left by him this morning.


    Although the wound was no longer bleeding, the uneven bite marks were particrly ring on her


    fair skin...


    Noticing that Patrick''s muscles had inexplicably stiffened, Amelia slowly came to her senses.


    What was she doing? She was here to reason with him. Why was she being bullied by him?


    By the way, what was wrong with this guy?


    Whenever he lost in an argument with her, he would force a kiss on her. What a rogue!


    It took some time for him to break the kiss, but her upper body was still tightly pressed in his arms.


    Even if she wanted to push him away, her hands would not be able to exert any strength. All she


    could do was merely a verbal protest, "Patrick, let go of me!"


    At this time, Amelia did not notice that after being kissed by Patrick, her voice was as soft as amb


    without any lethality, which would only make the domineering man want to flirt with her more.


    "Why? You''re the one who delivered yourself to my door!" Feeling upset and annoyed, Patrick


    shamelessly distorted the purpose of Ameliaing here!


    "This d*mn woman always gets hurt so easily.


    Is she made of tofu? She could only be treated cautiously..." he thought.


    He did not want to admit that this kind of emotion came from self-me. Patrick raised his eyes and


    found that Amelia was staring at him reluctantly.


    Her little face turned red because of anger, but at the same time, it had be even more


    dazzling!


    A hint of indulgence crossed his handsome face. Just as he was about to punish her in an even


    more intense way for her disobedience, she suddenly stared at the back of him and shouted,


    "Sissi!"


    When she cried out the name, Patrick immediately let go of her without any hesitation.


    The moment Amelia was released, there seemed to be a hole in her heart.


    Patrick turned around, but he did not find Sissi. He soon realized that he had been cheated!


    "You!" His eyes were cold and he wanted to settle scores with Amelia, but he saw that she had


    already kept a great distance from him.


    He was so angry and went straight toughing, "A diversion, huh?"


    Amelia took a quick nce at his nasty face, "If you don''t have any ulterior motives, why are you in


    such a hurry to look for her? Since you''ve already turned around, it proves that you still care about


    her. To be honest, I''m really curious. You obviously love her, but you still want to control me. Don''t


    you think that this makes no sense? How about you let Huxton go back to the Land of Fragrance


    and continue to be a butler? I''ll turn a blind eye to your rtionship with Sissi. How about that?"


    Hearing that, Patrick''s face became even colder. He suddenly started to talk utter gibberish, "Even if


    I don''t let Huxton go back to the Land of Fragrance, I can still have fun with Sissi!"


    Upon hearing his words, Amelia''s face turned pale instantly.

 Chapter 811

    Chapter 811


    It took Amelia some time to finallye to her senses after hearing Patrick say that he could still


    have fun.


    Feeling a surge of emotions attacking her, she simply said, ''Are you sure? I just have to utter a word


    or two and everyone will know that Sissi has returned to Northville. Patrick, you are afraid of nothing


    but your father. If he wants to interfere, do you think you can still protect her?"


    Patrick clenched his fist and said in a cold, cryptic voice, "Are you so determined to cross the line?"


    So his line here was Sissi?


    Amelia lowered her head slightly and curled up her lips in self-mockery.


    Under his boastful gaze, Amelia raised her beautiful eyes again and said resolutely, "Yes, so what?"


    Patrick said with a hint of danger, "You have the right to let it out, but the consequences are... I''m


    afraid you can''t afford it!"


    He walked forward, and the tall shadow suddenly covered Amelia''s body, like an invisible


    mountain...


    Amelia curled her lips. Just as she was about to retort that she dared him, she saw a slender


    womaning out of the corner and looking around... It was obvious that she was looking for


    someone.


    When she saw the woman''s face through the streetmp, a ray of coldness crossed Amelia''s face.


    Oh, how long had it been since Patrick came out? Someone just could not sit still?


    A trace of malice shed in her eyes. Amelia slowly moved her gaze away, and then she rushed


    into the arms of Patrick, shouting delicately, "Dear!"


    Patrick was stunned by Amelia''s sudden move. Just as he was about to ask her what she was up


    to, he saw her reaching out two soft white arms to wrap around his neck and pressing his head


    down with a little force. Then, she raised her head and pecked gently on his lips.


    In an instant, Patrick was breathing heavily.


    No one knew him better than himself. It could be seen from thest nosebleed that his desire for


    Amelia had reached the boiling point. Even a vague figure alone was enough to drive him crazy!


    Not to mention that she took the initiative to hug him and kiss him...


    If she said a few more sweet words, then it was also possible for him to have a change of heart.


    And it was developing as he wished. After kissing him, she peered through her eyshes and said,


    "Dear, don''t be angry and ignore me, okay? I know that you are using her to provoke a reaction in


    me. Otherwise, why did you tell the men in ck where you went? Well, I admit that I was jealous,


    so I deliberately used Huxton to irritate you. Please don''t mind my words..."


    On the other side, Sissi, who was busy looking for Patrick, turned around and saw Amelia kissing


    him.


    It was quiet in the night and Amelia openly showed her tone of voice, so Sissi heard all the sweet


    words she said to Patrick.


    For some reason, Sissi felt her feet seemed to be rooted to the ground and were unable to move.


    Patrick''s deep frown rxed slightly after hearing Amelia''s ''exnation''...


    Other than that, she deliberately took her hand off his neck and drew circles on his chest with the


    index finger of that hand.


    Amelia''s voice and smiling face were intoxicating. Feeling satisfied with his sudden heavy breathing,


    Amelia then said, "Mr. Hopper, tell me the truth. Did youe to her just to make me angry?"


    Patrick''s heart skipped a beat. He acknowledged with a nearly inaudible ''yes'' and it floated into the


    ears of the two women.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Amelia pursed her lips into a smile. Patrick was


    clearly enchanted by her. Just as he was about to im her rosy pink lips, she slipped away from


    him...


    She stood in front of him with her hands behind her back and pouted at him as if nothing had


    happened. She then gestured him to look back.


    Patrick reflexively looked back and saw Sissi standing not far away from him. She lowered her head


    and so he could not see her expression clearly.


    Seeming to be aware that he finally turned back, Sissi nced at him with tearful eyes, turned


    around and ran away without a word.


    The sadness in Sissi''s eyes aroused the distant memory of Patrick. He still remembered the look


    when she broke up with him. A simr look was seen just now.


    "Sissi!" He could not help but chase after her as if he was chasing after a memory that had been


    missing!


    When Sissi and Patrick left, Amelia felt like her heart had been pierced.


    She smiled sadly and thought, "If only a person could have no heart..."


    However, as she was dejected, Patrick and Sissi would be having a hard time tonight either.


    Hearing Patrick''s response in person was like a dagger that had just pierced Sissi''s heart.


    Whether he was possessed by her or he just yed up to her deliberately, his firm reply clearly hurt


    Sissi.


    Good that she was not the one who feel the pain alone.


    At this time, Amelia was not in a hurry to divorce Patrick. As long as she was his wife, Sissi could


    only be a mistress forever.


    Hahaha...


    Amelia''s silent grin seemed to be reverberating around Golden Sunshine.


    "Sissi, stop running!"


    Hearing his voice behind her, Sissi, who was out of breath from crying, did not stop running forward.


    She insisted on making Patrick anxious!


    However, her physical strength was no match for Patrick.


    After a while, she was tired of crying and running, she kept panting with her hand propping on the


    guardrail by the fountain.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Patrick approaching her. Sissi turned her face away and


    asked sadly, "Why are you still chasing after me? Didn''t you make use of me to make her jealous?


    She is here now and you should take her home..."


    Sissi could not help but burst into tears. She did not expect that she was just a tool for Patrick.


    "That little fox..." Upon hearing Sissi''s words, Patrick gritted his teeth and his handsome darkened.


    He had been tricked by Amelia twice in a row!


    It was obvious that Amelia deliberately acted out of character after seeing Sissi. First, she


    intoxicated him with her obedient face, and then she tried to confuse him into saying something he


    should not have!


    But this was not the thing that made him angry the most.


    What annoyed him the most was that all of her intimacy with him was just an illusion.


    All her sweet words that enthralled him were in fact gibberish.


    While shedding tears, Sissi tried to observe Patrick''s expression. When she heard how he


    described Amelia after what had happened, jealousy instantly filled inside her.

 Chapter 812

    Chapter 812


    Sissi then responded harshly, "Yes! If Amelia weren''t a fox, how could she have fascinated you?"


    Patrick frowned, feeling that those words were not what she should say.


    Sissi quickly realized her mistake.


    She covered her mouth embarrassingly and said in a choked voice, "I''m sorry, Patrick. I didn''t mean


    to say that about your wife. I just... I was confused by my jealousy. Oh, it''s funny... I don''t even have


    the right to be jealous. She''s your wife. It''s normal for you to love and protect her. I... I''m just an


    extra."


    Sissi wept as she spoke.


    Patrick had never seen her cry as brokenheartedly as this before, "Teacher, please don''t cry."


    Hearing this sudden appetion, Sissi shivered and asked impatiently, "What did you call me?"


    "Teacher," Patrick said somewhat uneasily.


    Sissi''s cry turned into a whimper. She then asked faintly, "Do you know what it means to call me


    teacher?"


    Patrick''s expression became even more awkward. He cried out, "You clearly know it!"


    No longer shedding tears, Sissi then let out a chuckle.


    She lifted her tearful eyshes and stared at Patrick''s gorgeous face, saying, "Patrick, look at me."


    Patrick turned his face and pretended to be calm. "What''s the matter?"


    As Sissi curled her lips, the tears that gathered on her chin fell down thrillingly.


    All the happy memories were flooding through her eyes. "When you did something wrong in the


    past, you were too embarrassed to apologize directly to me, so you would call me ''teacher''. So, can


    I now understand that you are apologizing to me?"


    Patrick''s eyes darkened and he replied reluctantly, "Yes."


    For a moment, neither of them spoke, letting the past memories annihted them.


    That night, Amelia returned to The Ramsay Family, which she had not seen for a long time.


    Upon hearing the servant report that Amelia had almost reached the door, Alice, who was resting on


    the sofa in the living room, was so surprised that her drowsiness faded instantly.


    She straightened up and said, "Quick, take a look at


    my nightdress. Is it decent enough?"


    After the servant said ''yes'' three times, Alice''s worries slowly faded into the background.


    In the past, Amelia had sneered at her nightdress several times. It was either too short or too


    revealing. She also said that she was deliberately being coquettish and wanted to seduce George


    so that she could take control of The Ramsay Family''s property as soon as possible!


    Later on, Alice had been very cautious about her outfit, for the fear of irritating Amelia.


    In the midst of Alice''s thoughts, another servant had already weed Amelia through the door.


    While Amelia was changing into slippers, she nced at the maid beside her inadvertently.


    She lowered her head and looked very respectful, but Amelia frowned and said, "You, look up."


    There were only Amelia and the maid around. Amelia was obviously talking to the maid.


    The maid looked up at Amelia. She was about 20 years old, still immature and new.


    "Are you new here?" Amelia asked.


    "Yes, Ms. Amelia."


    "What''s your name?" "Kiara."


    "When did you apply for this job?"


    Kiara thought about it for a moment and softly told her the date.


    Amelia''s face changed slightly. Was it a coincidence? Not long after Daniel was in prison, Kiara


    came.


    At this time, Alice came to the living room to personally wee her. "Amelia, what brought you


    here today!"


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia saw Alice wearing a white silk nightdress. Under the light, her curvaceous figure was


    completely exposed.


    Noticing the coldness on Amelia''s face, it seemed that she was dissatisfied with her dress. Alice


    suddenly panicked and wanted to go back to her room.


    This time, Alice had obviously misunderstood. The reason why Amelia was expressionless was that


    she was thinking about something else. She just failed to change her facial expression at first sight


    of Alice.


    Calming down, Amelia smiled at Alice and praised, "Aunt Alice, you''re still so charming!"


    Alice was stunned at first, but then she felt relieved. How could she forget that the rtionship


    between her and Amelia was no longer as ipatible as


    before?


    Wearing her slippers, she walked towards Alice. She carefully looked at her figure and enviously


    said, "How do you keep this perfect body shape?"


    Alice was delighted at her praise. She smiled and lightly touched Amelia''s nose. "You little girl, you


    are the one that inherited your mother''s good genes, I..."


    Alice''s voice stopped abruptly when she caught the sh of sadness on Amelia''s face.


    Just as Alice med herself for saying something wrong, Amelia asked curiously, "Hey, Aunt Alice,


    what did you just say about my mother? Go on, I want to hear it!"


    Alice heaved a sigh of relief. She held Amelia''s hand affectionately and recalled, "Your mother..."


    They talked all the way to the living room. Amelia pretended to listen to them, but she in fact


    diverted her attention secretly to observe the people in the house.


    Looking around, she felt very strange. Most of the familiar people who had served her at home were


    gone, and they were all strange faces.


    Seeing her nce, all the neers buried their heads in their neckline. It seemed that they were


    very respectful to her, unlike the former servants who were potentially fickle.


    It was understandable though. After graduating from college, she had moved out of The Ramsay


    Family''s and lived on her own. Daniel instead took over everything. On top of that, there was a


    Brittany who hated her to the core. Over time, the former servants the family did not think of her as


    part of the family.


    But since Daniel was in jail and Brittany had a miscarriage, Alice was like duckweed, and the Apex


    Construction Corporation had taken over by Amelia. On the surface, Alice seemed to be the ruler of


    The Ramsay Family, but in reality, Amelia was in charge of everything. How could this group of


    rookies not be respectful since it was the first time they met her and did not know her well?


    Seeing Amelia''s eyes drifting to the servants at home, Alice stopped reminiscing the past and said,


    "Amelia, you haven''t met them yet. They are all new people I recruited from the housekeeping office


    some time ago. Funnily enough, the former servants suddenly they resigned one after another..."


    Upon hearing that, Amelia asked doubtfully, "That''s to say... a lot of them left?"


    Alice nodded, "Yes."


    Curiosity shed through Amelia''s eyes and she continued to ask, "When did it happen?"

 Chapter 813

    Chapter 813


    The date that Alice mentioned was very close to the date when Kiara came to work, which left


    Amelia even more bewildered. "Aunt Alice, have you realized that the date you said is exactly the


    same as the time Daniel was sent to prison?"


    After being reminded by Amelia, Alice was shocked and said, "That''s true!" After a pause, Alice said


    thoughtfully, "But... Amelia, please don''t mind what I''m trying to say."


    "Well! Please go on."


    "Those servants who left are all those who took care of Brittany and Daniel. I think it''s possible that


    they think that Daniel has lost his power and influence, and you''re now in power. They''re afraid that


    you''ll retaliate after you take over The Ramsay Family, so they simply resign."


    It appeared that this was the only reason...


    Amelia was amused at her own suspiciousness. Daniel was in jail. What was with all these useless


    thoughts?


    She then said, "By the way, I came over because I want to rest here tonight."


    She would not go back until Patrick withdrew themand of sacking Huxton.


    Upon hearing this, Alice happily said, "Okay." After that, she felt a little strange and asked, "Amelia,


    did you... have a fight with Patrick?"


    The reason why she threw this question at her was that she could tell that Amelia was not in the


    mood to be home and looked anxious.


    Amelia made no attempt to conceal. After sitting down with Alice, she said with a suppressed voice,


    "Yes, I don''t see eye to eye with him about certain things. I have no choice but to move out


    temporarily."


    She did not take any extra clothes with her although she had moved out. Patrick had said that if she


    did not dismiss Huxton, she would never be allowed to enter the Land of Fragrance.


    To be honest, it was hard for her to understand why Patrick would treat Huxton like that. Whether it


    was the butler or the bodyguard, Huxton yed every role very well. He was so excellent that she


    thought Huxton should be there as soon as she went home. He was like a shadow, inconspicuous


    yet so important.


    What Amelia did not know was that Patrick had been keeping this in mind for a long time. He had


    thought of dismissing Huxton before. If it were not for Amelia''s persuasion and the mention of


    Scarlett,


    Patrick would have peacefullyid Huxton off without any reason.


    Considering Patrick''s possessive nature, it was rare for him to be able to stand Amelia living with


    another guy for such a long time, and it happened that she was getting more and more concerned


    about Huxton. Even though she thought of him as a friend, he still could not bear to see her paying


    attention to another man!


    Once a person endured something for too long, he would probably go insane. On top of that, Patrick


    was used to doing whatever he wanted. This way of revenge was going to be even more


    extraordinary.


    Hearing that Amelia wanted to move out temporarily, Alice said without thinking, "Don''t go anywhere


    else. Just stay here as long as you like!"


    Hearing this, Amelia was somewhat satisfied. Although The Ramsay Family was her natal family,


    Amelia and The Ramsay Family had been estranged from each other for years. But right this


    moment she hearing what Alice said, she suddenly felt a sense of belonging.


    Soon, Alice realized that there was nothing but only a leather bag beside Amelia.


    She could not help asking, "Amelia, where''s your luggage? Is it still in the car? I asked someone to


    get it for you..."


    Amelia hurriedly said, "I left home in a hurry and haven''t had time to pick up my luggage."


    "I see..." Alice nodded. Seeing Amelia''s weary face, she supposed that she had not had time to take


    a shower. She then kindly said "How about this? Let''s go to Brittany''s bedroom and I''ll get a set of


    clean clothes for you. As for others... we will get them tomorrow?"


    Speaking of Brittany, Amelia could not help but ask, "How''s Brittany now?"


    Alice''s smile froze. After a while, she said, "Well, it''s not good..."


    "Why is that so? " Amelia knew that Brittany had a miscarriage, but she needed to know more about


    the specific situation.


    Alice sighed and said, "The first thing she did when she was out of the hospital was to ask me to


    find a way to let her meet Daniel. However, I contacted the police station that locked up Daniel


    many times. At first, they didn''t want to say much, butter on, a policeman revealed that Daniel


    was secretly sent to the hospital to receive treatment because of tuberculosis. There was no way to


    arrange for him to meet everyone, after some time, Brittany ended up feeling depressed. Oh yeah! I


    was scared that Britanny might think too much, which was why I didn''t dare to tell her about Daniel''s


    illness. She


    couldn''t stand another blow."


    The story that Amelia was learning was quite simr to what Officer Lewis had told herst time. It


    was just that the treatment for Daniel''s tuberculosis had been a bit too long.


    But on second thought, she felt relieved again.


    Daniel was brought up in clover. He had been loved and pampered by The Ramsay Family, which


    made him a spoilt toff. With his current physical condition, he must have not been able to stand the


    terrible condition in the prison and fell sick. Perhaps he had been given some ''treatment'' by other


    inmates as he entered the prison.


    Thinking about it, with Daniel''s cunning nature, it was possible that he intentionally dyed his


    illness and wanted to lie downfortably in the hospital with nurses serving him.


    However, it was impossible for Amelia to say these words in front of Alice. "Aunt Alice, shouldn''t you


    call her friends to apany her now?"


    Alice smiled bitterly and said, "Yes, but they are all fair-weather friends. Some of them even said


    that they would take Brittany to the nightclub to have fun so as not to be a widow. I was so angry


    that I lost my temper on the spot and kicked them out!"


    Amelia nodded and said, "Don''t even bother having such a friend."


    Alice looked at Amelia eagerly and cautiously. She asked, "Can you help me persuade Brittany?"


    "Me?" said Amelia, feeling uneasy. "I don''t think I can do it. You''ve witnessed the fight between


    Brittany and me since I was young. She will do whatever that I don''t allow her to do. Aunt Alice, are


    you sure you want me to talk to her?"


    Alice held Amelia''s hand and said with a determined look, "I believe in you!"


    Upon hearing that, Amelia said, "Fine. Is she in the room now? I''ll go and find her!"


    Alice said in a worried voice, "Actually, Brittany has been sleeping in Daniel''s room since she left the


    hospital. If not, she won''t be able to fall asleep."


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia was stunned for a moment. She did not expect that Brittany was so infatuated with Daniel.


    What would Brittany think if she found out that Daniel had hooked up with another woman behind


    her back since long ago?

 Chapter 814

    Chapter 814


    However, this had nothing to do with Amelia.


    There was a saying that ''you reap what you sow1. Brittany had to face up to her responsibilities and


    take the consequences of her deeds.


    Amelia retracted her thoughts, got up from the sofa. "Then I''m going up."


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Alice was delighted. "Okay, let''s go upstairs together. I''ll get you some clothes!"


    "Wait!" Amelia hurriedly grabbed Alice''s hand with a hesitant expression.


    "What''s wrong?" Alice asked.


    Amelia tried to speak as tactfully as possible. "Aunt Alice, look. I''m taller than Brittany. Her clothes


    definitely don''t fit me well. Instead, I''m almost as tall as you. Why don''t you lend me yours?"


    How could Alice not hear the awkwardness of Amelia? She smiled and said, "Well, I did keep all the


    clothes from when I was young. I''ll just take them out for you to choose!"


    "Thank you, Aunt Alice!"


    On the second floor.


    Daniel''s bedroom door was closed, but the lights were still on. It seemed like Brittany was not


    asleep yet.


    Taking a deep breath, Amelia was not ready to have a heart-to-heart talk with Brittany.


    Just as she was thinking what she could say, there were sudden pounding footstepsing from


    inside the room, and then the door opened.


    Looking at each other, Brittany did not show any surprise on her face. Amelia instead looked a little


    embarrassed. She had gotten used to the tense atmosphere between them, but she had not


    thought about staring at each other as calm as this moment.


    After a while,


    rubbing her nose, Amelia took the lead in breaking the silence. "You seem to know that I''m here?"


    Brittany, who looked impassive, answered, "I heard the footsteps getting closer and they stopped at


    my door."


    Amelia asked, "How do you know that it''s me?"


    Brittany''s face was expressionless as she said, "Through the window."


    Amelia suddenly realized that there was a window in Daniel''s room that could clearly see visitors


    from outside.


    Amelia threw a quick nce at Brittany. "What are you standing by the window for?"


    An aching look appeared in Brittany''s eyes. She said, "Waiting for Daniel toe home."


    "It''s gonna be a long wait," Amelia thought to herself and said. "Hmmm! I haven''t seen you for days.


    Are you alright? How are you feeling?"


    Brittany responded, "If you can help me find Daniel, then I''ll be fine."


    Amelia frankly said, "Well, I can''t."


    Brittany shot her a nce and said, "Then you don''t have to persuade me."


    As her voice fell, Brittany closed the door and locked it before Amelia could speak.


    Amelia frowned. She thought the miscarriage would teach Britanny a lesson, but she was still her


    old self.


    Since Brittany had asked to leave her alone, she was also happy to have some leisure time. After


    all, it was because of Alice that she woulde to Brittany''s door.


    After letting out a yawn, Amelia turned around and walked along the corridor. Soon, she arrived at


    the master bedroom of George and Alice.


    Looking up, she saw Alice fumbling around in her closet. Meticulously picking out the clothes, she


    even deliberately called a maid over who looked about the same size as her to stand by the side.


    From time to time, she would put her clothes on the maid''s body to check the size, which made


    Amelia feel embarrassed.


    As she was staring, she appeared to see another person through Alice.


    Amelia remembered that when she was very young, her mother would pick beautiful dresses for her


    every holiday. ording to her mother, the school uniform couldn''t disy Amelia''s loveliness .


    In her vague memory, her outfit would beplimented as long as it was selected by her mother


    and there were many little boys who came to y with her!


    When Amelia thought about this, it would only make herugh instead of shedding tears.


    Since Amelia had approved of George and Alice''s rtionship, she had less resentment for her


    mother''s death. Perhaps it was because she had let go of her hatred for George and Alice.


    Gradually, the bitter memories had turned into sweet memories...


    She did not know if the change in her mentality would live up to her mother whomitted suicide


    for love, but she just could not bring herself to hate Alice anymore.


    Seeing that Amelia was standing at the door in a daze, Alice supposed that she was just shy, she


    broke into a grin and beckoned her over, "Amelia, what are you standing outside for? Come in, I''m


    picking out the clothes for you!"


    ''Amelia, what are you doing there? Come to mommy. I bought you a new dress...'' These words rang


    through Amelia''s ear.


    She had told herself not to cry, but Amelia still could not help feeling her eyes tearing.


    She lowered her eyes in a hurry. After calming down for two seconds, she walked towards Alice


    without reflecting a single emotional change on her face.


    "Aunt Alice, I can''t do anything about Brittany. I''m afraid I can''t fulfill her wish."


    Hearing Amelia''s words, Alice''s eyes darkened. "Brittany wants you to take her to meet Daniel,


    right? She has been too self-centered. She has never looked at the situation from a different point of


    view. Forget it. I shouldn''t have asked you to persuade her. It''s just that I hope..."


    Upon hearing what Alice said, Amelia''s remaining grudges had magically dissipated.


    By the time she settled herself down, it was almost 11 o''clock. Amelia was sitting in front of the


    dressing table, detangling her matted hair with a brush.


    Suddenly, a text message showed up on the screen of her mobile phone. She clicked to open the


    message and then a pleased expression crossed her face.


    The person who sent her the message was Huxton. The main purpose was to inform her that he


    had already settled down in Scarlett''s apartment.


    Amelia was happy about that. It was a perfect residence for Huxton that she mentioned earlier.


    Since he was staying with Scarlett, she hoped that he could forget about being abandoned by


    Patrick for the time being.


    Although Scarlett was shy when saw Huxton stupidly standing at the door of her house, she was


    more than happy to let her future husband stay with her.


    "I''m fine too!" she texted him. Amelia then put down the phone and nced at herself in the mirror.


    She finally broke into a grin.


    She was relieved that Huxton had a ce to stay for the time being. As for her...everywhere felt like


    home.


    But when she recalled the moment Patrick turned his back to her and chased after Sissi, the smile


    on Amelia''s face faded instantly.


    She carefully observed herself in the mirror. Aspared to Sissi''s appearance and social status,


    she was way younger and stood higher. But why did she feel that she was nothing in front of Sissi


    when Patrick was involved?


    Unwilling to allow such a ridiculous emotion to spread inside her, Amelia picked up theb with a


    few fallen hairs and continued tob her long hair, as if she could remove her messy thoughts by


    doing so.


    The next day.


    At Streams Vi.


    "Sir, you''re back!"


    When the old butler was trimming a few pots of lucky bamboo in the living room, he saw Sawyer in


    a suit stepping into the house. He quickly put down the scissors in his hand and walked up to him.


    Q

 Chapter 815

    Chapter 815


    Sawyer took off the ck gloves on his hands and put them on the hand of the old butler. Then he


    asked, "Simon, where is the Abner?"


    Observing the man''s expression, Simon carefully replied, "He must still be sleeping..."


    Seeing his eyes suddenly darken, Simon hurriedly said, "Oh! But Abner usually wakes up at this


    time. Maybe it''s because the weather is too good today, so he stays asleep after he got up."


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    The man turned his head and looked at a room on the second floor. After that, he opened his mouth


    and said, "Uncle Wang, go and wake him up."


    "Yes." Simon answered, trembling with fear.


    Because of Abner''s personality and physical ws, no school dared to ept him. Therefore, the


    master had invited seven teachers who graduated from the university with a professor degree to


    come home to teach Abner at home.


    The subjects taught by the teachers were different from one another, so Sawyer had arranged for


    only one teacher toe each day, which happened to make up one week.


    It was Sunday, so the teacher who came over should a French teacher. The French teacher had


    always had a habit of arriving early, so it would not be eptable to let him stay in bed.


    With this thought in mind, Simon hurriedly turned around to look for Abner.


    Fifteen minutester...


    Savannah carefully went downstairs with Abner in her arms. Under the stern eyes of Sawyer,


    Savannah put Abner down nervously and bowed her head slightly. "Mr. Quartley, thank you for all


    the efforts you made..."


    Seeing that Savannah no longer hugged Abner, the cold expression on Sawyer''s face faded a little.


    "Dad..." Abner, who had drooped his eyelids and showed no interest in everything, suddenly


    opened his eyes when he heard Sawyer''s voice. His big ck eyes were suffused with an


    imperceptible joy.


    Sawyer took a quick nce at Abner''s chubby little face and said, "Let''s start eating."


    Abner''s originally dull eyes suddenly dimmed. Sawyer was clearly directing these words to


    Savannah.


    Savannah responded quickly, "Yes."


    An adult and a kid were sitting at the dinner table.


    The kid would steal nces at the adult from time to time, while the adult was focused on eating.


    Simon and Savannah who were serving by their side seemed to be used to it.


    Sawyer''s deliberate ignorance about Abner was brought out since the day Abner was born. They


    felt sorry for Abner, but there was nothing they could do.


    Suddenly, they heard Sawyer''s phone ringing in the living room.


    But no one paid any attention to it.


    Even Simon and Savannah acted like they did not hear anything.


    It was only the stubborn Abner who suddenly refused the soup spoon that Savannah handed over


    to him. He waved his small hand at Sawyer and said, "Dad... your hand phone..."


    Sawyer ignored him.


    Savannah sighed secretly, "Abner, let''s eat."


    After having breakfast, Sawyer slowly got up and walked towards the living room. He bent down to


    pick up the phone on the tea table and lit up the screen.


    There was a missed call from Kaiden.


    The corners of Sawyer''s mouth slightly curled up as he called back.


    Soon, the phone was connected, and Kaiden started to grumble, "Hey, I''m going to die!"


    Sawyer''s said faintly, "Okay then."


    Kaiden was initially speechless, he then said, "Forgive me for not making it clear just now. I mean, if


    you don''t answer my phone call and text me back, I''m really going to die!"


    Sawyer''s face remained expressionless, "You should know my rules."


    "Yes, of course. I know. Every time you go out, you don''t like to contact your family. I really can''t


    make sense of your quirk!" Kaiden could not help but tease.


    Sawyer coldly asked, "What did you say?"


    "Oops, nothing!" Kaiden smiled obsequiously. "Sawyer, I''m going to tell you something serious. I''ve


    already made an appointment with Amelia. Let me know when you are free, I''ll take her to see you!"


    After hearing him bbering on and on, Sawyer replied, "I don''t have time."


    Sawyer in fact remembered Amelia.


    Before he went on a business trip, he had received a text message from Kaiden, saying that Amelia


    and her Apex Construction Corporation had great development potential, which was worthy of


    investment. But he straightway deleted the text message and chose not to respond.


    Amelia was Patrick''s woman. To ask him to invest in apany, which belonged to a woman of his


    former rival, it could only be said that Kaiden was too naive.


    Sawyer cleared his head and asked in a tone that was even colder than before, "Do you still have


    anything else to say?"


    Kaiden shouted, "Don''t hang up!" Then he urgently said, "Sawyer, you haven''t answered any calls


    at home during this business trip. I suppose you still don''t know a lot of things. You know what!


    Abner had an ident a few days ago. In order to catch a remote-controlled ne, he fell down the


    stairs. Being the mighty uncle, I quickly rushed to hug him, but..."


    Under the pressure of the suffocating silence, Kaiden continued to tell him that Abner''s calf was


    hurt, and it bled profusely. There was no new blood bag in the private hospital at that time.


    Fortunately, Amelia was there and lent them a helping hand.


    After a while, Kaiden took a deep breath and said, "Okay, I''m done talking!"


    Sawyer remained silent for a moment, then replied, "I''m hanging up."


    "Hello! Sawyer..."


    After getting rid of the noisy Kaiden, Sawyer''s slightly cold gazended on Simon who was still by


    his side. He asked, "Did Kaiden bring a woman here a while ago?"


    Simon was stunned for a moment. Hethen gave a detailed ount of what Kaiden had told Sawyer


    on the phone.


    "However, I didn''t know that Abner fell off the stairs untilter because I arranged a car for Mr.


    Wright and Ms. Amelia to return home at that time. I didn''t go to the hospital with Abner. You can


    ask Savannah for the details when they were in the hospital."


    Sawyer sat down on the sofa and said faintly, "Call Savannah over."


    "Okay."


    Simon then took over Savannah''s duty. He led Abner back to his room to prepare for his homework


    while Savannah went to Sawyer.


    After vaguely taking a nce at Sawyer from head to toe, Savannah then asked, "Mr. Quartley, do


    you have something to say to me?"


    Sawyer nced at her and said, "Some time ago when I wasn''t here, something happened to Abner


    again, huh?"


    Savannah''s expression changed slightly. It seemed that Sawyer had already heard of Abner falling


    down the stairs. What was he going to do next? Punish her?


    Just as Savannah was hesitating, Sawyer calmly asked, "Tell me all the details of what happened to


    Abner in the hospital."


    At the same time, at Land of Fragrance...


    In the study room, Patrick propped up his forehead with one hand and held a cigarette in the other.


    If someone pushed the door and came in at this time, he would definitely be choked to death by the


    smell of smoke in the room.

 Chapter 816

    Chapter 816


    But it was obviously impossible. The two person who cared about him the most and were not afraid


    of death had been abandoned by him.


    Patrick opened his eyes and saw a bunch of bugs on his desk. He had ordered the men in ck to


    search for these in Huxton''s room. However, Huxton was not around at this moment. The use of


    these bugs had instantly be rocket science.


    Huxton was originally assigned the task of observing Amelia''s every move and reporting it to him.


    But since he cut off the spy with his own hand, he made him run away with the prey that needed to


    be monitored too.


    Was he creating his own trouble?


    Patrick irritably raised his right hand, took two puffs of the cigarette with his head tilted, and then


    exhaled all at once...


    The smell in the room suddenly became stronger, just like his mood at the moment.


    But instead of creating his own trouble, it was more towards overestimation of Amelia''s feelings for


    him from the very beginning. As a result, his wife and


    Huxton ran away.


    At this moment, an almost inaudible ''sir'' sounded at the door.


    Patrick narrowed his eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "Come in."


    The door opened, but it was not the face he expected.


    Patrick coldly looked at the man in ck in front of him and asked, "How''s the investigation going?"


    The man in ck held his breath and said, "Regarding the whereabouts of madam and Mr. Fuller...


    Uh no... Huxton''s whereabouts! We have found out that madam is currently living in The Ramsay


    Mansion, while Huxton is living with a woman whosest name is Jagger. We have inquired from


    her neighbor that this woman is..."


    "Okay, got it! " Patrick interrupted suddenly.


    Okay, sir!" The man in ck said quickly. But he did not know if it was just his illusion. He always felt


    that his master was a little excited after hearing the report.


    There was no time for the man in ck to make a spection. Patrick regained his gloominess and


    said, "You can leave now. Remember to keep an eye on them. Report to me if there''s any sign of


    trouble!" "Yes sir!"


    The Ramsay Mansion.


    Alice''s hospitality as well as the calm yet strange gaze of Brittany made Amelia feel awkward while


    having her breakfast.


    It was the first time she sat at the same table with Alice.


    In the past, George was always there to ease the tension of the atmosphere, so she would not be


    too awkward.


    Although she had no more grudge against Alice, deep down, she still felt that their rtionship was


    still very strange.


    Amelia felt uneasy, and Brittany was ufortable too.


    She even noticed that Amelia was wearing Alice''s clothes!


    Thinking about it, it was not Amelia''s sudden urge to return to The Ramsay Mansion just for one


    night, but rather she was going to stay here!


    From the way Amelia talked, she was in fact going to stay for some time!


    Brittany would have been furious if it had happened in the past. However, she could only endure it


    at this moment despite her dissatisfaction.


    On the night when she was chased by reporters, it was Amelia''s subordinate who found her and


    sent her to the hospital after she slipped.


    However, this was still not enough to get rid of Brittany''s hatred towards Amelia.


    From her point of view, Amelia had already moved out of the house for a long time, and therefore


    she was the only princess in the family!


    Even if Amelia wanted to stay here, it was they who decided to take her in!


    At this moment, Alice suddenly turned to Brittany. "Brittany, you can go shopping with Ameliater


    and buy some new clothes. It doesn''t matter if you can''te back for lunch. I''m not gonna worry


    about you since your sister is with you."


    The phrase ''your sister'' kind of gave Amelia and Brittany goose bumps.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Reluctantly, Amelia nodded her head as a response. Brittany, on the other hand, pulled a long face


    and answered, "Mom, I don''t want to!"


    Amelia smiled and did not mind because Brittany had actually spoken out her own mind.


    Alice straightened her face. "You have to go even if you don''t want to! You''re staying at home every


    day, and look how gloomy you are?"


    Amelia retorted coldly. "That''s right. If you keep going like this, you might already be old and ugly


    before Daniel leaves prison."


    "Humph!" Brittany red at Amelia. Just as she was ready to have a fight, she heard Alice clear her


    throat and so she gave it up.


    Amelia then moved her beautiful gaze to Alice, saying, "Aunt Alice, I don''t have any money to buy


    clothes now, so I''m going to go home and pack my luggage."


    Brittany snorted and said, "What a bum!"


    Amelia replied with a pout, "That''s also better than your Daniel, who''s currently in the prison."


    Brittany mmed her fist on the table. "Amelia, do you want a fight?"


    Amelia gave her a sidelong nce andughed very shamelessly. "I know that you are filled with


    desire and you have nowhere to vent to your feelings, right? Juste at me. I will make you feel


    better."


    Brittany was so enraged that her entire body was shaking.


    Meanwhile, Amelia smiled at Alice and got up to say, "I''m done eating. Thank you for your


    hospitality. I''ll go back to take a few pieces of clothes..."


    After a pause, Amelia nced at Brittany on purpose and said with a grin, "So that I can stay here


    for a long time!"


    Brittany was speechless.


    At Land of Fragrance.


    When Amelia returned here, she found that more than half of the men in ck had retreated,


    leaving only a few people who looked extremely tall and sturdy guarding the door at home.


    To be honest, she was really a little terrified when confronted with such a situation without Fluxton


    by her side.


    However, before she could say what she wanted to do, those men in ck at the door rushed


    towards her.


    While Amelia was stunned, one of them asked excitedly, "Madam! You have finally gotten yourself


    together. Do you want to reconcile with sir?"


    The other man in ck replied without hesitation, "That must be it! Madam, pleasee in!"


    Hearing they babbling about her purpose for this trip, Amelia cried out in anger, "Stop!"


    The men in ck indeed lived up to their reputation of being well-trained. They stopped right away.


    Amelia heaved a sigh of relief. "Are you done talking? Is it my turn to talk now?"


    The man in ck smiled and said, "Madam, we are not forbidding you to speak. Just speak as you


    want."


    Amelia rolled her eyes inwardly and said, "I came here to pack my own luggage. That''s all."


    The men in ck was rendered speechless. At this moment, they realized that they had


    misunderstood and started to look dispirited.


    Amelia saw that they suddenly became silent, so she said, "I know that your master won''t allow me


    to enter the door unconditionally, and I don''t want to make things harder for you. So if possible,


    could you guys pack my luggage for me?"


    At this time, she did not care whether or not it would be considered a privacy infringement.


    The men in ck looked at one another in dismay. No one dared to agree to Amelia''s request.


    "You can''t even do this?" Amelia looked at them with a little anger.

 Chapter 817

    Chapter 817


    The men in ck shook their heads one after another. If Mr. Hopper knew that they were going to


    touch his wife''s clothes, there would be a punishment far worse than death awaited them.


    Amelia bit her lower lips and said, "This doesn''t work and that doesn''t work either. Patrick is not


    here. Can''t you just make an exception?"


    The man in ck said, "Madam, sir has been at home all the time."


    Amelia scoffed. "Don''t you lie to me, okay?"


    The scene where Patrick left her to chase after Sissi the previous night had been deep-rooted in her


    mind!


    She did not believe that Patrick would not have taken advantage of such a chance to have fun.


    Just as the man in ck was about to open his mouth to prove his master''s innocence, a cold,


    displeased voice came from behind them. "What''s all the noise about this early in the morning?"


    It was Patrick!


    Amelia stared at Patrick who was walking towards her. He was bluntly looking back at her and


    teased, "Thought you were a woman of integrity? It''s been


    only one night and you can no longer stand it?"


    The man in ck next to him did not dare to tell the truth. His face that was full of vicissitudes and


    dejection looked much more like he was the one who could not stand it anymore. Amelia, on the


    other hand, had a rosyplexion.


    Amelia nced at the hostile Patrick and was about to speak when he snorted. "If you can''t stand it


    and want toe back, just say it. What''s with the hesitation."


    Amelia raised her eyebrows, wondering which part of her gave Patrick such an illusion.


    She pursed her lips and said, "I came back to pack my luggage."


    Patrick''s eyes turned cold. It seemed that he was mistaken. This woman was determined to go


    against him!


    If that was the case, she could not me him for being heartless. "Beg me then. Otherwise, I won''t


    let you take anything away from Land of Fragrance."


    Amelia could not hide her anger and said, "I bought those clothes and jewelry myself. You don''t


    have the right to keep them, do you?"


    Patrick remained unmoved. "They''re now in Land of Fragrance. Of course, they''re mine." "Are you a


    robber?" Amelia blurted out.


    "You still don''t know who I am ?" Patrick crossed his arms over his chest, as if he approved of the


    title she had just given him.


    Amelia gritted her teeth and asked, "Shouldn''t you at least return my bank book? Your name,


    Patrick, isn''t on it!"


    At this moment, Patrick''s eyes were sharp and threatening. "Why? Get your bank book back so that


    you could feed Huxton?"


    Amelia''s beautiful eyes sparkled with anger. "Don''t look down on anyone! Apart from being your


    butler, there are many other jobs that Huxton can do. Don''t think that he can''t live without you!"Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Patrick sneered and said, "Since you''re so confident in him, why do you insist on letting hime


    back to Land of Fragrance? He can always find other jobs."


    Amelia clenched her fists and said, "Don''t you understand? Being your butler is the only job that can


    make Huxton happy!"


    Patrick shot her a jealous nce. "You''re wrong, aren''t you? He''s your butler now."


    Amelia was stunned for a moment, then she nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll take him as my butler. You


    let hime back, and I''ll pay for his sry in the future!"


    Patrick''s face darkened and he approached Amelia in a few steps. He raised his hand and saw her


    face turn away subconsciously. He grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms.


    When their eyes met, he asked in a cold voice, "Didn''t you just say that you''re not supporting him?"


    There was a hint of annoyance on her face. Amelia scolded, "You''re sick!"


    Patrick thought to himself, "Am I not? Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to ruthlessly drive away my loyal


    subordinate just because of you!"


    Looking down at the woman who would drive him crazy sooner orter, Patrick grabbed her delicate


    wrist and red at her, "Come with me!"


    Noticing that Patrick seemed to want to drag her into the Land of Fragrance, Amelia asked warily,


    "What are you doing?"


    Patrick dragged her inside and said without looking back, "Don''t you want to get your luggage


    back? I''ll help you then!"


    The negative vibes from him made Amelia felt dangerous. She then shouted, "Ah no! I don''t feel like


    wanting it anymore!"


    Patrick turned around and said sullenly, "Amelia, this is not a ce where you cane and leave


    whenever you want!"


    Was she seriously thinking about leaving after ruining his good mood in the early morning? He had


    to make her pay for it.


    Seeing the murderous aura around his body, Amelia did not want to go in. Being with this wolf in the


    same room, it was not hard to imagine what she would end up with.


    She suddenly thought of something and said, "Patrick, perhaps I should remind you that you are


    breaking the rules If you insist on dragging me in now, I''ll take it as a ''yes'' that Huxton cane


    back and continue to be a butler!"


    Patrick stopped dead in his tracks. Indeed, he had said that unless Amelia personally dismissed


    Huxton, she would not be allowed to step in the Land of Fragrance in the future.


    Was he going to break his own rules now?


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and smirked. Then he said to Amelia, "Thank you for


    reminding me. I shouldn''t have let you ''step in''. Instead, I should..."


    He paused. Suddenly, he bent his knees and directly picked her up from the ground.


    Looking at the adorable eyes of Amelia, Patrick said, "Now, I''ll carry you in my arms. As long as


    your feet don''t touch the ground, it''s not considered ''step in'' anyway. Then there will be no


    vition."


    As soon as his voice fell, he walked straight into the house.


    The men in ck stared at one another.


    One of them grabbed his ear and said, "Did you just hear the wolf''s howl?"


    The other man rubbed his eyes. "Really? I saw the fox''s tail wagging behind sir''s back with


    malicious intent..."


    Another man said, "Hey, let''s bet on how long it will take for madam to get out of the house."


    "Good idea!" The four men immediately gathered together!


    Meanwhile, Patrick, who was holding the dazed Amelia, passed by the living room. Hethen sat


    down on the spacious sofa with her in his arms.


    She sat on hisp. He ced one hand around her waist and put the other on her back to make her


    feel morefortable.


    For an instant, the atmosphere surrounding the two became incredibly intimate.


    Provided that Patrick''s cold eyes and Amelia''s quick, shallow breath were gone...


    She tried hard to break away from his grip on her waist using her two delicate hands. Hethen held


    her even tighter.


    Amelia looked at him ufortably. "What do you mean by holding me like this?"


    They were in a state of against each other!

 Chapter 818

    Chapter 818


    Watching her angry face, Patrick felt a trace of unnoticeable relief and nostalgia inside him. She had


    only left for one night, but he had already begun to miss her...


    "Come back."


    This phrase kept appearing in his mind.


    He was the one who had set the rules, but now he had be the person who could not wait to


    break the rules...


    Amelia was prickling with goosebumps while being sized up by his dark eyes. He seemed like he


    wanted to devour her directly.


    No way! She had to run! Would it work if she gave up all her belongings?


    She cleared her throat and said, "Hey, Patrick, I suddenly remember that I have something urgent to


    do. Put me down, I... I have to go back."


    She kicked her slim legs in the air, trying to roll away from him.


    But Patrick held her waist with one hand and her feet with the other, making her unable to move at


    all.


    "Go back? Where do you want to go? To live with


    Huxton?"


    Upon hearing his sarcastic question, Amelia turned her little face away angrily and said, "It''s none of


    your business!"


    Patrick remained calm at this time, because he had already known that Amelia stayed in The


    Ramsay Mansion, while Huxton lived in Scarlett''s house.


    Otherwise, Amelia''s answer at this time would have been enough to get herself a severe


    punishment!


    She was sensible though. If she really lived alone with Huxton...


    "Ah!" Amelia cried in a low voice. She looked at the man in front of her who had hurt her with his


    tight grip. A hint of confusion, anger, pain, and grievance shed across her beautiful eyes.


    Seeing this, Patrick quickly loosened his grip on her waist.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Seeing her ring at him with a mixture of sorrow and resentment, he could not help massaging her


    waist and asked in a cold voice, "So, you and Huxton are living together?"


    He really wanted to hear what she would say.


    Amelia replied, "Didn''t you say you don''t care about him? Then why did you ask?"


    Patrick pinched her small, angry face and asked unhappily, "Are you defending him now?"


    Amelia''s face turned cold. "Yes, I''m defending him against injustice! To be honest, I really don''t think


    Huxton needs to die for such a guy like you!"


    Patrick said hatefully, "As I said before, if you think that a master like me is not good enough for


    him, you can make him gone forever."


    Amelia was so angry that she pounded his chest. "You''re so stubborn! I don''t want to talk to you


    anymore!"


    Patrick looked at her and said wickedly," Give up trying to convince me so soon? Looks like Huxton


    was nobody to you."


    Amelia was so angry that she pointed at his tall nose and cursed, "You... you''re always distorting


    the truth. You''re so evil!"


    Patrick narrowed his eyes "If you scold me one more time now, I''ll hate Huxton even more. What do


    you think?"


    Amelia immediately shut up.


    "Very good, you''d better be obedient..." With a satisfied smile, Patrick lowered his head and was


    about to kiss her.


    "Don''te near me!" Amelia avoided his touch.


    Patrick frowned and red at her puffy eyes. He said gloomily, "Don''t you want back your luggage?


    I can trade it for a kiss. It''s up to you!"


    "Then I don''t want it!" They were just some possessions that woulde and go, so Amelia felt that


    it was unnecessary to exchange them with herself.


    Patrick was stunned by her answer and tried to bargain with her sullenly. "Are you sure you don''t


    want it? This is a great deal."


    Amelia was not going to be easily fooled by him. "I don''t see how great the deal is. You''d better not


    be so forceful! Let go!"


    As soon as her voice fell, she tried to push his hand away. But he took the initiative to let go of her


    and let her slip out of his arms.


    Amelia was relieved though she did not know why he suddenly let go of her.


    "I''ll be waiting for you to change your mind." Crossing his legs, he said confidently and charmingly.


    Amelia showed no sign of giving in. "It''s just a few pieces of clothes. If you don''t return it to me, I


    can''t buy it myself?"


    Patrick nced at thepletely strange dress on her body and said rudely, "You only took a wallet


    from the Land of Fragrance, right? It''s probably only enough for a few days. What decent clothes


    are you going to buy?"


    Now Amelia was the acting director of the Apex Construction Corporation. How could she simply


    buy some cheap clothes?


    Trying to keep up appearances, she said, "If I can''t afford it... I will borrow..."


    Patrick said, "Did you borrow this dress from someone else? It''s outdated and shabby. Aren''t you


    afraid of beingughed at when you wear it to meet customers?"


    Amelia was stunned and asked subconsciously, "Is this really out-of-fashion and shabby?"


    "Of course," Patrick replied. In fact, he had just caught a glimpse of the brand logo on Amelia''s


    chest. He then deduced that the dress probably belonged to Alice because the brand was founded


    a long time ago and had already closed.


    Amelia took hisment seriously. Which woman would not want to be beautiful, although clothing


    was said to be just some kind of embellishment?


    After her mncholy dissipated, Amelia felt that her own clothes were the best.


    She looked at Patrick and said reluctantly, "Then I''d better wear my own clothes..."


    Patrick looked at her with a mysterious look in his eyes.


    He hoped that she would stay and not pack up the d*mn luggage. However, he was also very clear


    that there was Huxton between them.


    If he tried to persuade her to stay, she would take advantage of it and request that Huxton be


    allowed toe back.


    In the future, the person who was going to suffer would be him again.


    Therefore, it was good to maintain the status quo right this moment. He had to wait until Amelia


    agreed to dismiss Huxton and at that time he would take her back.


    Pulling himself together, he looked at her and said, "As I just said, kiss me and you will get a piece


    of clothing. It''s a fair deal."


    The hell it was!


    There was a cloudy expression on Amelia''s beautiful face. In the end, she bent down and gave him


    a peck on his inexplicably hot cheek. "It''s a set!"


    Anyway, she keptforting herself that she was not a virgin anymore.


    In order not to evoke the lust of Patrick, she just lightly bumped into him and then quickly retreated.


    Patrick held back his temptation, put on a false smile and responded, "I said one kiss for one


    clothing, but now you make it be one set. That''s absolute daylight robbery."


    Amelia said. "What a cheapskate! You can just treat it as a promotion campaign!"


    After that, she simply held his face and kissed him on both sides several times.


    Every peck was so light and quick, making Patrick felt even more awful than when she did not kiss


    him

 Chapter 819

    Chapter 819


    Seeing that the beautiful face of Amelia was slowly leaving him, Patrick wanted to pull her under his


    body, tore her apart, bit her, and devoured her...


    "Alright!" After making sure that she had enough clothes, she then stopped kissing him.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    When she straightened up, she wiped the corner of her mouth.


    It was stained with saliva, which made her ufortable.


    It was exactly this movement that made Patrick thoroughly annoyed. He suddenly raised his long


    arm, rolled Amelia onto the sofa, turned over, and suppressing her under his body.


    Through her confused and flustered eyes, Patrick felt that he was being rejected and roughly tore


    off her cor!


    The two silver buttons on Amelia''s cket instantly fell to the ground following his violent


    movements...


    Amelia came to her senses and shouted, "Ah! You... How dare you! You said that I can trade my


    kiss for my clothing!"


    She pressed her hands on his chest with difficulty. Through ayer of clothing, she could still feel


    the swelling of his muscles and the burning of his skin. Sure enough... one should never trust a


    man''s words.


    Patrick''s eyes were red with anger, and his mind was filled with pictures of Amelia wiping her lips.


    Did she feel disdain to kiss him so much?


    Seeming to have lost his mind, he crumpled Amelia''s dress into a ball. Just as Patrick was about to


    revel in the warmth of her body, he felt his temple tighten and was starting to get dizzy. In short, he


    was not feeling very well...


    He shook his head and wanted to shake off the tiredness caused by the sleepless night, but Amelia


    seemed to be aware of something. She looked at him with her tearful eyes, puzzled. "Are you...


    having a fever?"


    Patrick grabbed her hand that was on his chest to feel the heat and pressed them on both sides of


    her head. Then he leaned down and red at her, saying in a hoarse voice, "Even if I have a fever,


    it''s more than enough to deal with you! Today, you can''t escape..."


    Although his expression was terrifying, the temperature of his body and his breath when he spoke


    was so hot that Amelia felt like her skin was ''on fire''.


    She hurriedly said, "Stop messing around! Let me up


    quickly, I''ll call the doctor... Um!"


    What Patrick hated most was when Amelia moved her seductive mouth in front of him but would not


    kiss him!


    She had such a beautiful mouth, but she refused to kiss him. What a waste!


    At the thought of this, Patrick took the initiative to give her a long and deep kiss. He intended to


    make the best use of it.


    His burning lips were almost melting the soft and tender Amelia under him. Unlike the scorching


    heat on his body, her body temperature was just right or even a bit colder, which made him sighed


    comfortably.


    Every time when this happened, Patrick could not stop thinking why Amelia was so soft and tender.


    He really wanted to devour her!


    Amelia did not push him away because she knew that Patrick had a fever. Perhaps it was because


    of sympathy that she stayed still and allowed him to bully her.


    But very soon, she realized that she could not be as calm as she had imagined.


    It was because Patrick''s kiss was too overbearing. Not only did he not give her enough time to


    breathe, but his chest also pressed tightly against her,


    making her out of breath from time to time...


    Not only that, those two palms that mped over her hands were still restless. They were sweating


    as they rubbed against the palms of her hands...


    Amelia was annoyed while enduring it. She counted the time inwardly. When it came to ''three, two,


    one'', she would stop him no matter what.


    But when the countdown to her action was approaching, Amelia sadly realized that she could not


    even make a cry. How could she stop him?


    Hence, the kiss was carried out continuously in full swing.


    Once Patrick became intimate with Amelia, he didn''t care about time at all.


    It was not until Patrick began to be deprived of oxygen that he suddenly realized that he seemed to


    have kissed this tender Amelia for a long time.


    He lifted his head and saw that her lips were red and swollen. Coupled with the expression of


    grievance that was about to cry, she was absolutely stunning!


    "So... should I let her go just like that?"


    Shaking his head inwardly, Patrick was so greedy that he wanted to kiss somewhere else other than


    her soft and tender lips.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Amelia was so anxious. "Do you know that you have a fever? What you need now is rest!"


    "What I need is..." Thest word ''you'' was swallowed by Patrick in time. He said seriously, "Whether


    I have a fever or not, I can still satisfy you!"


    Oh man! That was why every man was said to be a s*x addict.


    Amelia calmed down, stared at him and said "You just kissed me for at least two minutes. If these


    two minutes are converted into each kiss per second. I can almost remove all the things from Land


    of Fragrance!


    You''d better stop. Otherwise, I will automatically take the Land of Fragrance as thest transaction


    item between us. Whether you touch me, kiss me or sleep with me directly, I will kick you out and let


    Huxton move in. We, master and servant, will be happy for the rest of our lives!"


    Patrick''s fiery gaze turned cold. "How dare you!"


    Whether she chose to believe it or not, he would just burn this ce down.


    Amelia threw a few words at him, "You set the conditions yourself, and the rules are also decided by


    you. If you insist on asking for more, I can only charge more interest."


    Patrick groaned heavily and then got up. Although it was a little hard to get up, he finally resisted


    the temptation.


    Amelia lifted the corners of her mouth without being seen by him, but after a while, she could not


    bring herself to grin as she could see the firmness from Patrick''s actions. He would not allow her to


    have a chance to help Huxton just for his own selfish desires!


    Amelia sighed disappointedly and propped her body up from the sofa with two arms. Then she took


    out her phone and asked Patrick, who was standing with his back to her, "I''m going to ask Paisley to


    come over. What do you think?"


    Patrick merely gave her a sidelong nce and remained unresponsive.


    In fact, he subconsciously preferred Amelia to take care of himpared to a medical expert. As


    long as she was with him, he would probably get well soon without even having to take care of him.


    Amelia saw that he was silent, so she took it as his consent. She then lowered her head and search


    for the name that had not been contacted for a long time in the address book, raised her thumb and


    clicked on it...


    Paisley expressed great enthusiasm and curiosity about her phone call. She hoped that it was not


    due to either Amelia or Patrick was hurt that Amelia


    contacted her.


    Amelia was startled and suddenly thought of the time when Patrick had been stabbed because of


    her

 Chapter 820

    Chapter 820


    In fact, there was more than one time. When Amelia was kidnapped, Patrick found her in time


    through clues. When she was drugged, he rushed to protect her in time...


    At the thought of this, Amelia''s heart felt as if it had been pricked by needles. It was heartbreaking.


    Once, Patrick was her protector until Sissi appeared andpletely broke her intoxicated dream.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    With her eyes closed, Amelia forced herself not to recall those sweet memories. "Paisley, none of


    us was injured, but Patrick has a fever. I''d like to ask you toe over and have a look."


    Paisley promised toe over as soon as possible and asked Amelia to make a simple cold


    compress for Patrick.


    Amelia responded, "Okay."


    When Patrick heard the light ''okay'', he then relieved the tension from his face.


    But at the end of the day, Amelia turned hostile right after the call. "I have already called a doctor for


    you. You can wait for her here. I will go upstairs to pack my luggage first. If there''s anything...you


    can ask the men in ck to do it for you."


    Patrick was stunned for a second. Then he turned back and growled, "Amelia, don''t tell me that you


    want to leave me alone?!"


    His voice was even hoarse due to excessive excitement and illness.


    Amelia looked at him, feeling a little ufortable. He was ill, and she was obviously anxious.


    However, she had nothing much to say to him after the dismissal of Huxton, let alone serving him.


    The softness in her eyes was slowly reced by coldness. She said to Patrick, "The deal between


    you and me has been reached. I will leave as soon as I pack up. I''m not abandoning you. I''m just


    fulfilling your request."


    Hearing her saying so calmly, Patrick was unable to control his anger and raised his hand to sweep


    away all the things on the table. "Take your things and get lost!"


    Listening to the cracking sound mixed with the angry roar, Amelia slightly lowered her eyelids. After


    a moment, she lifted up her stiff steps and walked towards the stairs on the second floor.


    With a loud bang, Patrick kicked the tea table over uncontrobly. Amelia was stiffened. It was easy


    to imagine how angry he was at this time.


    The sound inside the room made the men in ck who were standing outside tremble with fear.


    They were all hesitating whether they should rush in. However, if they were to see something they


    should not have by ident, their master would definitely gouge their eyeballs out.


    In the end, they kept telling themselves that Amelia, who was a weak woman, could not do anything


    to Patrick, and they continued to be a fly on the wall.


    At the second bedroom.


    Amelia packed her luggage nimbly. She felt that she would give in if she stayed here for one more


    second.


    She did not even have time to fold her clothes neatly and simply stuffed them into her little suitcase.


    Later, She found the bank book that she had never touched before and the inheritance contract that


    Howard gave her thanked to her memory. She then threw them in her suitcase.


    After that, she straightened up, pulled up the pole, and went downstairs with her luggage.


    She wanted to say goodbye to Patrick before leaving, but she choked up when she saw him lying


    on the sofa.


    She quickly let go of the suitcase and walked in his direction.


    Lowering her head, she looked at his furrowed eyebrows and closed eyes. Amelia''s heart sank


    instantly.


    "Patrick..." She reached out her hand and gently nudged his shoulder, but he subconsciously


    pushed her away and turned to face the sofa.


    Amelia could not tell whether Patrick was awake or unwell due to the fever. She clutched her hand


    and finally reached out to his forehead and pressed on it carefully.


    It was hot! Amelia felt as if she had touched a stove.


    Her mixed emotions were reflected on her face. She wanted to withdraw her hand, but a burning


    hand suddenly caught her.


    Just as Amelia thought that he was about to move his hand away like before, his hand was


    beginning to tighten bit by bit...


    With her hand being clutched, Amelia had no choice but to lean forward. As a result, she heard


    Patrick solemnly whisper, "Don''t go..."


    He held the back of her hand and put it on his lips. She could feel the burning hot air that was


    exhaled by him.


    Staring at the back of his head, it was hard for Amelia to connect this man who did not even have


    the strength to open his eyes with the furious Patrick who had just thrown a fit.


    "Why did you have to make yourself like this?" Biting her lower lips, Amelia said as if she was


    talking to herself.


    Thinking of Paisley''s instructions on the phone, Amelia came to her senses and slightly pulled her


    hand away from his grasp.


    At this time, Patrick was in a semi-conscious state. He had no strength to catch her at all.


    She got up before the sofa and walked to the refrigerator familiarly. She opened the refrigerator


    door and took out a medical ice pack.


    The hand holding the ice pack could feel the coldnessing from it. She believed that Patrick


    would like it.


    Amelia turned around and returned to Patrick. She quickly opened the package of the ice pack and


    ced it gently on Patrick''s forehead.


    When she did this, Patrick''s shoulders tightened unconsciously but soon returned to normal.


    She had already done what she had to do, but Amelia did not leave immediately. She sat on the


    other sofa to keep an eye on Patrick''s condition.


    The minutes ticked past.


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang at the door.


    Amelia looked away from Patrick, got up from the sofa, walked to the door, and opened it.


    With that, Amelia''s slightly swollen lips and her dishevelled appearance came into sight.


    The men in ck secretly exchanged a look as if to say ''Look! It''s a wise choice not to rush in!


    Otherwise, our eyes will be gone!''


    Paisley, who came to see the patient, slightly opened her mouth in surprise.


    Undoubtedly, this ''embarrassing look'' of Amelia showed that she had just been pressed down...


    He was sick but still made such a mess. Paisley did not know whether she should praise Mr. Patrick


    for his vitality or admire Amelia''s innate charm.


    Amelia was so concerned about Patrick''s illness, so she could not care less about other people''s


    reactions.


    She looked at Paisley and said in a hurry, "Dr. Paisley, hurry up ande with me!"


    "Okay!" Paisley, who was inwardly expressing admiration, came to her senses after hearing what


    Amelia said. He followed Amelia into the house and changed her shoes.


    "Oh right," Paisley asked, "When did you hire so many bodyguards? Is something big about to


    happen in Northville?"


    Amelia pointed at Patrick, who was lying on the sofa, and said, "He was the one who hired the men.


    You can ask him yourself when he wakes up."

 Chapter 821

    Chapter 821


    Reading between the lines, Paisley felt that Amelia had something to deal with and so she did not


    rush into asking further. From the corner of her eye, there were suitcases and all kinds of daily


    necessities in the living room, and it suddenly dawned on her that it had something to do with the


    scandalous photos about Patrick she saw from the magazine some time ago.


    Coupled with the situation inside and outside the house, Paisley felt that she seemed to have


    understood something.


    "Those men in ck outside the house must have been deliberately arranged by Patrick in order to


    prevent Amelia from leaving home," she thought.


    "Mr. Hopper really was putting in a lot of effort to protect Amelia It was as if he was protecting a


    treasure." Paisley thought to herself,ughing inwardly.


    ncing at the sleeping Patrick, Amelia could feel her worries growing inside her. She blinked her


    eyes and hid her emotion well. Then she said to Paisley, "I have to trouble you to deal with the rest


    of the things. I should go back first."


    Paisley stopped her and said, "Wait! Don''t you see the bodyguards guarding outside? If you go out


    like this, they will definitely find out."


    Amelia thought for a moment and felt that Paisley might have misunderstood something. "Don''t


    worry. I''m not imprisoned this time. To be precise... I have been expelled."


    She nced at the self-mocking expression on Amelia''s face. Before Paisley could throw another


    question at her, she had already left with her suitcase.


    When Patrick woke up from his dizziness, he found himself in the master bedroom. Before he could


    clear his thoughts, he called out, "Mrs. Hopper...".


    However, the only response to him was the silence in the room.


    Lifting his hand to rub his hot be, Patrick thought about the things that happened earlier. "Is


    everything that happened with Amelia today a dream?"


    At this time, the door was opened from the outside. Patrick''s sharp eyes immediately swept over,


    but he saw that the person who came in was...Paisley.


    It seemed that he was not dreaming. Amelia had indeed been here earlier.


    Paisley noticed that Patrick''s eagerness immediately faded away after seeing her. She entered the


    room with the medicine and rolled her eyes, "What''s with the favoritism? It''s me who cools you


    down and gives you the injection. And it''s also me who gives you medicine. Besides, we haven''t


    seen each other for so long. Don''t you have anything to tell me?"


    Patrick''s lips twitched. After a while, he asked, "Where is she?"


    Paisley was amused. In the past, Mr. Hopper was willing to nce at her. However, the current Mr.


    Hopper waspletely addicted to Mrs. Hopper. There was no ce in his heart for any woman.


    Putting the cup and pills on the bedside table, Paisley casually pulled a chair and sat down. Her


    beautiful face was full of mockery, "She went back some time ago...and before going back, she


    even entrusted you to me. She is not worried at all that I as someone who once had a secret crush


    on you will do something to the unconscious you."


    Knowing what Paisley said was mostly jokes, Patrick could not help but frowned. Amelia had left


    him even she knew that he was sick.


    ording to Patrick''s bad temper, he liked to vent his anger on everything he could reach. He tore


    off the ice pack on his forehead and was about to throw it to the ground when he heard Paisley say,


    "I advise you to think carefully before throwing it away. She ced it before she leaves."


    Paisley''s words made Patrick''s hand froze in midair.


    It was very embarrassing. If he did not throw it away, it would seem that he was reluctant to get rid


    of the ice pack that Amelia put on for him. But if he threw it away, he would really think that it was a


    waste.


    After a while, Patrick slowly lowered his arm under Paisley''s amusing gaze.


    "Puff!" Paisleyughed and said, "Since we''ve known each other for so many years, can you tell me


    if you would pick up a bottle and collect her fart..."


    "Shut up. Don''t you find it disgusting?" Patrick finally said the first sentence to her, but he was full of


    disgust.


    Paisley smiled, "Disgusting? I don''t think so."


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Because of her profession, she hade into contact with shit and urine every day...


    Patrick cleared his throat and asked, "Who sent me back to my room?"


    "I wonder if there''s any help from her," thought Patrick unconsciously.


    Paisley replied, "Oh, your two bodyguards and me."


    It must be a wishful thinking! Patrick gritted his


    teeth.


    After adjusting his breathing, he asked, "Before Amelia left, did she ask you to bring anything to


    me?"


    Paisley answered honestly, "No."


    Hearing this, Patrick remained silent again.


    Paisley then mocked, "Hey, I really don''t know you anymore. Who is this old man who has been


    totally in love? Is it still you? Huh?"


    Without batting an eyelid, Patrick started to chase her away. "You can leave now."


    Paisley did not move at all. "I can leave at any time, but you have to take the medicine."


    Patrick then lifted the quilt and wrapped himself tightly.


    What a childishd!


    Paisley sniffled, got up, walked out of the door, and called Amelia.


    Momentster...


    "Hello?"


    Paisley came straight to the point. "Amelia, Patrick refused to take medicine because he didn''t see


    you when he woke up. What do you think we should do?"


    "Then give him an injection."


    "But now that he has woken up, he will definitely not let me get close to him."


    "Then find a few more bodyguards to tie him up."


    "Good idea!" Paisley was left speechless after giving thepliment. "You''re really not soft-hearted


    towards him at all."


    "Paisley, if you were me, I''m afraid you would be even more hard-hearted than me now."


    The coldness emanating from Amelia''s words made Paisley shiver even through the phone.


    At The Ramsay Mansion.


    "Well, that''s it. If anything happens, you can secretly tell me. Thank you. Goodbye."


    After giving instructions to Paisley, Amelia ended the call.


    When she heard Paisley say that Patrick had woken up, the burden on her shoulders was lifted


    slightly. However, she could not believe that a grown-up like him would refuse to take medicine


    when he was sick.


    Was it true that Patrick was so mad at Amelia that he vented his anger on his body, just as Paisley


    had said?


    Letting out a chuckle, Amelia felt that such an idea was too narcissistic. Patrick refused to take


    medicine, perhaps it was simply because he was afraid of bitterness.


    When she was lost in thought, her cell phone in her palm suddenly rang. Amelia quickly lit up the


    phone screen and looked down. "Uncle Tucker?"


    After a moment of hesitation, she quickly crossed the answer button with her thumb, "Uncle Tucker,


    it''s sote. What''s the matter?"


    Jonathan said with a little mncholy in his voice, "President Ramsay, we just focused on analyzing


    how thepany had been framed two days ago, but we haven''te up with a specific n yet.


    It''s Monday tomorrow. I''m quite worried that people from the Environmental Protection Agency will


    come to make a fuss again."

 Chapter 822

    Chapter 822


    Amelia hesitated for a moment and said, "Uncle Tucker, I''ve worked out a solution since two days


    ago, but..."


    "Stop hesitating! Just tell me what you have in mind." Jonathan pressed on.


    Amelia went straight to the point and said, "The Environmental Protection Bureau imed that our


    restaurant disposed high levels of food waste, but in actual fact we didn''t do that. However, there


    are indeed a lot of food residue floating on C River, so I think whoever framed ourpany must


    have secretly transported a lot of food waste into the river!"


    "So, your n is to..."


    "I n to ce ambush along the river bank to find out if there''re anyone suspicious. C River has a


    strong current due to the rapid flow of water everyday. If those culprits want to maintain the level of


    pollution in the river, they have to release food waste into the water on a regr basis. As long as


    we keep an eye on C River, it will not be long before the perpetrator turns up!"


    "That''s a great idea!" Jonathan agreed with Amalia''s n, but he was a little concerned. "President


    Ramsay, we need a perfect n, and we must strike first and strike hard! Firstly, we can''t let the


    enemy get hold of our n of action, and secondly, we mustn''t catch the wrong person. Therefore,


    we need someone who is reliable, and must have good capturing ability. However, as of now I don''t


    have any suitable candidates."


    A glint shed in Amelia''s eyes. "I do have one!"


    "Oh?" Jonathan asked excitedly, "Who is it?"


    "The police!" Amelia eximed.


    Jonathan gave a short uglyugh and said, "I didn''t expect that you would seek help from the


    police. Aren''t you afraid that the person who framed us has colluded with the police in advance?


    Though it may not be possible, but it''s better to be safe than sorry..."


    Amelia said confidently, "Uncle Tucker, I understand your concern, but the police that I''m talking


    about is Patrick''s elder brother, Owen Hopper! He is the best choice as I believe his character is


    good and trustworthy."


    "Owen Hopper!" Jonathan pped his forehead and said. "Look how forgetful I am! Yes, Owen is


    indeed the most suitable candidate. Why didn''t I think of it just now?"


    Amelia smiled slightly. "Let''s wait no more, and I''ll contact him right now. Uncle Tucker, do you have


    anything else to say?"


    Jonathan sounded very excited and said, "No! I just did not expect you would be able toe up


    with a solution all by your own. I...I''m very pleased!"


    Amelia was happy to receive hispliment, but she was also a little sad at the same time. "Uncle


    Tucker, thank you for your assistance all the time. I would have given up long time ago if you hadn''t


    been in thepany. I truly appreciate your guidance."


    Afterforting Jonathan, Amelia hung up the phone and called Owen immediately.


    "Amelia?" Owen sounded surprise as he had not expected Amelia would contact him.


    Amelia got right to the point and said, "Owen, I need a favor from you."


    Owen agreed and so Amelia told him everything that had happened, including the Environmental


    Protection Bureau''s investigation, and also the fact that she and Jonathan suspected that the Apex


    Construction Corporation was framed.


    Finally, she said bluntly, "Owen, can you assign some of your staff to help me? Since you and your


    team are the expert in handling thugs!"


    Owen went silent for a moment. "Amelia, your problem is my problem. Let me know when do you


    want us to take action?"


    Amelia wanted to answer ''tonight'', but she felt that it was too rude to say so, and so she decided to


    beat around the bush and say, "We shall do it whenever you are avable."


    Owen could not help but chuckled lightly, and it made Amelia''s face turned red instantly.


    She felt embarrassed that Owen must have read her mind andughed at her.


    Owen quickly replied, "We''ll do it tonight then."


    Amelia was ted upon hearing his response and thanked him, "Owen, you are the best! Ever


    since I came to the Hopper Family, both you and Nora have helped me a lot. I don''t know how to


    thank you!"


    She had been framed and arrested for possessing drugs at the nightclub, and it was Owen who had


    got her out from the detention center. Also, when Patrick had abandoned her in the Hopper Family''s


    parking lot, it was also Owen and Nora who had kindly taken her in...


    Although Amelia did not outright express her gratitude, deep down she was very grateful towards


    Owen and Nora who were not rted by blood to her at all.


    She felt particrly heartwarming especially when Owen treated her problem as an urgent priority


    at


    this moment.


    At times, she really doubted whether Owen and Patrick were blood brothers, because one was


    honorable and wise, while the other was halfhearted-


    While Amelia was lost in her thoughts, Owen said, "Amelia, if you really want to repay me, you


    might as well promise me one thing."


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "Yes sure, please go ahead!" Amelia said without hesitation.


    She was willing to do anything, even if Owen asked her to parade around Northville on a pig for


    threeps.


    Owen said, "You should go home."


    Amelia froze at his request. She then yed possum and said, "I don''t get what you mean Owen.


    I''m at home now."


    However, the home she was referring to belonged to The Ramsay Family.


    Owen said leisurely, "I already know that Patrick and you are living separately. Amelia, I hope you''ll


    take my advice. The Land of Fragrance is your only home."


    Amelia did not bother to ask Owen how he knew about it. There was nothing in the world that The


    Hopper Family did not know about!


    "To be honest Owen, I..." Amelia twitched her lips. Just as she was about to open up and share her


    feelings, Owen''s words stopped her.


    "I don''t care what happened between you and Patrick, I just want to exchange terms with you. My


    team and I will help to clear the name of Apex Construction Corporation, in return, you will go back


    to Patrick. Of course, even if you don''t agree, I will still help yourpany as a matter of fact.


    Anyway I''m not forcing you to ept the terms, but I hope you will think about it."


    The corners of Amelia''s mouth twitched as she went speechless. Owen had put her in a position


    that it was impossible for her to reject his offer.


    He had helped her countless times without expecting anything in return. And right this moment, his


    only request was for her to go home. She would seem ruthless if she rejected his request.


    The clock was ticking, and she had to make a decision soonest possible.


    Amelia said solemnly, "I will go back, but it''s not because of Patrick. The only reason for me to do


    this is to repay your kindness, and I can''t guarantee that I won''t leave again."


    As long as the issue of Huxton was not resolved, she would not reconcile with Patrick!

 Chapter 823

    Chapter 823


    Owen happily agreed. "Alright Amelia! I''ll definitely remember what you''ve told me just now. Another


    thing, since the issue arose because of your butler, if you don''t mind, I can step in to mediate if


    necessary. I''m sure Patrick will listen to my advice."


    Meanwhile back at Owen''s home.


    After Owen ended the call with Amelia, he turned to look at the figure standing in the living room


    and said, "I''ve tried my best to persuade your hostess to return to the Land of Fragrance, I hope you


    can take the load off your mind now."


    The figure raised his eyes to nce at Owen. He replied evenly, "Thanks for your help."


    Owen said yfully, "You are indeed a loyal butler. Since your host has abandoned you, why should


    you be concerned over his family affairs?"


    Huxton twitched his lips and said, "Mr. Patrick has been like a benefactor to me, while Madam


    Amelia has also treated me well. I can''t allow conflicts between them to happen just because of


    me."


    Owen shrugged. "But conflicts had already happened."


    There was a hint of sadness and reluctance in Huxton''s eyes. He said, "As long as I get out of their


    lives, Mr. and Mrs. Hopper will be able to reconcile."


    "How naive of you to think that way!" Owen let out a snort.


    Huxton lowered his head in dismay. "Other than that, I can''t think of any better solution."


    Owen maintained his smile. "Just let me handle the issue. It''s gettingte, you should go back and


    keep your girlfriendpany."


    Huxton had little hope on Owen''s promise.


    Nevertheless, he nodded his head and left, drooping his head along the way.


    It was 10:30 p.m. at the Land of Fragrance.


    The man in ck, who was standing guard at the entrance of the garden, saw a figure approaching


    and shouted coldly, "Stop! State your name!"


    "Amelia Ramsay." A clear voice sounded through the night, stirring up fury of excitement among the


    men in ck.


    "Madam!" The men in ck were delighted to see her.


    Since Amelia had returned, they would be saved from frequent torment and scolding from Patrick.


    "Well, can I go in?"


    Amelia, who was walking ahead of them, stopped in her tracks and asked for permission to enter,


    like how a guest would ask.


    "Yes, of course!" The men in ck would be d to carry Amelia into the house if she had not


    moved.


    "Madam, please go ahead!" They urged.


    Amelia nodded and walked past the men in ck, pretending to appear calm as she walked along


    the garden path to the building.


    As she got closer to the vi, she became moodier.


    "Patrick must be waiting for me with a scornfulugh." Amelia thought.


    Even if she had told Patrick that she came to repay his brother''s kindness, he would misinterpret


    her intention and thought that she was just giving excuse toe see him, though she was indeed


    a bit concerned about his condition...


    In a blink of an eye, Amelia had came to the door. She had mixed feelings about pressing the


    doorbell, as she was not ready to see Patrick sneering at her with his handsome face.


    She had the urge to turn back, as she thought that she should not give up something she persisted


    just to falter upon Owen''s words.


    Amelia had wanted to retrieve her phone from her


    pocket.


    "Perhaps I should call Owen right now to negotiate for another term?" She thought.


    However, she dropped the idea the next moment. She had not wanted to offend someone by


    making empty promises, especially when it came to Owen.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Amelia stood by the door and twirled her hair that was hanging over her chest in frustration. The


    men in ck were anxious to see her remained stationary at the door.


    Man in ck A said, "Why is she not pressing the doorbell?"


    Man in ck B wondered, "Is the doorbell broken?"


    Man in ck C denied, "That''s impossible. She hasn''t put her finger on the button yet."


    Only man in ck D was rtively calm. "Madam is shy..."


    A few moments had passed before there were any movements.


    Under the close watch of the men in ck, Amelia finally raised her hand and pressed on the


    doorbell.


    "Good heavens! I''m so touched! Madam finally rang the doorbell!" The men in ck cried with joy.


    Just then, man in ck D who was rtively sober said, "Wait! We are overjoyed with madam''s


    return until we seemed to have forgotten the most important thing!"


    "Huh? What is it?" The other men in ck turned to look at him in unison.


    Man in ck D then gulped and stammered, "Have you forgotten...that sir had gone out even


    though Dr. Bledel had disapproved it?"


    There was a dead silent and the smiles on the guards'' face faded at once.


    On the other hand, Amelia had grown tired of pressing the doorbell repeatedly without anyone


    responding. Just as she was hesitating whether to continue pressing, the door opened with a ''bang''!


    Then, she heard a hysterical roar from inside. "So you do know your f*cking way back home huh!?


    Why don''t you just drop dead outside instead!"


    Amelia was startled by the roar and took a step back. The corner of her mouth twitched slightly as


    she looked at the person who hade to open the door. She said in shock, "Pa...Paisley?"


    Although she had moved out, she did not think that she deserved to be cursed to death by Paisley.


    "Oh it''s you!" Paisley saw that it was Amelia at the door and hurriedly apologized, "I''m sorry, I


    thought it was your husband who had returned!"


    Amelia was confused. "Is Patrick not at home?"


    Paisley waved her hand in annoyance. It was obvious that she had been pissed off by Patrick.


    The next moment, she quickly ushered Amelia when she realized she was blocking her outside the


    door. "Amelia, let''se in and chat!"


    "Okay..." Amelia answered in stun.


    She stole a quick nce at the shoe rack after entering the house. Indeed, Patrick''s shoes were


    nowhere to be seen.


    It waste at night and he was having fever, where could he have gone to?


    Amelia felt her unease growing. Suddenly she grabbed Paisley''s arm and queried her nervously,


    "Do you know where Patrick is?"


    Paisley was fuming as she answered, "All I know was that he got out in a hurry after a phone call.


    He refused to take his medicine and asked the bodyguards to stay away from him. Gosh, he''s so


    annoying! I''ve never came across an uncooperative patient like him in my entire life!"


    He left in a hurry after receiving a phone call?


    Amelia frowned and pressed on, "Do you know who was on the phone with him?"


    "I have no idea at all!" Paisley denied. Suddenly something crossed her mind. "Hold on, I thought I


    heard something about golden...sun...shine. I don''t


    know what the hell it is!"


    Amelia''s hand, which was holding Paisley, began to tremble as if it had been struck by electricity.


    Before Paisley could notice that something was amiss, Amelia quickly released her hand to cover


    her mouth in an attempt to block the self-mocking smile. Only then did she slowly put down her


    hand.


    "Why on earth did Ie back? I was just humiliating myself..." She thought.

 Chapter 824

    Chapter 824


    Meanwhile at Escalt Hotel.


    Sissi smiled sheepishly as she said to Patrick while she took the hotel key card from him, "Patrick,


    I''m really sorry to bother you sote at night, but I really can''t stay at my ce for now because of


    the ongoing painting job. Oh, how silly of me to have left my ID card at home..."


    Sissi blushed as she kept talking, and it made her looked more alluring.


    "It''s okay. You can use my ID to check in."


    Patrick did not bother to find fault on Sissi''s little mistake. He was willing to lend a helping hand to


    her.


    Sissi still felt apologetic and nced at him. "Patrick, you won''t me me for making you to travel


    herete at night, will you?"


    Sissi had thought it over carefully before asking for help from Patrick.


    First of all, her house was currently undergoing renovation.


    Secondly, she had the perfect excuse for Patrick to offer to pick her up from Golden Sunshine. She


    had told him that she did not have any means of transportation, that it had been a while since she


    left Northville and she was not familiar with its roads and hotels.


    Lastly, she deliberately left her identity card at home in order to let Patrick check her into the hotel


    room using his identity card.


    Nowadays, hotels generally would keep the amodation records of their guests.


    If she had needed it in the future, she could easily retrieve the record of Patrick and her checking in


    together.


    Sissi thought, "Oh Amelia, it wouldn''t matter even if you are thewfully wedded wife of Patrick. I,


    Sissi, am the only person who can make your husband toe to me with a flick of my finger."


    Sissi smiled slyly at her thought, then instantly turned to look at Patrick with affection. "Patrick, you


    look very tired tonight. Would you like to take a rest in my room before going home?"


    Patrick had wanted to reject her, but when he thought of Paisley at the Land of Fragrance, he


    immediately gave up the idea of going back to the annoyingdy. "Okay."


    Sissi was a little surprised that Patrick had agreed to her suggestion so quickly.


    Patrick and Sissi came to a stop before Room 1203.


    He lowered his head and proceeded to open the door with the key card. Then, he was stunned the


    moment he pushed the door open.


    The bed was covered in pink sheets, and the center was decorated with rose petals arranged into a


    heart shape.


    There was also the overall room decor, as if it was prepared just for a wedding celebration.


    Apart from that, the room was filled with a faint smell of incense. It smelled very alluring and


    seductive...


    Sissi, who was standing by Patrick''s side, caught a glimpse of his slightly startled expression. She


    raised the corner of her mouth without saying a word.


    At that moment, Patrick turned around abruptly and asked, "You''ve booked a couple room?"


    Sissi had always known that Patrick was well-built and tall.


    It was just that he usually acted reserved in front of her, so she had always treated him like a big


    boy, just like how she was fooling with him right this moment. "Oh I''m not sure what happened.


    Maybe I''ve made a mistake at the reception."


    Patrick turned a murky face at once. He then stuffed the key card into Sissi''s palm and said inly,


    "Please take a rest. I''m leaving now."


    "Patrick, wait!" Sissi could not understand why he had suddenly turned hostile. She frantically


    caught up to him and asked, "What''s the matter with you? If you don''t like the room I''ve booked, I''ll


    just check out!"


    Patrick nced at her evenly. "So you do admit that you''ve booked this room on purpose, don''t


    you?"


    Sissi regretted her slip of the tongue and confessed. "Okay fine. Yes I admit that this couple room


    was specially arranged by me, but I just wanted to make you happy. I didn''t expect that you would


    dislike it, I''m sorry. I seemed to have over imagined it."


    Patrick looked into her dim and watery eyes and sighed. "You''ve never tested me like this before in


    the past."


    Sissi whined, "That''s because I was sure that I''m the only one in your heart, but now there''s another


    person who came in between us, and I''m not confident with myself anymore. That''s why I need to


    reassure myself by testing you to find out your thoughts. Do you understand?"


    Sissi continued, "Do you remember that you''ve always done the same thing in the past? You''d


    always surprise me with different tricks to make me happy, or you''d deliberately take some baffling


    steps to test if I cared enough about you. At that time, did I simply leave you just like that?"


    Sissi whinged in a choked voice.


    Patrick was slightly moved and said, "You don''t have to test me at all. You will always be the most


    special person in my heart."


    Sissi shook her head and stared at him with resentment. "No, I see you''ve changed, maybe...


    you''ve fallen in love with Amelia..."


    "That''s impossible!" Patrick retorted.


    He would not fall in love with that heartless woman, who would not appreciate what was good for


    her, and even abandoned him when he was ill!


    Sissi''s mood immediately improved upon Patrick''s denial, but having said that, she had observed


    that even though he did not love Amelia, she had a special seat in his heart as well.


    Hence, Sissi had felt uneasy and anxious all the time. She had wanted to bring their rtionship to


    the next level and at the same time, to impair the connection between him and Amelia. Therefore,


    she had booked the couple room to tempt Patrick into giving in.


    Who would have thought that he would walk away right after viewing the room?


    Sissi had not wanted to believe that he found her unattractive, and so she let go of her self-restraint


    and took a step towards him. She held his arms and circled them around her waist, then leaned her


    head against his chest. "Patrick, would you please stay with me? I have a lot of things to share with


    you. Don''t you want to know how I got through the past few years abroad?"


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Indeed, they both had had a wonderful past.


    Patrick softened and agreed without further ado.


    Meanwhile at the Land of Fragrance.


    Paisley was walking up and down in the living room. She kept checking the time, periodically


    ncing at her watch. Then every time she would curse Patrick, "F*ck him!"


    On the other hand, Amelia was sitting calmly on the sofa, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Seeing Paisley wagging her head in front of her, she could not help but teased, "Paisley, is there


    something wrong with your neck?"


    "Screw you!" Paisley strode towards Amelia and red at her. "Can''t you see that I''m worried about


    Mr. Hopper''s safety?"

 Chapter 825

    Chapter 825


    "He''s my husband and I''m not worried about him at all. What''s there for you to worry about?" Amelia


    then got up and sat Paisley down on the sofa, demanding her to take a rest.


    Subsequently, Amelia handed her the remote control and said, "Let''s watch some TV and release


    the stress."


    Paisley nced at the remote control, then turned to look at Amelia in disbelief. She said, "This is


    strange. Why are you not worried at all? He is having high fever and wandered out alone. Aren''t you


    afraid that something might happen to him?"


    Amelia patted Paisley on the shoulder and said vaguely, "He is the one inviting trouble when he


    decided to go out alone. But don''t you worry, perhaps he is having fun outside."


    On the contrary, Paisley''s mood was the total opposite of Amelia''s. She had let Patrick left the


    house under her nose. If he really got into trouble or anything, Eve would definitely throw a fit at her,


    just like how she would at the men in ck outside.


    Amelia tried to calm her bying up with an idea. "If you''re really worried, why don''t you give


    Patrick a call?" Paisley was extremely horrified. "Oh my goodness! He''s your husband, why should I


    call him when you don''t n to do that?"


    "But he is also your patient, so you should be responsible for his wellbeing, right?" Amelia


    supported her face with one hand and replied with a faint smile.


    Paisley was so pissed that she literally coughed up blood, but she had to admit that Amelia''s threat


    had worked on her. She then took out her phone from pocket and scrolled to Patrick''s number while


    trembling with fury. Under Amelia''s subtle peek, she dialed the number.


    Beep... Beep... Beep...


    Amelia was sitting close to Paisley, so close that she could hear the dial tone. Every time the ''beep''


    sounded from Paisley''s phone, Amelia''s heart would sink a little.


    The longer the time it took for Patrick to pick up the phone, the higher the probability of something


    was happening between him and Sissi.


    Was he that busy until he did not have time to answer the phone? Amelia raised her eyebrows


    coldly.


    In fact, Patrick had indeed chose to ignore Paisley''s phone call because he had not wanted her to


    bug him about taking his medicine.


    Because of this incident, it had by ident, further worsened Amelia''s misunderstanding towards


    him.


    "He''s not answering my calls..." After numerous calls, Paisley finally came up with a depressing


    conclusion.


    She took a peek at Amelia on the other end of the sofa out of the corner of her eye. Suddenly, she


    motioned for her to take the phone and said, "Patrick must be avoiding me because he got annoyed


    by me. Maybe you should give him a call instead."


    Amelia straightened up and dodged Paisley. "I don''t think so. Anyway I should go back now."


    Paisley would not let Amelia escape. "It''s now one o''clock in the morning, where are you supposed


    to go? By all means you can stay here tonight."


    "Amelia, I hope you''ll take my advice. The Land of Fragrance is your only home."


    At that moment, Owen''s advise rang in her ears, and Amelia struggled inwardly. "Paisley..." She


    said.


    Sensing that Amelia had wanted to refuse her again, Paisley pursed her lips and begged, "Please


    stay, Amelia. I''ve already lost a feverish Patrick under my care, I don''t want to lose you as well, or


    else I won''t be able to walk out from here alive."


    Meanwhile at the Escalt Hotel.


    Knowing that Patrick was sitting on the bed, Sissi deliberately left the bathroom door open with a


    tiny gap while she bathed.


    If Patrick was attentive enough, he would have noticed the gap left open by her.


    Sissi had never stopped testing Patrick.


    While she was taking a bath, Sissi deliberately scooped up a handful of water and let it roll down


    her arm. Patrick could hear the ticking sound of water droplets through the opened gap.


    Apart from that, Sissi deliberately hummed a little tune that sounded like she was moaning. She


    recalled that there was once an outstanding man equivalent to Patrick who had valued her moans,


    that each of her moans scratched a man''s heart like a cat''s paw, making men wanted to pierce their


    hands into their chest and scratch it hard.


    Sissi moaned harder at the thought of the happy memory, but at the next moment, she felt that she


    herself was useless. Patrick had not done anything to her, but she could not help savor the


    excitement first.


    "Sissi..."


    Suddenly Patrick''s husky voice came through the door. Sissi raised her eyes filled with lust, and


    nced at the tall figure standing by the door.


    Biting on her dry lips, Sissi managed to suppress the urge to let Patricke in. She pretended to


    asked warily, "Patrick! What are you going to do?"


    Her voice trembled as if she had met an evil person who wanted to harm her, and this could easily


    arouse a man''s desire.


    Although Patrick had walked to the door, his eyes were glued to the TV in the room. "Nothing, are


    you okay in there?"


    Sissi was stunned. What was she supposed to answer?


    If she had answered ''nothing happened'', then would Patrick leave right away?


    No, her ultimate target was to remind him to go to bed with her. She could not let him slip away like


    this.


    "Patrick, I... I can''t breathe well. I don''t know what''s going on!" Sissi then coughed.


    Patrick frowned at her cries and cough. "I know! There must be something wrong with the incense!


    Sissi,e out quickly, I''ll get you out of here."


    Sissi choked and asked helplessly, "Preally?"


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Patrick answered with a ''yes''. He had a vast experience in managing a lot of entertainment venues,


    so of course he knew something was fishy about this.


    The incense burning in this room had some effects on humans. Just now, when he was breathing


    hard and starting to feel feverish all over his body, he thought it was because of his fever.


    Until he heard Sissi making strange moaning sound in the bathroom, then only he realized that it


    was not because he was abnormal, but there was something suspicious in the room!


    Sissi stared at Patrick''s shadow incredulously. She had not expected that he woulde to her for


    this. She quickly asked, "What should we do now? I''m weak all over and can''t stand up at all."


    In order to be more convincing, Sissi purposely patted the water, creating a false impression that


    she was eager to get up from the bathtub, but she could do nothing about it.


    Patrick turned his head around and identally peeked through the narrow crack, allowing him to


    see the beautiful view in the bathroom.


    He rolled his Adam''s apple and took a deep breath. After all, he was a normal adult man.


    The smell at the tip of his nose became stronger with each breath he took. His face changed


    slightly, and then he quickly held his breath.


    "Patrick..." Sissi called his name softly from the bathroom. Each word was like the seductive musical


    note made by a mermaid. If anyone were not careful, they would be crushed to pieces.

 Chapter 826

    Chapter 826


    Patrick felt that his willpower had weakened, it was probably due to his sickness. He quickly fixed


    his gaze at the espionage series on TV instead. The trace of desire in his eyes then faded in a


    sh.


    Just then, Sissi called for Patrick again in her sweet voice, "Patrick, I really can''t stand up on my


    own... I don''t feel good... Can youe in and help me?"


    A glint shed in Patrick''s dark eyes, and he said helplessly, "Okay."


    He then turned around and in an annoyed manner, opened the bathroom door through the crack left


    by Sissi.


    Patrick squinted his eyes and saw Sissi slouching lifelessly with both arms hanging limply at the


    edge of the bathtub, while her head was slightly tilted and rested on her arms. Her dark and


    sparkling eyes looked bleary, while her furrowed brows suggested that she was feeling unwell...


    "Ahh... Patrick... there you are..."


    When Sissi saw Patrick, she repeatedly called out his name in a coquettish voice, which would have


    captivated his soul if it happened in the past.


    "Yes, I''m here." Patrick lightlyforted Sissi while he averted his eyes from her delicate body.


    Instead, he picked up a neatly folded bath towel and draped it over her shoulders.


    Sissi was submerged in water from her corbone below, but Patrick could not care less about the


    towel getting wet as he covered her curvy figure. He was not going to take advantage of her when


    he was in a dazed state.


    He wrapped her body and gripped the two ends of the towel, covering all of Sissi except for her


    face.


    Patrick noticed that Sissi was trembling. Thinking that she was frightened, heforted her, "Don''t


    worry, I won''t do anything rash."


    Sissi raised her eyes to nce at him at once, and caught him staring at her with sympathy. Other


    than sympathy, he had no other emotions, and she was upset about it.


    Patrick''s eyes darkened as he took in the view of Sissi''s rosy cheeks and the scent of her exquisite


    fragrance.


    It was not that he had not desired Sissi at all, it was just that he had buried the feeling deep inside.


    Sissi met Patrick''s unfathomable gaze, then lowered her head shyly and asked, "Patrick, what are


    you looking at?"


    Patrick held his breath. Sissi reacted like a bashful young girl and it literally made his heart skipped


    a beat.


    Sissi captured his minute changes and felt a trace of joy. Just as she was about to continue, Patrick


    said to her in a low voice, "Sissi, put your arms around my neck. I''ll carry you out from the bathtub."


    Sissi was very disappointed with his intentions, but she could not give her feelings away.


    The next moment, after some quick thinking, she said, "It''s alright, I don''t need your help. Just lend


    me your hand and I''ll be able to stand up on my own."


    Patrick was worried and asked, "Are you sure?"


    Sissi looked into his eyes, and there was a mysterious glint in her eyes that he could not fathom.


    She said, "Yes I can do it."


    "Alright." Patrick nodded. He had not forced Sissi into his arms, just to avoid any kind of intimacy.


    "Let me hold the towel in ce," Sissi offered.


    Patrick quickly loosened his grip and took a big step back.


    He had been in close contact with Sissi while he was holding the towel, and he felt disturbed by the


    delicate fragrance on her body.


    He felt much betterter after maintaining a distance with her. Then, he stretched out his arm for


    Sissi.


    "Thank you." Sissi clutched both sides of the towel with one hand and held Patrick''s arm with the


    other. She clutched him tightly so that she could easily make the next move.


    Without a doubt, Patrick supported Sissi with his arm. She then slowly stood up from the bathtub


    with the towel tightly fitted against her graceful body, which made her look more alluring.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Patrick was contemting to carry Sissi out from the bathtub, when her legs suddenly went limp


    and she fell backwards.


    "Patrick, help me!" Sissi called out in a flirtish voice.


    While she was slipping, she held on tightly to Patrick''s arm.


    In order to prevent her from falling back into the bathtub, Patrick quickly took a step forward and


    stretched out the other arm to hold her by the waist.


    Just then, Sissi ''identally'' released her grip on the towel, and then grabbed Patrick''s cor in an


    instant. Lastly, she wobbled and pulled Patrick together into the bathtub.


    A huge ssh formed in mid air and drenched the couple.


    "Ah!" Sissi let out a short cry in response to her weakness and innocence. She then secretly moved


    the position of her hands while Patrick was still in a


    daze.


    She was no longer holding on to his cor. Instead, she wrapped her arms around his neck and


    shakily threw herself into him.


    Patrick suddenly froze at her sudden change of movements.


    The towel had already slipped from her body when they fell into the bathtub. She then put her lips at


    the side of his neck, while her fingers slowly trickled the back of his neck...


    "Wait a minute, Sissi." Patrick said with a hoarse voice, and his resolve began to waver. "What''s


    wrong with you?"


    Sissi leaned over at his ear and sobbed. "I...I have no idea! I just felt hot and ufortable, as if


    bitten by bugs!"


    Her voice filled his ears just like the water vapors did, stirring ripples in his heart.


    That d*mned fever!


    That d*mned incense!


    Patrick knew why his body reacted differently, but he could not reject Sissi just like how he did to


    Cynthia.


    Sissi had always been his beloved and precious woman, he had pampered her and adored her.


    Since she was feeling unwell at this moment, he could not rest easy either.


    At first, Sissi was merely putting on an act, but under the enticing smell of incense, plus the


    loneliness she had felt being single, she had longed to nestle in her lover''s arms. Since she finally


    got what she had wished for, she could no longer hold back.


    "Patrick...would you hold me please..."


    Sissi could not be bothered about her abstinence or decency at this moment, as she only yearned


    to have an intimate rtionship with Patrick.


    Patrick on the other hand, was trapped in mixed emotions. She had made him aroused, upset, and


    frustrated.


    In order to prevent things from getting out of control, he had swiftly tried to put on the towel on Sissi,


    but she cried out instead, "Please hold me! I beg you!"


    Truthfully, it was hard to believe that she was a teacher who was several years older than Patrick,


    as she was more like a mischievous child who did not get the candy that she wanted.

 Chapter 827

    Chapter 827


    Patrick could not do anything other than coaxed her. "Sissi, stop it. Please put on the towel


    instead..."


    Sissi glowered at him. "You are so heartless to me. Can''t you see that I''m not feeling well? Why are


    you not willing to touch me? Do you hate me so much?"


    Patrick''s heart ached by every remarks that she made. He cherished her so much that he had not


    wanted to tarnish their rtionship.


    "You are a bad guy!" Sissi pursed her lips and yelled at him, looking silly and alluring at the same


    time.


    "Well, I''m the bad guy." Patrick quickly agreed with her to stop her for getting too agitated and took


    in more of the burning scent.


    Sissi continued to yell at a low voice, "Do you not admit that you fell in love with Amelia? Because I


    think you have fallen for her! That''s why you wouldn''t even touch me now, you..."


    She was abruptly stopped by Patrick''s kiss!


    Sissi moanedfortably just as Patrick suddenly cleared his head and pushed her away!


    Sissi swore that this kiss was not even a kiss at all!


    She had felt the touch of Patrick''s lips on hers, but


    before she could savor it, he had pushed her away!


    And he did not hesitate to pushed her hard.


    Sissi fell back with a force so hard that her back hit the bathtub with a thump. She groaned and


    started to cry at the rejection and physical torture she got from her lover.


    She was crying so hard that her face was covered in tears. Patrick, however, was in his own


    thoughts.


    He recalled the kiss just now, which was so brief that it could be ignored, and gloomily questioned


    himself in his mind, "Why did you push Sissi away?"


    Why did he push Sissi away!


    Sissi''s cries reverberated through his ears while he clenched his fists tightly. He had the impulse to


    give himself a few punches at that moment.


    He had not wished for her to have any suffering, but at this moment, it turned out that the person


    who had hurt her the most was him after all!


    Sissi was hugging herself and crying miserably in the water, and so Patrick hurried over and


    exined, "Sissi, I didn''t mean to push you away. How''s your back? Turn around and let me check."


    Sissi, who had suffered a major blow, was greatly enraged. "Stop crying crocodile tears! Since you


    dislike me, you should just go away! Go now and leave me alone!"


    In order to stop her from losing control, Patrick then said, "Please calm down Sissi, you can scold


    me or punch me if you want."


    Sissi then reached out to punch him. Her mind was in a blur as a result of the exposure to the


    burning incense and the influence by Patrick, that she had made such a childish move that did not


    conform to her elegant manner.


    Sissi was willing to lower herself all these time while she was with Patrick, but in fact, she had


    already had enough of it. She had got used to garnering excessive care and attention from men


    since young, but she just kept giving in to the same man all this while. Hence, she could no longer


    keep herself together.


    Sissi punched Patrick repeatedly until the water had gone cold and she had grown tired from it. She


    thenid in Patrick''s arms and sobbed lightly. Only then did Patrick carried her and got up from the


    bathtub.


    Patrick felt his knees went weak as both of them had been in the water for quite some time.


    Sissi had been losing self-control due to the effects of burning incense. Her mouth went dry at the


    sight of Patrick''s well-built chest.


    Just as Patrick stepped out of the bathtub and could not be bothered to be distracted, Sissi started


    to stroke his chest.


    Patrick grunted and lowered his head to nce at Sissi. He said, "Stop it Sissi! Let me bring you out


    of here!"


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    However, Sissi was focusing on removing his shirt and had not paid attention to him.


    Patrick sighed and strode to the exit with Sissi in his arms, leaving the key card behind. He then


    opened the door with his hand, turned around and closed it with his foot.


    Patrick stood at the corridor and took in some fresh air, then he carried Sissi and walked towards


    the elevator with a straight face. Under the watchful eyes of the onlookers, they took the elevator to


    the lobby on the ground floor.


    Sissi had been nting kisses and caressing him along the way. However, Patrick could not free his


    hands to stop her, so he could only withstand it.


    The passengers in the elevator were eyeing them suspiciously, and some were gazing wistfully at


    Sissi, as she was wrapped in a bath towel with her bare shoulder and legs exposed.


    Men were visual animals, and since Sissi had been very affectionate towards Patrick, some male


    passengers had assumed that she was a call girl based on her behavior. One of them even had the


    nerve to gently stroke her foot behind Patrick''s back.


    Sissi moaned at the touch. She was in a daze and had thought that Patrick was fondling with her.


    As such, she nuzzled him harder in response.


    Patrick had cleared his head and had regained full control of himself at once. However, he had been


    helpless over Sissi''s behavior under the watchful gaze of onlookers.


    Finally they reached ground floor just as Sissi had unbuttoned several buttons on Patrick''s shirt. He


    warned Sissi in a lowered voice, and then walked up to the receptionists swiftly to request a new


    room.


    The two girls at the reception blushed at the explicit view in front of them.


    They were drooling inwardly at Patrick over his tantalizing look.


    They were enticed by his tanned and muscr chest, even though he was way out of their league.


    Patrick was displeased that the receptionists had stared straight at him without giving any response.


    He then gave them a cold face. "Did you hear what I said? I want a regr guest room!"


    Patrick deliberately emphasized that he needed a regr room just to make himself clear to them.


    "Oh okay!" The receptionists agreed and lowered their heads to look at their screen, and ended up


    mming into each other. Upon seeing this, Patrick had wished that he was their superior so that


    he


    could fire them!


    It took a while until Patrick finally got the key card from the blushing receptionists.


    Just then, Sissi had alreadypletely unbuttoned his shirt, and she was rubbing her cheeks


    against his chest.


    Realizing that Sissi was getting out of hand, Patrick grasped hard at her shoulder, which made her


    yelped in pain and flinched slightly.


    D

 Chapter 828

    Chapter 828


    Seeing that Sissi had temporarily stopped what she was doing and the worry in her eyes beginning


    to subside, Patrick looked at her and repeated, "Sissi! Control yourself!"


    At this moment, the elevator reached the 13th floor, and Patrick continued to swipe the card, and


    twist the knob...


    After pushing the door open and seeing that the interior of the room was not stered in flowery


    patterns nor embellished with heart-shaped decorations, only then did Patrick''s face began to turn


    better.


    After staying at the door for a moment to confirm that there was no strange smell, Patrick then felt


    relieved and walked in with Sissi in his arms.


    With some difficulty, Patrick then pried Sissi off of him, who had firmlytched onto him. Patrick


    pushed her onto therge bed, then gasped for breath by the window.


    It was not because he was experiencing a reaction to Sissi but because after soaking in cold water


    and facing the night breeze, his fever, which was


    beginning to recover, was rising again!


    "Patrick..." Even in the most ordinary bed, Sissi was still able to portray the sultriest of her charms.


    Leaning on the windowsill, Patrick took in her entrancing state and turned around to push open the


    window without thinking. The gusts of winding in could help Sissi sober up.


    Then, Patrick cast a nce at Sissi, puzzled. They had already left the couple room for quite a long


    time, was the effect of the medication not fading yet?


    To prevent Sissi from getting out of bed and doing what she desired to him, Patrick had no choice


    but to take two towels from the bathroom, and under her eager gaze, cruelly tied her hands to the


    head of the bed.


    Sissi refused to give up and tugged her hands a couple of times, grunting a few times in the


    process. As for Patrick, he went to sit still by the window and guarded against her.


    Slowly, Sissi stopped squirming around and turned her head. It looked like she had fallen asleep.


    Patrick assumed she was tired out from the struggling. However, he did not know that it was


    because Sissi felt too embarrassed and shameful about herself. So, she pretended to be asleep to


    escape the brutal reality.


    From the moment Patrick carried her into the room, Sissi had already sobered up. She wanted to try


    to fight for more, but Patrick did not give her any more chance...


    With that thought in mind, Sissi started to sob soundly. However, she was afraid that Patrick would


    discover she was pretending to be asleep. So, all she could do was bite the pillow to muffle her


    cries and let her tears wet the pillow sheet.


    20 minutester...


    Patrick called out to her tentatively, "Sissi." Seeing that there was no response, he thought that she


    was most likely asleep.


    Rxing the crease between his brows, Patrick straightened up from the sofa and made his way to


    the bathroom.


    And when he emerged, there was a clean bathrobe in his hand.


    Looking down, he swept his gaze across Sissi''s beautiful side profile. After making sure that she


    was actually asleep, Patrick untied the towel on her wrists.


    Noticing that the towels had made red marks on her skin, he could not resist but massaged them


    with his thumb.


    Then, he lifted Sissi''s with one hand on her back and quickly took off the wet towel on her with the


    other hand. Immediately after that, he put on the clean bathrobe for her.


    His actions were rapid, and he did not let his gaze stray in the process. After all, as he had said


    before, he could not fully get rid himself of distracting thoughts whenever Sissi was before him.


    After making a simple, rough knot on Sissi''s bathrobe, Patrick assisted her soft body to lie back


    down again and then covered her with the quilt.


    While getting up from the bedside, Patrick raised his hand and looked at his watch to find that it was


    already half-past two in the morning. He wanted to go back to Land of Fragrance, but his head was


    heavy, and his body was feeling weak.


    In the end, he decided to stay the night in the next room to Sissi''s. The two fell asleep one after the


    other, soundly and peacefully.


    The next day.


    At the crack of dawn, Patrick heard a notification from his phone. He then propped up his body,


    which was even warmer and heavier than his condition yesterday, and felt around the bedside table


    for his phone.


    Looking down at his phone, Patrick saw 2 words, ''New Message'', on his screen.


    He clicked on it. But after realising that it was from Sissi, he felt...disappointed.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Though he was reluctant to admit it, he had made an unconscious guess on whether the message


    would be from Amelia, checking up on him and his fever.


    But after scrolling through his messages, he confirmed that he had only received one message from


    Sissi and gritted his teeth dejectedly.


    As it turned out, Amelia was indeed that heartless. Patrick was so ill that he was on the verge of


    dying, but she did not even bother to ask about him.


    Fuming mad, he clicked to open the text message from Sissi. As read through it, Patrick''s


    handsome face darkened instantly.


    "Patrick, please forgive me for leaving without saying goodbye. I''m now on my way to school. I


    didn''t tell you in person because I''m ashamed about what happenedst night and felt too


    embarrassed to see you."


    "Patrick, you''re a man with a family. No matter how much I like you, I shouldn''t have done those


    things to you. It was crossing the boundary."


    "Fortunately... Unlike my unrestrained self, you''re a man with a great sense of self-control and


    responsibility. That woman is blessed to be your wife..."


    "I''ve thought about it. It''s better that we don''t meet each other for this period of time as I think I


    should take some time out to calm my feelings for you."


    "I hope the next time I see you, I can muster the courage to tell you I''m sorry..."


    After reading every single word of Sissi''s text message, Patrick''s heart twinged with pain.


    He did not expect that what happenedst night would inflict such a huge effect on Sissi. She even


    belittled herself as an ''unrestrained'' woman...


    But she had totally misunderstood everything!


    The reason why he refused her was that he did not wish to hurt her!


    He had always cherished her, so naturally, he did not want her to make any move in a groggy state


    for her to regret her actions afterwards.


    Worried that Sissi would think too much, Patrick gave her a call. But she hung up on him each time


    he dialled.


    Clutching his phone in his hands, Patrick could not stop his mind from worrying for Sissi.


    On the other side...


    In a taxi, Sissi hung up the third call from Patrick, looking gleeful and proud.


    To remain on a man''s mind, hard work and sacrifice were not enough. asionally, it was


    necessary to use some tricks.


    Such a move was undoubtedly quite risky as if the teasing was overdone or underdone, one might


    make a fool of herself.


    However, from her years of experience dealing with men, Sissi was skilled at this.


    These days, she had been taking enough initiatives when it came to Patrick.


    It seemed it had reached the point where Patrick had begun to misunderstand her and thought it


    was easy to coo her. He might think he would always find her behind him, keenly looking at him,


    whenever he turned to find her.


    Since that was the case, she had to let go of him at the right time and give him the cold shoulder.


    After what happenedst night, this was a good opportunity forthat.


    Looking out at the sky outside the car window, a cold look shed across Sissi''s face as she


    thought, "Amelia, our battle for Patrick has just begun!"

 Chapter 829

    Chapter 829


    At seven o''clock in the morning, at Land of Fragrance.


    When Patrick came back, he happened to run into Amelia on her way out.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Patrick hade back to take a rest because of his fever.


    And Amelia was leaving because she was going to catch the subway.


    The both of them looked at each other in the eyes, and something stirred in Amelia''s chest.


    It was like a deja vu, this setting had happened before.


    It was not the first time that Patrick hade home just as Amelia was heading out.


    They seemed to have returned to the same point on the parallel lines with no intersection.


    Stumbling across Amelia, Patrick was slightly taken by surprise.


    Ameliabed a strand of hair behind her ear and was thinking about what to say when he said...


    "Why are you here?"


    Amelia''s hand paused in mid-air, an indescribable chill running through her heart.


    What he meant was, she should not be here.


    "When did youe back?" He asked again, a little more agitated this time.


    "Last night," Amelia replied in a lukewarm tone.


    Patrick was stunned. If she returned homest night, it also meant he had missed the time when


    she was home!


    "Why did you decide toe backst night?" When he spoke again, there was some unexined


    tone ofint in his voice.


    Perhaps he was subconsciously ming himself. But when the words reached Amelia, the look in


    her eyes dimmed.


    "What about you?" She nced at him. "Why did you choose to go outst night?"


    Patrick''s Adam''s apple moved, and his already burning throat seemed to be scorching at this time,


    making it hard for him to utter a word.


    Noticing the unnatural flush on his face and the dark green shadow under his eyes, Amelia tried her


    best to force a mocking smile onto her face. However, the expression she managed to put on


    looked as if she was getting choked up from tears. She thought she must looked incredibly ugly, so


    she decided to not smile at all.


    The fact that Patrick had rushed to Golden Sunshine when he was having a fever and even refused


    to answer Paisley''s call just to stay with Sissi suffocated Amelia.


    Patrick watched as the expression on Amelia''s face changed. From the initial sarcasm to thest


    emotionless expression, it felt as if she knew about everything.


    This caused him to panic a little bit. Under the influence of his worsened mood, his throat burned


    even hotter, and his head grew dizzier.


    Amelia had been scanning him up and down the whole time. Though he looked listless and restless,


    it was also precisely because of this that she felt no sympathy towards him at all. This was all his


    own fault!


    After a few blinks, she said, "It''s good that you''re back. To be honest, I only came byst night


    because your brother''s worried about you."


    Patrick asked in a hoarse voice, "Owen knows I''m sick?"


    Amelia did not reply. In fact, Owen did not know about it.


    Sensing that Amelia was taken aback by his question, Patrick chuckled, "You came to see me, but


    you didn''t want to humiliate yourself, so you used Owen as an excuse, didn''t you?"


    Amelia remained silent and was unwilling to answer him.


    Seeing that she was getting more and more embarrassed as she continued to ignore him, Patrick


    felt she would probably feel anxious if he pressed on. So, Patrick changed the topic. "I went to my


    friend''sst night. He was celebrating his birthday, so I went to celebrate with him."


    "Really?" After hearing him, the topic should have ended there with his good-natured white lie, but


    she blurted out without control, "Which friend?


    Girlfriend?"


    Patrick''s face twitched slightly, but he stayedposed and exined, "Boyfriend."


    "Ha!" This time, Ameliaughed out loud. "When did Sissi undergo sex reassignment surgery?"


    Patrick watched her as she cackled up, but he could not force a smile onto his face no matter how


    hard he tried.


    A few secondster, Amelia stopped smiling and resumed her normal tone. "I''m leaving to work."


    Such a sudden turn of the topic, but with the calm way she said it, Patrick felt as if he had lost


    something.


    She knew he had gone to find Sissi and even stayed with her all night, but she did not even show


    any sign of losing her temper. Did this mean that she did not want to care about him anymore?


    Patrick did not know if it was because of his fever, but even his mentality was unusually fragile. With


    the thought that Amelia was no longer intervening or asking about hisings and goings, he had


    the urge to go hysterical.


    But he could not!


    He was the one who did not go home for the night. If he vented his anger on the person who waited


    for him through the night, he would be asking for trouble upon himself.


    "It''s still early. Why are you in such a hurry to leave?" He tried to strike up a conversation, trying to


    keep her here with him for a while longer.


    Because he knew that once Amelia stepped out of these doors, she might note home for a


    while.


    "She''s that heartless of a woman," thought Patrick, could not help ndering her deep down.


    But if she really was so heartless and had no conscience, why was she standing in front of him at


    this precise moment?


    Bearing this thought in mind, Patrick''s heart trembled. He wanted to take a few strides forward and


    hold her in his arms, telling her that he was fine and to not worry about him.


    Amelia then raised her dainty chin and said to the absent-minded man standing not far away from


    her, "I have to catch the subway every day now. If I miss it, I''ll bete for work. I''d rather leave


    earlier to catch it. So..."


    Patrick continued, "So, let me send you to your office."


    Amelia froze for a moment. "No. You''re sick."


    The moment the words left her mouth, she regretted it.


    Why did she have to care about his health in the heat of an argument? Especially when he had just


    gone out to meet his other lover.


    After that, Amelia bent down, put on her shoes awkwardly, then walked out the door, her eyes fixed


    ahead.


    She could not stay here any longer. If she did, what if she needed to drag him herself to the bed so


    that he could rest?


    When Amelia and Patrick brushed past each other, he did not realise that he was staring at her with


    a greedy look in his eyes.


    However, his unbridledly re flurried her steps and made her elerate her pace.


    Amelia soon found out that Patrick was following her from behind.


    No matter where she went, he would follow. And he was sticking close to her too. Because of that,


    she could not ignore what he was doing at all.


    She could not stand it anymore. So, she turned and look back at him. "Why are you following me?"


    "As I''ve said, I''m sending you to work." His voice sounded hoarse, which was enough proof that he


    was not in good shape at this moment.


    "There''s no need. I can do it myself," Amelia replied firmly.


    Patrick then pursed his lips slightly. If any other woman told him that they could do it themselves, it


    might be because they wanted to y hard to get. But when Amelia told him she could do it, she


    really could.


    The light in her eyes seemed to be warning him, but it also appeared to look sorrowful when she


    said, "Stop following me."


    Watching as her retreating figure went, Patrick''s head ached miserably.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, at Apex Construction Corporation.


    After Amelia sat through the early meeting in a trance, someone suddenly called out to her from


    behind.

 Chapter 830

    Chapter 830


    She turned around and smiled at him. "Uncle Kaleb, do you have any instructions for me?"


    Kaleb''s filthy eyes were widened when he approached Amelia, "From what I''ve heard, is it true that


    my eldest niece had returned to The Ramsay Mansion the night before yesterday?"


    Amelia was taken aback for a brief second. "Oh? Who did you hear that from?"


    Was it Alice? No, that was impossible. She did not seem long-tongued.


    "Who else could it be?" Kaleb acted to be affable. "Naturally, of course, it''s from Brittany."


    "Oh, that made sense," Amelia thought.


    Brittany waspletely empty-headed and could not pinpoint who genuinely cared about her.


    Amelia was sure Brittany treated Kaleb as a close rtive the moment Kaleb presented her with


    some benefits.


    So, what was the purpose behind Brittany disclosing this matter to Kaleb? Was she wanting to use


    Kaleb to mock Amelia for being helpless and alone?


    After a pause, Amelia answered, unperturbed, "Yes, and not just the night before yesterday, maybe


    tonight as well, and tomorrow night, even the day after tomorrow... I''ll stay at The Ramsay


    Mansion."


    Kaleb questioned, "That''s to say you''re in a row with Mr. Patrick?"


    Amelia replied with a faint smile, "Uncle, you seem to care a lot about my personal life."


    Without shame, Kaleb continued, "Of course! Your father is now in the hospital, and Daniel is in jail!


    You, Brittany, and Alice are all my family! It''s my responsible for me to take care of my cousin''s


    daughters and wife for him. I believe that when he wakes up, he''ll also be grateful for my actions."


    Amelia nced at him and asked airily, "Uncle, are you sure you''re not trying to overtake me?"


    "What... What are you talking about?" Stunned, Kaleb was startled as if Amelia had hit the nail on


    the head. He then red at Amelia and burst into a fit of rage, "Why do you always misunderstand


    others'' good intentions? If I were truly like what you said, that I had a questionable intent towards


    The Ramsay Family, why didn''t I pull up the directors to fight for the position of the president when


    Daniel stepped down? If that was the case, why would I support a junior who doesn''t know about


    anything?"


    The lifted corners of Amelia''s lips gradually deepened. Was Kaleb seriously fooling her around like


    she was an idiot?


    Back then, Apex Construction Corporation was in a crisis between life and death. Kaleb and his


    gang had only used Amelia as a scapegoat for the media and the victims'' families. In short, they


    pushed her for the position to take the hit for the hatred and anger directed at thepany.


    Except to Jonathan and a small number of directors, she was just a medium to bear both the


    pressure from inside and outside thepany!


    As for Kaleb and the rest, they just felt at ease and justified being their own boss behind the scenes,


    waiting for the storm to subside before they could get rid of her from the post of thepany


    president.


    Without Jonathan''s help and the project she secured at the Eastern District, she would have long


    been both physically and mentally drained and gave up her seat without Kaleb even asking her to.


    But what was the point of doing everything ording to the assumed and expected trajectory of


    events?


    Amelia was d that she was able to catch everyone off guard!


    Since Kaleb was an ambitious man, he must be upset even in his dreams at night when facing the


    series of changes that Amelia had brought to thepany.


    But she did not spare a thought into sympathising with them.


    She had not only secured her seat as the temporary president at the table, but she also had ns


    to be the official president in the future!


    And this turning point would go into effect on the day of the Eastern projectpletion!


    After collecting her thoughts, Amelia consoled Kaleb in a soft voice, "Uncle, everyone in the


    company have all seen your kindness and loyalty for ourselves. Take it as I misspoke just now. I''ve


    been in a bad mood these two days so I might be a bit rough with my words. But I didn''t mean to


    offend you. So please excuse me, uncle."


    Kaleb was still going on, "Amelia, I understand that you''re not in the best mood, but please refrain


    from saying things that will disrupt the peace again! If you really don''t like me, I, Kaleb Ramsay,


    won''t take this lying down too. I''ll just resign!"


    Amelia hurriedly buttered up to him and told him no. She could not have others saying she was


    sacking off dedicated employees just when thepany''s situation was getting better. If that


    happened, the stabilized situation would get broken up again.


    Amelia tried so hard to please Kaleb that all there was left for her to do was to p herself in her


    own face. "Uncle, I was wrong! I made a mistake! By the way, what were we talking about?"


    Noticing her not-so-subtle effort in changing the topic, Kaleb could not help but cuss at her deep


    down for being so brash!


    But in a twinkling of an eye, Amelia was batting her luscious eyshes at him obediently, causing


    the perverted urges in Kaleb''s chest to stir. Needless to say, Amelia was indeed more charming


    than Brittany!


    If they were not rted by blood, Kaleb would have alreadyid his hands on the two attractive


    Ramsay sisters.


    Licking his lower lips, Kaleb waspletely unaware of how chilling his gaze looked at this


    moment.


    However, Amelia was still able to sense Kaleb''s malicious motives basing on her intuition.


    A chill ran down her spine as she could not believe that Kaleb would be so lecherous to set his eyes


    on her!


    After all, he was her uncle!


    Trying her best to suppress the nauseous feeling rising in her throat, Amelia asked, "Uncle, is there


    anything else you want to say?"


    Kaleb, however, subconsciously drew closer to


    Amelia''s fragrant and soft body. Then, in a kind of lewd way, he asked, "Tell me. Did you quarrel


    with your husband because he did something he shouldn''t?"


    Amelia stared at him. "Are you meaning to tell me that you want to teach Patrick a lesson for me?"


    Kaleb took a step back.


    "Isn''t that what''s happening?" Amelia took a step closer to him and pressed on.


    "Uh..." How would Kaleb have the guts to lecture Patrick?


    After pondering for a while, he muttered, "I''m just concerned about you. But, of course, if my niece


    needs my help to mediate it, it''s my duty to help!"


    "Then I''ll thank you in advance." Amelia smiled adoringly.


    Under her expectant gaze, his taunt lingered at the edge of his lips, not knowing how to continue


    the conversation. He was scared that she would ask him to find Patrick the next second and seeked


    justice for her.


    He admitted that the reason why he asked Amelia to stay was to add insult to injury. And this time, it


    was truly embarrassing that Patrick and Amelia were in such a heated argument that Amelia had to


    go back to stay at her family home.


    But as a result, Amelia had dragged Kaleb into the ditch with just a few words. What a dangerous


    lure beauty was!


    Kaleb sullenly broke out into a cold sweat, pretended to ask more about Amelia for a second, then


    found an excuse to leave the conference room.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.

 Chapter 831

    Chapter 831


    Amelia could not help but find it amusing to watch Kaleb losing his footing. For someone like Kaleb,


    who had the motives but not the guts, was destined to achieve nothing!


    In the office.


    Seeing Amelia opening the door and strolling in, Audrey asked immediately, "President Ramsay, do


    you want a cup of tea?"


    Hearing the word ''tea'', Amelia''s heart began to throb. It hurt her to hear the word!


    So, she asked while closing the door, "Is there any clienting overter?"


    Audrey calmly flipped through the notebook containing the daily schedule of the acting president


    and said frankly, "Not for the time being."


    Hearing that, Amelia was secretly d and said, "Okay then. I''ll have a cup of tea."


    After that, Audrey took the bag of top-quality tea from the drawer and left.


    A momentter, Audrey returned. Before Amelia was able to take the tea from Audrey, she was


    startled by what was behind Audrey.


    Turning her head to look back, Audrey uttered, "President Ramsay, they..."


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Taking in the slightly twitching corners of Amelia''s eyes, one of the men said, "President Ramsay,


    the reason for our visit this time is about the exceeding amount of food waste being dumped into C


    River. We''re here to discuss with you the solution."


    Ah, those nerds... Oh no, the leaders from the Environmental Protection Bureau hade to visit


    again!


    And Amelia''s cup of fragrant tea was snatched away by one of those sweaty leaders!


    "This is quite nice." The man smacked his lips and said to his colleagues behind him.


    As a result, the leaders cast their attention on Audrey, their gazes were expectant and splendor.


    Audrey was slightly intimidated by their looks, so she murmured to Amelia while holding the tea tray


    in her hands, "President Ramsay, I..."


    Amelia silently turned her back to the visitors, then discreetly raised one hand onto her heart. She


    waved her other hand weakly and said to Audrey, "Go make more cups of tea for our guests."


    "Okay!" Audrey answered.


    When Amelia turned back around, she was wearing a broad grin on her face.


    It had to be said without the flowery makeup on her face, Amelia''s skin glowed fair and tender. To


    add on, her eyes turned into the shape of crescent moons whenever she smiled, which was enough


    to charm everyone present in the room.


    However, no matter how charmed they were, they could not get the work down based solely on that!


    The leaders tried their best to squeeze on the small sofas and began to ask Amelia about her


    opinions on taking this matter to the authority or to settle this in private.


    Amelia thought they were too impatient and overly enthusiastic. And it was just a multiple choice


    question with only two answer given, so was it necessary forthem toe here in person?


    "After the final vote from our board of directors, we have decided that we''re morefortable to


    take the legal and fair route."


    Upon hearing her, the environmental protection leaders were caught off their guards!


    They all felt that Amelia had to be an airhead to choose to go the legal route. They had even


    prepared their speech for when Amelia told them she would settle this privately. But Amelia was


    saying Apex Construction Corporation was choosing to go to the authority?


    "President Ramsay, you should know that if you


    choose to handle this with the court, you and your staff''s restaurant will get publicized in the


    newspapers! So...are you sure you don''t want to get this over with in private with us? If you do so,


    our Environmental Protection Bureau can bury this matter for you without anyone knowing."


    Amelia waved her hand and said with an eager but restrained tone, "How can I not know all of your


    kindness? However, I''m just an acting president in thepany. To put it bluntly, the word ''acting''


    meant I work for the board of directors. My influence is almost non-existent, and I can''t change the


    decision of the directors above me. No matter what I say, most of the board of directors still insist on


    taking this legally."


    One of the leaders was puzzled. "Why are most of your directors determined to deal with the


    authority on this? Isn''t it more beneficial for the protection of yourpany''s reputation if it''s settled


    in private?"


    "Who knows?" Amelia gave a wry smile and appeared to look pitiful. "Ourpany is divided into


    different groups, and we have never unified. I usually listen to the leader of the group with the most


    power. I''m just doing what they ask me to. That''s all."


    Amelia was making it sound like she had been severely persecuted. However, the Environmental


    Protection Bureau had indeed heard about the feud between Jonathan and Kaleb, that Kaleb had


    always been on Jonathan''s tail.


    That was to say, the party led by Kaleb had stopped them from carrying out the next step of their


    n?


    The leaders then shot each other a look. The same sentiment was going through their minds that


    since Amelia was not the one who made the final decision, there seemed to be no need for them to


    stay any longer. They should go back and discuss countermeasures with the person who entrusted


    them with this task.


    Amelia did not expect she would cause the leaders to go into a frozen negotiation after she used


    Kaleb coincidentally as her excuse.


    From this, she could tell that there was a mastermind behind this group of men. Otherwise, why


    were they so entangled with whether herpany would deal with this in a private or public way?


    They could very well punish Apex Construction Corporation by thew!


    From the way the situation was ying out, it seemed that Amelia had made the right choice, taking


    it up with the authority!


    As the old saying went, ''goodness always triumphs over evil.'' If she had chosen to go private with


    this, she might havended herself in the opponent''s trap!


    At noon, Amelia was about to get up for a stretch after finishing the tasks at hand.


    Right then, her phone rang from her left-hand side. Picking the phone up and looking at it, she was


    surprised by what she saw. Then, she hurried to ept the call.


    "Paisley, what''s happening over there?"


    "Amelia, I have bad news. Your husband passed out in front of the garden gate early in the morning


    and was picked up by the man in ckter in the day. I checked and found that his fever was at a


    high 41 -degree Celsius. His body alternated between the state of burning hot and cold the whole


    time. The worst thing is that though he fainted, he doesn''t let anyonee close to him. If he feels


    anyone touching him, he''ll spring up from the bed and beat them up right away. I have already been


    beaten by him several times. The man in ck was also worried about him and tried to get closer to


    him, but he was beaten up badly too. What do you think we should do?"


    "No way." Amelia was awed. Patrick fainted at the gate of the garden?


    Could it be...


    She suddenly recalled that when Patrick was following her in the morning, he had indeed caught up


    with her at the entrance of the garden. Could he have fainted at that time?


    Paisley continued, "Oh! Your husband is hitting people again! Can you hearthat? Can you hear the


    thumps and bangs? That''s a punch to the flesh! It''s such a pain to be your bodyguard! How about


    this, I''ll put my phone to your husband''s ear. You can talk him out of it. He''ll listen to you."


    Before Amelia could reply, the sound of Paisley''s shuffling footsteps from dodging left and right


    sounded in her ears.


    In less than two seconds, a furious cry of ''piss off!'' resounded in her eardrums. Amelia then felt a


    buzz in her ears, and her skull also shook from the vibration!


    Putting the phone further away from her, Amelia could still hear Paisley''s angry scolding, "F*ck! If I


    get out of here, I''ll see how you can act up in front of your wife!"


    A momentter, Amelia knew that she was talking to Patrick through the phone. But what was there


    for her to say?


    Was Sissi not the reason behind his worsened condition?

 Chapter 832

    Chapter 832


    Patrick had taken suffering from another woman and wasing to her to solve his problem!


    Amelia was not some gracious merciful goddess!


    However, Patrick fainting at the gate of the garden seemed to have something to do with her. If she


    had walk a little slower then, would she have been able to help him?


    "Patrick, it''s me."


    The second she spoke, Amelia could clearly feel Patrick''s breath hitched. Worried that he could not


    hear her clearly because of his fever, she said again, "It''s me, Amelia."


    Very well, the angry roars, yelling for someone to get out, stopped from the opposite side of the


    phone.


    Amelia knew he heard her, so she continued, "Listen to Paisley, get the injection and take the


    medicine. If you can''t do it, then go to the hospital. Don''t cause trouble for others."


    A long pauseter.


    "When... are youing home?" Patrick asked, his voice low and hoarse.


    Home? Was that still considered a home to her?


    Amelia held back her rebuke and said instead, "When your fever stops, then I''ll go back and have a


    look."


    Patrick let out a cough and replied, "My fever will only get better when youe home..."


    Amelia frowned. If Paisley had not told her, she would have started to suspect Patrick was


    pretending to be sick to y dumb with her.


    Hearing no reply from Amelia, Patrick''s mood began to destabilise again. "Don''t think that just


    because I have a fever... I can''t do anything to you. If you don''te back... I''ll... I''ll send someone


    to catch you!"


    A cold smile appeared on Amelia''s lips. "Catch me?"


    Patrick then uttered intermittently, "Yes! I''ll catch you back... And warm the bed for me!"


    Right after that, there was another deafening boom of him screaming ''get out!'', followed by the


    sound of wailing and pleads for mercy.


    It was easy to assume that the men in ck had wanted to restrain Patrick when he was distracted


    by Amelia but was caught redhanded by Patrick!


    Taking in the gasps and pantings from the other side of the phone, Amelia could not help but get


    riled up. "Patrick, can you stop beating people up? Do you think that you''re the most powerful and


    no one can be your opponent? Everyone is just going easy on you because you''re sick. If the men


    in ck get serious about it, they can crush you within minutes! You''d better save your energy and


    focus on getting better! Or you''ll be not far from death!"


    After a moment of silence, the repetition of persuasion of ''sir, calm down...calm down...'' sounded


    through the phone. After that, Patrick thundered, "Amelia Ramsay! Are you asking for death? I think


    you are!"


    Amelia then cackled up, so loud that Patrick could hear her clear as day. "I''m not sure if I''m asking


    for death, but I''m sure that if you continue to shout like this, you''ll drop dead soon."


    Silence ensued for a moment. Who would curse their husband like this?


    And because Paisley had turned the call on speaker mode, every word from Amelia fell into the


    ears of everybody at Land of Fragrance.


    The four men-in-ck were all beaten ck and blue by Patrick indiscriminately and were huddling


    in the corner. Although their sir was hard-hearted and ruthless, they wholeheartedly disagreed with


    Amelia after hearing her.


    "Why won''t madam act like any regr woman? Why can''t she coo sir and make sir happy?" The


    thought ran through their mind.


    They could feel that after Patrick heard Amelia, the murderous aura on him dissipated significantly,


    and even the way he red at them softened and turned kinder. They were even more shocked at


    the stuff that came out of Patrick''s mouth when he was speaking to Amelia.


    The way Patrick asked his wife toe home sounded like he was acting cute to her.


    If she was any other woman, she would have been convinced and hurried back to be by Patrick''s


    side no matter what.


    However, Patrick was met with Amelia''s stone-cold treatment. How unfortunate!


    Just when the men in ck clustered together and sympathized with Patrick, Paisley got up at the


    head of the bed with her hands on her hips and said in agreement, "Amelia''s right. It hurts your liver


    when you get angry. What''s more, you''ve been discontented about so many things recently. So,


    your liver must have umted a lot of aggravation at this point. If you keep on being in a rage


    like this, one day, you''ll actually throw up blood and die!"


    Another one was cursing Patrick with a premature death!


    Just as the men in ck considered about secretly manhandling Paisley, they caught Patrick


    blushing out of the corner of their eyes!


    It seemed that the flush in his face was not because of the fever. It was because...he was shy!


    In front of his subordinates, Patrick was unwilling to expose the fact that Amelia had ignored him.


    So he yelled, "Paisley Bledel, what nonsense are you on about? You have no idea how happy I


    am!"


    Paisley then replied with a smile, "Haha... That''s enough. You can lie to others, but you can''t fool


    me. With the recent hot weather and long nights, you must have been getting frequent nosebleeds,


    right? And look at your furious temper at this very second... Tell me the truth, how long has your


    wife been making you hold it in?"


    "Paisley! Bledel!" Patrick red at her with blood-red eyes.


    "What?" Paisley replied fearlessly.


    "Paisley..." Amelia''s somewhat indiscernible voice suddenly chimed in amongst the tense


    atmosphere between Patrick and Paisley, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Under Patrick''s envious and resentful gaze, Paisley lowered her tone and called out softly to


    Amelia, "I''m here."


    "Was what you said...true?"


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "What did I say?"


    Amelia stopped speaking.


    Paisley stared at her phone in bewilderment. She had said so many things a moment ago, so she


    wondered which sentence did Amelia want her to verify.


    Patrick was unwilling to let Paisley steal his wife''s attention from him, and so he harrumphed,


    indicating that he needed attention!


    And in the next second, Amelia did give him some attention, and her attitude was no longer as stern


    as previously. "Be obedient and cooperate with Paisley''s diagnosis. Maybe I''ll see you after work."


    Patrick edged for more, "Why don''t youe and see me now?"


    Amelia replied stoically once again, "I''m at work!"


    To which Patrick returned, "But it''s lunch break."


    Amelia then cried out Paisley''s name and said, "Paisley, I don''t want to talk to him anymore. Take


    the phone away from him. I want to say a few words to you in private."


    Paisley, of course, agreed right away. In the process, she nced at Patrick with a pitying look,


    enraging Patrick so much that he wanted to hog on the phone and not let go.


    However, Paisley saw through him. She grabbed the phone from him in a sh and smiled proudly


    at him before walking away from him.


    Patrick''s eyes stayed fixated on the phone in Paisley''s hand as if it was his precious treasure.


    Taking in his demeanour, the men in ck all covered their eyes, trying to persuade themself that


    the man before them could not be Patrick...


    On the other side, Paisley closed the door to prevent Patrick from ambushing her. Then, she stood


    next to the corridor and rubbed her shoulders as she asked, "I''m out. What do you want to say to


    me?"


    From the other side of the line, Amelia asked, sounding slightly nervous and urgent, "You just said


    that Patrick had umted a lot of aggravation in his liver because it''s been a long time since..."

 Chapter 833

    Chapter 833


    "Make love." Hearing Amelia stammering, Paisley finished her sentence for her.


    "Yea! That''s the one!" Amelia replied decisively. But when she realized that she might be being too


    direct, she became silent again.


    However, the sound of Amelia''s undted pantings revealed what was on her mind. Paisley asked


    tentatively, "Amelia, what are you actually trying to ask?"


    When Amelia spoke again, she sounded a little shy. "You mentioned that Patrick was throwing


    tantrums and having emotional unstable recently because he had been holding it in for too long?"


    "Yes. That''s right." After replying to her, Paisley seemed to have figured out what was going on.


    "Oh, you''re asking about this..."


    Amelia continued to ask a little awkwardly, "Then um... Are you sure that he hasn''t touched any


    woman in this period of time?"


    Paisley''s smile deepened. "I''m a doctor. So, of course, I have my own way toe to that


    conclusion. I can also tell that you''re pregnant. Do you believe me?"


    Amelia gasped upon hearing her. Before she could say anything, Paisleyughed, saying, "I''m just


    kidding. Please don''t mind me. Actually, I can understand why your husband is having such a


    horrible temper. On the one hand, it''s because he''s been holding it in. On the other hand, it may be


    because he can''t wait to start a family with you!"


    After Amelia calmed down, she changed the topic. "Paisley, something came up, and I need to


    attend to it. I''ll hang up first. Take care of Patrick for me. Thank you so much."


    Paisley bought into Amelia''s excuse and added, "Don''t forget what you promised him just now. You


    have to keep your word, or us here will be in trouble."


    Amelia hesitated for a brief second as she was only cooing Patrick just now. Facing Paisley, she did


    not want to lie. So she said, "I''ll think about it."


    "Is there anything else to think about?" There was some sorrow in Paisley''s tone. And to be honest,


    she felt that Amelia was too cold-blooded this time.


    If Amelia knew what Paisley was thinking about, Amelia would probably ask her what made Paisley


    have such a thought.


    Just because Patrick was ill and Amelia was busy, everyone assumed that Patrick was the one who


    needed more sympathy.


    At Apex Construction Corporation.


    After the call with Paisley, Amelia put her phone aside and recalled the conversation they had.


    If Paisley''s diagnosis was correct, then it meant that Patrick not only did not touch her during this


    period of time, but he also did noty a finger on Sissi.


    Was that possible? Amelia''s expression wasdened with confusion and disbelief.


    Sissi was Patrick''s sweetheart, and she was first-rate in both appearance and figure. Could he have


    possibly refrained fromying his hands on her?


    But if Paisley could diagnose that Patrick had had a nosebleed, and figured that Amelia had been


    holding him back, then her spection must be right.


    Coupling with Patrick''s exasperation but straightforward answers, Amelia found that things might


    really be as Paisley had deduced and that Patrick had not touched Sissi!


    Why did he not?


    Amelia was deeply perplexed.


    She had lived with Patrick for such a long time, so she knew first-hand how ruthless he was when


    he got the urges. He had even trapped her in the bed for two days and two nights consecutively. He


    was able to bring it to that extent with someone he did not love. So, why did he hesitate when it


    came to Sissi?


    Could it bethat Patrick had no interest in Sissi''s body?


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    That was impossible!


    Although it seemed a bit secr to judge the degree of love for someone with the body, if one did


    not even have the most basic primal impulse when they were supposedly in love, it could only mean


    either the man or the woman had a physiological problem.


    Obviously, Patrick, as the man, had no problem in this aspect. So...was it Sissi who had the


    problem?


    Or were they going for the tonic style of love and got rid of the distractions that came with their


    bodies, only focusing on the emotional connection?


    Amelia''s face paled. If it was thetter, then she had failed even more thoroughly.


    Because if that was the case, Patrick and Sissi''s love had already sublimated, not needing to


    maintain their love with physical contact.


    Come to think of it, Amelia was, in a way, Patrick''s outlet for venting his frustration.


    He was in love with Sissi, but he only had lust for Amelia.


    Amelia''s mood turned sour, and she lost most of her initial intention to visit Patrick after work.


    In the evening, at Land of Fragrance.


    Inside the master bedroom, Patrick was connected to an IV drip on the back of his hand and sat up


    with his back against the pillow. After receiving the cup that Paisley handed him, he took a sip of


    water without swallowing, put the cup back onto the bedside table, picked up the two white pills


    from Paisley''s palms, and swallowed them along with the warm water in his mouth.


    Standing by his bed and harshly swinging the body thermometer a few times, Paisley saw that he


    had swallowed the medicine out of the corner of her eyes. She then said, "Raise your arm."


    Patrick furrowed his brows. "I''ll do it myself."


    Paisley clicked her tongue and asked with a brow raised, "Are you feeling shy? But when you


    fainted in the morning, I was the one who unbuttoned your shirt, took off your clothes, your pants,


    your shoes, and cooled down your temperature with rubbing alcohol."


    Patrick''s face darkened with the intent to kill. What a shame that Paisley was a woman.


    After teasing him, Paisley immediately continued, "Okay, I was just kidding since you''ve been so


    lethargic the entire day. To tell the truth, it was the men in ck undressed you and they were the


    ones who rubbed alcohol on your body under my instruction. Some parts remained covered with the


    nket the entire time. So, don''t worry. You''re safe."


    Hearing him, Patrick bit back the urge to yell ''get lost!'' at her and turned to look out the window.


    "What time is it?"


    Paisley nced at the clock. "It''s almost seven."


    Paisley knew what was on his mind when she noticed the slight hint of anxiety from his side profile.


    "Your wife said she''lle back after work. You should first make sure you''re using the


    thermometer the right way. Don''t force me to call the bodyguards on you."


    Patrick turned around and snatched the thermometer from Paisley''s fingertips, then mped it


    automatically between his armpit, saying, "You know what to say when you see herter, don''t


    you?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll cooperate with you!" Paisley patted her chest and reassured him.


    All she had to do was to exaggerate his sickness in front of Amelia.


    It was a piece of cake for Paisley to do that, but she had never expected Patrick to employ this trick


    to keep Amelia by his side. Who knew such an egoistic man like him was willing to show his


    weakness to this extent for a woman!


    To her understanding, Patrick treated preserving his self-esteem as even more important than his


    life. But when it came to Amelia, he was willing to throw his ego and life out of the window for her.


    The both of them waited like this. In the process, Paisley had to push the restless Patrick back to


    bed more than once and had gone downstairs multiple times to have a look herself. But in the end,


    the men in ck, who patrolled outside the garden, said they did not catch a glimpse of Amelia.

 Chapter 834

    Chapter 834


    Paisley called Amelia in confusion and frustration. As a result, Amelia told her that she had a client


    to attend to and could not leave at this instance.


    Paisley was let down by her answer then asked around what time would shee back.


    Amelia only replied, "I''ll let you know."


    How vague!


    Paisley''s eyes red wide opened and almost blurted out her thoughts.


    Therefore, she had no choice but to use the luring trick on Amelia. "You may not know this yet, but


    your husband''s condition is severe. Do you know that he has even started to speak gibberish?"


    "Just increase the dose you give him." After speaking, Amelia ended the call without giving Paisley


    a chance to speak.


    When Paisley entered Patrick''s master bedroom for the third time for the day, she found that he was


    getting impatient and restless. Seeing that he seemed to have the urge to tear the IV needle from


    the back of his hand, Paisley rushed forward and stopped him from harming himself. "If you pull out


    the needle like this, the blood won''t stop flowing!"


    Patrick returned a cold stare at her. "Where is she?"


    Paisley paused for a second. There, she confessed, slightly awkwardly, "I called her. She said she


    has to meet one of her clients out of the blue, so she can''t rush over that quickly. She also asked


    me to take good care of you."


    She added thetter half of the sentence hoping it would make Patrick feel better.


    However, Patrick spat bitterly, "Who''s she trying to fool!"


    Paisley dipped her head. In fact, that was what was on her mind too.


    "Unplug me from the drip. I don''t want it anymore!" Patrick ordered, sweeping his gaze across


    Paisley.


    Paisley knew he was using his health in a fit of pique with Amelia. However, as his friend and


    doctor, she could not agree with such a risky approach.


    "No way! If you don''t get plugged into the IV, your fever won''t recover. And when you actually fry


    your brain and turn it into an idiot, your wife will look down on you even more!"


    "If you don''t unplug it, I''ll do it myself!" Patrick''s eyes were bloodshot, and every word that came out


    from his mouth seemed cold and gloomy.


    "Why are you doing this!" Paisley could not bear it any longer and shouted at him, "Don''t you realise


    that she doesn''t want to see you at all? She''ll only rush back for your funeral if you die from your


    fever! Otherwise, no matter how much you torture yourself, she won''t spare a nce at you! If I


    were you, I would hurry to get well and then personally catch her back!"


    Patrick refuted icily, "What do you know? Our rtionship is not as simple as you said."


    He had already vited and triggered something in Amelia when he drove Huxton away. If he took


    her back by force again, she would definitely hate him to the core!


    The only thing he could grab at this moment seemed to be her soft spot. He did not even hesitate to


    let his fever fluctuate just so Amelia woulde back and take a look at him!


    But at this moment, she was more willing to spend time with her imaginary customer than to care


    about whether Patrick lived or died.


    On the other hand, in a sweltering room full of people, Amelia, Jonathan, and Audrey were


    socialising with a business partner that had travelled from afar to meet them.


    Because Amelia was pregnant, she tried her best to avoid alcohol. Fortunately, Jonathan and


    Andrea were both good at social drinking, so they downed a lot in her stead.


    When no one was paying attention to her, she nced at her watch to find that it was past 10


    o''clock. She could not help but let out a sigh.


    She really did not intend to stand Patrick up. But doing business was spontaneous, so when she


    received the call from Audrey, she felt dejected as well.


    "President Ramsay, what''s there to think about? Have a drink with me!"


    The client walked over to her with a ss of red wine in his hand.


    As he approached them, Audrey got up from beside Amelia right away and tried to block in front of


    Amelia. However, seeing how young Audrey was, the client waved his hand and she had no choice


    but to retreat to behind him.


    Looking at the ss of wine being handed out to her, if she refused the offer, she would be called


    disrespectful.


    "Cheers." Amelia raised her ss of red wine that she barely drank from, clinked her ss with the


    man as he looked at her with a smile, then raised her head and took a sip.


    She took her time drinking from the ss, but not so slowly that made others feel like she was


    slighting them. In fact, it actually gave off the false impression that it was her demeanor to be this


    calm and leisure.


    Looking at how Amelia had taken his offer, the merchant happily chugged the wine from his own


    ss. After that, Jonathan came to their rescue just in time and whisked him away from Amelia


    while ttering and buttering up to him.


    "President Ramsay, are you okay?" After noticing Amelia''s flushed face, Audrey asked worriedly.


    Amelia licked off the wine from her lips and shook her head. "I''m fine. All thanks to you and Uncle


    Tucker."


    In this social setting, the attractive Amelia, the pretty Audrey, and the earnest Jonathan seemed to


    be mingling harmoniously within themselves. Since the client had repeatedly promised to cooperate


    with Apex Construction Corporation, the client hadpletely ignored the look his assistant was


    shooting him and patted the briefcase ced on the assistant''sp, saying that there was a contract


    in it.


    Noticing that the assistant looked like he was about to burst out crying, Amelia and the rest


    exchanged a cheeky look with each other and praised the customer that he was great and easy to


    deal business with!


    After the meal, Amelia was about to ask Jonathan to send their client and Audrey home, then she


    would find a way out from here with a head-start. However, the drunk client was tugging on her right


    hand, saying he wanted to sign the contract with her as soon as possible, which made the assistant


    looked both sick and frightened.


    Noticing that Amelia was looking at him, the assistant said helplessly, "Our boss does this whenever


    he gets drunk, insisting on doing business with the partners. President Ramsay, he''s just drunk


    bbering. Please don''t take him seriously!"


    "Who said she shouldn''t! Go away!"


    The client pushed his assistant away, stared at Amelia''s face, and said to her mysteriously,


    "President Ramsay, I''ve prepared the contract in advance, which is enough to show my sincerity to


    work with yourpany. Why don''t you take a look at it now? If the price suits you, then let''s sign


    it?"


    Amelia was bemused and said, "Mr. Zouch, I think your assistant is right. We only had a meal, and I


    haven''t had the chance to properly introduce you to the advantages of working with us and the


    potential of ourpany for future development. It seems a little hasty to sign a contract like this. I


    think it''s better to wait until Mr. Zouch have a rest and talk about the cooperation next time."


    Amelia had her own intention in saying that. Mr. Zouch''s father had started his career as a


    contractor and was also well-known in the rted industry.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    However, she did not understand hispany well, so she would not be so hot-headed to choose


    to cooperate with Mr. Zouch on the spot.


    Furthermore, he was even so enthusiastic to the point where he had prepared the contract in


    advance. Mr. Zouch''s volunteer and eagerness to meet Apex Construction Corporation for the


    cooperation were a lot for the vignt Amelia to take in. So, she nned to postpone it for the time


    being and ask Jonathan to investigate Mr. Zouch''s background after the dinner was over.

 Chapter 835

    Chapter 835


    Faced with Amelia''s cautiousness against him, a trace of imperceptible surprise shed across Mr.


    Zouch''s young and attractive face.


    The next second, he drunkenly leaned against his assistant and gave Amelia a thumbs-up, saying,


    "President Ramsay... Since you said so, then I''ll do what you say! To be honest... I appreciate your


    kind of frankness and sincerity the most! I''m sorry... I ate a little too much, so I''m huping..."


    F*ck!


    Amelia and the others'' faces fell dark as ink. Just how much wine and meat did Mr. Zouch have?


    The smell was so bad!


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    The assistant felt extremely humiliated. After apologizing to Amelia, he was keen to send his boss


    back home as quickly as possible.


    Amelia said timely, "Let Uncle Tucker send you both on your way."


    The merchant was hugging the assistant with his entire weight, and the assistant''s thin and small


    frame was finding it hard to support him. So, the assistant nodded and said, "Okay! Thank you so


    much!"


    "President Ramsay, you cane with us." Jonathan nced at Amelia. He had noticed that it was


    inconvenient for her toe and go recently.


    Amelia wanted to refuse, but Audrey said it was not safe for a woman to walk alone at night and


    strongly suggested Amelia to go with them.


    Seeing Audrey getting so concerned for her, just like Doris, whom she met back then in Roxxon


    Corporation, Amelia felt a warmth spreading in her heart. Naturally, Amelia swallowed that refusal


    that was on the tip of her tongue and replied, "Okay."


    The group of five left the room and the restaurant, headed straight to Jonathan''s limousine van.


    After the five of them got in the car, Jonathan first sent Mr. Zouch back to the hotel he stayed at.


    On the way, despite the contemptuous looks from the assistant, Mr. Zouch insisted on striking up a


    chat with Amelia.


    Of course, the chat consisted only of Mr. Zouch spewing his own thoughts while Amelia''s attention


    drifted.


    For every question Mr. Zouch asked, Amelia replied perfunctorily with a vague ''hmm''. Her curled


    and luscious eyshes cast a shadow on her face under the light in the car, making her thoughts


    inscrutable and inexplorable.


    Mr. Zouch narrowed his eyes in a drunken stupor at Amelia as if he was studying a specimen. She


    had a dead still temperament, and most importantly, she was a married woman. He had no idea


    why ''Quartley'' wanted him to make contact with her.


    Ha. For such a boring woman like her, ''Quartley'' was probably only interested in her being ''Mrs.


    Hopper'', was he not?


    As for Amelia, she had no clue that she was being studied because right this moment, all of her


    thoughts had floated to think about Patrick...


    Sometime after, Jonathan parked the car in front of the five-star hotel. He turned around and said to


    the befuddled Mr. Zouch, "Mr. Zouch, we''ve reached your hotel."


    Letting out a long ''oh'', Mr. Zouch stretchedzily. Coupled with his long limbs andrge movement


    span, his left hand and foot touched Amelia despite the van being spader than regr cars.


    Sensing this, Amelia raised one of her brows. Was Mr. Zouch not being a little too casual?


    But his casual nature did not seem like he was deliberately attempting to take advantage of her, for


    Amelia did not discern any distracting look from his eyes.


    This was also the reason why she was able to endure him this entire time.


    After his stretch, Mr. Zouch slowly retracted his hands and feet, wafting a breath stank of alcohol to


    Amelia when he said to her, "President Ramsay, I look forward to...the next time we meet..."


    Amelia held back the urge to turn her head away from him and forced a smile onto her face. "Mr.


    Zouch, please have a good rest after you get back to your room!"


    Then, she asked Mr. Zouch''s assistant out of good etiquette, "Do you need help?"


    She wondered if this assistant''s bean sprout-like body could withstand the long-limbed man beside


    him.


    The assistant did not say anything, only pointing a finger out of the window.


    Amelia turned her head and saw two men in ck uniforms waiting outside the car respectfully. She


    nced at the name tags they wore on their chest and realised they were the hotel staff.


    Amelia turned around and asked the assistant, "Do you mean they can help you?"


    The assistant nodded. Unlike Mr. Zouch''s overenthusiasm towards her, the assistant was polite.


    "So, President Ramsay, you don''t have to send us off any further. Well leave from here." "Alright,"


    Amelia uttered emotionlessly and opened the door for the two of them to pass.


    After the assistant carried the limp Mr. Zouch off the car, Amelia immediately said to Jonathan,


    "Uncle Tucker, let''s send Audrey home."


    Jonathan looked at Amelia curiously through the rearview mirror. With her thoughtfulness, she


    normally would not leave until she watched her client safely arrive at the entrance of their residence.


    Why was she so impatient today?


    Though Jonathan found it strange, his hands and feet continued to do what she asked her to.


    He let go of the brake, turned the steering wheel, and the luxury five-star hotel was left behind them


    in an instant.


    Hearing the sound of the van getting farther and farther away, Mr. Zouch, who had been a pile of


    boneless jelly, stood up straight right away.


    The assistant was not surprised by Mr. Zouch'' behavior and only rubbed at his sore shoulder.


    Though he did not know what his boss was doing, he knew that his boss had an extremely high


    tolerance for alcohol. Those sses of wine at the dinner were mere starters to him! They had


    absolutely no effect on him!


    Mr. Zouch''s eyes instantly cleared up and sharpened. The assistant resisted the urge to tremble


    from the chill that went down his spine and asked his boss in a low voice, "Boss, why are you doing


    this to yourself? Why do you want to cooperate with a notoriouspany that''s going to go


    bankrupt at any time?"


    Mr. Zouch smirked slightly and answered in the same low tone, "Well, everyone like beauties..."


    The assistant reminded weakly, "Sir, I remember you said you don''t mess with those who are


    married. You think they''re stained."


    "Oh?" Mr. Zouch replied softly as if he did not remember saying that.


    After that, under the awed gaze of the assistant, Mr. Zouch took out his phone from his pocket and


    dialled a number.


    Not long after, heined in a serious tone to the man on the other end of the line, "Sawyer, I''ve


    come into contact with the person you wanted me to get to know tonight. How should I put it? She''s


    beautiful indeed, but she''s soulless. It was so dull when discuss business with her. I would have had


    more fun with my intable doll than her!"


    A cold reply sounded from the other side, "I only told you to do business with her. Why are you


    telling me this?"


    Mr. Zouch then rubbed his chin, continuing, "Aren''t you interested in her? And you''re using me to


    clear the path for you?"


    To which Sawyer replied with his deep voice, "You''ve thought too much."


    Mr. Zouch''s expression dimmed all of a sudden. "Then why do you want me to take care of her


    business? Sawyer, I walked myself into the deep pit of Apex Construction Corporation just because


    you asked me to. The least you can do is to let me die with a reason, don''t you?"

 Chapter 836

    Chapter 836


    Sawyer replied faintly, "Apex Construction Corporation has recently been striving for the project at


    the Eastern District. You''re not slighted from working with them."


    "I don''t care!" Mr. Zouch pestered on, "You said you had no interest in Amelia, but you''re asking me


    to sell her my construction materials at a super low price and topensate the loss I incur from


    you. Don''t tell you you''re repaying your kindness?"


    After he finished speaking, even Mr. Zouch himself made ridiculous expression. Amelia Ramsay


    was Patrick Hopper''s wife, so Sawyer was supposed to want to take revenge against them!


    "Just do as I say, and don''t ask so many questions." As thest of his words fell, Sawyer hung up


    the call.


    Mr. Zouch gaped at his beeping phone and snorted. However, a trace of cheekiness drifted across


    his face.


    Was the feud between Patrick, Sissi, and Sawyer going to reenact with Patrick, Amelia, and


    Sawyer?


    If that was the case, then a show was on for Mr. Zouch!


    At the same time as Mr. Zouch put away his phone, he pinched the assistant''s ear with his other


    hand and asked insidiously, "Were you eavesdropping?"


    The assistant whined, "Ah, boss, let go of me! I didn''t hear anything! I swear!"


    At eleven o''clock, at Land of Fragrance.


    "It turns out that this is President Ramsay''s and Mr. Hopper''s home sweet home."


    After they sent Audrey home, only Amelia and Jonathan were left in the car.


    Watching Jonathan looking at the small bungalows full of interest in his eyes, Amelia instantly felt a


    little guilty.


    Jonathan had taken care of her for so long, and she had even visited his house as a guest.


    However, this was the first time she had brought up her address to him. It was kind of embarrassing


    to her.


    Fortunately, Jonathan did not mind this. "President Ramsay, it''s gettingte. You should hurry


    home."


    Amelia nced at the time to find that it was almost midnight. Did that mean she had to stay the


    night at Land of Fragrance?


    She shook her head. She had just returned to check on Patrick and was going to leave after that.


    She did not intend to stay overnight here.


    But if she asked Jonathan to send her back to The Ramsay Mansion again, it would be too


    troublesome for him. So she nodded and said, "Uncle Tucker, please drive safe. I''ll leave first."


    "Okay."


    After watching Amelia''s silhouette as she got closer and closer to the small garden with guards


    patrolling, he finally felt at ease enough to drive off.


    On the other hand, as soon as Amelia appeared at the entrance of the garden, she found the men


    in ck wearing bitter expressions on their faces and muttering something under their breath. No


    one had taken notice of her arrival.


    The night breeze blew, Amelia was dressed in a thin blouse and shivered from the cold. She then


    identally sneezed, which instantaneously attracted the attention of the four men in ck.


    When the guards turned around and saw Amelia, they were so excited that they immediately carried


    her by the arms and ran into the house without a second thought.


    Amelia''s face darkened, but she decided to let them be. They were probably this antsy because


    they had had a taste of Patrick''s wrath.


    At the door to the master bedroom, the two men in ck on either side of her carefully ced her


    back onto the ground.


    As soon as Amelia''s feet touched the floor, a female voice sounded from the bedroom. "Go to sleep.


    It''ste. She most likely won''t be able toe back in time."


    Amelia''s eyebrows creased slightly as Paisley''s voice was exuding helplessness and frustrations.


    After a while, Paisley''s voice called out again, sounding a little flustered this time. "Forget it! If you


    want to re at me and wait for her toe back, it''s up to you. I''m leaving!"


    Then, with a creak, Paisley ran out of the bedroom sullenly and bumped into Amelia right outside


    the door.


    "Madam, be careful!" Fortunately, the men in ck behind Amelia was quick to move and helped


    her in time. Otherwise, this collision would have knocked Amelia over the handrail.


    Noticing that she had run into someone, Paisley whipped her head to find out who it was.


    And with this look, Paisley''s closely knitted eyebrows smoothed out right away. She held Amelia''s


    hand firmly, afraid that she might run away, and squeezed it tightly in her grasp. She then cried out,


    "You''re finally here!"


    Paisley stormed out of the room in a hurry, so she did not have time to close the bedroom door.


    Therefore, through the ajar door, the sight of Amelia etched into Patrick''s eyes.


    His dark pupils were suddenly rippled with raging waves, and a warm sensation spread across his


    hollow chest, making him feel better from the torture brought on by his illness.


    "Go in!" Paisley hurriedly pushed Amelia into the bedroom, regardless of whether Amelia was willing


    toply or not.


    As soon as Amelia stood still after entering the room, she saw from the corner of her eyes that


    Paisley and the men in ck had all aligned themselves in front of the door, staring at her with


    malicious intentions.


    Amelia felt unsafe and asked, "Paisley, what are you doing?"


    "Shh!" Paisley pointed behind Amelia, indicating the person she needed to talk to was behind her,


    then shut the door without any further exnation.


    Through the door, Amelia could still make out the conversation between the men in ck and


    Paisley.


    Amelia shook her head. So this was how one could turn to the dark side with bad influence.


    Patrick stared at Amelia''s thin and straight spine from her back with a poker face. He was right


    behind her, but she only cared about others.


    Disturbed by his prating gaze, Amelia had no choice but to turn over stiffly to face Patrick and


    bite the bullet to look at him.


    She had told Patrick that if Huxton did note back to resume as a butler, she would note


    back to Land of Fragrance. So, what was she doing at this moment? Amelia bit her lower lips


    irritably.


    However, in the face of Patrick''s gaunt and weak charming face, the intention to rush out of the


    room diminished as Amelia gawked at him with a nk stare.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Seeing that Amelia was shocked by his miserable state, Patrick raised his eyebrows in delight. This


    was exactly the effect he was going for.


    "Come here and sit down." Unfortunately for him, it was a pity that the domineering way the words


    came out of his mouth had exposed his true nature.


    Because of this, Patrick looked nervously at Amelia, hoping to not see disgust from her.


    Luckily, Patrick''s fever was indeed a blessing in this situation. Amelia was magnanimous and did


    not make a fuss about it. She evenplied with his instructions and walked towards him.


    Speaking of breaching the contract, she had already broken the promise when she came to pick up


    her luggage the other morning.


    Patrick had also forcefully carried her back to Land of Fragrance. So he had vited the agreement


    once as well.


    And by this time, she returned to Land of Fragrance by herself, and so, she had broken the


    contract.


    Both of them had breached the agreement once each, so they were on equal terms.


    However, she had never thought of giving up on Huxton. She had onlye back because she felt


    sorry for Patrick. Yes... She would just take a look at him and leave without wasting another second!


    She wanted to give him the false impression that she hadpromised with him!


    After silently preparing herself mentally, Amelia sat on the chair that Paisley did not put away.


    The chair was quite a distance away from Patrick, so they were more than an arm''s length away


    from each other.


    Amelia was furtively d about this distance, for it meant that Patrick and Paisley knew their


    boundaries even when they were left alone in a room.

 Chapter 837

    Chapter 837


    The little details showed a lot about one''s character. Although Paisley often talked about how


    Patrick was her first crush, she was much better than Sissi, who acted like she did not acknowledge


    Patrick on the surface but liked to flirt with him behind Amelia!


    "What are you daydreaming about?" Patrick changed his posture from leaning on the bed and


    looked at her with aposed look.


    Whenever she faced Patrick, she was either silent or in a daze. Though Amelia''s innocent look was


    endearing to Patrick, making him want to bully her, he still hoped she could chat with him with her


    sweet voice when he was feeling ill.


    Amelia asked instinctively, "What do you want me to reply?"


    Amelia swore she meant absolutely no sarcasm or prevarication in her words.


    However, Patrick seemed to have misunderstood her. His peaceful eyes turned sharp as a hawk''s


    in an instant, and he even let out a cold sneer.


    This had just turned f*cking awkward.


    Amelia, who was dense to start with, froze, the expression on her face nking out.


    Seeing her this way, Patrick resisted the urge to rub her face with his hands and sculpt out a funny


    expression. Instead, he said woodenly, "If you don''t wish to see me, you can go back."


    Fumes of rage curled at the corners of his eyes and the tips of his eyebrows, and even the


    temperature inside the room rose with his temper. Amelia shook her head and denied, "No, no! It''s


    not that I don''t want to see you, I just..."


    Patrick narrowed his eyes. "Just what?"


    Amelia gave him a wry smile. "Forget it. You won''t want to know."


    Patrick analyzed for her icily, "Do you feel sorry for Fluxton for staying by my side? Because you


    said that if he didn''te back, you wouldn''te back either."


    Amelia''s face turned from flushed red to pale. "You... You know about that?"


    Patrick pursed his lips and replied, "I was guessing at first. But seeing how you''re reacting to it, I


    know I got it right."


    Amelia''s skull rang from the headache she was getting. She had fallen into Patrick''s trap again!


    "I''m thirsty." He did not want to argue with her, so Patrick shot a look at the cup on the bedside


    table, his meaning self-evident.


    When he said he was thirsty, Amelia quickly got up from her seat and brought him a cup of water.


    Regarding this instinctive behavior, Amelia had to admit that she was useless in this aspect.


    Refusing to take the ss of water that she handed to him, he stared at Amelia''s plump lips and


    asked a little breathlessly, "Feed me with your mouth."


    Amelia withheld the impulse to put the water back to its spot, turned her face away and answered,


    "Drink it yourself!"


    Patrick''s darkened eyes then fell onto Amelia''s snowy fair hand holding the cup. He knew she had


    fair skin, but he did not know that her skin was clearer than the cup of water. Would he be able to


    quench her thirst by kissing on her hand?


    Fortunately, Amelia could not read minds. Otherwise, Amelia would probably have thrown away the


    cup of water from fear if she knew what Patrick was thinking.


    "Okay, hand me the ss." Patrick replied calmly.


    Amelia frowned. Was she not holding the cup in front of him?


    As if he had read her, a wicked smile shed in Patrick''s eyes. "You''re holding the cup so tight. How


    am I supposed to pull it out from your hand?"


    Wait! Was she hallucinating?


    If not, how could she make out a hint of flirt from what he said?


    A strange feeling welled up in Amelia''s heart, but she did not dare to say anything about it lest the


    cunning fox would take a bite at her.


    Patrick''s burning hot fingers sped around the rim of the cup. He then murmured in a coquettish


    tone, "Calm down. I just want to pull the cup out from your hand."


    Listening to his subtly suggestive tone, some inexplicable imagined scenes began to fill up Amelia''s


    mind.


    In addition, he was rubbing her hands this whole time. Finally, Amelia''s hand could not help but


    trembled.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    She had wanted to shake his hand off, but the smooth cup slipped from her palm by ident.


    Luckily, Patrick was prepared for that to happen, so he caught the cup with a flick of his wrist.


    Watching as Amelia''s paled to white as a sheet from being crimson red, Patrickughed out loud in


    his heart. His wife was so pure and innocent, and she would blush if he just flirted with her a little


    bit!


    After that, he took a sip of water from the cup she held a moment ago. Before she coulde to


    her reaction, he stretched out his long arm to wrap around her waist and dragged her onto him all of


    a


    sudden!


    In this turn of events, Amelia was floored. Almost right away, she began to cast the me onto


    herself. Why did she have to get so close to Patrick?


    How could she underestimate what he was capable of just because he fell sick? This person was a


    beast in human skin!


    Flipping her around, Patrick then pinned Amelia under his body and pressed his lips upon hers.


    Amongst her whimpering and moans, he shamelessly wanted to share the water he had in his


    mouth with her.


    However, Amelia''s mouth was shut up sealed. She would rather die than surrender to him!


    Patrick found it amusing because as long as he wanted to do it, he had plenty of ways to make her


    open her mouth for him obediently.


    For example, when he lightly tickled her soft waist, she could not stop herself from chuckling, which


    enabled Patrick to indulge in herughter and at the same time share with her the mouthful of water.


    Their rtionship was intimate to begin with, so such a nauseating intimacy did not bother Amelia at


    all.


    However, this was also the biggest problem!


    She was still unable to fend off Patrick''s wild


    ambushes!


    Her limbs, bones and even her soul had probably long since been epted this treatment from him.


    This was horrible! If he stopped touching her one day, or if he did not want toy his hands on her


    again, would she feel out of ce then?


    While the thoughts whirred in Amelia''s mind, she did not realize that she had served herself


    completely to Patrick''s enjoyment.


    Until she felt a chill on her belly, the blurred and drowsy Amelia only came to her senses that a


    corner of her shirt seemed to have been lifted...


    In desperation, she bit down on Patrick''s tongue!


    Patrick gave out a grunt, then stopped kissing and undressing her.


    "What are you doing?" roared Patrick.


    Locking eyes with the gaze that were filmed to the brim with fierce lust and displeasure, Amelia was


    so maddened that she gnashed her teeth in irk. He was touching her without her permission and


    had even almost pressed down onto her baby. And he had the audacity to ask her what she was


    doing?


    Amelia adjusted her lifted clothes and covered back her fair and thin waist. "Don''t you think you''re


    asking for too much? I only came to see you, and I didn''t promise you any other requests. Now, get


    off me!"


    Patrick replied high-soundingly, "No, I''m ill. I can''t move."

 Chapter 838

    Chapter 838


    Amelia locked eyes with Patrick when she said, "If you keep being like this, I''m leaving at this


    instance."


    Patrick secretly examined the current situation they were trapped in. He had pinned Amelia under


    his arms and legs. How would she even get up?


    Though he wanted to devour Amelia right then and there, the more sensible part of his brain was


    repeatedly persuading him to calm down. Once heid a finger on her, Amelia would never step into


    his territory ever again.


    Therefore, with a fierce facade, Patrick pretended righteously and said to Amelia, "I won''t touch you,


    and you won''t run away."


    The corners of Amelia''s lips twitched. Were they going to maintain this risky, fragile, ident-prone


    posture for the entire night?


    "No! I... I''m going back soon."


    "If you insist, I''ll do it to you right now. Then I''ll let you go afterwards."


    Amelia gasped in silence. Did Paisley not tell her that he was severely ill?


    What a liar!


    From the moment she entered the house till this very moment, other than Patrick''s appearance


    being a little wan, he was full of vim and vigor everywhere else. He was nowhere near as sick as


    what Paisley had described to her on the phone!


    "What do you think? I''m not forcing you, so feel free to tell me your decision."


    While Amelia was upset, Patrick leaned closer and touched his forehead with hers. Hethen hovered


    his lips and warm breath right above her, attempting to disrupt her sense of reasoning with his


    charm.


    Amelia was maddened by his seemingly virtuous but rogue question. She asked, "Are you letting


    Huxton back?"


    Hearing her, Patrick''s eyes zed over, "I don''t like hearing you talking about an irrelevant man''s


    name when you''re lying down under me."


    Amelia was stubborn. "Then you can let me go."


    Ayer of frost shadowed Patrick''s handsome face, and for a moment, he wanted so badly to tear


    her apart. "Do you need Huxton so bad? Don''t forget! He''s just a butler!"


    Amelia rebutted, "And it''s precisely because he''s the butler that he''s important!"


    The harmonious atmosphere from the start spiralled into a state of tension because of the recent


    conflict between the two.


    Amelia''s face flushed crimson from anger, her two rows of pearly white teeth slightly peeking


    through her parted red lips. Patrick had no idea where to look. Regardless, she was adorable to


    him, no matter it was her blushing cheeks or neat teeth!


    Amelia was still furious. She seethed, "Do you know how at ease it was for me to stay at home


    when Huxton was the butler? Because he was here, and Dr. Jagger was also here, we were both


    protected and fed. Now, look at what''s happening in this house. Without them, the kitchen is lonely


    and cold! To be honest, I''m spoiled that way. I''m already used to life with the housekeeping and


    cooking taken care of for me. It''ll be hell if I have to go cook again!"


    Amelia strung up some lies in her truth. She had heightened Huxton and Dr. Jagger''s importance in


    the house and even said that she was sozy recently that she could not live without them. She did


    all of this hoping Patrick would change his mind and be merciful.


    To which Patrick replied, "About the butler, I''ve given it some thoughts..."


    Amelia''s eyes lit up, holding her breath and listening attentively.


    "I can hire a new one for you. How many do you need? What country do you prefer them toe


    from? Do you have any special requirements for their appearances? Oh, by the way, it''s better to


    hire a woman instead. They''re more thoughtful and attentive," Patrick admitted, expressing a hint of


    selfishness in hisst sentence.


    Amelia was stunned by the series of questions directed at her. It sounded like he was considerate,


    but he was actually beating around the bush with her.


    Amelia was annoyed to the extreme. "I only want Huxton!"


    In a fit of pique, Amelia recanted Huxton''s name over and over, washed over with an urge to cry all


    of a sudden.


    Under Patrick''s icy gaze, she sobbed from indignance, "Why do you have to drive away everyone


    that I care about? I don''t have many friends, but I cherish every single one of them. Milton is


    abroad, and Jessica distanced away from me because of her mother. It took me a lot of effort to


    make friends with Huxton and Dr. Jagger. How can you break us up?"


    Patrick''s dark, bottomless eyes fixated on her. He then spat sharply, "You asked me why I have to


    drive everyone away from you, right?"


    "Yes..." Amelia looked at him expectantly while nervous. She did not know what kind of answer he


    would give her.


    Patrick raised his hand and pinched her face. A smile seemed to appear on his face when he said,


    ''Actually, I want to know too."


    Amelia was speechless.


    Smoothing out her disappointed furrow between her brows with a light touch of his fingertip, the


    answer slowly emerged in Patrick''s heart.


    The reason why he did that was probably that... As long as he expelled everything that she cared,


    liked, or depended on, he would be the one and only person in her life.


    Knock, knock, knock...


    Just then, a few knocks on the door untimely sounded from the door.


    Before Patrick could reply, the person outside the door called out delightedly, "Patrick, I know you


    wish to kill me right now. But as a doctor, I need to tell you that you''d better not get wild with your


    wife at this time. You don''t want to infect her with your cold.


    That''s all. You both can continue now."


    Watching as the expression on Patrick''s face became darker, Amelia wondered if Paisley did that


    on purpose.


    If Paisley wanted to remind them, why did she not remind them as soon as Amelia entered the


    house?


    In Amelia''s view, it seemed that Paisley had deliberatelye to knock on the door at this timing to


    cause trouble.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Out of the corner of her eyes, Amelia nced at Patrick with a thoughtful look. Then, she figured it


    out afterwards.


    It must have been because of Patrick''sck of cooperation with Paisley''s treatment in the past two


    days, which annoyed her and caused her to take revenge with such a strike.


    Sigh. Paisley must be feeling great after her revenge, but she had left Amelia to clean up the mess


    after her!


    Noticing the chilling aura Patrick emanated, it was as if Amelia was the one who provoked him.


    "Please, settle the score with the person who picked the bone with you," thought Amelia. She was


    in full support of Patrick rushing out to get back at Paisley.


    Patrick red at her, displeased. "You''ve colluded with Paisley before this?"


    "Huh?" Amelia was aggrieved. She did not expect Paisley to knock at the door at this time either.


    "Trust me! I didn''t! In fact, think carefully about it. She''s only concerned for our health, doesn''t she?


    By the way, let me check your temperature."


    As Amelia spoke, she put her hand on Patrick''s forehead. In the next second, she was appalled.


    "Gosh! Why is your temperature still so high?"


    It seemed that she had misunderstood Paisley. Paisley was right indeed, and Patrick''s fever was


    still burning.


    She cast a look at Patrick withplex feelings. He must be mentally in turmoil to interact with her,


    wasn''t he?


    If she was the one with the fever, what she wanted the most was probably to plop down on the bed,


    then gradually fall asleep while holding the hand of who she trusted the most.

 Chapter 839

    Chapter 839


    Bearing this thought in mind, Amelia wanted to push Patrick away but was reluctant to do so all of a


    sudden.


    She added out of the blue, "Go to sleep. I''ll apany you here."


    Patrick was surprised for a brief moment but soon came to his senses about what was going on.


    "You''re staying here tonight?"


    "No." Amelia scratched her cheek and answered bluntly, "I''m leaving after you fall asleep."


    The smile on Patrick''s lips froze, but when he remembered her head-strong, unfaltering insistence


    after she made up her mind, all he could do was swallow the threat at the tip of his tongue and said,


    "Alright. Remember what you just said."


    After that, Amelia did not need to mention anything else for Patrick to change their position into lying


    down on their sides, facing each other. One of his arms was still around her waist, but at least the


    intention to punish her ceased.


    Patrick realized that he had been doting on her more and more this recently.


    If it was in the past and he had the urge, he would not care whether or not she would get sick


    because of him and would relieve himself before anything else.


    Being held in Patrick''s arms, Amelia did not dare to move. After saying, "Let''s sleep," she did not


    say anything more.


    Five minutester, she noticed the breath blowing on her forehead gradually slowed down into a


    peaceful rhythm. A sense of relief then emerged on her face.


    Did he fall asleep?


    She raised her line of sight slightly but was not met with an asleep Patrick.


    He was looking at her, their eyes locked with each other as if he was watching over her instead of


    the other way round.


    His handsome face was so close to her, staring at her so intensely. Amelia felt her cheeks as they


    burned and asked confusedly, "Why... Why aren''t you asleep yet?"


    "I''m not sleepy yet," he replied.


    "Liar!" Exhaustion was evidently overflowing from Patrick''s voice.


    "I''m really not sleepy at all." To sound more persuasive, Patrick put his other hand behind his back


    and pinched his own back, feeling refreshed and alert from the pain.


    However, Amelia only noticed the way his eyes quickly turned red. She frowned and touched the


    corners of his eyes, saying, "Don''t lie. Your eyes are red."


    What an idiot! It was because of the pain!


    Patrick gritted his teeth, regretting his decision to pinch himself a moment ago.


    Amelia then brushed her palm over to shut his eyelids while clumsily coaxing him, "Be good and


    close your eyes. Don''t worry. I''ll be watching over you..."


    When she covered his eyes with her hand, there was a gap between her fingers, from which Patrick


    saw Amelia''s face through the glimmer of light. She was cooing him as if she was talking to a child


    and looked unusually serious while she did so. Well, she was really treating him like he as a child.


    Just as he was going to lower her hand from how ridiculous she was being, she whispered to him,


    "Why don''t I hold you? You don''t have to be scared about not falling asleep then."


    Patrick was confounded and thought there must be a hole in her brain. How could he possibly be


    scared of that?


    Then, the corners of his mouth curled upward into a self-deprecating smile. Actually, he was, in fact,


    afraid that once he closed his eyes, Amelia would slip away from him...


    Before he could think about anything more, Amelia had put her arms around his waist and pulled


    herselfpletely into his arms.


    Patrick''s breath hitched. To avoid being engulfed by his desires, he had purposely maintained a


    distance from her. When she had buried herself in his arms, their skin was practically touching if it


    were not for the barrier of their clothes...


    However, this was also the first time Patrick was not overwhelmed with lustful thoughts about


    indulging her, and he had no idea why. Her body was a fatal attraction to him, but at this instance,


    the only thing he wanted was to hold her soft and warm body as he immersed himself in his


    dreams...


    As soon as the slightest hint of drowsiness arose in Patrick, it was immediately extinguished. He


    could not allow Amelia to leave like this. She had to wake up in his arms like this in the morning!


    So, Amelia, who was covering Patrick''s eyes with her palm, began feeling something strange.


    Every time he was about to close his eyes, his top and bottom eyshes would separate.


    It went back and forth like this more than a dozen times, and Patrick''s thick eyshes tickled her


    palm.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    When she could not stand it anymore, she retracted her hand and clenched her fist from the


    itchiness. She then asked the man in front of her, whose eyes were wide open, "Why don''t you go


    to sleep? Are you feeling ufortable from my hug? Or... You''re not feeling well? Should I call


    Paisley over?"


    Amelia''s care and concern filled his heart with joy, which only made him even more hesitant to let


    her go. "I''m fine. I just... have some trouble falling asleep."


    Hearing him, Amelia became even more worried. "I''m so different from you. I get incredibly sleepy


    whenever I''m sick or have a fever! Your body can only get the rest it needs if you take a rest. But


    you...you can''t even fall asleep! Hmm, this is bad! I''ll go and find Paisley to take a look at you!"


    Silently restricting her every movement, Patrick affectionately rubbed her soft cheeks with his


    stubble and said, "This is alright. You''re not allowed to go anywhere else."


    Amelia was fretful. "But you..."


    Patrick continued right away, "I''ll try to sleep. But maybe it''s because I''m sick these two days, I''ve


    developed a mild symptom."


    Amelia was nervous when she asked, "What is it?"


    Patrick responded with a sincere tone, "I''ll wake up inexplicably in the middle of the night and won''t


    be able to fall back to sleep for a long time."


    Amelia involuntarily began to sympathize with him. "That''s so pity of you! Well, just close your eyes.


    I''ll be here to watch over you."


    Patrick''s lips lifted slightly when he added, "Really? Can you promise that I''ll see you here


    whenever I open my eyes?"


    "I promise!" Amelia replied firmly, one word at a time.


    "Very well then..." Patrick trailed off vaguely. After nting a goodnight kiss between her eyebrows,


    he let go of his worry and shut his eyes.


    But truth to be told, could Patrick really be this calm?


    "Wait a minute, don''t sleep yet..."


    Amelia was being held like an over-protected cub. Her legs were firmly pressed under by Patrick''s


    strong left leg, and her shoulders were also tightly wrapped around by his left arm. It felt as if they


    were about to assimte into one.


    If she maintained in this position for the whole night, she would definitely be paralyzed the next


    morning!


    However, the man who had previously imed that he had trouble falling asleep, who said he was a


    ''light sleeper'', was snoring like a pig. Even if she made a thundering sound right beside him, he


    would not budge at all!


    Amelia was so frustrated and helpless that she wanted to scratch his stubble. However, when she


    took in the two dark pools of shadow underneath his eyes, her lips squirmed as she finally admitted


    defeat, closing her beautiful eyes...

 Chapter 840

    Chapter 840


    Early in the morning the next day.


    When Amelia opened her eyes sluggishly, the sunlight from outside the window blinded her


    momentarily. Acting on reflex, she buried her face in the crook of Patrick''s neck and rubbed lightly.


    After a while, something came to Amelia''s attention, and she quickly reached out to touch Patrick''s


    forehead.


    Though it was still hot to the touch, his condition was at least better than the previous night.


    Amelia could not help but feel full of joy,ying and rubbing her head against Patrick''s neck again.


    And with this rub, she soon realized his reaction towards this.


    The smile on Amelia''s face froze. She looked up in oddness, only to find Patrick sleeping soundly,


    his lidded eyes not moving at all.


    Upon seeing this, she let out a sigh of relief.


    Patrick still had her legs constrained, which allowed her no room for movement. If she woke Patrick


    up from her wriggling, the consequences would definitely be unbearable for her.


    However, she could not let herself get trapped in Patrick''s arms like this. She still had to go to work.


    But if she woke him up like this, would he pester her to stay with the anger from being awakened by


    her?


    Amelia bit her lower lips hesitantly. She sincerely hoped there would be knocks on the master


    bedroom door like what happenedst night.


    She did not know if heaven heard her prayer, but in the next second, two knocks had actually


    sounded from the door.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Amelia''s heart pounded along with the thudding on the door, for she noticed the tremble in Patrick''s


    eyshes.


    It was undeniable that this guy''s eyshes were even longer and more luscious than most girls''.


    Despite that, this man''s horrible temperpletely overshadowed his beauty. To the public''s


    knowledge, Patrick Hopper''s temperament was his more defining feature than his appearance!


    Just when Amelia thought Patrick might wake up at any time, the hold on her body loosened all of a


    sudden.


    The next second, Patrick flipped to his other side impatiently and turned his back to her.


    Probably because of the noise, he also lifted the quilt to his ears while he ground his teeth in his


    sleep.


    Ah, he had not woken up yet!


    That was Amelia''s first reaction.


    Hey, she could move around freely then!


    That was Amelia''s second reaction.


    With this thought in mind, Amelia quickly lifted the quilt covering her head and squirmed out of it.


    When she sat up by the bed, Amelia''s head rang. As she expected, her legs were numb because of


    theck of blood cirction from the night.


    Seeing that no one was opening the door, the knocks on the door ceased.


    At the same time, Amelia noticed Patrick had stopped grinding his teeth.


    She then stretched her stiffened limbs and awkwardly walked towards the door.


    Reaching out and turning the doorknob, to her surprise, the door opened!


    She could not help but feel a little dejected to find that Paisley had not asked anyone to lock the


    master bedroom''s door.


    But upon second thought, Paisley was an earnest woman, not someone who would do that.


    Thinking back to the time when Patrick grounded Amelia, Paisley had risked her life for her by


    begging him for mercy.


    As the thoughts whirred in her mind, Amelia looked out of the door and found Paisley slinging her


    arms over the railings of the corridor, her movements were casual.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Paisley looked back and greeted Amelia with a smile, "Hey."


    "Good morning." Amelia gently closed the door, stepped forward and stood beside Paisley.


    "How did it gost night? Did you edge him on?" Paisley asked with a smirk.


    Amelia returned another smile. "Thanks to you, we spent a peaceful night together."


    "What?!" Paisley stopped smiling at once. "Don''t tell me you both didn''t do anything?"


    Amelia gaped at her in astonishment and indignance. "Didn''t you tell him not to do it?"


    Paisley rolled her eyes. "You two really didn''t f*ck just because I told him not to do it? Come on! I


    deliberately said that to provoke him because I know how arrogant he is! He should have f*cked you


    wildly!"


    Listening to the series of cuss wordsing out of Paisley''s mouth, Amelia let out a cough and


    said, "He should rest when he''s sick. But you''re encouraing him to do that kind of stuff. Isn''t that bad


    for health?" "Wrong!" Paisley locked her eyes with Amelia, and her stare was serious and wise


    when she exined, "For your husband, the raging mes in his body is every more torturous for


    him than his fever. Last night, I intended to add fuel to the fire and let him vent his frustrations. But


    that fool actually took me seriously and held himself back! I..."


    Amelia hurriedly continued, "Paisley, calm down!"


    After taking a deep breath, Paisley added, sounding quite surprised, "But he''s actually pretty good


    at controlling himself. Do you remember the time when he tortured you so badly that you couldn''t


    get out of bed, and I had to treat you?"


    Amelia was struck by embarrassment for a brief moment and then nodded shyly.


    Paisley went on, saying, "He was rough back then, having no regard for your body and feelings at


    all. And look at him now. He held himself back because he was afraid he would make you sick. It


    seems like you have him wrapped around your finger."


    Comparing the then Patrick to the current Patrick, Amelia agreed that he had changed in some


    ways, like what Paisley said.


    However, Amelia did not agree with thetter half of Paisley''s statements.


    From the beginning to the end, Patrick had never escaped from Sissi''s grasp. So, how could he


    have fallen into her hands?


    At nine-thirty in the morning, at Apex Construction Corporation.


    "President Ramsay, you have a guest."


    Audrey knocked on Amelia''s office door and announced.


    "Guest?"


    Amelia stopped writing and signaled to Audrey by miming with her lips, "Who?"


    With a tacit understanding, Audrey smiled and replied, "He''s not from the Environmental Protection


    Bureau. He said hisst name is Wright."


    Kaiden Wright!


    Amelia was so shocked that she almost flung the pen in her hand across the room. She could not


    suppress the joy when she said to Audrey, "Invite him in!"


    Witnessing the drastic change in Amelia''s mood, Audrey assumed Mr. Wright to be an incredibly


    important person.


    "Okay!" She answered and left right away. Audrey then rushed back to her desk and said to the


    pretty man waiting by her side, "Mr. Wright, President Ramsay invites you in."


    Kaiden, who was on his phone, gently lifted his head, looking up with a face that would make any


    beautiful woman pale inparison.


    He took a look at Andrey. And under her restrained stare, he strode to the ajar office door.


    As soon as he entered the office, Kaiden saw Amelia''s attractive yet perturbed face.


    "Kaiden, you''re here!" Seeing how Kaiden hade to her on his own initiative, to tell the truth,


    Amelia felt extremely grateful and relieved.


    She still remembered that night at the restaurant when she identally pissed him off to the point


    where he stormed out.


    And that incident depressed Amelia.


    As a ''person'', Kaiden was not of much significance to her. But in terms of ''connection'', he was


    indispensable!


    Without Kaiden''s connection, Amelia would not know how she should tread through the dense


    forest of wild predators to Streams Vi, much less about being able to see Sawyer.


    P

 Chapter 841

    Chapter 841


    Amelia''s warm greeting did not earn a good look from Kaiden, which made her a little embarrassed,


    but it was within her expectations.


    She did not dare to address him by his name anymore. Instead, she said politely, "Mr. Wright,


    please have a seat."


    "Mr. Wright? Please?" When Kaiden finally opened his mouth, the tone he used was not a friendly


    one. "Amelia Ramsay! Where''s your courage that you used to tease me with? Did a stray get it?"


    "Yea, you got it," Amelia answered without thinking twice.


    Well, it seemed like she had said something wrong again!


    Amelia regretted what she said the moment the words left her mouth, but she did not expect Kaiden


    tough out loud with a relieved expression as if he was d to see the Amelia he knew was back.


    Amelia followed along with an embarrassed smile and said, "You''re not angry with me?"


    Kaiden replied. "Did I say I was mad at you?"


    Amelia scratched her head and told him that it was a misunderstanding. Since Kaiden wanted to


    leave


    what happened behind them, then why was she dwelling on it?


    Kaiden pulled a chair in front of Amelia''s desk, sat down, and began looking around her office.


    Amelia sat down after he did. But unlike his casualness, her movements seemed unnatural.


    If Kaiden did not talk to her about meeting Sawyer this day, Amelia would probably suffocate to


    death.


    However, Kaiden continued to scan around her office, paying no attention to Amelia.


    It was worth mentioning that Kaiden did notment too much about her office, which Amelia felt


    better about.


    Right then, Kaiden gaze swept across the Transformer next to theputer, and his entire being


    froze.


    The Transformer was still in its sealed box, and it was only as tall as the height of a man''s palm.


    On the left of the Transformer was a Hello Kitty pillow, which was also brand new and sealed.


    Gawking at the Transformer model in front of him, Kaiden was struck with both shock and


    obsession.


    After a long pause, just as Amelia began to think that she was invisible to him, Kaiden finally looked


    back at her.


    The interest was still evident in his expression and had not faded away. He said, "I didn''t expect that


    you, a girl, can also appreciate the wonders of Optimus Prime."


    Amelia''s mouth twitched. What did he just say?


    "Optimus Prime... What does that mean?" Was he thinking was she thought he was thinking?


    "Don''t you know?" Kaiden asked in a tone that was even more curious than hers.


    Seeing Amelia''s face full of iprehension, Kaiden raised a finger and poked it at the model box.


    "I''m talking about this."


    Ah. So Kaiden was talking about the Transformers.


    "Oh," said Amelia, feeling awkward. She was not invested in these toys that were generally targeted


    at the male demographic at all.


    She could not understand why Kaiden could not have called it ''Transformers'' either. Why did he


    have to call it like that? It sounded too professional for an outsider like her.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Seeing Amelia''s face shrouded in a cloud of awkwardness, Kaiden retorted, "You''re really toome


    to not even know about this! Are you sure you''re not someone from ancient time?"


    "Alright, my bad!" Amelia brushed the tip of her nose. Taking in at how young Kaiden looked, but he


    knew a lot. Even she could not help but look down upon herself.


    Seeing that Amelia did not retorted back this time, Kaiden did not continue on ridiculing her.


    However, his eyes were still glued on the Transformers figurine.


    Seeing him, Amelia could not help asking, "Hey, you like it?"


    Kaiden nced at her from the corner of his eyes. "I''ve always felt like the Transformers is


    something of men''s romance."


    Amelia was overjoyed upon hearing him. She had never known how to please Kaiden, but she


    identally stumbled upon the way to arouse his interest with the gift she had originally bought to


    give to Andrew and Ashley.


    She rubbed her hands and pushed the figurine towards Kaiden, adding seemingly airily, "What a


    coincidence. I bought this for fun, actually. If you like it, you can take it."


    "There''re plenty I can get online," was what was on Amelia''s mind. But, of course, Amelia did not


    say that out loud before Kaiden.


    For some reason, when she said that, the smile on the corners of Kaiden''s lips faded.


    "There''s no need." Kaiden tore his gaze away from the model and said indifferently, "Gentlemen


    don''t steal things that belong to others."


    Amelia was getting upset, for she could not figure out how he could switch up his demeanour like


    that.


    To put it this way, Amelia knew how to cater to his pleasure as it was a brilliant idea to give him the


    figurine as a gift, but she was too casual and nonchnt about it.


    In particr, she used the word ''for fun'' to describe it in front of a Transformers aficionado, which


    was straight up an injuring insult to Kaiden''s heart.


    Just as Kaiden had a slight change in his attitude towards Amelia because of the Transformers


    model, Amelia had shattered his good impression of her with her own doing.


    Amelia, who still had no idea where it went wrong, continued, "Are you sure you don''t want it? I feel


    that you quite like it..."


    Kaiden''s lips pursed. He wanted to say he did not want it, but then he felt it was a waste and a


    tragedy for a hero figurine to fall into the hands of someone like Amelia, who had no appreciation for


    it.


    So, he could not resist and reached out to grab the Transformers model from her hand, saying


    stiffly, "I owe you for this. If you see anything you want in the future, you can tell me. I''ll get it for you


    as payback!"


    Amelia''s mouth parted slightly. To be frank, the figurine was not authentic. So, she did not spend a


    lot of money on it when she bought it online. But after Kaiden made this promise to her, it felt like


    this model was worth hundreds and thousands all of a sudden.


    Amelia seized this opportunity and decided to butter him up as best as she could. She then took the


    remaining Hello Kitty pillow and put it before Kaiden. She asked with a smile, "Then, do you want


    this Hello Kitty pillow? You''ll have a pair!"


    Right then, a vein bulged on Kaiden''s forehead. He felt like Amelia was jeering at him with the


    cartoon cat face of Hello Kitty. "I am not a girl!" He shouted.


    Thest word was particrly emphasized. It could be seen that Kaiden regarded his gender with


    great importance, even if Amelia knew he was a boy.


    "Of course, I know!" Amelia repeated herself twice to show that she did not intend to make fun of


    him.


    "But there''s now that states that men can''t like Hello Kitty."


    Looking into Amelia''s bright and clear eyes, Kaiden''s throat tightened. He admitted that he was


    being too sensitive about this, to the point where the atmosphere was tense once again.


    He nced away and added awkwardly, "I prefer toys that are more masculine."


    Amelia then backed down with the reason he gave. "Oh, I see. Then, I''ll keep this Hello Kitty..." for


    Ashley.


    Kaiden did not catch thest two words. All he noticed was that Amelia was holding a Hello Kitty,


    and he was holding a Transformer she gave him. No matter how he looked at it, it felt like they were


    young kids who just exchanged with each other their tokens of love.

 Chapter 842

    Chapter 842


    After giving him the gift, Amelia''s confidence boosted. So she took the initiative to ask, "By the way,


    Kaiden, are you here because you have something to tell me?"


    Kaiden put down the model in his hand for a brief moment before saying casually, "Haven''t you


    always wanted to meet Sawyer? The opportunity hase."


    Amelia''s heart bloomed from joy, and her voice was faintly trembling when she replied, "Really,


    Kaiden? You... You''re kidding me, aren''t you?"


    Kaiden nced at her contemptuously and continued, "If I''m not serious about this, then why did I


    go through so many things just to send you there previously? Oh, by the way, you used your


    cleverness in the right way. Sawyer found out about you donating blood to Abner. To show his


    gratitude, he permitted me to take you to the ind this Saturday. He''ll be holding a banquet at his


    home for your arrival."


    Amelia nodded excitedly. "Okay! This Saturday, right? In the morning or noon? I hope it''s not in the


    evening. I''m afraid I''ll leave the indte and disturb Mr. Quartley''s from his rest."


    Kaiden knew what she was thinking. Amelia was obviously scared she would not be safe on the


    ind at night, and yet, she was iming she did not want to disrupt Sawyer''s rest... She had really


    learned a thing or two about pleasing people from being the acting chairperson thepany.


    "Taking the schedule into consideration, I''m nning to leave on Saturday morning with you."


    Upon hearing him, Amelia let out a sigh of relief. If that was the case, she could leave the ind


    before dusk.


    Kaiden then continued, "Before you go to the ind, I have a few important things to stress on.


    Sawyer doesn''t have good memory, especially about recognizing women''s face. So, you don''t need


    to dress up to meet him. It''s best if you go there barefaced! Also, don''t put on any perfume. You


    won''t want to trigger Sawyer''s rhinitis. Also, he has a slight case of resentment towards women. You


    should talk to him from three meters away. Andst, he doesn''t like others to look straight into his


    eyes. So, lower your head when you interact with him..."


    At first, Amelia took down mental notes of what he said seriously. But after a while, she found


    herself lost in what Kaiden was actually trying to convey.


    This Sawyer Quartley had too many rules, was he not? No to this, no to that. No wonder he had to


    live in such seclusion...


    Also, why did Kaiden not tell her about these when they went to the indst time?


    Seeing how Amelia was caught in a daze, he could not help but raise his voice and ask, "Did you


    hear me?"


    Amelia snapped back to her senses and replied, a little struck dumb, "I did! Do you want me to


    recite it for you?"


    Kaiden was amused by her earnestness. "No, I believe you won''t take yourpany''s fate to joke


    with me. Perform well. I''ll help you when the timees."


    Amelia pursed her lips, thinking that as long as he did not smear her name in front of Sawyer, she


    would already be more than grateful!


    Knock, knock...


    Just then, two knocks sounded on the office door.


    Amelia collected her thoughts and yelled out softly at the door, "Pleasee in."


    Audrey pushed the door open and came in. She swept her nce over Kaiden to remind Amelia


    who was behind him, "President Ramsay, you have a guest."


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Before Amelia could ask who it was, Kaiden ordered, "Ask him to leave. We aren''t finished talking


    about


    our affairs yet."


    Amelia was stressed about having to meet two clients at the same time. So, she said to Audrey,


    "Please treat him to a cup of coffee outside. We''ll finish our discussion soon."


    Hesitating for a moment, Audrey continued, "But, your guest is..."


    Kaiden shot a cold re at her. "Are you the boss, or is she your boss?"


    Audrey fell silent, and her eyes began to turn red from the grievance she felt.


    Amelia frowned but said to Kaiden, "Mr. Wright, she''s my assistant. Please don''t overstep to tell her


    what to do."


    Hearing Amelia, Audrey was deeply moved. She had never thought Amelia would speak up for her,


    who was just a newly appointed assistant!


    Seeing how Amelia had insulted and bypassed him for an outsider, Kaiden could not help but get


    riled up!


    But after calming down and thinking about it, he was only a guest, and there was indeed no reason


    for him to throw orders around in others'' territory.


    Clenching his jaw, Kaiden then said gruffly to Amelia, "Since you don''t wee me here, I''ll leave


    after saying a few words more. Is that alright?"


    "Mr. Wright..."


    Amelia pursed her lips. She was about to say something to tter him when Kaiden spat,


    discontented, "Huh? If you''re addressing me that way, does that mean you don''t treat me as a friend


    anymore?"


    Amelia wished she could bang her head against the wall right then and there. Kaiden was even


    more sensitive than a typical young girl. How should she address him to satisfy him?


    Amelia decided to not address him altogether and said, "I do wee you. I''m more than delighted


    to see you here at Apex Construction Company! Look... I''ve already asked Audrey to entertain my


    other visitor. You can stay in this office as long as you like, okay?"


    "Who cares!" Kaiden cried out arrogantly and contemptuously.


    "Since you don''t care, then just go!"


    Amelia thought while suppressed her anger and continued to ask him about Sawyer.


    As it turned out, she had offended Kaiden again for some reason. He red at her and seethed,


    "Haven''t I revealed a lot to you? Why do you keep asking me? Are you interested in Sawyer?"


    Amelia was stunned. What was wrong with her asking some questions? She had also asked


    Jonathan to investigate Mr. Zouch, so did that mean she was also interested in Mr. Zouch?


    There was not even that much space in her heart for her to salivate over so many men at once!


    After managed to calm herself down with tremendous effort, Kaiden continued to jeer at her, "Let


    me tell you, don''t give me the excuse that you''re married now. Even if you''re not, Sawyer won''t even


    look in your way. Just give up!"


    What the f*ck!


    Amelia''s hand under the table quickly curled into a fist. After thinking it over again, she emphasized


    the situation and said graciously, "Kaiden, don''t worry. Even if Sawyer is everything a man could be,


    I will never harbor any thoughts about him and betray my marriage. I promise! I swear!"


    Kaiden looked at her in silence for a second before adding with doubt, "Are you serious? Sawyer''s


    charm is undeniable and one of a kind. There are very few women who don''t get swayed by him


    when they see him."


    Amelia shed a smile and said with certainty, "I''m one of the ''very few''."


    When it came to attractive men, she had never seen someone prettier than Kaiden. If Amelia could


    resist Kaiden''s charm, then Sawyer would not be a


    problem for her.


    After hearing Amelia''s solemn answer, Kaiden sighed from relief inexplicably.


    Before he got up, he did not forget to pick up the Transformers figurine on the table and said


    meaningfully to Amelia, "I''m keeping this model. Also, remember what I said."

 Chapter 843

    Chapter 843


    Amelia took a nce at the Transformers and started to recall her memories, "I remembered that


    you told me to ask you for anything if I wanted it!"


    "Stop!" Kaiden interrupted in a cold voice. "Why are you so superficial?"


    "What''s wrong with me?" Amelia could not help but burst into anger. She really had had enough of


    Kaiden!


    He was two or three years younger than her but he kept acting like an elder in front of her all day


    long. She really wanted to turn the table on him and embarrass him!


    Kaiden said rudely with Amelia staring at him, "What I want you to remember is my cousin''s


    entricity. I hope that when you meet him this Saturday, you would dress properly and not trying


    to seduce everyone!"


    These words were too insulting!


    Amelia could not hold back her anger. She raised her hand and pped Kaiden!


    Kaiden was dumbstruck for a moment or in other words, he would not believe that Amelia would hit


    him from the bottom of his heart. After all, she was a weak woman and would not dare to cause any


    trouble.


    As a result, Kaiden had a mystical feeling when his face was blown aside and the corner of his


    mouth was scratched as Amelia pped him.


    Amelia too was stunned for a while, with her sidence she saw Kaiden squeezing the


    Transformers packaging until it was out of shape. At this moment, she felt as if everything was done


    for her.


    Just when the two of them could not react and did not know what to do, azy voice sounded


    outside the door, "What are you doing, how dare you talk to me like this little girl... How could


    President Ramsay not have time to meet me? I''vee to visit her with full sincerity! Well, don''t


    stop me. Get out of my way. I''ll buy you candy next time."


    "No! Mr. Zouch, you can''t go in! Uh! President Ramsay is..."


    The sound of the door opening could be heard and it was mixed with Audrey''s breaking voice.


    Amelia quickly put her hand away and raised her eyes to look at the visitor.


    "Mr. Zouch." Seeing that Mr. Zouch did not care about Audrey and walked in as if he had entered


    his own house, Amelia''s voice could not help but sink.


    "We meet again...my partner!"


    Compared with the indifference of Amelia, Mr. Zouch smiled and let go of the doorknob, he


    pretended that nothing had happened and left Audrey standing dumbly at the door.


    Seeing that her assistant was almost wronged, Amelia too felt that she was not respected. She


    looked at Wayion who was walking towards her and said with her narrowed eyes, "I remember that


    Mr. Zouch and I aren''t partners yet, are we?"


    "Let''s talk about itter..." Mr. Zouch nced at Kaiden, who had his back against him and


    requested bluntly, "Can I ask President Ramsay''s assistant to please entertain this gentleman? I


    have a private deal to discuss with you."


    Audrey felt as if the world had fallen on her. Regardless of it being Kaiden or Wayion, they let her


    felt that the world was filled with evil intention.


    Hearing those arrogant words, Kaiden turned his head and stared at him with a pair of gloomy eyes.


    At the moment when the two of them met each other''s eyes, Amelia, who was the third party,


    seemed to have seen doomsday right in front of her... Oh no, they seemed to have known each


    other before!


    "Wayion?" "Kaiden?"


    What? It was Amelia''s turn to be stunned this time!


    After signaling Audrey who was standing at the door to go and do her own stuff, Amelia looked at


    the two of them who were still staring at each other and asked, "Do you know each other?"


    As Amelia asked, Wayion stopped looking and answered indifferently, "Indeed, we do."


    Kaiden chimed in. "We had some connections back then."


    As in a rtionship kind of connection?


    Amelia resisted the urge to scratch her ears and listen for more news. She then said to Kaiden in a


    friendly tone, "Well... That''s a deal then! I''ll get in touch with you again before Friday."


    Amelia''s tone made him felt like she had forgotten what had just happened and was trying to chase


    him out from her office. He was so angry that he almost choked on the anger he was suppressing.


    He was pped by her but she acted as if nothing had happened. As they say, it was easier to raise


    the devil than toy him, Kaiden had decided to stay no matter what!


    He would get even with Amelia as soon as Wayion left!


    Kaiden who had made up his mind sat back on the chair. He crossed his legs and said with a smile,


    "President Ramsay, Wayion is a friend I have known for a long time. I guess I''ll not disturb you even


    if I stayed right?"


    "What..." Amelia said as she subconsciously nced at Wayion.


    "It doesn''t matter to me." Wayion dragged another chair and sat down idlily.


    His sitting posture was really bad to look at. The others would have their back faced towards the


    chair but Wayion has his crotch facing the back of the chair. Then he held the back of the chair in


    his arms like a doll and he leaned his upper body on it.


    All of a sudden, Amelia had the urge to give Wayion the hello kitty pillow...


    Seeing Amelia looking at him with a strange expression, Wayion seemed to have thought of


    something and reached his hands into his coat.


    After a while, he took a piece of paper that was folded out from his pocket and said, "President


    Ramsay, this is for you."


    Fortunately, Wayion''s limb was pretty long so it was not hard for him to pass things around.


    After Amelia took it, she spread out the paper and saw the words ''contract'' written on it. Her


    expression changed immediately.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    This was the first time that she had seen someone treating a contract like this. He really just did


    whatever he wanted.


    "President Ramsay, if there''s no problem, you can sign it now so that I won''t have toe back


    again."


    Seeing Wayion acting like he must have secured this deal with her, Amelia could not help but feel


    puzzled.


    When she read the contract and knew that Wayion would be selling building materials to the Apex


    Construction Corporation at a super low price, the confusion in her eyes upgraded to be terrified.


    After a while,


    with her fingers trembling, Amelia put down the contract and said, "Mr. Zouch, when you wrote this


    contract, did you omitted one zero behind the total sum?"


    Wayion burst intoughter and said, "President Ramsay really likes to joke around."


    Amelia looked at him angrily and thought who the hell was joking around now?


    "Wayion, what''s going on?"


    Kaiden knew that Wayion was not from Northville. Of course, whether he was from Northville or not


    was not the most important thing. The most important thing was that everyone who knew Wayion


    knew that he was an extremelyzy person!


    Not to mention going abroad, he did not even want to travel between provinces and cities just to talk


    about business.


    What was more, Wayion would decline his partners if their reputation were bad, not to mention take


    the initiative to approach them.


    Thest point was that Wayion was a miser who would rather die than share his benefits with


    others!


    However, this time, based on the contract from Wayion and Amelia''s words, not only did he wanted


    to do business with the Apex Construction Corporation, but also gave an offer that no one could


    resist. This was simply incredible!


    This made Kaiden so curious that he had to ask Wayion what was going on.


    Wayion tilted his eyes and winked at Kaiden. He then slowly turned his eyes to Amelia. "President


    Ramsay, here''s the deal. I don''t intend for you to have such a big advantage for nothing. If the


    project on the east side can help the corporation to turn over a new leaf, then we shall be the only


    supplier for all the materials in the future."

 Chapter 844

    Chapter 844


    While Amelia was still confused, Wayion continued on, "Also, after thepletion of the Eastern


    project, I will not give you another discount anymore. Moreover, I won''t allow you to be double-


    minded. I must be your only material supplier in the future. Oh, by the way what I want isn''t just a


    verbal promise. I have already added this to the contract, it''s on the first line..."


    Amelia looked down at the contract in a hurry and thought, "Wow, he really did add it!"


    "If you agree to my terms, sign it then."


    Wayion used his right hand to support his cheek. Although it was clearly a girl''s move. However,


    when he did it, it did not feel weird at all.


    Sometimes money would really grow on trees but Amelia happened to believe that there were no


    free meals in the world.


    What was more, Wayion''s ''one and only'' term was too overbearing. What could she do if he


    supplied faulty materials to the corporation in the future, where could Amelia ask for help by then?


    "Mr. Zouch, I..."


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Just as Amelia was about to refuse, Wayion said lightly, "Oh, President Ramsay, for the sake of our


    soon-to-be cooperation, allow me to share some news with you. As far as I''m concerned, there''s a


    constructionpany that is collecting arge number of raw materials recently. If you did take over


    the Eastern District project but don''t have enough materials toplete it, how are you going to


    build the theme park, do you n to rely on the countless bodies of your corporation?"


    Hearing this, Amelia''s heartbeat fasten. Each and every word from Wayion made her thought of


    someone!


    And this person was very likely to be the one who worked together with the Environmental


    Protection Bureau and framed their corporation!


    Kaiden said, "I''ve heard about it too Amelia. Actually, I came here to tell you that the construction


    materials in Northville are constantly being bought by another constructionpany at an


    extremely fast speed. You''d better stock up as many materials from the border cities as soon as


    possible."


    Kaiden''s words gave Amelia great pressure. She felt Kaiden was trying to hint her that she should


    hurry up and ept the offer made by Wayion.


    However, Wayion and Kaiden had known each other beforehand and Kaiden''s attitude towards her


    was never clear. So Amelia could notpletely trust


    him or Wayion.


    "Could it be that the two of them are working together to trick me?" Amelia thought about this


    conspiracy.


    However, if she did not sign the contract brought by Wayion, she really had to buy materials from


    other cities.


    So annoying!


    Amelia was jumping and shouting in her mind. Why did she arranged to live in a world full of


    conspiracy like this?


    She suddenly felt that it was not that bad to live a life like Brittany, being a naive little princess. She


    would just do whatever others asked her to do. She did not need to think about anything by herself.


    "The happiest way of life is to not think about anything and to not know about anything."


    Amelia sighed deep down as she knew that the Apex Construction Corporation could not withstand


    any more storm at a time like this.


    She decided to choose a more reliable way even if she would be reckoned as a fool by Kaiden and


    Wayion. "Mr. Zouch, I think I''ve already understood your kindness and your offer. How about you


    leave this contract here first, after I''ve gone through all the terms of the contract, I''ll then decide


    whether to sign this contract or not." "It''s so troublesome. I''ve almost been here more than I needed


    to," said Wayion. He then switched and use his right hand to support his cheek leaving a red mark


    on the left side of his handsome face. However, Wayion was not bothered by it anyhow.


    Amelia immediately promised, "Whether I sign this contract or not, I will personally send it to your


    hotel by then."


    "Hmm... Al...right...then..." Wayion reluctantly spat out the sentence in a longer intonation. It was


    clear that he was a ratherzy person but this time, he had lost to Amelia who was really cautious to


    the extent that she would notice a pin-drop.


    Had it not been for ''Quartley'' asking him to do so, Wayion would have grabbed the contract and left


    long ago.


    He had no good impression of the Apex Construction Corporation. Not to mention that Amelia had


    troubled him twice. The steps he had taken in these two days could cover up the steps he would


    have taken for a normal week previously.


    In the depths of Wayion''s heart, he had nothing to say about the hatred and disgust he had for


    Amelia.


    It was so annoying to just to look at her


    "President Ramsay, in that case... I''ll take my leave


    first. Regarding the cooperation, please think about it."


    As his voice fell, Wayion twisted his body from the chair. He looked exactly like an earthworm.


    The ''earthworm'' then smiled at Kaiden and slowly disappeared from their sight.


    In the blink of an eye, Amelia finally understood why Wayion liked to lie on his assistant so much.


    Previously, she thought that he was not good at drinking, so he had no choice but to do so. But right


    this moment she finally understood, he had no backbone at all, it would be impossible for him to not


    lean on something.


    As Wayion left, Kaiden sat half of his butt on the desk, so that it was easier for him to drag Amelia,


    who was hiding behind the table, to him.


    Looking at Kaiden''s fair and white skin, Amelia had nothing to say except for Kaiden to has a great


    complexion.


    Amelia felt ufortable as Kaiden was tightly grabbing both her shoulder. Amelia smiled and


    said, "Well... let''s talk about it, we don''t have to use our fists to solve this."


    Kaiden let out a light snort and was not prepared to let her slip away "You''d just pped me in the


    face. Tell me, how should we settle this score?"


    Amelia twisted her thin eyebrows. "Well, you humiliated me so I pped you. We''re fair."


    "How is this fair?!" Kaiden roared.


    Amelia then said, "Why are you born a man then? I am a woman. Haven''t you heard the saying


    about ''It''s hard to please women and narrow-minded''?"


    This was probably the advantage of her gender. From the perspective of the society, women would


    have more rights to throw a tantrum whenpared to men.


    Kaiden was so angry that heughed and said, "So much ''saying'' you have. Your linguistic skills


    must be of the top notch I suppose."


    Amelia said modestly, "It''s just average."


    Kaiden''s expression darkens. "Listen, I''m not praising you!"


    "Come on, I didn''t use much power just now," Amelia said innocently while holding Kaiden''s lower


    jaw in her hands.


    As Kaiden was shockingly staring at Amelia, Amelia pinched Kaiden''s face and turn it around, she


    did not notice that she was acting like a hooligan.


    "Look, first of all, there''re not cuts and second there''re no bruises. You''re still very good looking,


    besides, my punches don''t hurt at all."


    Amelia was lying right in front of him. If getting hit would not hurt then why would people still throw


    punches at the first ce?


    As Kaiden was pinched by Amelia, he was enjoying Amelia''s silky smooth hand but the next


    moment, he thought that Amelia must have treated him as a homosexual or she would not have


    such intimate interaction with him.


    Thinking of this, Kaiden''s mood dropped through the bottom.

 Chapter 845

    Chapter 845


    Kaiden raised his hand and grabbed Amelia''s hand that was ced on his chin.


    This time, he was reluctant to throw her hand off immediately. Instead, he clutched her hand to feel


    the tenderness, then just he let go of her hand and allow her to slip away quickly.


    He was wondering how she took care of her hand, that her hand was so silky smooth. When he


    caught it, he was afraid that he would break her hand, but when he let go of it, he felt as if he


    needed it very much.


    Seeing that Kaiden was having a strange expression on his face, Amelia felt confused, "Kaiden,


    what''s wrong with you?"


    "Nothing!" Kaiden tried his best to snap out from his imagination. After picking up the Transformer,


    he said to Amelia in a rough voice, "I''ll go back first. Remember, call me on Friday!"


    "Sure." Amelia nodded cooperatively.


    Kaiden did not dare to look at Amelia any longer so he left in a hurry.


    The moment he turned and left, he really wanted to punch himself for leaving.


    This was all just a show to make Patrick a cuckold!


    He was a hunter! He could not be soft-hearted just because he saw Amelia''s harmless side.


    After constantly reminding himself, he found himself more rxed and his pace became brisk.


    However, when he saw the Transformer in his hand, his determination, which had just been


    strengthened started to waver once again.


    "Hey, Kaiden!"


    Hearing someone calling his name, Kaiden stopped reflexively.


    He raised his head and looked around. He did not notice that he had taken the elevator and


    reached the lobby.


    Kaiden did not know that he kept his focus and all his attention on Amelia and the Transformer she


    gifted. He was lucky that he did not smash himself into a wall or get hit by the elevator door as he


    was not paying any attention to his steps at all.


    Seeing that it was Wayion who called him, Kaiden asked in surprise. "Weren''t you already gone?"


    "Not yet, I''ve been here waiting for you."


    Wayion was sitting on the sofa in the lobby with his legs crossed and a cup of coffee in his hand. He


    looked at Kaiden leisurely.


    Kaiden was speechless. Wayion really had the ability to make others'' territory his own ce.


    Seeing that Kaiden was staring at him, Wayion raised his left hand and gestured, "Do you want a


    cup? The free coffee here is unexpectedly good."


    "No need."


    Kaiden came to the sofa beside Wayion. After sitting down, he asked him, "Why are you waiting for


    me?"


    He thought that Wayion would confess the purpose of his visit to Apex Construction Corporation but


    Wayion said, "Well, my assistant just sent me a text message telling me that he had diarrhoea and


    couldn''t pick me up. So, can you send me back to the hotel?"


    Kaiden knew that Wayion waszy but he did not expect that he would not even want to take taxi.


    He immediately said helplessly, "Sure, let''s go."


    After Kaiden agreed, Wayion finished up his free coffee and stood up, he then asked Kaiden "By the


    way, the reason you''re here must have because of ''Quartley'' as well right?"


    Kaiden asked sharply, "Seriously? You''re called here by my cousin?"


    Wayion also looked at him and said, "Wait, aren''t you?"


    "I..." Kaiden wanted to answer ''no'' but he was afraid that Wayion would not share any secret with


    him if he said so. So he immediately gave a vague answer, "Yes."


    Wayion had no doubts about this because Kaiden''s identity was too persuasive.


    Kaiden would have worked for Sawyer. There was no way that he was working for Amelia.


    After the two men got in the car one after another, Wayion told Kaiden everything Sawyer asked him


    to do.


    After Kaiden heard this, his tense nerves eased up.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Wayion was not ying any dirty tricks. He helped the Apex Construction Corporation just because


    he was requested to do so by Sawyer.


    However, what surprised Kaiden was that in order to return the favor, Sawyer would take such


    measure.


    Could it bethat Sawyer had decided to participate in the game that he had mentioned before?


    A wave of indescribable terror followed this thought, it filled his mind and gave him an indescribable


    frustration!


    Therefore, he changed the subject and tried to suppress the strange feeling. "Wayion, since you are


    just here to return Sawyer''s favor, then you can leave after finishing the project. Why do you have to


    take the initiative in being the only material supplier for the Apex Construction Corporation? Don''t


    you hate cooperating with notoriouspanies?"


    "Do you think I''m willing to do so?" Wayion who was huddling at the passenger seat stared nkly


    at Kaiden who was driving.


    "Then..."


    Wayion heaved a long sigh and said, "You didn''t hear how Quartley'' asked me to stake the price of


    the best materials. Even if Amelia is just ayman, I can still smell something unusual in the


    contract. She and I aren''t rted but I sold a pile of gold to her at the price of silver. If it were you,


    would you do so?"


    "Of course not." Kaiden said.


    "Therefore, I can only try my best to make this ''unreasonable'' contract reasonable. If I cooperated


    with her in the future, then this timely assistance is equivalent to me making a good investment to


    win over a big share in the industry. I think highly of her and the Apex Construction Corporation, so I


    supported her and I hope that she will not doubt my intentions."


    Kaiden thought for a moment and said, "Are you sure she wasn''t suspecting you? If she believed


    you, she should have signed the contract with you just now, right?"


    Wayion was in a good mood. "But she didn''t refuse, at least I left my contract with her. Don''t worry,


    she will sign the contract with me sooner orter."


    Kaiden raised his brows. "How can you be so sure?"


    Wayion said confidently, "Because I''m clean and so is mypany. As long as she did some


    investigation, she will know that the materials I provide are the best. Once herpany works with


    me, there will be no more tragedy like the one that had happened."


    Hearing this, Kaiden''s heart trembled.


    How could he forget... Wayion hated the partners with a bad reputation because he himself was a


    guy who pursued perfection to the extreme!


    At the same time, in the manager''s office.


    Amelia took a deep breath after she searched online for the Transformers again and ced her


    order.


    Although Owen did not want anything in return for punishing the traitors and getting rid of them for


    herpany, she still insisted on returning the favor of others.


    From Amelia''s point of view, buying gifts and giving them to Owen seemed too ambitious, so she


    had her eyes on his children. She wanted to curry the favor of Andrew and Ashley with the


    Transformers and Hello Kitty figures.


    However, Amelia had to admit that there were too many people that she wished to please. She had


    lost half of her gifts from Kaiden''s visit.


    Looking at the Hello Kitty on the table, she knew that she had to postpone her visit to Owen''s family


    as she had just ordered another Transformers figure which was prepared for Andrew.

 Chapter 846

    Chapter 846


    Right at this moment, Amelia''s office door was knocked on again. Amelia closed the Amazon tab


    and crossed her fingers against her chin, she then said, "Come in."


    The person who came in was Audrey.


    When she saw that there was no one else in the office except Amelia, Audrey''s tensed expression


    rxed and returned to normal.


    She did not expect the two devils would be gone after she came back from a toilet break. Next time,


    if any of them visited Amelia, she should take a toilet break to avoid being disturbed and tensed up


    by them.


    While she was thinking, Amelia asked, "Audrey. Is there another guest?"


    After regaining herposure, she shook his head and said, "No, President Ramsay. This time it''s


    your turn to visit another investor, Mr. Hugh. We made an appointment with his secretaryst Friday.


    Do you remember about it?"


    All of a sudden, things cleared up for Amelia.


    Because she had pissed off Kaiden at the restaurantst time, the meeting with the Quartley had


    also


    been postponed.


    Amelia had no choice but to make contact with other investors. She could not dy the entire


    process of Apex Construction Corporation just because of Sawyer.


    It was not easy for her to persuade


    Mr. Campbell Hugh to meet her this week but she did not expect Kaiden toe today and brought


    along some good news.


    However, she would not be too proud of herself just because Sawyer had agreed to meet her.


    She had to fight for the investment from Sawyer and Mr. Hugh too.


    Once the theme park project started, the Apex Construction Corporation would need as much funds


    as they could have!


    Amelia straightened up and said to Audrey, "Go and get ready. Get Uncle Tucker toe along


    with us to meet Mr. Hugh too."


    At eight o''clock in the evening.


    Since it was a social engagement, a meal and some recreational activity could not be avoided. It


    was almost an unspoken rule.


    When Amelia and Audrey were taken out of the dining hall by Jonathan, both of them were


    exhausted.


    Especially Audrey!


    "President Ramsay... Director Tucker... Ugh... Please excuse me!"


    As Audrey was being supported by Jonathan, she broke free from his hand and ran to the nearest


    trash can to throw up.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Among the three, Amelia was the clear-headed one. She turned to Jonathan and said, "Uncle


    Tucker, you should take a rest in the car first. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of Audrey."


    Jonathan stared at Amelia and nodded along with a reply ''sure''. He then took the key, unlocked the


    car and went into it.


    Amelia turned around and walked towards Audrey who was holding on to a pole while vomiting.


    After a while, Amelia helped Audrey to clean herself up and took her back to the car.


    Seeing that Jonathan and Audrey were both dead drunk, Amelia changed her seat with Jonathan


    and volunteered to drive.


    "How can I let you do that." Jonathan replied.


    Amelia tried to persuade him. "Uncle Tucker, it''s not good for you to drive while you are tired,


    besides, there would be operations carried out by the traffic police at this route around this hours."


    "Alright then." Jonathan reluctantly agreed.


    On the way, Amelia looked at Jonathan and Audrey through the rearview mirror.


    At the banquet, they really warded off a lot of wine for her. Therefore, she was fine but the two of


    them really suffered a lot.


    What was gratifying was that they had secured the investment. So their hard work these few days


    was not in vain.


    Although Amelia knew where Audrey and Jonathan lived, she had to send Audrey back first due to


    the fact that the car she was driving belongs to Jonathan. After she dropped Audrey, she then drove


    up to Jonathan''s garage.


    After parking the car, Amelia turned her head and noticed that Jonathan had already fallen asleep.


    "Uncle Tucker, you''re home," Amelia called out to him but Jonathan had already fallen into a deep


    sleep.


    In desperation, she saw that Jonathan was gripping his mobile phone in his hand.


    She thought for a moment, then she leaned over and took his mobile phone. She found hisndline


    number in the contact book and dialed it.


    A few secondster, a woman answered the phone.


    Amelia recognized her voice at once. She greeted thedy sweetly andter exined Jonathan''s


    situation to her.


    Ten minutester...


    Amelia, who was waiting in the car heard someone knocking on the ss window on her left.


    She rolled down the car window and found that Jonathan''s youngest son, Miguel was standing


    outside the car. Since she had met him once, she nodded and gave a polite smile.


    "President Ramsay." Miguel was shaken by Amelia''s smile but he managed to get it out of his head


    in a split second.


    He immediately pointed at Jonathan who was lying on the back of the car and asked, "President


    Ramsay, what''s wrong with my dad?"


    "Err, there''s a banquet today. Uncle Tucker drank too much." Amelia said.


    Miguel stuttered for a moment. "He''s such an old man yet he doesn''t even know his limits, he really


    deserves to have high blood pressure!"


    Although he said so, a sense of worries shed through his eyes.


    Amelia licked her lips and wanted tofort him butthen Miguel said, "President Ramsay, I have


    something to discuss with you." "Sure, I''m all ears." Amelia listened carefully. "Can you please let


    my dad retire earlier? I have the ability to earn money now, I can definitely take care of him..."


    Amelia was stunned.


    "However," Miguel swept a nce at the unconscious Jonathan and scratched his head helplessly.


    "I''m afraid that he''s unwilling to do so. He''s unable to stay still."


    While listening to Miguel talking, she was reminded that he was really simr to George.


    "Oh! I''m sorry, President Ramsay. I talked too much without noticing, I must have wasted lots of


    your time, haven''t I? I''ll take my father upstairs now."


    As soon as the voice fell, Miguel immediately dragged Jonathan out of the rear car.


    Amelia could not stand his being so rough, so she got out of the car and helped Jonathan to get on


    the back of his son.


    After that, she closed the door and locked the car.


    When she turned, she saw the son turning around and leaving with Jonathan on his back. Amelia


    cried out and asked, "Hey, do you not want your car anymore?"


    "Oh, I have almost forgotten about it!" Miguel turned his head and gave Amelia a simple and honest


    smile.


    Since both of his hands were carrying Jonathan, Amelia had to stuff the car key into his pocket.


    "It''s done. Please take Uncle Tucker home," she said.


    Although Miguel was careless, he was not an idiot. Seeing that Amelia had returned the car key to


    them and her hands were empty, he could not help but ask, "President Ramsay, what about you?"


    Amelia patted on her bulging coat and said, "Don''t worry! I have money with me. I can take a taxi


    myself."


    Miguel then turned and left without saying anything with his father on his back.


    After he left, Amelia took her leave too.


    Five minutester, she sessfully stopped a taxi by the side of the road.

 Chapter 847

    Chapter 847


    After Amelia entered the taxi, she turned and said to the driver, "Sir, can you please take me to..."


    Along the way.


    Amelia''s cell phone rang. She picked it up and heard Alice''s gentle and worried voice. "Amelia, I


    spent the night with your father in the hospitalst night. When I went home... I heard they say that


    you didn''te backst night? Can you please tell me where did you spend the night?"


    Amelia''s heart softened. "Aunt Alice, I''m sorry. I had something to do and couldn''t get home in time,


    yet I didn''t call to inform you, sorry for making you worried."


    Alice did not me Amelia too. She then asked in a caring manner, "Are you alright?"


    "I''m fine."


    Alice breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s good then."


    Amelia smiled and said, "By the way, Aunt Alice, I am going to the hospital to see my father now."


    Alice sounded very happy on the other side of the phone, "Thene over quickly! I''m right with


    your father now!"


    The rare conversation with Alice brought a sense of long lost calmness and peacefulness to Amelia.


    After nearly an hour''s journey, Amelia paid the taxi fare and got out of the cab. After that, she


    headed towards George''s ward immediately.


    As soon as she entered the ward, Amelia saw that Alice was preparing to scrub George''s body with


    the help of a nurse.


    Amelia took a step forward and rushed over. He said to Alice, who was taking off the buttons on


    George''s shirt, "Aunt Alice, let me help you!"


    Alice was startled. When she turned and saw Amelia, her expression softened and she said with a


    smile, "So, It''s you! your steps are really quiet, I didn''t hear youing at all."


    Amelia pouted her lips like a kid and said, "That''s not true! It is obvious that you are too obsessed


    with my father. I even knocked before I entered. You can ask the nurse."


    Seeing Amelia looking at him, the nurse nodded towards Alice in a hurry to show that it was true.


    Alice''s face was full of shock. "Is that so? It''s my bad then, I was so focused on your dad that I


    neglected my dear Amelia."


    My dear Amelia..


    The corners of Amelia''s lips curled up happily.


    On the other side, the nurse who was clearly new to the hospital said, "You two sure have a good


    rtionship with each other."


    Alice''s smile froze. She nces nervously at Amelia and she was worried that she would be angry.


    Amelia smiled brightly and said nothing. For the first time, she did not refute this topic.


    As for George sitting in the wheelchair, he was staring at Amelia all the time. The muscles of his


    face twitched and his twisted fingers trembled. Amelia saw it as George was weing her.


    She lowered her body and lifted George, as she did so, she called out to him "Daddy."


    The corner of George''s mouth twitched much violently. He even emitted some mumbling sound.


    Amelia could see that George was in a hurry to talk to her but there was nothing he could do about


    it.


    Seeing that George was so anxious that he was breathing roughly and his eyes were turning white,


    Amelia changed her posture and grabbed his shoulders. She said unhappily, "Dad! I am here!


    Please calm down! Come on, follow me. Breath in... then breath out..."


    After a while, George''s situation took a u-turn. He was no longer as agitated as before. Seeing this,


    the nurse stood aside speechlessly. He thought to himself, "This woman do has the potential to be a


    doctor too!"


    After George calmed down, Amelia suppressed the sadness in her heart and said with a smile,


    "Dad, Auntie Alice and I will clean your body for you. Please don''t be shy, you are my father, I


    should do _ ^11 so.


    With Amelia being present, the nurse''s help became optional.


    Just as Amelia and Alice were about to work together to take George''s clothes off, the nurse could


    not stand it any longer and left after he made an excuse for himself.


    Although it was the first time that Amelia and Alice had cooperated with each other, they cooperated


    perfectly. In just a few seconds, they were ready to help George to wipe his body.


    In the blink of an eye, Alice saw Amelia kneeling on one knee beside George''s wheelchair. She bent


    her other leg so that George could step on it. Then, Alice dug out a wet towel from the basin and


    was prepared to clean George''s feet.


    Seeing this, Alice hurriedly said, "Amelia, the ground is dirty. Let me do it."


    Amelia raised her head. Although her voice was faint, her eyes were firm. "There''s no need to. He is


    my father. I should do anything for him."


    For a moment, Alice was really speechless.


    When George was alive and kicking, Amelia went against him from time to time. On the other hand,


    it was Brittany who was obedient most of the time.


    But since George had fallen sick, what had her obedient little daughter done?


    Not to mention cleaning George''s feet, she would rarely visit him at all. The times that she had been


    here could be clearly counted.


    Alice often used Brittany''s unstable mental state tofort herself. Brittany was not being unfilial,


    she herself was not doing well either.


    However, the person who suffered the most was not her or Brittany, it was Amelia who was kneeling


    right beside George.


    To think that Amelia tried hard to support and maintain the fallen corporation, what more excuses


    could she make for Brittany.


    Out of the corner of her eye, Amelia noticed that Alice went absent-minded, so she had to remind


    her gently, "Aunt Alice, are you good? We need to clean my father as fast as possible so that he


    wouldn''t catch a cold."


    "You''re right... I''ll start cleaning right away!" Alice replied as she came back to her senses.


    The two of them acted quickly. Without stopping to chat and waste any time, George''s body was


    thoroughly clean in an instant.


    After putting on a clean gown for George, Amelia said thoughtfully, "I feel that dad has lost a lot of


    weight after he was admitted to the hospital."


    Alice''s heart sank. "He is."


    "But it doesn''t matter!" Amelia looked into George''s dull eyes and said with a smile, "Daddy is more


    handsome than before, he look more spiritful when he''s skinnier."


    Hearing this, a smile shed and disappeared in George''s eyes. After which, it was once again filled


    with an unspeakably haze.


    Amelia stayed for a while and told George some good news about Apex Construction Corporation.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Just as she was about to return home to rest after being urged by Alice, the phone in her pocket


    rang coincidentally.


    In such a quiet environment, the ringtone of the mobile phone was too abrupt.


    Amelia immediately took her mobile phone out and looked at the screen. She could not help to feel


    surprise as she saw the name Patrick on her screen.


    Why wasn''t he resting at a time like this? What was he doing on the phone?


    While thinking, Amelia quickly answered the phone and said, "Hello."


    Patrick sounded very anxious. "Amelia, do you know what time it is now? Why aren''t you home


    yet?"


    q Wa*rh Arte to Get 15 Vouchers

 Chapter 848

    Chapter 848


    Hearing Patrick''s aggressive questioning, Amelia''s expression darkened.


    Amelia took a look at George and Alice, seeing that Alice was looking at her too, she uneasily


    turned and headed to the balcony.


    In order to avoid disturbing the two elders, Amelia lowered her voice, "What does it have to do with


    you whether I''m home or not? You''re staying at the Land of Fragrance, and I''m staying at the


    Ramsay Mansion. Why would you be bothered by when I''m back?"


    Patrick immediately realized that something was wrong with her. "Why are you speaking so softly?


    Is it not convenient for you to talk to me? Where are you now and who are you with?"


    Amelia opened her mouth and said, "I''m at home!"


    Patrick exposed her lie. "I just called to your house. Your butler told me that you aren''t home! You''re


    lying!"


    Amelia felt as if she was being scolded while being pointed at her head as her temples kept


    pounding.


    "No matter where you are now, get out of there ande back to the Land of Fragrance at once.


    Otherwise, I will..." "Sorry!" Amelia raised his voice and covered Patrick''s threat. "I''m not a dog and I


    don''t know how to listen to orders of others. Maybe you can show me in person when there''s an


    opportunity?"


    "How dare you!"


    "Do you have anything else to say? If you don''t, I''ll hang up then!"N?velDrama.Org content.


    When he heard that Amelia was so anxious to hang up the phone, Patrick dissuaded her


    incoherently, "Wait a minute! I mean... I''m sick... when will you be back?"


    Amelia said tly, "It''ste. So I won''t be back today."


    Patrick changed the topic and said, "At least tell me where you are? Don''t make me worry about


    you."


    The change in his attitude was so big that it made her heart pound.


    When she came back to her senses, an answer popped out of her mouth. "I''m in the hospital."


    "You''re visiting you dad." Patrick responded quickly.


    "Yeap," Amelia replied as she pressed her lips together and stopped talking because of the irritating


    feeling Patrick had given her.


    Patrick''s voice softened. "How''s your father?"


    "Still the same as before."


    Patrick asked patiently, "So he can''t speak nor move and he would need to rely on the wheelchair?"


    "Yes, that''s right."


    Patrick''s voice turned even gentler. "I told you before that we can hire a doctor to take care of dad


    but you refused because you were worried that he couldn''t take it anymore. What about now? Did


    you change your mind?"


    The atmosphere between the two was unexpectedly peaceful because of George. In the face of


    Patrick''s proposal, Amelia did not refuse him immediately. "If it''s okay, please contact him for me. As


    for the costs, I''ll pay forthem."


    The other side quieted down. Apparently, with Patrick''s personality, he would not allow his woman


    to pay for anything. "You have to know that your father is my father-inw. It''s reasonable for me to


    hire a doctor for him."


    "Yes, I know."


    To be honest, Amelia was also very mad about this.


    She was now against Patrick for Huxton''s sake. How could she ept his kindness at this


    moment? If she did, what would the things she insisted on be? A joke?


    Patrick was also very clear about this issue. He then said, "How about this? I''ll make an


    appointment with the expert first. As for the cost, we''ll talk about itter."


    Hearing this, Amelia felt it was also a good idea so she agreed on it. "Then I''ll thank you in


    advance."


    "Alright, that''s a deal then," Patrick said.


    Amelia said, "Okay." She did notin that he had not visited George for such a long time while


    they were on the phone.


    After counting the days herself, she had note to the hospital for a long time too. She was


    already in such a situation, let alone Patrick who was such a big shot. She was already very


    gratified to the request for a foreign doctor to treat George.


    "So, when will you be back?" Patrick then unconsciously switched the topic back to when will


    Amelia be back.


    After the discussion a moment ago, Amelia found it hard to reject him. "Er, I..."


    "It doesn''t matter even if you can''t be back right away. Anyway... I''m almost there."


    Patrick''s words seemed to be carried by the wind as they slipped into Amelia''s ears.


    "What did you say?" Amelia''s eyes widened.


    Patrick chuckled. "See youter."


    After that, the call was cut off.


    Amelia was a little stunned as she was holding her phone. Patrick''s words ''I''m almost there'', and


    ''see youter'', kept rewinding in her mind. She thought to herself, "Is heing to the hospital with


    his injured shoulder?"


    She walked back into the room from the balcony in a daze. As Alice saw her, she then asked, "Are


    you alright?" Amelia shook her head and answered, "I''m fine Aunt Alice, thanks for asking."


    "Did you quarrel with Patrick again?" Alice could feel Amelia''s mood swinging when she was talking


    on the balcony.


    In order not to make Alice worried, Amelia had to say, "Aunt Alice, we aren''t quarrelling. Patrick just


    wants to know where I am."


    "Oh, Patrick is worried about you!" Alice turned her worry into joy.


    Worried?


    There was something hidden in Amelia''s eyes but she quickly covered it up.


    Patrick inquired about her whereabouts because he was worried about her, wasn''t he?


    It was just that his threatening words and forceful methods had caused her to reject him. That was


    why she had neglected the kindness in his words.


    In the midst of her thoughts, Amelia did not hear what Alice was advising her to do as she was too


    focused.


    After an unknown period of time, they heard several knocks on the door outside the ward.


    Alice''s expression froze. Without even turning her head, she said to Amelia, "Maybe it''s a nurse


    who''s here to inspect the room. I''ll open the door."


    Amelia, who seemed to sense something, said to Alice, "No! Aunt Alice, I''ll go."


    Alice nodded.


    Amelia stood up from the chair and turned to the door.


    Standing in front of the door, Amelia stretched her hand and pulled the curtains from left to right. As


    she did so her heartbeat was gradually elerating.


    Through the ss window, she saw a pretty little nurse standing outside the door, Amelia stiffened


    and felt a little sense of sadness as she knew she was overthinking.


    As the nurse was looking at her, Amelia twisted the knob and opened the door.


    When she was about to ask her toe in, she saw the nurse tilting to her right with red blushes on


    her face.


    Before Amelia could figure out what the nurse was trying to do, a hand reached out of nowhere and


    it grabbed the wrist that Amelia used to open the door.


    Amelia gasped as she was shocked and the hand that was grabbed was trembling as if Amelia was


    having Parkinson disease.


    The expression on her face had greatly pleased the owner of the hand that grabbed her and the


    owner let out augh.


    Even the nurse who was in charge of room inspection could not helpughing.


    As Amelia heard the familiarughter, the shock on her face was quickly reced by anger.


    She stepped forward and turned her head along the arm that grabbed her hand. She then saw


    Patrick dressed in ck leaning against the wall and grinning at her wickedly.

 Chapter 849

    Chapter 849


    Seeing that the person who grabbed her wrist was Patrick, Amelia became angry.


    No wonder she could only saw the nurse just now. It turned out that Patrick disguised himself as a


    chameleon, no one would notice him if they did not pay attention.


    At first, she was happy because of his sudden appearance, butter, she was not that hyped


    because of what he did.


    Amelia could not help but address him as a ''b*stard'' and said. "Why are you hiding behind the door


    when you are dressed in ck? Are you trying to be Batman!"


    "Shh." Patrick lifted his finger and ced it on his lips. His eyes looked like if he was trying to


    cate a little br*t who was throwing a tantrum.


    The nurse blushed as she was standing aside.


    Amelia''s face was still pale as she was scared by Patrick but in consideration of the rules that they


    should not be too loud at the hospital, she had to suppress her anger and said, "I''ll get back to you


    later! Come in!"


    As her voice fell, she turned around and wanted to get rid of his hand but he grabbed her even


    more firmly. It was as if he would not leave her no matter what.


    Since she could not shake him off, she would just let him do what he wanted.


    Amelia took the lead as Patrick followed behind her and between them was his hand tightly holding


    her arm.


    As for the nurse who came for room inspection, she was ignored by both of the lovers and left on


    her own.


    "Aunt Alice, I''m back."


    Amelia''s voice attracted Alice''s attention and she switched her attention from George to Amelia.


    When Alice raised her head and saw that Patrick was following behind Amelia, she was so shocked


    that she straightened up from the chair and looked at him. "Patrick?"


    "Aunt Alice." Patrick called her casually.


    Aftering to her senses, Alice asked, "You''re here to take Amelia home, aren''t you?"


    Patrick sweated a little. "No, I''m not. I''m here to visit dad."


    The smile on Alice''s face softened. "Then don''t just


    stand there. Come over and take a seat."


    Half an hourter...


    Under Alice''s gentle gaze, Patrick and Amelia walked out of the ward.


    When Amelia turned back, she heard Alice reminding them. "Drive safe."


    "We will," Amelia said with a smile.


    When they were taking the elevator downstairs, there was no one else next to them. Patrick, who


    was standing next to Amelia, heard her saying "Thank you." softly.


    He looked at Amelia and noticed that she was only up to his shoulder. From his angle, Amelia


    portrays a feeling of being soft and weak.


    Patrick''s heart softened and


    he asked unconsciously in a soft tone, "What are you thanking me for?"


    Amelia looked up at him and there was an undisguised smile on her face. "For tonight, you make


    my dad happy."


    Patrick raised his eyebrows and asked, "How did you know he was happy?"


    He remembered that George could not speak at all.


    Amelia said firmly, "Because I can feel it."


    Patrick then asked curiously, "Are you relying on telepathy?"


    "No." Amelia corrected him. "I can see it from his eyes and corners of his mouth. Whenever he is


    happy, his eyes will move and he will raise the muscles on the corners of his mouth."


    Patrick thought about it for a while. To be honest, he did not think George''s expression was as vivid


    as what Amelia had expressed.


    But he did not want to ruin her mood, so he said, "After hearing what you said, I think I''ve sensed it


    too."


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Really? You do think so too?" Amelia was so happy that she could not help grabbing his hand.


    Patrick paused for a moment, hethen held her hand tightly in his palm.


    His palm was so big that it did not take him much effort to wrap her hand and it seemed that there


    were some extra spaces.


    Compared to her delicateness, he was much stronger in every aspect.


    Both his height and strength were better than hers. Sometimes he did not mean to do anything to


    her but the natural advantage of men had caused him to identally hurt her...


    Like the incident at home back then, he did not


    mean to push her onto the ground.


    Amelia who was excitingly talking about the changes in George''s expression raised her head and


    saw that Patrick was drifting away in his own thoughts.


    This made Amelia somewhat dissatisfied. She was standing right in front of him. No matter how


    uninterested he was in her topic, he should not show that he was uninterested, right?


    It would hurt her self-esteem.


    Since he was not interested in her topic, Amelia chose to shut her mouth and waited quietly for the


    elevator tond.


    The moment her voice stopped, Patrick responded immediately, "Why aren''t you continuing?"


    Amelia felt wronged and pouted her lips. She thought that since Patrick was not listening, what else


    should she say.


    But in order to make it seem that she was not so calctive, she found a rtively good reason to


    answer him. "I''m thirsty."


    And Patrick believed that she was thirsty.


    Not only did he believe it but when the elevator door opened, he took her to a vending machine.


    After that, he looked helplessly at her and said. "I don''t have any change, do you have any?"


    Amelia''s gaze fell on their interlocked hands and said "I do have some changes but you would have


    to let go of me first."


    Patrick could not help butugh in his heart. After grabbing her hand for a prolonged time, he felt as


    if they were part of his body and he was reluctant to let go.


    Yet, he slowly let go of her hand so that she could take the change out of her wallet.


    Amelia did not forget that there was still a living person around her. When she lowered her head to


    take the changes, she asked, "What do you want to drink? Oh, by the way, you''re still sick. Would a


    bottle of mineral water be fine?"


    "I don''t need anything," Patrick said.


    Amelia did not force him. After all, it was likely that Patrick was thinking that the food in the hospital


    was not hygienic enough.


    Amelia reached out and stuffed the change she had taken out into the vending machine. After a


    while, Amelia bought a can of c.


    "I''m done. Let''s go." She stood up and notified Patrick.


    Patrick shot a disdainful nce at the C in her hand and extended his hand towards her.


    Seeing this, she handed the drinks to him. "Do you


    want it? Take it then."


    After Patrick took the can, he buckled the ring with his index finger. After a loud pop, the ring was


    held in his hand.


    After that, Patrick handed back the can as if nothing had happened and said, "You can drink it now."


    The moment the can touched the back of her hand, Amelia felt warm in her heart.


    She held the can in her hands as she lowered her nces and said to Patrick, "Thank you, but I can


    do it myself."


    Patrick lowered his head and pulled out the ring from his index finger and threw it into a box nearby.


    He then said meaningfully, "If women can do anything, then what''s the point of the creation of


    men?"

 Chapter 850

    Chapter 850


    "You''re right," Amelia could not help but agree.


    Perhaps the night was too beautiful for her, so she was lost in it for a moment.


    The moment they reached the main entrance, Amelia saw Patrick''s Lamborghini.


    The way he parked was reallywless and he might face the risk of getting his car towed away.


    Amelia could not help but ask, "Why didn''t you park the car in the underground garage?"


    Patrick opened his mouth and said. "I''m toozy to do so."


    If these words were said by any casual man, he was simply looking for trouble. But when these


    words were said by a handsome guy, people would only think that he was cool and had a unique


    character.


    Amelia was being secr too, all she did was nodded as a response and Patrick had gotten away


    with it.


    The next second, Patrick opened the door of the passenger seat and said to her, "Get in, I''ll take


    you home."


    A fixate look appeared on Amelia''s face. She could not help but ask, "Which home?"


    Upon hearing that, Patrick smiled.


    His eyes seemed to contain breathtaking power when he asked Amelia. "Which home do you want


    to go back to?"


    "Land of..." Amelia hesitated for a moment and then said seriously, "Of course is The Ramsay


    Mansion." Patrick shrugged his shoulders with an expression of defeat on his face. "Okay then, I''ll


    take you back to The Ramsay Mansion."


    Amelia nced at him in surprise but then she felt depressed.


    It seemed that she was not the only one who insisted on Huxton''s issue, Patrick was standing his


    ground too.


    At The Ramsay Mansion.


    Through the front window, they saw the closely-shut gate not far away from them. Amelia then


    turned her face at the right time and said to Patrick who was driving, "You can drop me here now."


    Patrick pretended to not heard her. He raised his hand and pressed on the horn of his car. As he


    drove forward, she cried out in a low voice, "You shouldn''t go any further! If not we would have


    crashed into the gate!" "It''s alright. Your security guard is running out." Patrick did not care too


    much. He kept his left hand on the horn and the rambling was not fading anytime sooner.


    Before the Lamborghini crashed onto the gate, the gate was immediately swung open, leaving a fit-


    gap for it to pass through.


    Patrick easily passed through the gate and went straight into the square of The Ramsay Mansion.


    He cast a nce at Amelia who was still in shock and his eyes seemed to say, ''Didn''t I say


    everything would be fine?''


    Amelia was still in shocked.


    Behind the door, was a pale-faced guard on his night shift.


    What Patrick did was too dangerous. If the guard acted a little slower, the luxury car would definitely


    crash-enter into the vi!


    However, it was Patrick and Amelia sitting in the car. Even if he was mad, he could only keep it to


    himself.


    "Bang!"


    Amelia held the coke in one hand and mmed the door closed with the other hand. She went


    around


    the front of the car and was about to enter the vi.


    However, she was stopped by Patrick who also took a step forward.


    Amelia was still angry with his dangerous behaviour just now. If the security guards had not reacted,


    would he really crash into it?


    Patrick looked at her and asked, "Are you angry?"


    Amelia ignored him.


    He asked again, "Are you scared?"


    Amelia still ignored him.


    He guessed again. "Or is it because that I almost broke the gate of your house?"


    "No!" Amelia could not bear it any longer and opened her mouth. "I''m worried what if ident


    happened to us?"


    She was talking about ''us'', not just ''me''.


    The corners of Patrick''s lips curled up and he said in a good mood, "Don''t worry, the car''s brake


    system is very sensitive. If the security didn''t react in time, I would have stopped the car


    immediately. I was just joking with you..."


    Amelia clenched her fist. "Can you stop doing such risky things in the future? I''m..."


    She quickly swallowed the words ''pregnant'' and changed her mind. "You almost gave me a heart


    attack!"


    Patrick shirked responsibility in his heart. "Well, you look so cute when you are in shock, I just can''t


    help it!"


    Seeing the naughty expression on his face, Amelia knew that would not change this bad habit.


    Amelia grinded her teeth and held back her anger, she then said, "Alright, it''s time for me to go back


    inside and you should go back to Land of Fragrance too!"


    "Let''s go together." Patrick''s tone was so calm that it felt like he had returned to his own home.


    What was going on?!


    Amelia rubbed her ears, she thought that she must have misheard him.


    Patrick took two steps forward, he looked seriously at her and said, "It''s reallyte. I''ll do you a


    favour by spending my night here."


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Wait a minute! What did he mean by ''doing her a favor''? Did she beg him to stay?


    Seeing that Patrick walked past her and went towards the door, Amelia hurried to catch up with him.


    "Do you really want to stay? Are you sure you''re not joking?"


    Patrick raised his hand and rang the doorbell of The Ramsay Mansion.


    Before the servant came to open the door, Patrick said seriously, "I''m not kidding. My body hasn''t


    fully recovered yet. Are you sure you want me to be worn out like this?"


    Why did he have to emphasize it in advance before pretending to cough? It really made what he


    said unbelievable!


    At this time, the door was opened.


    Patrick and Amelia turned their faces at the same time to look at Qian Qian who was opening the


    door.


    "Ms. Amelia, you''re back! Hey, is this... Mr. Hopper?" Kiara''s eyes were wide open. Even though it


    was her first time seeing Patrick, her reaction was not too slow too.


    "Yes I am." Patrick was expressionless.


    Kiara corrected the address and repeated.


    "Alright, Ms. Amelia, Mr. Hopper, you''re back."


    Patrick then nodded with relief, he ced his arm around Amelia''s shoulder and walked into the


    house with her.


    While Patrick and Qian Qian were talking, Amelia was in a state of stupefaction.


    After a while, she silently digested the reality that Patrick wanted to spend the night here.


    She looked back at him and kindly reminded him, "I remember... You''ve not pulled out your car key


    yet."


    By saying this, it meant that she had agreed to let him stay.


    Even if she did not agree, he would insist on staying but there was nothing more reassuring than


    the fact that she was willing to let him stay.


    Patrick was unwilling to separate from her at this moment. "It doesn''t matter. This is your house. I


    believe that no one can approach my car."


    Amelia felt what Patrick said was reasonable and she said to him. "Alright, you can do whatever you


    want."


    Under Qian Qian''s vague gaze, Patrick shamelessly stood beside Amelia and said in a captivating


    voice, "Shall we go back to your room? I''m sleepy."


    Amelia nodded. It was already veryte. She had to make consideration for Patrick''s health.


    If he suffered from a cold again because of this trip, none of them would be able to exin to


    Paisley.

 Chapter 851

    Chapter 851


    Before Amelia went upstairs, she did not forget to ask about Brittany situation for Alice. "Qian Qian,


    where is Brittany?"


    Kiara said, "Oh, Ms. Brittany is already asleep."


    "Okay, its fine then. You should get some rest too."


    As soon as her voice fell, Amelia took Patrick upstairs.


    On the second floor.


    As they passed Daniel''s bedroom, Amelia slightly tilted her head and gave it a nce.


    Seeing that the door was closed and that there was no light seeping out of it, it was obvious that


    Brittany was really asleep.


    Unexpectedly, her action made Patrick''s expression darken and he unconsciously tightens his grip


    on Amelia''s shoulder.


    Seeing her knitting her brows, he immediately let go of her as his heart ached for her as well


    "This is my room."


    As Amelia pushed open the door, Patrick saw


    Amelia''s boudoir in The Ramsay Mansion for the


    first time.


    Her room''s temperament was very much like hers. It was clean and simple and it was not as pinkish


    and sweetish as he had imagined.


    "You grew up here?"


    "I lived here before I graduated from high school. Back then, I wasn''t financially independent. So, I


    had nowhere else to go except staying here."


    Patrick could easily sense the helplessness in her words. "What happened after that?"


    "Later, after four years of college, I returned to Northville with my roommate Jessica and we rented


    a house outside. I passed the interview and entered Roxxon Corporation as a clerk while she chose


    to run a cafe."


    A dark light shed through Patrick''s eyes.


    "Wow, Jessica started running a cafe as soon as she returned to the Northville? Well, she is quite


    capable... Is it the one she''s in now?"


    Amelia nodded. "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    Patrick guided her. "As far as I know, Jessica doesn''t have a strong family background but her cafe


    is in themercial street of Northville. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Amelia shrugged. "I''ve thought of it before. And I tried to ask Jessica about it after that, but she said


    that most of the capital used in opening the cafe was by taking a loan from the bank."


    Patrick sneered, "ording to her, the bank that provided her with her capital wasn''t a financial


    bank, was it? It was more likely a welfare agency."


    The fact was, it was impossible to run a cafe in Northville without at least a few millions capital.


    As for Jessica''s social qualifications and her house when she just graduated, it was really difficult


    for her to persuade the bank to allocate so much money for her to start a business.


    Amelia frowned and felt that there was something in Patrick''s words. "What do you mean?"


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Patrick smiled intriguingly. "I once investigated her family thoroughly in order to deal with Jocelyn. I


    found that Jocelyn''s daughter has aplicated background. But I didn''t have time to investigate


    more. After all, all I wanted to deal with was Jocelyn. But if you are interested in Jessica''s past, I


    can...you know."


    Amelia shook her head. "There''s no need. Thank you."


    Patrick asked, "Aren''t you curious? Don''t you want to know where Jessica got her money? Don''t


    you want to know if she''s clean?


    While they were talking, they both sat on Amelia''s


    bed.


    Amelia''s bed was very warm and soft, just like how she was, it gave Patrick a feeling of sinking


    under a quicksand.


    Right at this moment, Amelia said, "I know that you have a prejudice against Jessica and her


    mother but she has always been my friend. I don''t want you to investigate her in private again or


    harass her. Everyone has a bottom line. I have one, you have it and so does Jessica. I want you to


    respect the difference between each other so that we can coexist."


    Even so, her mind was unconsciously filled with Patrick''s words. Where did Jessica get the money


    for opening a cafe? Was it really like what he said, did she really loan her money from the bank?


    "Actually, no matter how did she get her money, she''s still my friend," Amelia said to herself.


    If that was the case, why would she need to brainwash herself? Her reaction made Patrick''s lips


    twitched.


    He admitted that he was deliberately provoking the rtionship between Jessica and Amelia.


    Jessica was just like Jocelyn, who was like a thorn in his eyes. Sooner orter, he would need to


    pull her out!


    Making a fool out of Jessica in Amelia''s mind was the first step he was going toplete!


    It was a pity that Patrick had underestimated Amelia''s stubbornness.


    Amelia did not think much of Jessica''s capital when she opened the cafe. She was more worried


    whether Jessica would overlook any hidden threats when she loaned the money back then.


    However, on second thought, since Jessica''s cafe was currently under her name, it did not matter


    even if the debtors were to find trouble with Jessica. She would be the one standing in their way.


    It would not matter if she could not stop them. He had Patrick with her, Patrick was powerful enough


    to solve everything.


    If Amelia could not deal with them, she could still deceive.


    At the thought of this, Amelia calmed herself down.


    In fact, she had no idea about Jessica''s past but she was shocked by Patrick deliberately mystifying


    her past.


    She pursed her lips and thought. "Don''t think I don''t know what he''s trying to do. Isn''t he trying to


    sow discord between me and Jesa?"


    But Patrick was too naive. How could the friendship between her and Jessica be shaken by just a


    few sentences from him?


    What a wishful thinking!


    Mr. Patrick did not know that his n had been exposed. Seeing that Amelia had an ugly


    expression on her face, he thought his n was seeding. When he thought of it, he had the urge


    to push down on her and celebrate.


    At this time, Amelia was somewhat disgusted at Patrick who was a scheming person. He


    immediately pushed Patrick''s hand away from her shoulder, she then straightened up and said, "I''ll


    give you this room tonight. I''ll go somewhere else!"


    "What do you mean? Stop right there!" Patrick''s temper was like a pile of dry firewood, which could


    be easily startled by Amelia.


    He stood up from the bed, and his eyes were staring at the back of her head. "If you aren''t sleeping


    in your own room, where would you be sleeping then?"


    "There are plenty of guest rooms in the house," said Amelia in a hushed tone.


    In fact, she was not really angry with Patrick. The most important thing was Amelia found that her


    single bed was too small for Patrick which was taller than 1.8 meters. If hepletely stretched his


    hands and feet, only a few corners would be left for her.


    The reason why her bed was so small was not that The Ramsay Family did not provide her with a


    bigger one. It all happened after her mother hadmitted suicide. After that incident, Amelia


    would always feel insecure. As she was still a kid by that time, she would easily be scared and


    would always cower up at night when she was sleeping alone. When George knew about this, he


    was heartbroken and thus, he bought a smaller bed for Amelia to improve her sleeping quality.


    Also, her height had not changed much since Amelia graduated from high school and she rarely


    went back to The Ramsay Mansion to spend the night. Therefore, the bed was not changed.

 Chapter 852

    Chapter 852


    At this moment, when Patrickid down on the bed, Amelia realized that it was time for her to


    change the bed.


    Upon hearing that Amelia wanted to sleep in the guest room, Patrick could not stop sneering. "Are


    you kidding me? It''s not easy to have your husband follow you back yet you wanted to sleep


    separately? You''re making me aughing stock!"


    Amelia ruefully thought that it was already too harsh for the bed to contain Patrick, if she were to


    join in, it would probably fall apart!


    As for Patrick, it was really hard for him spent his night with his wife. He then said, "You have to


    think about it before you leave. If Alice found that we slept in separated rooms tomorrow morning,


    what do you think her reaction would be?"


    Amelia''s expression changed upon hearing this.


    Seeing this, Patrick snorted and said, "She probably thinks that we aren''t getting along, doesn''t


    she? It''s not easy to be a stepmother. It''s more than enough to worry about dad and Brittany. Are


    you trying to make her even more tired?"


    Hearing what he said, Amelia felt ashamed and said,


    "Then I''ll sleep on the bed and you''ll sleep on the floor."


    Patrick''s brows twitched. How could this be said by a human? He had never slept on the floor since


    he was born!


    That was not right, Amelia''s attitude towards him was not like this before, why did it all change in a


    sudden?


    Patrick was still thinking about what had gone wrong. He quickly thought of it and asked, "Are you


    trying to vent your anger on me for Jessica?"


    Amelia said frankly, "A part of it is for Jessica. You have to know that the time I spent with her is


    much longer than the time I spent with you. You suspected her in front of me, it really made me felt


    ufortable. It''s the same for me to talk ill about your friends in front of you. Presumably... you


    won''t like to hear them, do you?"


    Patrick was silent. Because of Amelia''s words, he suddenly thought of the word ''gossipy''.


    "And..." Amelia nced at the pitifully small single bed behind them and said, "It''s a single bed. I


    don''t think it''s enough for the two of us to be in it, right?"


    Patrick looked back. Indeed, he felt its narrowness as soon as he sat on it. But for him, the narrower


    the bed was the merrier it was, which meant that he could have more contact with Amelia.


    He then said in a very serious tone, "It''s not difficult to solve this problem. I can be on top of you, or


    you can be on top of me, isn''t it fine?"


    "But... my stomach shouldn''t be pressed on." As soon as she said this, Amelia saw that Patrick was


    stunned for a moment.


    She immediately felt that something was wrong as if she had exposed something.


    "Are you on your periods?" Patrick replied immediately.


    Amelia''s expression twisted for a while, but then, she let out a hollowugh and said, "Yeah... but it


    isn''t here yet. I''m just feeling a little pain at the moment."


    Patrick calcted the date in his mind and found that her periods were really closed, so he did not


    think too much about it and said. "Fine, you sleep on the bed and I sleep on the ground."


    Amelia''s gaze froze. She was just joking. How could she really let a master like Patrick sleep on the


    floor? She did not forget that he was still having a fever.


    But since she was pregnant, it was also impossible for her to lie on the ground and let the baby


    suffer.


    "Well just stick to the original n and I shall sleep alone in the guest room." She strongly


    suggested.


    Patrick said with a cold face, "It seems that you didn''t hear what I''ve said just now. Do you want to


    let Alice feel that we are not going along well?"


    Amelia waved her hands in a hurry. "No... that''s not the point."


    "Then it''s settled then! No more objection!" Patrick had just won the conversation with just a few


    words!


    He rudely pulled off the sheets and pillow from her bed and covered himself in the quilt. By the way,


    he looks really unparticr.


    After a moment of hesitation, Amelia turned to the door silently. When she was about to touch the


    doorknob, she heard Patrick shouting far behind her, "Where are you going!?"


    He was really angry this time. If it were not for the quilt, he might have jumped up directly and threw


    her on the bed! He did not care whether her stomach would hurt or not!


    Amelia looked back at him and saw his eyes burning with fire. She could not help but felt helpless. "I


    just want to get one more pillow and quilts."


    "Why would you need two nkets? Are you afraid of catching a cold?"


    Having lived with Amelia for so long, Patrick knew that when her menstruation came, her hands and


    feet would turn cold and when she slept, she would cower up like an armadillo.


    Amelia shook her head. "No, I''m afraid that you will catch a cold so it''s safer for you to lie on an


    extra quilt instead of the floor."


    As her voice fell, she turned around and left while the expression on his face rxed in an instant.


    Patrick was anxious but because of her gentleness and considerate words he miraculously calmed


    down.


    He put his head back on the pillow and stared at the light blue wallpaper above his head, it was light


    and soft as Amelia''s character. As he was covered in the quilt with her fragrance, he felt as if he


    was back at home.


    Whatever illness or insomnia was not important at this moment, all he wanted to do right this


    moment was to close his eyes and sleep.


    Of course, if Amelia was willing to be his bolster.


    At the thought of this, Patrick''s calm heart was lit up again.


    He quickly turned over and thought that it was the right choice for Amelia to pretend that she did not


    want to share the bed with him. Otherwise, none of them would be able to sleep for the night.


    After a while, Amelia returned to the room with a


    nket that she had gotten from the servants.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Seeing that Patrick was lying with his back towards her, she shouted softly, "Patrick, please get up


    for a moment."


    Everything was silent


    Did he fall asleep so soon? Amelia held the nket with both hands and tilted her neck in a cute


    way.


    "Patrick, you can''t fall asleep like this. s! Forget it..."


    Seeing that his back was on the cold marble bs, Amelia could not help but shake her head. If it


    was in the past, it would be okay, but his body had not recovered yet.


    She walked up to him with the nket in her arms and squatted down beside him. She first spread


    out the nket and pressed the four corners of the nket with chairs. Then, she crawled up to the


    nket barefoot and tried to flip Patrick into the spread nket.


    Patrick noticed that someone was touching him when he was sleepy, so he immediately opened his


    eyes.


    When he saw that it was Amelia''s hand that was circled around his chest, he gently raised the


    corner of his mouth and rolled over with her.


    During this period, he closed his eyes again and pretended to be sleeping soundly.


    Seeing that he did not wake up, Amelia could not help but felt worried.


    In her impression, he did not seem to be a person with such little awareness.


    When she reached out and put her hand on his forehead, she found that it was not very hot. This


    could only mean that he was really tired!

 Chapter 853

    Chapter 853


    Amelia then moved his legs which were out of the quilt into it.


    After making sure that he was not in contact with the cold ground, Amelia felt relieved.


    She pped her hands and was about to stand up but then, she heard something rang the next


    second.


    Following the source, she leaned down and stroked over Patrick''s body. Finally, she found his


    ringing cell phone from his trouser''s left pocket.


    Amelia took the phone and look at it, and her expression saying, "As predicted."


    She nced at Patrick and saw that he was frowning. However, he still did not look like he was


    going to wake up.


    She had no choice but to answer the call. She covered her mouth with the other hand and said,


    "Hello, Paisley?"


    Paisley, who was about to get even with Patrick was enraged but when she recognized Amelia''s


    voice, she immediately said, "Oh, it''s you! Is that fellow with you now?" "Yeap," said Amelia softly.


    Paisley smiled and said, "It''s a relief to know this! A few moments ago, a man in ck knocked on


    my door and told me that Patrick was gone, upon hearing that I was almost scared to death..."


    Amelia reckoned that Patrick was really an inconsiderate person and said, "I''m sorry he caused you


    trouble."


    "It''s alright, I''m used to it! It would be strange if he could just stay at home for the whole day. By the


    way, his fever has almost subsided and I''ll leave tomorrow morning. These two days... I felt like a


    guard here to make sure everything is safe and sound more than a doctor." Paisley said with a hint


    of self-mockery.


    Amelia found it funny and said, "We can''t afford to invite such a beautiful girl with high education


    level to be our guard."


    "Oh, stop it!" Paisley eximed.


    The two of them teased each other for a while before Paisley brought the conversation to an end,


    "It''s gettingte."


    After Amelia ended the call, she put the phone back into Patrick''s pocket. While she was doing it,


    she was afraid that she would make Patrick ufortable so she decided to ce the phone at the


    bedside table.


    Then, she straightened up from the nket and walked towards the door.


    Qian Qian was standing upright, outside the door.


    She was holding another quilt with a pillow on it.


    Even though Amelia did not close the door after she came out, Kiara''s eyes were still fixed on the


    pillow and she did not dare to nce into the room.


    "You can just give it to me now." Seeing that the little girl''s face was almost hidden behind the pillow,


    Amelia could not help but smile.


    Qian Qian stretched out her hand and handed the pillow and nkets into Amelia''s embrace.


    Amelia then said, "Thank you. You may leave now."


    "Yes, miss." Even though she should not have done that, she could not help but peek into the room


    before she left.


    After all, Patrick was such a good-looking man. How could any girl not have a crush on him?


    Upon peeking into the room, Qian Qian was shocked. Patrick was actually sleeping on the floor?!


    Who would believe it if this were to be told to anyone else?


    Even she who had seen it with her own eyes could not believe it at all, let alone spreading rumors


    about it!


    Not only that, Patrick had his eyes on Amelia all the time. His eyes were filled with sweetness and


    love which was ineffable.


    As an outsider, Qian Qian felt that her heart was melting when she saw Patrick''s eyes.


    As if he had detected someone staring at him, Patrick''s nce then shifted from Amelia to Qian


    Qian.


    In an instant, Qian Qian shivered all over. This was because the emotions in Patrick''s eyes had


    changed at an uncanny speed, even she could not believe that this was achievable.


    His eyes were full of passion and love a few seconds ago as he switched to her, his eyes became


    cold and soulless.


    Kiara thought to herself helplessly. For Patrick, she must be a fangirl who drooled upon his


    appearance.


    "Qian Qian, what''s wrong?"


    When Amelia saw that she was staring nkly behind her, she could not help but turn and look


    behind her. However, what she saw was Patrick was still sleeping soundly in his original position.


    When she turned her head again, she heard Kiara say in a helpless voice, "Well, miss, have a good


    rest. I... I''ll be downstairs if you need me!"


    "Sure, thank you" Seeing that Kiara left in hurry, Amelia could not help but felt confused. Could it be


    that she was being too fierce? Who knew...


    Amelia shrugged and closed the door with her foot just like how Patrick would do it but there was a


    huge difference in the strength they used.


    Since Patrick was lying under her bed, she had to climb over him to get onto her bed.


    When she was striding across him, Patrick, who was lying on his side, suddenly changed his


    position and he even opened his eyes, as for did he do it intentionally or not, no one knew.


    At this moment, the idea of stabbing Patrick''s eyes arose in her mind!


    "Mrs. Hopper, what... what are you trying to do to me?"


    Amelia suddenly felt ashamed when she saw his confused and sleepy expression, Amelia was in an


    awkward position where it looked like she wanted to do something to Patrick while he was asleep.


    Amelia immediately buried her head into the pillow, leaving only her eyes visible to Patrick and said,


    "Umm... I..."


    She was not sure if she wanted to hypnotize Patrick or herself. She hurriedly said, "You... you''re just


    dreaming... Quickly close your eyes!"


    Suddenly Patrick burst intoughter. "Since it''s a dream...doesn''t it mean that I can do whatever I


    want to Mrs. Hopper?" "What?"


    By the time Amelia noticed she was in danger, it was already toote.


    Patrick suddenly raised his upper body and reached out to grab her forearm. Being dragged by a


    strong force, she fell into his arms together with her pillow and quilt.


    The clean and tidy room was messed up by the pillows and bedding. However, Amelia had no time


    to be distracted because Patrick who had her pressed under his body was being touchy with her!


    Darn it, she was not a stress ball, why would he always pinch her face!


    While her face was being pinched, Amelia said with a lisp, "Hey! Stop right now... Don''t pinch me!"


    Patrick stopped what he was doing and said in a dreamy voice, "Mrs. Hopper...you have gotten


    fatter recently."


    Amelia was speechless and cursed deep down, "You''re the one who''s getting fatter!"


    Patrick''s hand went down all the way and squeezed her arm, her waist and buttocks. He continued


    whispering dreamily, "Here...here...you''re gaining fat all over! Is it because you are getting older...so


    that your shape is beginning to go downhill?"


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "D*mn it!"


    Not a single women could bear to hear ''Fat! Old! Ugly!'' this three words.


    However, Patrick had provoked Amelia with just a few words. He was really digging his own grave!


    Amelia stretched out her fingertips and poked Patrick''s forehead. "Humph! No matter how fat I am


    or how old I am, I''ll always be younger and more beautiful than your first love!"

 Chapter 854

    Chapter 854


    Amelia was brave enough to say those words because she thought Patrick was asleep.


    However, what she did not know was that he was actually wide awoke.


    Hearing her teasing Sissi, Patrick''s smiling eyes suddenly turned dead serious.


    Seeing this, Amelia could not help but be stunned. All of a sudden, a feeling that Patrick had never


    been asleep at all aroused from her heart.


    But the next second, she heard Patrick said, "Mrs. Hopper, aren''t you having a stomachache? Let


    me give you a massage..."


    Noticing that his voice was still sleepy, Amelia immediately rxed her nerves and thought, "Is he


    still dreaming?"


    "There''s no need to, you can sleep now." Just as Amelia turned down his offer, Patrick slipped his


    hand into Amelia''s clothes...


    When his scorching hot palm fell on her belly, Amelia was so nervous that she almost screamed


    out.


    Fortunately, Patrick did not feel a seedling growing in her belly. He put his hand on it and smiled at


    her. He then said in a gentle tone as if he was


    Later, Amelia felt that Patrick was drawing circles on her stomach as he was massaging her.


    This man had never served others and was not talented at it but at this moment his massage was


    soforting.


    In addition tofort, Amelia was also inexplicably touched. Wasn''t Patrick in close contact with


    their child right at this moment?


    "Hey baby, this is daddy''s hand. Can you feel it?" She muttered to herself.


    On the other side, after seeing that Amelia shivered a little and stopped resisting him. Patrick


    rubbed her belly more diligently as if he had been injected with a stimnt.


    By the way, his wife''s belly was incredibly soft and it was not because she was fat, her belly was


    soft in a way like she had been born like this. Patrick felt like he was rubbing a bunny in his palm


    and it was so satisfying that he could not bear to hurt it nor to use too much strength on it.


    As he was massaging her, Amelia''s eyes blurred out and a dose of sleepiness crept up onto her.


    Patrick who was supposed to be ''asleep'' wanted to tear off his disguise and shown his true colors.


    Fortunately, there was ayer of nket between them, so she did not notice his reaction.


    Otherwise, she would definitely realize that he was pretending the somnambte.


    In fact, Amelia had already guessed it.


    From the moment she mentioned ''Sissi'', the look in Patrick''s eyes changed and she immediately


    realized that he was actually awake.


    The reason why she did not expose him was probably that she wanted his gentleness too...


    The next morning.


    When Amelia woke up, she found that she had slept in Patrick''s embrace for the whole night.


    Right at this moment, Patrick''s hand was still attached to her belly. The intimacy brought by the


    contact made her blushed shyly.


    Amelia was a little speechless when she found that both of them was sleeping on the floor when


    she woke up. Why would they have to discuss who should be sleeping on the bedst night if they


    were to both sleep on the floor?


    As she pushed herself up from the ground, Patrick''s hand that was attached to her belly fell onto the


    nket.


    Amelia nced at the clock on the wall and found that it was only 6 o''clock. She thought that she


    had enough time to go to work, so she took out a clean suit from the closet and walked into the


    bathroom. She then turned on the faucet and prepared herself for a bath.


    Last night, she was dragged into bed by Patrick. She had no chance to take a bath at all.


    Not to mention that Patrick''s massage was sofortable that she unconsciously fell asleep


    without her knowing it.


    As soon as she woke up, Amelia felt itchy all over her body so she immediately threw herself into


    the bathtub and washed thoroughly with the shower cream.


    Half an hourter.


    After Amelia washed up, she stood in front of the mirror and put on the suit she prepared.


    After that, she raised her hand to put down her coiled hair.


    Her long ck hair and steamed pink cheeks made her look like she was still a young child.


    With ab, shebed her hair meticulously and by the time she was done, the blushes on her


    cheeks faded away too. Amelia''s face went expressionless and immediately she was the President


    Ramsay whom the employees of the Apex Construction Corporation were familiar with.


    As she opened the bathroom door and walked out of it, Patrick was still sleeping soundly with his


    eyes closed.


    She did not wake him up. After measuring his temperature with her hand, she picked up the leather


    bag hanging on the hanger with relief and left the room.


    When Amelia closed the door, Patrick raised his hand and rubbed his forehead to feel the warmth


    left by Amelia. He turned over with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    What was wrong with him? For the first time in his life, he felt that sleeping on the floor was actually


    a good thing to experience too.


    On the other side, Amelia came to the refrigerator on the first floor. When she was about to take


    some milk and cereal out, she heard someone saying "So you were backst night?"


    Amelia who was used to Brittany''s way of speaking answered without turning her head, "Yes, I''m


    back. Am I not wee?"


    Brittany, who was standing behind her, gloated and said, "I hope that it''s not because of Patrick had


    abandoned you and kicked you out of the house, so you had no choice but toe back?"


    Amelia''s let out a slight grin with her back still towards Brittany.


    If Brittany had known that Patrick had stayed for the night and even slept on the floor, her reaction


    would definitely be fun to watch.


    Seeing that Amelia remained silent, Brittany thought she was correct about Amelia and immediately


    went into aplicated mood.


    She guessed it all happened the night when Amelia lent her a helping hand.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Or maybe the night when she lost her baby and Amelia was there with her listening to her,


    comforting her.


    All this time, Brittany had nothing except jealousy and hatred towards her half-sister.


    As for why was Daniel so fond of her, that he could not forget her and why would Alice be constantly


    praising her, Brittany totally had no clue for it.


    But recently, she would think about these questions from time to time.


    Why did Amelia have everything but she on the other hand would need to suffer the loss of her


    father''s adoration, her baby and even her husband?


    She could not even have a decent job. She was not well educated, she was always at home,


    without all these connections where would she be.


    No matter how decent her job was, it could not bepared with Amelia. She was now the acting


    chairperson of the Apex Construction Corporation and was only one step away from being the


    actual chairperson.


    In the past, Amelia was just her ''sister''.


    At this moment, Amelia was more like the head of the family.


    Such a difference caused Brittany to be afraid and jealous, she could not ept that this was the


    truth.


    But at the same time, she felt as if she wanted to give in to Amelia and rely on her.


    This was the fate and destiny of one when they were straddled to the fence, they would only


    swayed with the wind and they would be eventually left with no choices.

 Chapter 855

    Chapter 855


    Amelia took the milk and her cereal from the fridge and closed the door with her shoulder.


    Seeing a sh of confusion and fear in Brittany''s eyes, Amelia then said, "Instead of worrying about


    my affairs, you''d better spend more time on your future."


    Brittany''s heart sank. She felt as if Amelia had seen through her.


    As a matter of fact, it was true.


    Brittany was still inexperienced in the ways of the world, so all her expression were written on her


    face, she did not even know how to conceal her own emotions.


    Amelia ced the milk and cereal on the table in the dining hall. She then pulled out a chair and sat


    down. While opening the milk bottle, she used her chin to signal Brittany to sit down on the empty


    chair opposite her, "If you don''t mind, let''s have a chat shall we?"


    Brittany pursed her lips and said, "Don''t talk to me like that. Who do you think you are?!"


    Amelia shrugged his shoulders and said, "If you don''t want to, we can stop talking about it. There''s


    no need to be so aggressive. I just want to have my breakfast, so feel free to do what you want."


    Seeing that Amelia did not pay any attention to her after saying this, Brittany was really triggered.


    To uphold her rebellious spirit, Brittany sat on the opposite of Amelia and raised her chin to said


    impolitely, "What do you want to talk about, make it quick, don''t waste my time!"


    Amelia poured the milk into a ceramic bowl, then she grabbed a handful of cereal and put them into


    the bowl. After that, she stood up from the chair and walked towards the microwave.


    Upon realizing that she had been ignored, Brittany was both angry and helpless. Just as she was


    about to explode, Amelia returned with her cereal and a pair of mittens. She took off the mitten and


    sat back down gracefully.


    During the process, Amelia did not say a single word and it made Brittany depressed.


    She nced at Brittany from the corner of her eye and saw her staring at her. Amelia said slowly,


    "Do you want some? You may prepare it yourself."


    Brittany mmed her fist on the table. "Amelia, don''t go too far! You''re the one who wanted to talk


    to me. Now that I''m right in front of you, you''re telling me to make my own cereal? Are you trying to


    make a fool out of me!"


    "I''m going too far?" Ameliaughed. "What did I do to make you feel that I''ve gone too far? Did I


    upy your space? Or did I ate your food? "


    Brittany blurted out, "Aren''t you eating my food now?"


    Amelia squinted at Brittany with her eyes full of sarcasm. "You said this is your food?"


    Brittany knew that she had made an indiscreet remark and she pleaded "I..." guiltily.


    Amelia stared at her and said, "Brittany, the person who is upying the resources at home is you,


    not me."


    Brittany''s face turned red and she retorted, "Nonsense! I''m a member of this family. I can do


    whatever I want!"


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Amelia could not help butugh. "But you''re an adult now. You have to bear the obligation and


    responsibility an adult should. Didn''t they teach you this in high school? How can you not know this


    even after graduating from college?"


    "By the way, when ites to college, I have no problem with the fact that you''re given the best the


    family could afford. After all, you need to obtain all the knowledge you could while you''re in college


    so that one day, you could benefit the family." "But now, you got pregnant before marriage and you


    were dropped out of college. If you are pregnant with the prince or the princess of The Ramsay


    Family, as their aunt, I would definitely agree that you should stay at home and we would take care


    of you. But now, you lost your child..."


    Brittany''s chest heaved violently as her pretty face turned livid with rage. "You''re so vicious! How


    can you make fun of me because of the baby''s death?"


    Amelia then said indifferently, "You were the one who didn''t listen to me and insisted on going out


    during the sensitive period. Who should take the me for that tragedy? Listen, it was you who


    personally killed your child!"


    Brittany began to break down. "It''s not like what you said! Shut up! Shut up!!"


    "I will naturally shut up after saying what I wanted." Amelia said tly, "Since you lost your child, you


    would need to rest at home for a period of time to recover. But how long do you need? One month?


    Three months? Six months or a year?"


    "You used the tragedy as an excuse to bezy and you didn''t want to face the reality that your child


    is gone. You lock yourself up in Daniel''s room every day and act like you needed everyone''s caring


    and loving. You''ve mentally tortured Aunt Alice to a point where she is on the verge of breaking


    down, aren''t you ashamed of yourself?"


    Brittany fought back her urge to scream. "What do you want from me? I have nothing but just my


    mother! If I don''t rely on her, who else can I rely on, you?!"


    Amelia let out a sigh and said, "So, besides father and Daniel, you''re now targeting Aunt Alice? She


    will grow old sooner orter. At that time, can she still take care of you? It''s your turn to take care of


    her, isn''t it? You should know that I''ve always been biased against you and your mother. If I let you


    go on like this, by then, one of you would be old and the other is simply useless, what would happen


    then, would you dispose your mother like a piece of trash?"


    Brittany retorted quickly, "That''s impossible!"


    "Hmm? A good answer." Amelia gave a slight expression of approval. "But it''s not enough. You


    should grow up as soon as possible."


    Brittany murmured without thinking, "Grow up? Be just like how you''re now? Living life like a


    zombie? Even though thepany is relying on you to support it, there''s actually a limit to your


    abilities. It''s not easy for you to maintain thepany or even expand it. I heard from Kaleb that the


    Environmental Protection Bureau officers havee to look for you twice. Who knows when they''ll


    start making a scandal about the Apex Construction Corporation. It''s just like the scandal about


    Patrick!"


    Amelia tightened her grip on the spoon. With a calm expression, she said, "Brittany, I know that your


    ''brain'' is just a decoration for you. But I did not expect you to start acting like a mad dog the moment


    you use it that you''d just bark at everyone and bite anyone wherever you go."


    Brittany said with a look of hatred, "I guess you must have been pissed off by me?"


    "First of all, you said that I made myself into a zombie. That''s not true. Although my life is chaotic


    right now, everything is still within my control. Just like when I got up this morning, I still have the


    time to take a hot bath."


    "Second, my ability is indeed limited. Whether I can maintain thepany in the future is a


    problem, but I''m holding on to it now. How many months have passed since Daniel had been in jail?


    If you were the acting chairperson, how long can you hold on?"


    "Third, as for the officers of the Environmental Protection Bureau... Forget it, let''s not talk about the


    details of this matter. But don''t worry, I will not lead thepany into a shitty situation. Have I made


    it clear, Brittany?"

 Chapter 856

    Chapter 856


    Amelia stating simple facts made Brittany looked even more being unreasonable.


    At that moment, Brittany lost her temper but Amelia did not back off. She said, "Alright, I''m done.


    Let''s talk about your future. Do you have any ns for your future? Or do you just want to live a


    muddleheaded life like this?"


    Brittany was at a loss for words as she clenched her fists tightly on the table, "I..."


    Amelia then said at the right time, "It seems that you''re confused. Let me help you then, I think


    you''d better go back to college so that you can have an excuse for our family to be constantly taking


    care and pampering you."


    Brittany was pissed off by her words. "Amelia, you''re obviously looking down on me! Do you think


    that I can only be a stupid college student for the rest of my life?!"


    Amelia corrected her and said, "You''re wrong! College students aren''t stupid. Most of them are very


    smart and they know what they want after graduation. Whereas you have the feeling that you''re


    superior because you could rely on your family and your husband. If you don''t have these two


    factors


    backing you up, you would just be a trophy wife."


    Brittany was extremely agitated. If she was pregnant at this moment, she would probably suffer a


    miscarriage due to the words thrown at her by Amelia.


    Seeing that Brittany was staring madly at her as if she wanted to rip her apart, Amelia''s expression


    remained the same as ever. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to go back to college. After all, living


    like a sloth is your way of living. Besides, you have to stay and continue to y your part in your


    love story with Daniel, you really shouldn''t go back to college. Otherwise, it would make you look


    like a cold hearted person, wouldn''t it?"


    When the voice fell, Amelia put her mind back to her cereal. She then noticed that the cereal was


    soaked up and milk was cold, she could not help but feel a sense of pity for wasting good food.


    Just as she was about to get up and prepare another bowl, Brittanyined, "I''ll help out in the


    company then. That should be more than enough!"


    If these words were heard by George and Alice, they would definitely be moved. They would


    definitely think that Brittany had grown up and she was much more sensible and responsible


    towards those around her! And they would praise her!


    But when it was Amelia who heard it, she was not shocked nor surprise at all, she even had the


    urge tough when she heard it.


    "Brittany, to be an intern in the Apex Construction Corporation, you would need to at least


    graduate with a bachelor''s degree from a top college. As for you... I remembered that you were able


    to enter a second-tier college thanks to our father''s connections. It is really a little difficult for you to


    enter ourpany with such qualifications. However, you didn''t even get your diploma yet and


    you''re telling me that you want to enter thepany to help. Are you sure you are not going there


    to get help?"


    Brittany did not expect to be met with Amelia''s ridicule and sarcasm when she was willing to give in.


    She pointed at Amelia''s nose and curse, "I know you are trying to stop me from going into the Apex


    Construction Corporation. By then, dad''spany will belong to you! You wanted to iste me and


    leave me with nothing by the end of the day!"


    Amelia narrowed her eyes and said, "Yes, that''s what I''m nning to do but what can you do about


    it? Brittany, I''ll make it clear to you as the future chairperson of the Apex Construction Corporation.


    As long as I''m in thepany, you can''t rely on your rtives or friends to secure a spot in it. Even


    if the person who speaks for you is Uncle Kaleb, he would have no rights in this matter too!"


    Brittany was enraged and shouted, "You''ve gone too far!"


    Amelia smiled and said, "Yes, I''m bullying you, so what? If you do have the ability, try and par with


    me then."


    Brittany clenched her fists and said tearfully, "Do you think I can''t do it? The night''s still young. Let''s


    wait and see!"


    As her voice fell, she kicked the chair she was sitting on and ran to the second floor!


    As the door was mmed shut. Brittany threw herself onto Daniel''s bed and burst into tears.


    While crying, she did not forget to curse Amelia, "Amelia...one day... I will force you to kneel at me


    and beg me..."


    On the other side, Patrick, who had just woken up, passed Daniel''s room and heard the sobbing


    inside. He paused for a moment and then he went downstairs as if nothing had happened.


    When Patrick found Amelia in the dining room downstairs, she had already heated up a bowl of


    cereal again and enjoying her meal elegantly in her chair.


    As he approached, Patrick gave a slight cough to indicate that he had woken up.


    Upon hearing the man''s voice, Amelia threw a sidelong nce at him...


    "You''re up early." Seeing Patrick awake with such a spirit on his face, she could not help but felt


    surprised.


    "Yes. I had a good sleepst night. The quality sleep I had was indescribable," Patrick said as he


    sat where Brittany had just left.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    She nced at the food beside Amelia. There was a bottle of milk and a box of opened cereal.


    Looking at the bowl in her hand, it was obvious that the food in her bowl was a mixture of these two


    items.


    "Is it delicious?" he asked.


    "It''s eptable." When Amelia replied him and saw him staring straight at her bowl, she sensibly


    asked, "Shall I make you a bowl?"


    "Sure, if you don''t mind," Patrick said gently.


    The corners of Amelia''s mouth twitched, Patrick sounded like she could ignore him if she did not


    want to.


    She wiped her mouth with a facial tissue and prepared another bowl of cereal for Patrick as she had


    done with hers just now.


    After the two of them had their breakfast at The Ramsay Mansion, Amelia said to Patrick, "It''s time


    for me to go to work." "I''ll send you... as a reward for the cereal you made for me."


    Amelia did not know what to say.


    Patrick had really found a reasonable reason this time.


    So she agreed.


    On the way, Patrick pretended that he casually heard sobbing from Daniel''s room and wanted to


    ask about it.


    Amelia looked at him and said, "About this matter, you won''t have to worry, there is no ghost in


    Daniel''s room. The cry you heard just now was from Brittany. She had been in Daniel''s room


    recently... could it be that you were shocked by her?"


    "How is this possible?" Patrick sneered.


    Immediately after, he thought of something and asked, "So,st night, when you passed by Daniel''s


    room, you took a look inside because you wanted to know about Brittany''s situation?"


    "Yes." After Amelia responded, she suddenly felt a chill running down her spine.


    It was just a casual nce but Patrick noticed it. How alert was he?!


    In fact, Amelia really overestimated Patrick this time.


    Patrick did not have good observation but when a person focused all of his attention on another


    person, he or she would definitely know everything about that person like the back of their palm.


    It was just like how Patrick had all his attention on Ameliast night!


    Amelia just turned her nce and although it was transient, Patrick had noticed it and kept it in his


    heart.


    Originally, Patrick thought that Amelia was reluctant to let go of Daniel, so she went to take a peek


    at his room. At first, Patrick was mad about it but since the truth was revealed, he really wanted to


    roll down the window andugh out loud.

 Chapter 857

    Chapter 857


    Amelia saw that Patrick''s driving speed was fluctuating. She quickly held the handle of the car and


    asked the man next to her who was not driving well, "What''s wrong with you? Why are you driving


    like this? I''m going to throw up!"


    Hearing this, Patrick quickly restrained his mood and gradually slowed down the speed of the car.


    Hearing that Amelia''s breath had calmed down, Patrick could not help asking, "When are you willing


    to go back to our own home? It''s not a usual thing to be constantly living in your parents'' house,


    isn''t it?"


    He tried his best to ask her in a calm and non-aggressive tone, so as not to arouse her resistance.


    Upon hearing this, Amelia replied, "Then when will you ask Huxton toe back?"


    "What if he doesn''t want toe back? Do you want me to beg him back?"


    "You''re making an impossible assumption! Before Scarlett, you were the only one in Huxton''s life!


    He would be willing to do anything as long as you asked him to, not to mention inviting him back to


    be our butler!"


    Patrick was confused by Amelia''s words. They were purely master and servant. How could she say


    this as if they were both closely rted?


    Seeing Patrick pursing his lips tightly and his expression was gloomy, Amelia said, "It seems that


    you won''t agree to it. Then let''s just forget about the issue of returning to the Land of Fragrance."


    Amelia could shut downpletely when she made up her mind, not even Patrick could affect it!


    The two of them remain silent along the way.


    When they arrived at Apex Construction Corporation, Amelia said to Patrick politely, "Thank you for


    sending me to work."


    Patrick''s eyes turned cold. He did not like her saying ''thank you'' to him. He had to do something to


    break the wall between them!


    When she lowered her head to unfasten the seatbelt, he pounced on her decisively and kept her


    locked between the chair and his arms. He lowered his head and blocked her mouth that was eager


    to call for help.


    He kissed her aggressively as if he wanted to knock her out and take her back to the Land of


    Fragrance.


    In the face of such a strong man, the only thing Amelia could do was nothing. Because any reaction


    would be a stimulus for him. The more she struggled, the more excited he would be, he was just like


    a cat toying with its prey.


    Amelia did not want to waste her remaining breath while Patrick was sucking it away. If she did, she


    would really pass out anytime soon.


    After a while, Patrick had kissed, touched and pinched her. He was so close to taking off their


    clothes and had an intercourse with her right on the spot.


    He withdrew his lips from hers while panting and his lips were stained with her lipstick.


    Seeing the lipstick on his handsome face, Amelia felt a sense of awkwardness.


    Makeup was not suitable for a man like him, especially lipsticks. If he was Kaiden, then it should be


    fine.


    "llrgh!" Amelia was lost in her thoughts. She then felt a warm touch at the corner of her eyes. It


    turned out that she was just looking at him in a daze, but Patrick thought that she wanted more.


    Therefore, he could not help kissing her bright watery eyes as if doing so could help to reduce the


    thirst in his body.


    However, in fact...the more he touched her, the more his lust had grown.


    This time, his eyes which were brimming with possessiveness fell upon Amelia''s face as he kissed


    her. He greedily tasted her mouth and emitted a few muffled sounds that caused her face to blush


    and her heart to beat faster.


    Amelia, who was being assaulted, realized that she could not let him go on like this anymore!


    She held her hands in front of her chests to block Patrick''s kiss, but Patrick was being even more


    shameless. When she reached out to block him, he decided to kiss her palm, making it hard for her


    proceeded further.


    "Have you had enough?" She shouted angrily.


    Patrick grabbed her little fist and brought it to his mouth, he then bit the back of her hand. As she


    felt the pain, she let go of her grip and Patrick immediately changed from biting her hand to her


    fingers.


    After a while, Patrick raised his eyes and said to her while panting, "You can''t me me. It''s you


    who have left me hanging all this time. If I keep holding on like this, I''ve no idea what I could use to


    satisfy your appetite in the future."


    What the f*ck!


    Such a tant hint, It would be weird if Amelia did not understand what was going on!


    In a fit of anger, she said, "Why don''t you do it yourself then. Don''t you understand the principle of


    satisfying yourself first?"


    Patrick felt wronged and thought. "If men likes to constantly do it himself, what''s the point of having


    a wife?"


    They should then step into the wedding hall with their left hand and right hand and promised to


    spend the rest of their lives together instead?"


    Patrick could only say, "I don¡¯t know when I''ll lose myself. Please don''t leave me hanging for too


    long."


    With that, he sat back in the driver''s seat and looked at her with his eyes, indicating that ''you can go


    now''.


    After Amelia got out of the car, she stood there in bewilderment.


    Had she been keeping Patrick hanging for too long?


    She made some calction and figured that she could not remember when was thest time, so


    she snorted stubbornly and said, "It''s just not long ago!"


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    As the days passed, Friday was here in a blink of an eye.


    In the past few days, Patrick tried his best to restore his rtionship with Amelia, but she was


    determined to draw a line between them since he had recovered. Not to mention asking her to


    move back to the Land of Fragrance, she did not even allow him to stay in The Ramsay Mansion.


    Patrick did not want to give up but he did not want Huxton toe back too. So what could he do?


    He could only continue on fighting for it before his patience ran out and made him barbaric...


    At nine o''clock at The Ramsay Mansion.


    Amelia stood at the balcony and enjoyed the warm breeze. She then dialled Kaiden''s number.


    She asked whether the trip next day would be carried out as nned and asked about the specific


    date and location of their meeting. She did not know whether Kaiden did it on purpose, but he asked


    for them to meet at the crossroad where her wallet was stolen before.


    But in order to avoid overthinking it, Amelia responded with an ''ok'' and hung up the phone.


    Just then, she heard footsteps approaching from behind.


    Amelia turned around but was pressed back against the wall by a man who was much taller than


    her.


    In a blink of the eye, Amelia''s eyes opened in great shock when she recognized the face behind


    her.


    As soon as she was about to yell, Patrick bit her tongue!


    After a while...


    Patrick let go of her discontentedly but her limbs were already softened and she could only cling to


    him powerlessly.


    Again, after a longer while...


    Just as Patrick was stroking her hair and admiring the not-so-beautiful night view, Amelia used all


    her strength to push him away!

 Chapter 858

    Chapter 858


    Patrick, who was pushed by Amelia out of the sudden, took a few steps back and stepped on the


    pot ced on the balcony.


    The next second, a loud crash was heard...


    Before she had time to check if Patrick was alright, Amelia saw a crack on the flowerpot.


    The words of concern circled around her lips and eventually turned into, "Pay for the vase!"


    Patrick who had just regained his footing pulled a long face when he heard Amelia''s words.


    What about him? Wasn''t he important?


    The sound attracted the attention of the servants in the house and they came asking. "Mr. Hopper,


    Ms. Amelia, is everything alright? What happened?"


    Hearing that Kiara actually addressed Patrick before her, Amelia could not help but frown.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Was it just her illusion? Why did she feel that Patrick had be the host of this mansion by just


    coming over a few times?


    "Oh, everything''s fine." Patrick flicked his suit and said lightly.


    Amelia, on the other hand, had something to say.


    "Kiara, who let him in?"


    Amelia sounded as if the one being let in the vi was not Patrick but a random stranger.


    Kiara answered dazedly, "Miss, it''s... it''s me."


    "Who allowed you to let him in?" Amelia asked.


    Kiara was obviously stunned. "Cause... he is your husband."


    Amelia said helplessly, "Then remember this, if you ever saw this man ringing the doorbell in the


    future, you have to ask for my permission before opening the door for him. Get it?"


    Kiara, who was simple-minded, went dumbstruck for a moment.


    Wasn''t it the oue simr whether she opened the door for Patrick first or if she asked for


    Amelia''s permission first before opening the door?


    The rich really did like to make thingsplicated.


    Kiara muttered to herself, "Yes miss, I will take note on this."


    Patrick raised his eyebrows and thought that his Mrs. Hopper was bing more and more like the


    host of a family.


    At this moment, Kiara looked at the dirt that was scattered all over the floor. "Ms. Amelia, do you


    want me to clean that up?"


    Acknowledging that Patrick was still here, Amelia said, "There''s no need for the time being. You can


    leave now."


    "Alright." Kiara left.


    When there were only the two of them left, Amelia said angrily, "What are you doing here at such a


    late hour?"


    Patrick nce at his watch and said, "It''s only 7:30 pm."


    Therefore, Amelia made some changes to her question and asked again. "Then why are you here?"


    There was a hint of cheekiness in Patrick''s eyes. "I''m afraid you''ll be lonely, so I''m here to


    apany you."


    Amelia did not want to give in so she said, "I think you are the one who''s lonely, aren''t you?"


    Patrick did not make anyment. He took a few steps closer to Amelia, then he lowered his head


    and said, "Actually, I''m here to take you home."


    Amelia said, "You have said this more than once and I have turned down your request more than


    once. You already know what the terms are."


    Patrick said slowly, "As a matter of fact, I came here for this matter tonight. If you are willing toe


    with me, things may turn around soon."


    Amelia stared at him seriously and asked, "So, you''re finally letting Huxton back?"


    Patrick did not want to clear things up so he said. "I told you toe with me, by then you''ll know


    all the answers."


    Amelia felt suspicious. "How would I know if you''re lying to me?"


    What if he brought her to a dested ce and locked her up again?


    As soon as she thought of those evil things he had done to her, her entire face reddened due to


    anger.


    Seeing this, Patrick asked with a teasing smile. "What are you thinking about? Come on, share it


    with me."


    Amelia immediately denied him. "I''m not thinking about anything at all! I don''t even know what


    you''re talking about!"


    Patrick lifted her chin with his fingers and said as if he was reciting a poem, "Aren''t you thinking


    about the days we spent in the castle? Didn''t I serve youfortably back then? It''s really strange.


    You kept shouting ''no, no, no'', but your body..."


    "Shut up!"


    Out of the corner of her eye, she saw servants passing by and she did not know how much had


    they heard. As Amelia was in a panic and did not know what to do, she forcefully bit Patrick''s hand


    that was holding her chin.


    "Well, bite harder." To Amelia''s surprise Patrick did not cry out in pain, however, he even


    encouraged Amelia to bite harder.


    Hearing this, Amelia was immediately in tears. This man was outrageously shameless.


    When she saw him staring at her with his eyes slightly upturned as if he was being tolerant, she felt


    that she had be the unreasonable one.


    Thinking of this, she could not help but loosen up. She turned her face away and Patrick''s hand was


    freed.


    Patrick took a nce at his hand which was full of saliva and he was not bothered at all.


    He did not know since when did everything she did start to seem tolerable for him... The only


    intolerable thing was all those filthy men around her.


    Amelia was disgusted and said, "Now go wash your hands!" Wasn''t he a clean freak?


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve seen worse about you."


    Patrick took out a piece of tissue from his pocket and gently wiped the back of his hand.


    "Excuse me! I kept myself clean all the time, okay?" Amelia defended herself.


    "Oh, really? Then who was the one who puked on my body after getting drunk?" Patrick asked with


    a faint smile.


    Amelia was speechless, so she could only change the subject. "Didn''t you want to take me home?


    Let''s go! I won''t be able to make it back if it was toote."


    Patrick immediately said, "If you can''t make it back in time, then stay with me. What is there to be


    afraid of with me by your side?"


    "Having you by my side is terrifying enough!" Amelia howled in her heart.


    Just as they were walking in from the balcony one after the other, they bumped into Brittany who


    was heading downstairs for a cup of water.


    Brittany had always been afraid of Patrick. If she could, she would not want to see him at all.


    But since she had met him, she could not ignore Patrick the way she had ignored Amelia.


    She greeted him in a muffled voice. "Good evening, Patrick."


    Patrick swept a nce at Brittany and murmured in an almost inaudible manner, "Good Evening."


    Brittany immediately said, "I''m heading downstairs for a ss of water!" and she walked past


    Patrick. When she passed by Amelia, she raised her chin to show that she was not losing to Amelia


    in any manner.


    Amelia did not even look at her. She just said to Patrick, "Let''s go."


    "Sure." Patrick nodded and left with her.


    Looking at their backs, Brittany''s eyes were filled with hatred and envy. It would be great if Daniel


    was standing beside her at this moment.


    "Hey! You! Come here!"


    At this moment, Brittany caught a glimpse of Kiara walking towards the balcony with a broom in her


    hand. Her gaze immediately turned sharp as she called her.

 Chapter 859

    Chapter 859


    Kiara immediately put the broom against the wall and walked up to Brittany. She then asked, "Ms.


    Brittany, what can I do for you?"


    Brittany lifted her chin and asked, "Do you know why Patrick is here?"


    Kiara blurted out, "Ms. Brittany, Mr. Hopper is hereto persuade your sister to go back with him."


    Brittany was stunned. "What did you say?"


    "Oh, by the way, based on what I remembered, this isn''t the first time that Mr. Hopper had visited


    us."


    Kiara mentioned that she remembered seeing Patrick sleeping on the floor in Amelia''s room by


    ident.


    Brittany''s mind went nk when she heard that. She did not even notice when Kiara left.


    She had always thought that Amelia was abandoned by Patrick, so she ran back to their parents''


    home.


    However, she would never have thought that the one being abandoned was Patrick!


    At Land of Fragrance.


    When Amelia returned home, she found that the house was empty, not even a shadow could be


    seen. Paisley and the men in ck that would be there was nowhere to be found too.


    Right at this moment, Rick came out of his doghouse while wagging his tail. He shook his head


    upon seeing them and he looked cute and lovely.


    He walked towards Amelia andy down right on her shoes. Hethen raised his head and looked at


    Amelia with his tongue poking out.


    Amelia knew that Rick was lying on the ground like this because he wanted someone to pet him.


    She squatted down and patted Rick from head to tail, Rick was enjoying it so much that he started


    to gurgle.


    After a while, Amelia let go of Rick who was totally enjoying the petting, she then stood up and


    asked Patrick who had been staring at them, "So, why did you want me toe back?"


    Patrick pointed to the sofa next to him. "Don''t worry. It''s still early. Let''s sit down for a while first."


    Amelia threw a few nces at him and then sat down on another sofa.


    Seeing that she was nervous, Patrick could not help but feel helpless. "Just rx, I''m your husband.


    Do you think I will harm you?"


    Ameliained relentlessly, "In fact, you have done a lot of things to hurt me."


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Patrick was speechless for a moment before he emphasized, "That was in the past!"


    "Who knows?" Amelia answered with a smile.


    All of a sudden she felt relieved after taunting Patrick.


    She even forgot that she was a guest here and poured herself a ss of water.


    The ss, the electric kettle.


    She had already used these things thousands of times. If she would need to hand it to Sissi one day


    then she would...


    Hiss!


    As she was lost in her thoughts, Amelia felt a burning sensation on her fingertip.


    When she came back to her sense, she frowned as the boiling hot water was spilling out from the


    cup she was holding and she was scalded by it.


    She endured the pain and ced the cup on the tea table. Amelia was at a loss for a moment. Why


    would she be thinking about Sissi at a moment like this. She even scalded herself, that was really a


    big loss for her.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Seeing this, Patrick took a few steps forward and grabbed her hand that


    was scalded. He red at her angrily and shouted. "Stupid woman! You can''t even pour yourself a


    ss of water and yet you want to move out, I''m sure bad things would happen to you all the time!"


    Amelia was so embarrassed and she wanted to pull her hand back. "It was just an ident. Let go


    of me."


    Patrick let out an exasperated expression and said, "Stop twisting around. Stay still!"


    As he spoke, he gently blew on her finger that was scalded. The burning pain then faded quickly.


    After a while when the pain had faded, Amelia stopped Patrick from continuing, "It''s no longer


    painful, let go, please"


    Patrick squatted down in front of her, it was obvious that he was worn out by continuously blowing


    on Amelia''s finger but as he heard Amelia stopping him, he said reluctantly "No, I have to lick it for it


    to recover quicker."


    Amelia went speechless


    Ding dong! Ding dong!


    Just as Patrick was about to lick Amelia''s finger, the doorbell rang.


    Patrick''s face was dead calm but he was already cursing in his heart.


    Amelia asked softly, "Who would it be?"


    "I don''t know!" Patrick said angrily.


    He straightened up and stomped his way towards the door.


    Amelia did not understand why was he furious out of a sudden. Was it because that she had


    scalded her fingers?


    A few secondster, Patrick greeted a group of people with a sullen face.


    The team consisted of three people, namely Owen, Scarlett and Huxton.


    When Amelia saw Huxton, she stood up from the sofa and called out excitingly, "Huxton!"


    Huxton''s eyes met hers. He looked at her with aplicated expression. "Madam."


    Enough!


    Patrick red at the two men in front of him. They had just entered his house and they were already


    eye-flirting with his wife. Did they just ignore the fact that he was there?


    Just as he was about to interrupt them, he heard Owen say, "Aren''t you going to invite us to take a


    seat?"


    Patrick had nowhere to vent his anger. "It''s not like this is the first time you''re here. Just sit


    anywhere you want," he said.


    "Oh. Then, I''ll sit next to Amelia then." Owen smiled faintly.


    Patrick was speechless.


    On the other side, Amelia was already chatting with Huxton and Scarlett. "How are you guys


    doing?"


    Amelia knew that Scarlett had always been living alone.


    And since there was one more person staying with her, it would definitely bring inconvenience to her


    even though he was her boyfriend.


    Hearing this, Scarlett looked sideways and said to Huxton, "Turn around and don''t eavesdrop."


    Huxton pursed his lips and turned around.


    Seeing this, Amelia was surprised and she secretly sighed because there was another person in


    this world that could order Huxton around except Patrick.


    "Let me tell you..." After making sure that Huxton had turned around, Scarlett whispered in her ear,


    "He is very well-behaved. He would sleep in the room next door when I ask him to do so. What''s


    more, he takes good care of all the chores. He will make breakfast for me before I go to work. He


    will bring me lunch during lunch break. After work, he will cook dinner for me. He even washed my


    garments for


    me..."


    "Wow!" Amelia cried out in a low voice and could not help ncing at Huxton.


    "Keep your voice down!" Scarlett hissed. Seeing that Amelia nodded her head, Scarlett continued,


    "It''s not me who forced him to do this but he''s the one insisting on doing so."


    Amelia said, "I''m sure you won''t, he really loves you. So naturally, he would be willing to do all these


    for you."


    Scarlett''s face turned red. "He... he''s not as good as you said!"


    If he was not that good, then why was her face be so red?


    After Scarlett had recovered a little, she said to Amelia again, "By the way, the reason why we''re


    here this time is..."


    "Amelia, can I sit here?" An abrupt voice interrupted the conversation but no one was bothered by it.


    "Of course you may, Owen." Amelia smiled.


    Scarlett took a nce at Owen and decided that she could keep her words forter.


    When Owen sat on the left side of Amelia, Patrick came over unwillingly and sat down on Amelia''s


    right.

 Chapter 860

    Chapter 860


    If possible, he wanted to change his ce with Amelia but since Amelia said nothing about it, he


    had no choice but to keep quiet about it too.


    In the dark, he kept staring daggers at his own brother but it was all blocked by Amelia who was


    sitting in between them.


    She could not help but feel hesitant. She wondered why was Patrick constantly staring at her. Did


    she do something wrong?


    Among the five of them, Owen was the most rxing one, after sitting right next to Amelia, he told


    Huxton and Scarlett to get a seat too.


    Scarlett looked at Huxton subconsciously, while Huxton looked at Patrick subconsciously.


    Patrick felt guilty as Huxton kept his gaze on him. So, he immediately nodded his head and signal


    them to get a seat.


    Upon receiving his master''s approval, Huxton''s face lit up with joy. He took Scarlett''s hand and sat


    down right next to Patrick.


    Owen said, "I gathered all of you to Patrick''s ce today because there''s great news that I wanted


    to announce."


    At this moment, Amelia was filled with curiosity. What could the news be?


    Although Owen mentioned ''all of them'' but in fact, only Amelia was kept in the dark. Owen smiled


    and said to her, "Amelia, Huxton and Scarlett are getting married next month."


    Next month?


    Amelia was stunned for a moment and suddenly realized that the month was alreadying to an


    end.


    "Is this true?" She was both shocked and happy. She looked at both of them surprisingly and was


    waiting to receive affirmation from both of them.


    Scarlett shyly lowered her eyes and signalled Huxton to answer the question.


    Huxton looked back at Amelia and gave a simple answer, "It''s true!"


    "Great!" Amelia was genuinely happy for them. If it were not for the fact she was stuck between The


    Hopper Family brothers, she would jump up in joy.


    Just as Amelia was overjoyed, Huxton received the signal from the brothers of The Hopper Family.


    He then helplessly said to Amelia, "Madam, after I get married, I may..."


    Out of a sudden, Amelia pped the arm of the sofa heavily and interrupted Huxton. "After you get


    married, you and Scarlett can move in together! Anyway, the Land of Fragrance is so big we have


    more rooms than needed. We can amodate so many guards, how big of a problem could it be


    for you two to fit it?"


    Everyone was speechless.


    Fluxton was touched but he had to ept the reality. "Madam, we appreciate your kindness..."


    Amelia interrupted again, "Since I couldn''t get pregnant, I''ve invited Dr. Scarlett to stay here and


    help me to take care of my body. Back then, I pitied her because she had to travel back and forth


    every day. Right now, since she''s your wife, she can stay in the Land of Fragrance without needing


    any reason.


    I think... It will take at least a year for me to get pregnant. That means Scarlett needs to be taking


    care of me for at least one year. If Scarlett got pregnant during this period, wouldn''t you feel pity for


    her that she has toe here every day just to check up on me or make me a meal?"


    "I..." Fluxton was dumbfounded.


    "What do you think, Owen?" Amelia did not give Fluxton any chance to voice his opinion.


    Owen immediately choked on himself. Amelia was being sneaky, she ignored Patrick and asked for


    his advice instead.


    Patrick narrowed his eyes and said gloomily, "Dr. Jagger, you can only get pregnant after my baby


    was born!"


    Amelia nced at him and said, "Are you saying that Dr. Jagger and Huxton would have to take


    safety measure because of our sake?"


    Patrick then said, "They are still very young." But what he meant was since they are still young,


    getting pregnant a year or twoter would not do much harm to their body at all.


    Such a selfish way of thinking made Amelia angry. "What if I never got pregnant my whole life?"


    Patrick was immediately triggered by what she said. "Amelia, don''t make such an absurd


    assumption!"


    "Patrick!" Owen stopped him in time before the situation got out of control.


    Of course, he only had to stop one person.


    Amelia turned his face and asked Owen as calmly as possible, "Owen, you''re the eldest in our


    family. I want you to be the judge here. Tell us, if I ask Huxton and Dr. Jagger to stay here, take care


    of me, and provide her service to me and my future child, would it be much more convenient for


    her? Am I going too far?"


    Owen sighed and said. "Well, you aren''t going too far."


    Amelia nodded. "Then it''s settled then."


    What did Amelia mean by ''it''s settled then''? Patrick had not even agreed to it yet!


    Patrick held back the urge to strangle Amelia.


    However, Amelia just ignored Patrick all the way. "Huxton, Scarlett, what do you think?"


    Scarlett pouted her red lips and said, "I... I''ll follow him and agree to his decision."


    As a result, Amelia looked at Huxton. "Huxton, what do you think?"


    Out of the corner of his eye, Huxton caught a glimpse of his master''s deadly expression. What could


    he say? What would he dare to say?


    The subject of the conversation was in a deadlock.


    At first, Rick had fallen asleep after being patted by Amelia. But at this moment, as the discussion


    got heated up, Rick was woken from his dream and he barked.


    It rolled its big eyes and focused on Huxton who had a helpless expression on his face.


    After being stunned for a while, Rick looked at Huxton happily and walked towards Huxton. Rick


    stay by his feet and rolled over on the ground. He then shows his belly and kicked his limbs in the


    air.


    Huxton patted Rick''s belly lightly and asked, "Have


    you not eaten yet Rick?"


    No one answered the question.


    However, Amelia knew very well that Huxton knew all about Rick''s habits. Since she took over the


    Apex Construction Corporation, Huxton was basically in charge of Rick''s meals.


    Since Huxton said that Rick had not eaten yet then Rick must be empty-bellied.


    She turned to Patrick and said, "You see, even Rick can''t live without Huxton."


    Then let him just sent Rick away. He had been annoyed with Rick for a long time too. Patrick


    sneered.


    Owen said, "I think what Amelia said make sense."


    Patrick''s handsome face was covered with gloom. His brother had promised him that he would


    persuade Amelia to let Huxton and Scarlett pursue their own life!


    Would this b*stard remember whose side should he be vouching for!


    As Amelia was smiling happily, Owen changed the subject and said, "However, since Huxton is


    about to get married, he can''t stay here like how he did before. He and Scarlett need a ''nest'' that


    belongs to them. New lovebirds would always want to be close to each other, won''t they? It will be


    so embarrassing for them if they were seen by others in that situation. Am I right, Amelia?"


    Amelia thought about the scenario and said honestly, "It sure would be a little embarrassing."


    "Not just a little. It''s very embarrassing!" Patrick added with a serious expression.


    The crowd pouted their lips and thought, "You''re the one who''s least qualified to say that!"Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 861

    Chapter 861


    "So, I think that Patrick can take the initiative to buy Huxton and Dr. Jagger a house near the Land


    of Fragrance as a gift for them."


    Before Owen could finish his sentence, Huxton jumped and said, "Master Owen, there''s no need to


    dothat!"


    "Actually, it sounds right for me," Patrick said calmly.


    "Sir?" Huxton was stunned. This was the first sentence that Patrick had said to him since he


    entered the house.


    Patrick looked at him seriously and said, "You''ve been working for me for more than ten years.


    You''ve been helping me all these years. Now that you''re getting married, I should buy you a gift."


    Huxton then said in a clear and opened mannered. "I''m willing to work for sir and I don''t need any


    payback!"


    Patrick said lightly, "For you, it is something that you don''t need but for Dr. Jagger, it means that she


    wouldn''t have a personal space to live in, are you sure you want to see her suffer?"


    For a moment, Huxton was in a lost for words.


    Amelia and Owen looked at each other. What Patrick said was harsh but it was also the truth.


    Amelia began to reflect on her own action, was it a right choice to insist on wanting Huxton back.


    Because while she was eager to keep Huxton by her side, she was neglecting Scarlett''s feelings.


    Her thoughts and way of doing things seemed to be...selfish.


    If Huxton was allowed to stay on the Land of Fragrance, he would definitely be d to do so. But


    what about Scarlett? Would she be willing to seek shelter under someone else''s roof?


    Even if the Land of Fragrance was huge that if they purposely avoided each other, it was possible


    for them to not meet each other for the whole day.


    So what?


    This was still Patrick''s house after all.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    What rights did Amelia had for her to request for Scarlett to stay back and be a maid in the Land of


    Fragrance?


    Amelia bit her lips to show she was unhappy with the suggestion provided.


    Seeing that something wrong with her. Huxton and Scarlett knew that she was unsatisfied with


    Patrick''s suggestion.


    But from Owen''s point of view, he knew that she had


    While smiling, Owen continued on, "That''s right, Huxton. You''ve been by my brother''s side for so


    long. It''s just a house, it totally a suitable gift for you."


    Although Scarlett did not say anything, her eyes were shining brightly. They were all human, how


    could anyone turn down such an offer?


    Even Amelia could not help but advise Huxton, "You should just agree and ept this gift."


    Patrick was overjoyed when he heard what Amelia said.


    Sure enough, everything was as Owen had promised. As long Patrick mentioned that Huxton and


    Scarlett were getting married, he could then reasonably arrange a ce for Huxton and Scarlett to


    stay. ording to Amelia''s personality, she would not ignore Scarlett''s feeling at all.


    Huxton rwas used to following a decision instead of making one. However, when he wanted to take


    the initiative, almost everyone was trying to persuade him to take the gift.


    Patrick then ended the conversation, "Well, that''s a deal then! The new house would be located


    near the Land of Fragrance. So that it will be more convenient for Dr. Jagger toe back and


    forth."


    Scarlett and Huxton looked at each other, as Huxton saw Scarlett winking at him with great


    enthusiasm. A touch of tenderness appeared on Huxton''s face. He turned back and said to Patrick,


    "Thank you, sir. I''ll take the gift!"


    Patrick stretched out his hand with relief and patted on Huxton''s shoulder. "After you get married, I


    will ask my brother to arrange a job for you. You have learnt so many things these few years, it


    would be a waste for you to be a servant here."


    "Mr. Patrick!" Hearing this, Scarlett, who was sitting beside Huxton became nervous. She clung to


    Huxton''s forearm and asked, "Are you nning to let Huxton join the police?"


    This time, it was Owen who answered the question. "Scarlett, although Huxton has good skills,


    excellent aim and a strong body, the police force isn''t recruiting him immediately. He would need to


    graduate from the training school first. I reluctantly opened the back door for him because he is my


    brother''s confidant. He will start from the bottom and if he helps us solve a case in the future, we will


    then give him a raise. Scarlett, if you are afraid that he will put himself in danger, then forget it. I


    won''t force you."


    Scarlett was trying to persuade Huxton to give up but then she was one step slower than Huxton,


    "Sure! Thank you for giving me this opportunity! I will definitely not let you down."


    Scarlett''s eyes widened as she was still worried about this choice.


    However, Amelia thought that it was fine. After all, the crime rate in Northville was not high.


    Moreover, Huxton had just joined the police force, not the special forces. It was unlikely that he


    would be involved in those high-risk cases.


    Owen himself had done some research and consideration before introducing this job to Huxton


    himself.


    Huxton was a kind and honest man. He was upright, loyal and able to bear through hard times.


    However, he too had a weakness which was being overly loyal. It meant that he was not cunning


    enough and another major problem he faced was he was not well educated.


    If such a person was to follow Patrick in the business world, he would always be a right-hand man.


    But if he was allowed to work in the police station, he might grow and be a national hero.


    When Scarlett and Huxton took their leave, Amelia suddenly realized that The Hopper Family


    brothers used just one night to deal with Huxton''s marriage, housing and future development


    problem. What uncanny speed was this!


    Not to mention the solution that they gave made her felt like they have been through some deep


    consideration before voicing it out.


    They provided specific advice in an orderly way. She could tell that Scarlett was not threatened or


    forced by her expression. As for Huxton he personally epted Owen''s offer too.


    When she saw the eagerness in Huxton''s eyes, she knew that she hadpletely lost all the


    reasons to ask him to stay.


    At this moment, Patrick took Huxton to the other side by the name of sending off his guests. When


    Scarlett saw that they were both discussing something, she consciously stepped aside.


    In the small garden, the moon cast a shadow of everything under it, Patrick and Huxton then stood


    bleakly in the garden.


    Patrick looked at Huxton and said with a serious expression, "Huxton, please don''t me me. I


    introduced you to my brother for the sake of your future. Isn''t it better to be a police rather than a


    butler?"


    Huxton thought to himself, "What you say is too absurd. Only a fool would believe what you said."


    But he was willing to be the fool, "Well! You don''t have to exin it sir. I know it all!"


    Patrick''s eyes sparkled. "I''m d you understand!


    Amelia and I will be attending your wedding on the 3rd of next month!"


    Huxton''s gaze turned sharp. "Sir, have you forgotten? We won''t be holding a wedding ceremony at


    the moment. We''ll just get our marriage certificate."


    Patrick was shocked. "What did you say?"


    Huxton said helplessly, "Didn''t you and Mr. Owen urge us to be quick on this issue? So we decided


    to get the certificate first so that you can rest assured and madam would give up on wanting me


    back at the house. We''ll select a date and n for our banquetter after we had our marriage


    registered..."

 Chapter 862

    Chapter 862


    Hearing this, Patrick''s expression darkened. "Huxton, you really are the best butler in this country!"


    On the other side, there were only two people left in the room, Amelia and Owen.


    Seeing that there were sadness in her eyes, Owen came to her and said softly. "Amelia, are you


    sad because Huxton has officially resigned from being the butler?"


    Amelia admitted, "Yes."


    Owen asked, "Do you remember why were you unhappy with this back then?"


    Amelia looked back at him and said, "Of course, I remembered that Huxton was expelled by Patrick


    for some unnecessary reasons. I have been working so hard since then to bring him back."


    Looking into her eyes, Owen could not help but smile. He acted as if he was pampering Amelia and


    said, "Then why didn''t you stick to the end just now? If you made a fuss about it, I''m sure I can


    assist you and Patrick would have agreed to let Huxton stay."


    A trace of confusion shed past Amelia''s eyes. "When you mentioned the wedding gift, Scarlett''s


    eyes were glowing and when you invited Huxton to work in the police station. I heard the


    determination in his words, by then, whether he could return or not was no longer the main point.


    The most important thing is he would be able to live a good life from now on."


    After a pause, she continued on saying, "At first, I did all of these for Huxton. Now that he has a


    better choice, why should I be involved? Besides, it is not like we''ll never meet again, all I need is to


    just call him whenever I wanted to meet him in the future."


    At the end of her words, the confusion in her eyes faded and it was reced by a smile of relief.


    Owen then looked at Amelia with admiration in his eyes. He admired her persistence and her being


    open-minded. At the same time, he also felt worried for his brother.


    He could tell that Amelia was one persistent lover, once she decided on the person she wanted to


    spend the rest of her life with, she would never let go. But this had him thinking what would Amelia


    do if Patrick had made a mistake one day?


    By then, his gaze fell upon the handsome man who was walking towards them. Owen stopped


    thinking and asked, "Brother, have you sent them away?"


    Patrick snorted in a rxed and pleasant way with one hand in his pocket.


    Owen saw that there was none of his business anymore, so he got up and said to Amelia and


    Patrick, "It''s gettingte. I should leave now. Patrick,e over. I need a few words with you."


    "Give me a moment!" as he answered Owen, he turned and went upstairs. After climbing the stairs,


    he opened the door of his bedroom and plunged into it.


    Owen crossed his arms around his chest and asked in confusion, "What''s going on?"


    Amelia shrugged her shoulders, signally that she did not know what was happening either.


    "Oh, by the way, Amelia." Owen thought of something and said, "I''ve arranged everything you asked


    me to do on the phone. I''ll immediately inform you if there''s any news from the C-River."


    Amelia thanked Owen gratefully. "Thank you so much, Owen, I really appreciate it!"


    "You''re wee," Owen said as he continued to ask, "By the way, do you need me to help you deal


    with the Environmental Protection Bureau?"


    Amelia shook her head and said, "There''s no need to, I wouldn''t want to act rashly and alert the


    enemy now."


    Owen nodded and gave up on his suggestion.


    When Patrick appeared again, he saw holding a bulging bag in his hand. He nced at Owen and


    said, "Let''s go."


    Owen turned back and smiled at Amelia. "Goodbye, see you soon."


    Amelia took the initiative and sent them to the entrance.


    At this moment, Patrick turned and his eyes were signaling Amelia to stop there. He said, "Sent us


    here will do, I have things to discuss with Owen."


    "Okay. Be careful on your way back Owen."


    At the end of her words, Amelia turned back and closed the door. She acted as if she was the


    owner of the house out of her subconscious.


    As soon as the two men walked out of the room, Patrick turned his body and passed the bag in his


    hands into Owen''s arms.


    Owen asked with a smile, "What''s this? Is it a gift for me for being a peacemaker?"


    Patrick said, "Open it and have a look yourself."


    Owen put his hand into the bag and pulled out a skirt. He could still recognize it at his first nce


    although it was something that he had bought long before. It was Nora''s dress.


    Confused, he asked, "Why is Nora''s dress here?"


    "You can ask Nora yourself when you''re home,"


    Patrick said lightly to hide what he had done.


    Anyway, the hole torn by him had been repaired. As long as Owen did not put it under the


    microscope, he would definitely not notice anything about it.


    Seeing that Owen carefully folded the dress and ced it back into the bag, Patrick impatiently


    urged, "Didn''t you have something to tell me? Go ahead!"


    After cing the dress into the bag, Owen raised his head and asked, "This time, you''re really


    taking her seriously right?"


    "Why did you say so?" Patrick asked while narrowing his eyes.


    Owen teased him, "You got jealous of your butler, didn''t you?"


    Patrick stressed angrily, "I did all that for Huxton, I did it so that he can have a better future!"


    Owen then spoke in a reciting tone, "Oh, my little brother, it turns out that you are so kind. You''re so


    keen on helping others, so..."


    The veins on Patrick''s forehead popped out as he interrupted, "If there''s nothing else, you can leave


    now."


    Owen immediately straightens up the next moment, "Well, I just want to say... I''ve been with Amelia


    for too many times that I found that she is soft and


    timid on the surface, but in fact, the fire burning inside her should not be underestimated, so I hope


    you will not be ying with fire and burn yourself one day. Do you know what I mean?"


    Patrick frowned and said, "You don''t have to worry. Everything about her is under my control."


    Owen burst intoughter. "Well, being confident is a good thing, but..."


    Noticing the expression on Patrick''s face, Owen tactfully changed the topic. "I''m going back."


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    "Please do," Patrick replied and his handsome face appeared unruffled. It was hard to say if he had


    taken Owen''s advice at all.


    As soon as Owen''s figure disappeared in front of his eyes, Patrick turned around and rang the


    doorbell.


    A momentter, the door opened. Amelia blinked her bright and affectionate eyes at the man at the


    door. By then, she found that he was dispirited. She then asked timidly, "Did Owen went back


    already?"


    Patrick pulled her out from the door without saying a word, he then pressed her against the wall


    outside the house and raised her arms above her head. After that, He kissed her passionately that


    she could not say a word.


    What Patrick did made Amelia dumbstruck.


    It was undeniable that Owen''s reminder had awoken the fear in Patrick''s heart.


    No one knew better than him that Amelia could always take things easy, that was why he was in


    hurry to tell Amelia that she would always be and only be his through close contact!


    n

 Chapter 863

    Chapter 863


    The kiss struck as fast as lighting and Amelia was left lingering.


    Patrick let go of Amelia when she was dumbstruck after being kissed by him.


    "Say it, say that you''re mine..."


    After whispering it to her, Patrick bent down until he was the same height as Amelia, he then stared


    into her eyes. His eyes were so hot that a fire started to burn inside Amelia.


    Amelia tried to dodge his nce but Patrick held her head with his hands, not allowing her to do so.


    Amelia could tell how red her face was at this moment without even looking into the mirror.


    If she said that she was not Patrick''s belonging at this moment, he would definitely say that she was


    lying.


    But the truth was she only belonged to herself, not anybody else''s.


    So, it was hard for her to say that she belonged to Patrick.


    Amelia hesitated for a few seconds, but for Patrick, it felt like a few centuries had passed.


    He asked in a gloomy voice, "Is it really that hard to say it or have you never felt this way?"


    Amelia felt ufortable after hearing his question. "What about you? Does your heart belongs to


    me?"


    Patrick''s eyes narrowed.


    The silence between them this time was longer than the previous one.


    Amelia''s eyes darkened. "It seems that you can''t answer me."


    Then what right did he have to ask her to be his?


    Patrick paused for a moment and said, "If I say yes..."


    "I won''t believe you." Amelia did not seem to appreciate his words.


    The tenderness Patrick had disappeared the moment Amelia turned him down. Patrick gritted his


    teeth and said, "You asked a question and after listening to the answer you said you don''t believe


    me?"


    Were all women such fickle-minded creatures?


    Amelia replied, "Your behaviour and thoughts are totally contrary to your answer. Don''t treat me as


    a fool. I have eyes and I can see for myself."


    Patrick frowned and stood up slowly.


    Amelia who was nailed against the wall, twisted her wrist a few times and said, "I''m going back to


    The Ramsay Mansion."


    Patrick followed his heart and shouted, "This is your home! You aren''t going anywhere except here!"


    Amelia frowned. Why couldn''t Patrick let her finish her words?


    She said that she was going back to The Ramsay Mansion because she wanted to get her luggage.


    Seeing Amelia frowning, Patrick''s heart trembled as he said, "Haven''t we already resolved Huxton''s


    matter perfectly? There''s no more reason for you to not return to Land of Fragrance anymore."


    Amelia opened her mouth. "I..."


    The facts prove that once someone was not in the mood to listen, they would start to speak without


    thinking. "For your information, there''s a limit to my patience. If you do it again, don''t me me for


    being rude!"


    Amelia was so angry that sheughed and said, "Just now, I nned to pack up and ask someone


    to send my luggage over tomorrow. After hearing what you said, I had the sudden urge to try and


    see what do you meant by being rude!"


    At the end of her words, she walked past Patrick leaving him there helplessly.


    Patrick who had juste back to his senses ran after Amelia with an embarrassed expression and


    asked. "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Amelia did not even turn around. So it was her fault that he did not even give her the chance to


    speak?


    How could Patrick bear to let her go just like that?


    He stepped forward and stood in front of her. While blocking her, he persuaded, "Mrs. Hopper, it''s


    gettingte. I''m really worried if you were to return to The Ramsay Mansion alone."


    Amelia''s eyebrows loosened upon hearing this. She could not resist his tenderness after all.


    Patrick then said, "Let me send you back. After you packed your luggage, I''ll bring you back home


    again."


    Amelia gave him a sidelong nce and said, "Aren''t you going to be rude to me? How would I dare


    toe back? What should I do if you let your dog off the leash"


    Patrick said while smiling, "Rick is your dog. He would only bite me not you."


    Amelia then said, "You really deserve to be bitten!"


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Patrick''s eyes went gloomy and he said in a provocative tone, "Well, as long as you are willing to


    come back, you can bite me however you want."


    Noticing the ambiguous look in the passers-by''s eyes, Amelia stamped her feet in anger and said,


    "Enough! Stop talking!"


    Patrick was really ying his cards well as he said, "If you don''t stop walking, I won''t stop either."


    After hearing what he said, Amelia could not take a step anymore. "Patrick, I didn''t know you''re


    such a shameless person!"


    Patrick rebuked. "Who told you to go back on your words?"


    The two of them acted like children and debated endlessly along the sidewalk. "When did I went


    back on my own words?"


    Patrick was irritated and said, "You said that Huxton was the reason that separated us. Now that


    this isn''t the reason anymore. Shouldn''t you keep your promise and go back to the Land of


    Fragrance?"


    Amelia was also annoyed. "Please be reasonable, did I say that I wouldn''te back? You didn''t


    even let me finish my words. Right at this moment, I''m just doing as you wish!"


    Hearing this, Patrick frowned. This woman really knew how to make him lose control.


    "Alright! Since that''s the case, you don''t have to go back to The Ramsay Mansion! I''ll help you with


    the luggage!" "What are you trying..." Before she could finish her sentence, Amelia felt that she was


    lifted off the ground.


    By the time she realized what had happened, Patrick had already carried her on his shoulder.


    Amelia''s anger rushed towards her head and her face went flushed red. She was almost at her limit!


    She pounded hard on his back and shouted, "Hey! Put me down!"


    "Smack!" There was a loud noise.


    Patrick gave her a heavy p on her butt!


    Amelia was so ashamed that she bit her lower lips so as not to beughed at by passers-by.


    Sensing her body tightening, Patrick smiled and asked proudly, "Do you still want to run away?"


    "Yes!" As long as he dared to let her go, she would definitely run away from him!


    Her answer was followed by another ''smack!''.


    Amelia was so angry that her teeth were shaking, "Patrick, if you hit me again, I will..."


    "Smack! Smack! Smack!"


    Amelia burst into tears out of shame and anger as Patrick smacked her three more times on the


    same spot.


    "What did you say?" Patrick asked casually as he carried Amelia on his shoulder like a king carrying


    his treasure.


    As for what the passersby said, he was not bothered at all, they were not his wife after all.


    Amelia did not say anything. She had been humiliated and she was in pain too. She did not have to


    strength to fight back at all!


    As Patrick returned home with Amelia on his shoulder, he threw her on the sofa.


    In fact, she was thrown onto the sofa because she was exaggerating, all Patrick did was gently


    ce her down on the sofa.


    As soon as Amelia sat down, she felt the pain in her butt. After all, Patrick had only smacked her on


    one side, once pressure was applied to both side, the pain was bing apparent.


    Amelia stared at Patrick with her eyes full of hatred. She avoided his hands and yelled, "D*mn it!


    Don''t touch me!"


    It was rare for Patrick to be embarrassed. It seemed that this time Amelia was really mad, that even


    vulgarities hade out from her mouth.

 Chapter 864

    Chapter 864


    "Where''s your cell phone?" Amelia felt uneasy over Patrick towering her.


    Amelia grumbled, "You''ve already gotten me back! Why would you still want to confiscate my


    phone? Ouch!"


    Patrick gave her a forceful strike on her forehead before she could finish her words.


    He sneered, "What have you been thinking? I was just about to call Alice so that she could send


    your belongings over."


    "Oh..."


    Amelia subconsciously reached out to her pocket only to find herself changing her mind in a split


    second, "Hold on! Why should I listen to you after you spanked my ass? No deal unless you let me


    spank yours!"


    "Come on, girl. My ass is too sturdy for your soft hand." Laughing, he could not help tousling her


    hair.


    Amelia struggled to shove his hand off but to no avail. As a result, her silky smooth hair was so


    messed that it could beparable with Rick''s kennel.


    Amelia was infuriated when she thought of how


    Nora, Paisley and Scarlett had been pampered by their beloved partners.


    Reverting her thought back to herself, all she could remember was Patrick and his uncourteous


    manner. Not only had he just spanked her ass and struck her forehead, but he was even messing


    with her hair!


    "Stop it! Stop messing with me!" Amelia could feel her hair being torn apart from her scalp.


    Patrick paused his movement of hand victoriously before he uttered, "Cell phone."


    Amelia red at him before she unwillingly handed over it to him.


    Even if he had reached out to her phone, Patrick continued to hold Amelia as a hostage as if she


    was going to run for her life as soon as he released her.


    Fortunately, he did no more ravage to her hair. Lowering his gaze to the phone screen, he managed


    to find Alice''s number swiftly and dialed it, "Aunt Alice, there''s a head-up regarding Amelia and I..."


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    After Patrick had delivered the good news of them getting back together along with the matter that


    Amelia had left her belongings at The Ramsay Mansion, Alice promised that Amelia''s belongings


    would be sent over to Land of Fragrance by her servant as soon as possible.


    "That would be awesome! Sorry to have taken your time, please have a good rest!"


    Patrick was in an euphoric mood that one could tell that he was being excessively courteous during


    his conversation with Alice.


    "Alright." As soon as the call was over, Patrick tousled Amelia''s hair again and informed her


    satisfactorily, "Alice agreed to send your belongings over immediately."


    Amelia could not help rolling her eyes. "What a sc*mbag!" She kept her thought to herself. She


    wondered how could he call out Alice''s name uncourteously now while a moment ago he had


    respectfully greeted her as ''Aunt Alice'' over the call.


    At approximately 10.00p.m..


    At the sound of the doorbell ringing, Amelia shoved at Patrick and said, "It seems like we got a


    visitor here. Do you want to go and open the door?"


    Patrick nced at their sitting posture. To make sure she was within his sight all the time, his hands


    were pinning her legs onto hisps all this while.


    His gaze then shifted upwards. All he could see was Amelia leaning cozily against the couch while


    her eyes were locked onto the television. She chuckled from time to time at the broadcast guest''s


    comedic performance. With her hand holding the ss of milk that Patrick had specially warmed up


    for her, at this moment Amelia was nothing less but a queen being well served.


    Patrick could not help feeling pathetic as he sized up Amelia. He wondered why would Amelia still


    try every way possible to keep distance from him after all that he had done for her.


    Amelia broke into anotherughter at the TV show after reminding Patrick that they had a guest.


    However, Patrick was not moved by her reminder that Amelia had to break the silence again. She


    shot a nce at Patrick who was now gazing at her, "Hello! You there?"


    Patrick cleared his throat in embarrassment after she had caught him staring. He replied casually,


    "I''ll go then."


    "Alright." Amelia had not thought of following over to check her belongings. After all, she did not


    think that Alice would in fact steal her clothes.


    Taking away his hands, Patrick stood up right away. As a result of this, Amelia''s legs were fallen


    onto the ground.


    As soon as she had her feet on the ground, Amelia could tell that she was not used to this sudden


    change.


    The rug on the floor had long been removed since the early spring, so she could only feel the


    coldness of the marbled floor reaching her nerve through her feet. She had to admit that it was


    indeedfortable when she rested her legs on Patrick''sps.


    At the thought of this, Amelia withdrew her legs so that she could pull her knees closer to herself


    while waiting for Patrick toe back.


    As soon as Patrick came to the door, his hand reached out to the door knob and opened the door.


    Although he barely knew them, he could tell that these two servants who were standing hesitantly


    outside of the door, came from The Ramsay Mansion.


    His gaze was soon attracted by the luggage with a mermaid cartoon printed on it lying next to the


    their feet.


    Upon seeing who had shown up at the door, the two of them startled before they eximed in


    excitement, "Sir! We''re here to deliver the suitcase for miss."


    Fortunately, it was hard to tell their facial expression in the gloomily dark surrounding at night.


    Otherwise, they would find themselves in troubles if they were being used of admiring him.


    "Thank you." With his distant and brief reply, it was apparent that Patrick was unmoved by their


    excitement.


    He bent down and carried Amelia''s suitcase at ease. Turning around, he shut the door behind him.


    With only one look, the two girls had the door shut close at their faces. Both of them could not help


    feeling embarrassed.


    Atst, one of them said, "We should go back now." It was only then the two of them turned around


    and left the premise dejectedly.


    There was no way for Patrick to ever set his eyes on them even if they would regard themselves as


    charming.


    All in a sudden, the two of them found their thoughts during the way to Land of Fragrance ridiculous.


    Patrick carried Amelia''s suitcase with only one hand and dropped it right next to her feet.


    She was not entirely ungrateful after all. Upon his return, Amelia hurriedly handed over the ss of


    milk to him.


    It was for her that Patrick had no longer found milk disgusting. To put it precisely, ever since they got


    together, he began to ept and even like all her preference and favorite over time.


    He took a sip of the milk before he asked concerningly, "Are you tired? Do you want to go back to


    your room and rest?" "I''m not tired." Amelia shook her head before she turned around and focused


    on the TV screen again.


    Patrick tightened his grip on the ss. He wondered if she was no longer attracted by him to the


    extent that even a boring variety show could catch her attention better than he did.


    "This woman had been away for more than one week. Isn''t she supposed to say something?"


    Patrick pondered.


    But the truth was she indeed had nothing to say to him.


    The host on the TV show eximed in excitement, "Come on, everybody! Let''s wee our special


    guest with the biggest apuse..."


    Upon hearing the name of the special guest announced, Amelia''s face glowed instantly with


    excitement. Patrick frowned at her change of expression.


    As soon as the special guest brought himself to the stage, Amelia could no longer suppress her


    excitement. Along with the cheering noise of the audience in the TV show, she eximed, "Shawn


    Haward!"


    D*mn it!


    Patrick was overwhelmed with the impulse of


    switching to another channel.

 Chapter 865

    Chapter 865


    Amelia could tell that the man next to her was irritated. She hurriedly disguised her smile and


    exined, "Um... I heard that there''s this new movie that Shawn cast. So, I guess he needed


    asions like this to promote his new movie. He usually keeps his profile low when there''s no


    movie on show. He rarely shows his face on the TV screen."


    "Therefore, my excitement is wholly justified. I''m innocent." Amelia added secretly in her heart.


    Patrick said insidiously, "Eh? It seems like you know him well."


    Amelia cleared her throat and said, "Somehow we had coborated before."


    Patrick did not let go of the chance to mock her, "And had rumors of being in a rtionship with


    him."


    Amelia replied sheepishly, "After all, it was just rumors. All rumors are fabricated."


    Patrick said distantly, "Let me guess, you guys almost ended up being in a serious rtionship,


    right?"


    Amelia felt her head spinning. She reached out to the remote controller in between them and


    switched to the sports channel.


    It was time when football teams werepeting for Euro Cup. The sports channel was on live


    broadcasting a football match. Amelia was aware that one of thepeting team was Patrick''s


    favorite.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Seeing this, she shook Patrick''s arms and said tteringly, "Why not I apany you to watch this


    game?"


    "Okay." Patrick regretted as soon as he agreed to her proposal. These days hepromised a lot


    to the extent that he felt as if she was no longer afraid of him. At the thought of this, Patrick sighed.


    Half an hourter...


    Followed by a goal scored by his favorite team, Patrick cheered, "Goal!"


    He could not tell exactly when was the time that the ss of milk in his hand had been reced


    with a can of beer.


    Supposedly, a grown-up man should have beer instead of milk when watching an exciting game.


    Meanwhile during his excitement, all in a sudden he could feel some weight sinking on his shoulder.


    He threw a side nce just to find out that Amelia dozed off and her head sank on his shoulder.


    Ignoring her messy hair, it was irresistibly beautiful to watch her sleeping.


    By the way, he had not forgotten that she was the one who proposed to watch the football match


    with him.


    "Mrs. Hopper?" He called.


    Amelia unconsciously snugged her face in his shoulder but frowned as soon as the sturdily hard


    shoulder de made her feeling ufortable.


    Seeing this, Patrick chuckled amusingly. His hand came to her back and gently he brought her head


    to his sturdy chest.


    As soon as he lowered his gaze, he could see Amelia''s facial features rxed as she slept even


    more soundly. Out of nowhere, Patrick managed to find peace within his heart despite the football


    match fever awhile ago.


    "Mm." Patrick was about to switch off the TV when Amelia woke up grumpily.


    Her head was still resting on his chest while her right hand gripped his cor. She murmured, "Why


    did you stop watching?"


    Patrick could tell that she was vering from the stain at the corner of her mouth. He raised his


    eyebrows as he replied, "The game was over."


    "What''s over now?" She continued to ask.


    "The football match." Patrick answered.


    "What football match?" Amelia seemed puzzled.


    Patrick was rendered speechless by her confusing questions.


    In the end, he could not resist the impulse of wiping the corner of her lips with his thumb.


    Soon, his thumb was covered with milk stain.


    Amelia seemed toe back to her senses after some time before she sneaked a peek at his


    thumb. As soon as she saw the milky stain on it, she could not help screaming, "Eww! You''re so


    disgusting!"


    Such a statement did not make her less suspicious of her crime.


    Grinning, Patrick leaned forward abruptly in attempt to wipe his thumb on her face. He said, "Let me


    return what''s yours!"


    "Ah! Don''t you dare toe near me! Once you got it onto your hand, it has been yours since then!


    Take it!" Dodging from his finger, Amelia was awake from her drowsiness.


    Patrick teased her for quite some time before being forced to quit his game as a result of Amelia''s


    comined tiredness.


    "Go wash your hands." Amelia urged softly.


    In fact, she was overwhelmed with embarrassment.


    Had she known that she would cause a scene like this, she would have brushed her teeth earlier.


    A tiny smile carved on his lips as he said casually, "Don''t be shy, Mrs. Hopper. Andrew and Ashley


    regurgitate milk all the time especially when they were just born."


    Amelia was stunned for some time before her face flushed in anger. She threw a pillow on the


    couch in direction of him and shouted, "P*ss off!"


    With the suitcase in her hand, Amelia ran at lightning speed to her room at the second floor in the


    meantime when Patrick went to the washroom.


    In a split of second, she locked the door and hid in her own bedroom.


    After he returned and realized that Amelia was nowhere to be seen at the hall, Patrick''s heart


    skipped a beat. However, he immediately felt relieved as soon as he spotted her cell phone left on


    the coffee table.


    Patrick did not feel good at all of the distance that she had deliberately kept between the two of


    them. He grabbed Amelia''s phone and marched upstairs.


    All this while he was so used to being pursued that this was the very first time that he was the one


    who was determined to go after another person.


    Even on the day when Sissi broke his heart by leaving only a letter for him before she left


    Northville, he could gather himself with the agony of pain of losing the loved one and move on.


    However, Patrick struggled to collect himself at the thought of Amelia leaving.


    "Is it true that adults constantly fear of being alone?" Patrick secretly sneered.


    After all, he did not feel like going back to be alone again in the remaining of his life ever since he


    had her.


    It was too time-consuming and tiring to even manage a marriage or rtionship. Above all, the idea


    of spending his life with her was not that terrible.


    Apparently, Patrick had not realized that he was grinning at this thought.


    Knock...knock...knock


    Amelia sank into awkwardness when she heard the knocking of the door.


    She pulled up the quilt on her body and covered her head. Facing him was thest thing she


    wanted to do.


    Even so, Patrick managed to figure out a way to prevent her from getting away from him, "Amelia,


    don''t you want your phone back?"


    Huh?


    Amelia frantically searched for every pockets just to realize that her phone was really not with her.


    She hurriedly came out from bed and dashed to the door.


    Followed by the sound of door cracking open, Amelia asked in anxiety, "Where is my phone?"


    With the corner of his lip twitched, Patrick nced at his left hand.


    Amelia immediately reached out to his leftnd just to find nothing in there.


    Patrick nced at his right hand immediately after. Following his gaze, Amelia again reached out to


    his right hand this time.


    Simrly, nothing was in there too.


    She had her hand searched everywhere of his body as she followed his gaze yet her phone was not


    found.


    She squinted and brought her hustle stopped altogether. ncing at Patrick, she said irritably, "You


    don''t have my phone with you, do you?"


    Patrick''s voice was strained as a result of attempting to suppress his arousal, "Had I ever told you


    that it was with me?"


    Amelia was infuriated when she fired back, "Then why the hell you keep ncing at your body?"

 Chapter 866

    Chapter 866


    Patrick raised his eyebrows and said arrogantly, "Am I not allowed to admire myself? For a


    handsome man like me, is there any problem with me falling in love with myself? How about you? It


    seems like you enjoy touching me."


    Amelia was choked by his words. She began to convinced that he was capable of driving her mad.


    Despite her anger, Amelia was forced to tter him, "Fine, there''s enough joke for today. I admit that


    you''re extraordinarily handsome. That makes sense too if you say that you would fall for yourself.


    Now,e on, where''s my phone?"


    Before her voice fainted, Patrick had already turned around. Amelia eximed, "Eh! Don''t go yet!"


    However, the truth was Patrick was not nning to leave. Instead, he bent over a little as if he was


    showing his butt to her.


    Amelia had to admit that his butt was perky and...


    Hold on! It was not his ass, it was... Only then did Amelia finally realize that Patrick had been


    keeping her phone in the back pocket of his pants. It was why she had not found it all this while.


    Amelia was deliberating as to whether she should take the chance to revenge on him by kicking his


    ass. In the meantime, Patrick asked, "Are you done?"


    "I''m done!" Amelia hurriedly took out the phone. Aiming at his ass, she raised her leg in an attempt


    to give him a forceful kick!


    She thought that it would be a perfect n to execute. However, she had not expected that Patrick


    would shift in direction at the key time. Unprepared for the sudden change, Amelia had herself


    kicked on the wall behind him. The surge of pain had driven her to immediately squat down on the


    floor and hold her toes.


    "Shh..."


    Hearing the noise from the back, Patrick immediately turned to his back just to find out that Amelia


    was not standing at his back.


    He lowered his gaze and found Amelia squatting next to his feet.


    "What''s wrong?" He asked with his expression concerned.


    Amelia could not help rubbing her feet as if this was going to ease her pain. The pain was so


    overwhelming that she had to throw her phone aside.


    Patrick rolled his pants up a little before he squatted down in front of her. He sized her up and asked


    again, "What happened to you?"


    Amelia was already at the verge of crying yet she could not bring herself to say anything.


    She could not possibly tell him the truth that her attack on him failed and that she had injured


    herself instead.


    Holding back her tears, Amelia struggled to find her voice, "I guess I had a cramp on my foot."


    Patrick frowned as he threw the question at her, "If you''re have a muscle cramp, why would you


    hold your toes?"


    "Can''t it be so painful that I had mistakenly cover the wrong spot?" Amelia shifted her hand upwards


    so that she could hold her calf.


    It was so obvious that she was attempting to cover up for something. Patrick could not help thinking


    of one possibility that could justify all this, "You tried to attack me when I was not aware but ended


    up getting yourself injured, am I..."


    "Of course not!" Amelia denied before he could barely finish his sentence.


    Seeing that she was so panicked that she could hardly grasp her breath, Patrick abruptly reached


    out and pressed on her foot. Such an unexpected move immediately caused her to moan in pain.


    "It seems like you''re not having a cramp on your


    foot." Hemented as a matter of fact.


    "Hand...your hand!" Amelia could barely find her voice with her teeth gritting in pain.


    Meanwhile when Patrick withdrew his hand, along with that he helped Amelia up from the floor. This


    time Amelia was smart enough to not forget her phone as she stood up.


    She stretched her numbed foot a little before she nced at Patrick pitifully and said, "It would be


    so kind of you if you can help me to the bedroom."


    Sharing the same thought, Patrick agreed, "Sure."


    As soon as they entered the bedroom, Amelia was shoved onto the bed. Patrick, on the other hand,


    knelt down with one knee and forcefully grabbed her injured left foot which had just failed tomit


    a criminal attempt.


    "What are you doing?" Amelia kicked her feet in horror. Consequently, her slippers were being


    kicked off and that it was even easier for Patrick to take control of her.


    "Don''t move if you don''t want to be pinched!" Patrick warned her sternly.


    Amelia pursed her lips irritably and thought, "Somehow I feel pain even if you don''t pinch me."


    Lowering his gaze, Patrick took a closer inspection on her left foot. However, other than the fact that


    her sole was reddened, there was no injuries visible.


    Nheless, the sole of the foot was extraordinarily red. Patrick could not help covering it with his


    palm. Her foot was delicately soft that he could feel his heart melting for it.


    He had never paid much attention to Amelia''s feet so far that this was the very first time he noticed


    how exquisitely delicate her feet could be. Precisely speaking, his hand was evenrger in size than


    her feet. Each of her tiny toes was covered with pinkish nails which made them looked irresistible.


    All of a sudden, foot fetishism was not that hard to be justified.


    Amelia was too afraid that Patrick was going to tell that she was hiding something from him. She


    asked nervously, ''Um... What are you looking at?"


    Patrick looked up in direction of her. Even so, that did not make him any less domineering. He


    replied, "I wonder why is your foot getting red."


    Amelia was choked by his words. She could hear herself screaming inside, "How the hell would my


    foot not getting red after it hit right on the wall?!"


    Blinking her eyes, she tried to make herself sounded as calm as possible, "I have high metabolism."


    Patrick swept a nce at her face which was now as pale as a ghost. He asked in disbelief, "Are


    you sure?"


    Amelia replied earnestly with her face solemn, "Yes! How am I not? Aunt Alice had been pampering


    me during my one week stay there. After meal she would make sure I had cherries. Don''t you know


    the benefits of cherries? They improve blood enrichment. Oh yeah..."


    With her expression concerned, she changed the topic, "I remember that you had nose bleeding on


    a number of asions, hadn''t you? Do you want to have some cherries as well for the sake of your


    health?"


    Patrick startled a little upon hearing her suggestion. He struggled to reply, "There''s no need for me."


    Hearing this, Amelia did not persist on the matter. She gave Patrick a tiring look and said grumpily,


    "Oh, since you don''t need that, I think it''s time to sleep."


    Apparently, Patrick was unconvinced that she was not injured. He asked again, "Are you sure that


    your foot is fine?"


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Amelia waved her hands and reassured him, "My foot is totally fine! There was a muscle cramp just


    now, but I''ve already recovered from that."


    The bedroom fell into silence again.


    Patrick withdrew his hand and stood up from the ground. Amelia could tell that his gaze was so


    intense that the burning me within it was going to eat her alive. "Oh no!" Amelia was rmed of


    what he had on his mind.


    But she could not let him have it for the time being.


    She pulled her face and said, "Um... Don''t tell me that you are up for making out?"


    Patrick nodded. He critically analyzed for her, "If I have not mistaken, it had been more than one


    week since that night. I guess your menstruation had already ended right?"


    Amelia was under the pressure to lie, "No, it''s not over yet. it''s a persistently long one this time."


    Patrick cut her short and said, "Let me confirm this."


    Amelia was taken aback, "Uh, what did you say?"


    "I''ll use them." Patrick raised both of his hands.


    Amelia was at the verge of tearing when she hurriedly said, "Oh, no! There''s no need! I guess I''ve


    remembered it wrong. My menstruation was over two days ago."


    "Very well." Patrick smiled in satisfaction. She leaned backward as soon as he shoved her shoulder


    forcefully.


    However, Amelia was too stubborn to raise a white g.


    Again, she got up!


    He would then pushed again.


    Again, she got up this time!


    He pushed. Again.


    She got up in defiance.


    After a while.


    Amelia soon came to realize that this was as exhausting as a sit-up workout. She regarded herself


    as one who was not a sporting type. Right this moment, she could not help thinking that it might be


    better to let him had what he wanted instead of undergoing such intensive torture.

 Chapter 867

    Chapter 867


    Patrick stood by the bed and waited for Amelia for a long time. Yet he did not see her got up this


    time.


    ncing down, all he could see was Amelia covering with a thin sheer of sweats. Apparently, she


    was lying on the bed without any intention to sit up.


    In fact, this had made way for him to execute his n.


    Raising his eyebrows, he began to loosen his necktie and remove his shirts before he gradually


    took off his long pants...


    As a consequence of his unhurriedness, Amelia was already asleep when he finally nced at her


    again.


    Patrick''s facial expression began to darken. He could not help sizing up his body shape.


    Every inch of his body was perfectly built.


    All his muscles were well-maintained.


    He even inspected on his face just to make sure that there was no dirt around his eyes and he was


    cleanly shaved. If this was the case, then what was the reason that drove her into sleeping so


    soundly?


    "Could it be that..." "She is no longer attracted to me?" thought Patrick.


    He was unconvinced that she had fallen asleep. He reached out to pat her sleepy face and said,


    "Come on, wake up! I''m all yours. You should at least take a nce at me..."


    Amelia waspletely unmoved by his move. She opened her mouth in annoyance before she


    turned to her back and continued sleeping. Seeing this, Patrick could not help feeling amused.


    "Well, tonight is her first night home. It does no harm to let her rest for now. Anyhow, tomorrow is


    Saturday and I can have all of her to me."


    At the thought of this, Patrick could not help feeling delighted.


    He carried her dangling legs onto the bed. After adjusting her sleeping posture, he covered the quilt


    for both of them before he hugged her into sleep.


    The next day morning.


    Followed by the buzzing sound of her rm. Amelia struggled to open her eyes. She reached out to


    the phone which she barely remembered that she had put it on the bedside cab before she


    turned it off.


    With her mouth wide opened, Amelia yawned. It was apparent that she was still far from being


    awakened.


    In fact, she had not let her guard down even if she had pretended to be asleepst night.


    Fortunately, Patrick gave up of his thought in the mean time. Otherwise, she had no idea what she


    was going to do next.


    ncing to the side, Amelia could see that Patrick was sleeping inches away from her. Amelia was


    aware that Patrick was naked under the quilt. Hence, it was best for her to not risk doing anything


    that might cause his arousal.


    Flipping over one of the corners of the quilt, she carefully found her way before stepping across


    Patrick without waking him up. Skillfully, she managed toe to the side of the bed.


    Subsequently, with one of her hands holding the phone and the other one carrying her pair of


    slippers, she tiptoed to the door.


    She quickly ced her slippers on the floor and put on it. The door cracked open a little as she


    gently asserted force on it. Followingly, she tiptoed out of the room.


    The door was carefully closed without making any noise.


    Leaving the secondary bedroom, Amelia pulled her wrinkled shirt a little before she turned around


    and headed in direction of the main bedroom.


    Supposedly it was Patrick''s room, yet her toiletries were being ced in there together with


    Patrick''s.


    She had to make sure she was well-prepared as she was going to have a hectic schedule for the


    day.


    In the split of second, she halted her hustles altogether in frustration as she remembered that she


    had left her suitcase in the bedroom she had sneaked out. At this moment, she was consumed with


    the fact that she had to risk sneaking into the same room again.


    Taking a deep breath, Amelia repeated exactly the same thing she had done when she sneaked out


    of the room.


    This time, she was smart enough to leave her slippers at the door so that she could avoid the


    pping sound of slippers on the floor as she creeped into the bedroom.


    Having in mind the possibility that the sound of suitcase unzipping might wake Patrick up, Amelia


    struggled to carry the suitcase to the door before she tiptoed and left the room. Finally, everything


    was done and dusted after she closed the door behind her without making a noise!


    After making sure that she had safely carried her suitcase and phone to the main bedroom, Amelia


    could finally heave a sigh of relief.


    Shuffling from her suitcase, she managed to find herself the appropriate attire before stepping into


    the bathroom. She first took a hot shower and


    washed up before she changed into her suit.


    Feeling refreshed, she came to the kitchen downstairs. She had not forgotten the fact that she


    would be needed to meet Kaiden in an hour time. Hence, even if the fridge was stuffed with all sort


    of fresh ingredients, she had chosen to cook herself the frozen dumplings.


    Considering the fact that Patrick would need breakfast for himself too, she had specially kept the


    remaining half in the pot for him. She then filled her bowl and started enjoying her meal.


    Washed up.


    Eaten.


    Finally, it was the transportation problem that caused her headache. She could not help grieving of


    her Audi QQ whenever she was stuck with the same problem again.


    In the past few days, she was concerned about Huxton, at the same time she was also in deep


    worry of the issue regarding pollution of River C to the extent that she hadpletely forgotten


    about her problem with the car. Amelia pondered, "No way that this matter should be indefinitely


    dyed! I have to get myself a car. Otherwise, it would be so inconvenient for me to travel without


    my own transport."


    It was a breezy morning where Land of Fragrance was sunbathed cozily. Sinking in her thought,


    Amelia hurriedly took a taxi and headed in direction of the railway station where Kaiden had agreed


    to meet her.


    It was eight o''clock in the morning.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Upon getting down from the car, Amelia received an iing call before she ever had any chances


    to look around.


    She picked up her phone and answered, "Kaiden, I''m here. Where are you?"


    "Oh, I call to give you a head-up that I can''t make it today. There''s something more important for me


    to deal with. Maybe you can figure out what to do next on your own." Kaiden threw a bomb at


    Amelia mercilessly.


    Hearing him, Amelia startled for a while before she said, "Kaiden, are you kidding me? How could


    you just change your mind after all the confirmation that we madest night? Look, I took this


    meeting seriously that I even set my rm at six o''clock in the morning so that I won''t be by any


    chanceste for it. Now that you said you''re noting, does that mean you''re going to put my


    preparation for waste?"


    Kaiden''s emotionless could be traced from his unconcerned voice, "n changes all the time. I


    wasn''t aware that I had something urgent today when I made confirmation with youst night. Well,


    thanks for your effort today. You should find your way back."


    "D*mn you!" Apparently Amelia was anxious as she eximed, "We scheduled for the meeting


    today. Don''t you think it''s inappropriate for you to cancel the n at thest minute?"


    It was the indifferent attitude and the way he talked uncourteously that triggered her!


    Kaiden sounded cheerful as he asked, "Eh, are you getting mad now?"


    Amelia was so infuriated that she did not feel like talking to him at all.


    Kaiden could not contain hisughter, "I''m just messing with you. You turn around and have a look."


    Amelia turned around just to find out that Kaiden was standing approximately ten feet away from


    her and he could not stopughing.


    Amelia was aware that numerous people are going to fall for his charming smile but all that Amelia


    wanted to do right this moment was to give him a punch at his face!


    Kaiden was still talking to her over the phone, "I saw you the moment when you got down from the


    car. I thought it would be fun to pull a prank. Hehe!"


    Amelia could no longer contain her anger and she scolded, "Are you crazy? Are you actually hoping


    for me to scold you in the early morning?"


    "Hahaha..." Kaiden did not seem to bother by her boiling anger. Instead, he found it amusing to see


    her raging feature which was apparently ipatible with herdylike attire.


    She had been making fun out of him ever since the day they met. It was finally his time to revenge


    on her.

 Chapter 868

    Chapter 868


    Amelia was not feeling regretted for scolding Kaiden. It was for sure that the prank that he had


    pulled on her had killed numerous brain cells of her which could not bepensated for.


    However, she did not allow herself to be blinded by such boiling anger. Ever since she got married


    with Patrick, she had to admit that there was a significant improvement of her tolerance towards


    others.


    "Let''s talk face to face," Amelia spoke thest sentence over the phone before she hung up the call.


    Kaiden kept his phone as well with a hint of mischievous smile spread across his face.


    Amelia walked in direction of Kaiden. When she finally came to him and spoke, her expression was


    emotionless, "Kaiden, do you think that I should buy Mr. Sawyer a gift before I officially meet him?


    You had never mentioned his preference to me before."


    She remembered that Kaiden had only brought up what displeased Sawyer but made no mention to


    his preference on thest asion. Under the due influence of Kaiden and Wayion, she had not


    realized this problem all this while.


    Hearing this, Kaiden raised his chin arrogantly and said, "I''m the favorite person of my cousin. So


    long as you tag me along, I''m sure you can ask for whatever you want."


    The corner of Amelia''s mouth twitched in disbelief.


    She would have disowned such a troublesome cousin if she were Sawyer. However, who knew,


    since Kaiden and Sawyer were both capable of surprising people with their standalone character, it


    was possible for them to admire each other.


    Ugh! No way!


    She could not bring herself to picture the intimidating scene of two grown-up men together.


    "Let''s get onto the car now."


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Kaiden had already opened the door of his silvery white sport car and gestured her to get into the


    car when Amelia was lost in her thought.


    In fact, Kaiden was nothing but well-mannered if he chose not to behave recklessly.


    In face of his charm, it was hard for any women including Amelia to hold grudge against him.


    "Thank you." She said as a matter of courtesy before she got onto the co-driver seat. As soon as


    Kaiden mmed the door shut, Amelia knew that her journey for the day began.


    Aspared to the previous time, the journey heading to Streams Vi was no longer mysterious.


    Instead, she could feel her heart pounded nervously on the way this time.


    If she were to be regarded asing unpreparedst time when she was there, then the official


    meeting scheduled between both parties this timewas going to be apletely different story to tell!


    She wondered if he was an easygoing person.


    It was not entirely impossible if he chose to turn her plea down after treating her with dinner.


    After all, she had used his name without consent to get approval of government regarding Apex


    Construction Corporation. This matter would be more than enough to leave a bad impression of her


    for him.


    Nevertheless, she must not forget the fact that she had donated blood to his beloved son before.


    She wondered if he would forgive her as a token of appreciation for saving his son''s life.


    At this juncture, any smart people could tell her calctive moves. It would not catch Amelia


    surprise to know that Sawyer might have thought of her the same way!


    It was an utter frustration as she could not tell what was on Sawyer''s mind.


    Amelia could not help feeling that this trip was extremely torturous. Such feeling was getting


    overwhelming when she was desperate to know Sawyer''s opinion yet she could not, not until she


    met him. Hence, this feeling would only got intense over time.


    Kaiden immediately noticed that she was tensed. He asked concerningly, "Are you okay? Do you


    need to go to the washroom?"


    Amelia had this bad habit of shuffling restlessly whenever she got anxious. She stopped her


    shuffles and exined, "No, I''m just being nervous."


    "What are you nervous for? There''s nothing to be nervous of." Kaiden looked confused as he


    asked.


    Upon deliberating, Amelia thought that it would be easier if Kaiden could shoulder some of her


    frustration. She exined, "I''m worried that the uing dinner is nothing more but a mere token


    of appreciation for the fact that I had saved Abner. Do you think that this is his way of getting rid of


    me?"


    Kaiden struggled to contain himself from blurting out the truth. In fact, he was driven by impulse to


    press on her shoulder and tell her what had been going on. Not only did his cousin had contacted


    Wayion to help herpany, he had made Wayion into supplying Amelia with the construction


    materials at unreasonably low price!


    To put it correctly, his cousin had been particrly generous in offering help for her.


    Nheless, this was somehow a private agreement reached between his cousin and Wayion. Not


    only that his cousin might not be pleased of him revealing this to Amelia, this would subsequently


    mess up his original n.


    Therefore, he cleared his throat and said faintly, "I don''t think so. After all, you saved Abner''s life


    that day. My cousin would be eager to meet and thank you in person. Your worries do not make


    sense at all. To be frank, I''ve known a thousand ways of how he used to get rid of people. I can


    assure you if he really means to chase you away, he would not have specially invited you to his


    ce for dinner, let alone the fact that he makes me your chauffeur."


    His reassurance managed to ease her anxiety a little as she said, "I hope so."


    At ten o''clock in the morning at Land of Fragrance.


    Patrick thought that he was hugging Amelia during his sleep. Hence, it caught him by surprise to


    wake up and know that all this while he was hugging a pillow.


    That was why he could not help feeling that Amelia was a lot smaller in size during his sleep. After


    all, he was just hugging her pillow to sleep.


    Turning around, he took a quick nce at the clock just to realize that it was almost noon.


    Hence, he woke up from bed and headed straight for wash-up. Upon dressing up, he opened the


    door and went downstairs.


    Contrary to his expectations, Amelia was nowhere to be seen.


    He tentatively called out her name but to no avail. There were only his echoes lingering in the empty


    house.


    Reaching out to his phone, Patrick dialed her number expressionlessly. As soon as she picked up


    his call, he fired his question mercilessly, "Amelia, where have you gone to this early in the


    morning?"


    Amelia replied apologetically, "I forgot to tell you that I had an appointment with my client today. Are


    you awake now? There are some cooked dumplings left for you in the kitchen. You can have them if


    they are still edible."


    Patrick was unconvinced by her exnation.


    She did not forget to tell him.


    Most probably she had been purposely withholding this information from him.


    Patrick''s silence from another end of the call had driven Amelia nervous. She broke the silence and


    said, "Mr. Hopper, say something."


    "It''s okay." He tried his best to give her as much freedom when it came to things that she was really


    up to. He continued, "Don''t hesitate to call me if there''s any troubles. Do you hear me?"


    Amelia replied cheerfully, "Sure, I know. Please make sure that you eat something, Mr. Hopper!"


    Patrick pursed his lip in frustration and thought, "What else I can eat if you''re not here?"


    Yet he sounded calm as he replied, "Will do."


    Bidding farewell to each other over the phone, Patrick hung up the call first. Despite sounding


    indifferent on the call, the truth was that he was grasping on his phone tight.


    He could have pressed on the issue and asked her who was she going to meet.


    The sense of regret began to creep on him.


    It was right at this time Patrick''s phone rang.


    Without hesitation, he answered, "Hello! Arne... Oh, it''s you. What happened?"


    During the long-winded self-introduction of the person speaking on the phone, his excitement was


    instantly reced by distance and coldness.


    It happened to him that it was Sissi''s leader that had made a call to him.


    "Mr. Patrick, I''m sorry to have troubled you.


    Ms. Roberts had fainted during her ss just now. We have already rushed her to the hospital.


    Would it be convenient for you toe over?" said the headmaster hurriedly.

 Chapter 869

    Chapter 869


    Patrick''s gaze turned cold as soon as he heard him. "I''ll be right there." After hanging up the call, he


    rushed to the hospital ording to the address given by the headmaster without taking his meal


    beforehand.


    It was three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Amelia and Kaiden had alreadynded on the ind. It was Simon who was waiting fortheir arrival.


    "Good afternoon, Mr. Wright and Ms. Amelia, it must have been tiring to travel all the way here.


    Please get into the car and take a rest."


    "Thank you. Simon."


    After greeting him, Amelia had gotten into the Lincoln with Kaiden.


    Simon did not close the door right after they got onto the car. Instead, he asked, "Ms. Amelia, are


    you feeling hungry?"


    Amelia shook her head as she answered, "No, I''m not hungry."


    "Then, do you want something to drink?"


    "No, I''m not thirsty either."


    Simon did not further continue with his questions.


    Amelia looked at Kaiden in confusion. He smiled at her understanding^ as if he could read her mind


    before he reached out to open the mini-fridge at the back seat.


    All she could see was that the mini fridge was stuffed with all sort of fruits, champagne, beverages,


    snacks, choctes and cakes.


    Amelia nced at Simon at the front seat and expressed her gratitude in surprise, "Simon, thank


    you!"


    Simon had not expected her gratitude. Although he said nothing, Amelia could tell that her words


    had put a smile on his face before he gestured her that there was nothing to be thankful for.


    Amelia could not bear at the thought of putting his good intention and effort into waste. Hence, she


    took out a box of cheese crackers from the fridge.


    Since the crackers were packed in a box, such packaging had effectively avoided the cracker


    crumbs from falling off and messing up the backseat. Finishing up the crackers with Kaiden,


    perhaps this was the most effective way of shifting her attention from focusing on her anxiety.


    Sawyer, who was a forest away from them, was sinking at his own thought as he stared at the


    things on the wall in this particr room.


    Had someone broke into this room at this time, he


    would have been frightened by the scene of it.


    Every wall of this room were pasted with numerous photos. Every photos had sessfully captured


    different expressions of the main focus at different asions.


    Regardless of the expressions, one thing to be sure was that they all belonged to the same person.


    And that this person was supposed to be forgotten long ago.


    Losing track of time, someone knocked the door when Sawyer was about to reach out and touch


    the woman in the photo.


    "Mr. Quartley." It was Savannah who knocked.


    Sawyer put his hand down and marched towards the door.


    Opening the door, all he could see was Savannah having her back facing him as she stood.


    However, he was not infuriated with such an uncourteous behavior. In fact, he was the one that had


    demanded for her to do so.


    Leaving the room, Sawyer carefully locked the door behind him.


    After that, he spoke the middle-ageddy at her back, "Savannah, you can now turn to talk to me."


    Turning around, Savannah bowed in respect before she said, "Mr. Quartley, Simon had already


    picked up


    Mr. Wright and Ms. Amelia. They are now downstairs waiting for you."


    Sawyer''s eyes flickered as he suddenly asked, "Where''s Abner?"


    "He''s now studying in his room with..."


    Savannah was about to update Sawyer regarding Abner''s home tutor before he interrupted, "Get


    Abner to meet Ms. Amelia downstairs. Oh yeah, you can tell the home tutor to dismiss the ss


    earlier today."


    Savannah was stunned for a moment before she carefully asked, "Mr. Quartley, I thought you never


    like to have Abner being in contact with strangers."


    Sawyer shot her with an arrogant look as he uttered, "Mind your own business and do what I tell


    you to."


    Upon realizing that she might have overstepped her boundaries, Savannah hurriedly buried her


    head down and said, "Yes, sir."


    She turned around and walked into another room at the end of the corridor.


    A momentter, a foreigner who had his beard well-maintained walked out from the room with a


    document file filled with revision materials and practice questions under his arm.


    Bumping into Sawyer, the home tutor greeted him before he pointed at his watch in gesture that the


    time was still early. Apparently, he was confused of why he would be requested to dismiss his ss


    early.


    Sawyer responded by waving at him in a gesture for him to leave. Germans and their strict


    adherence to rules and regtions could sometimes be a problem.


    The bearded man shrugged in disappointment before he turned and went downstairs.


    Disguising himself in the shade of dark, Sawyer nced in direction of the hall. From his angle


    where he stood, he could clearly tell every movement of Kaiden and Amelia.


    Simon first invited them to take a seat while he instructed the servants to serve them with


    refreshments. Not sure what Kaiden had told Amelia, she frowned furiously in frustration.


    Right at this time, it seemed as if Amelia had realized that he was staring at her from upstairs. As


    soon as she peeked at his direction, Sawyer dodged himself to the side and hid behind a pir.


    However, his eyes had never stopped from sizing her up in the dark.


    Speaking of the truth, Amelia had not looked in his direction on purpose. In fact, she simply swept a


    quick nce at the surrounding including his direction.


    It did not take her long to shift her gaze to somewhere else.


    However, her delicate features had already imprinted in Sawyer''s mind the moment when she


    looked up.


    Honestly speaking, the photo of her shown by Kaiden had failed to adequately reflect her beauty in


    reality aspared to when she was met in person.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Amelia Ramsay."


    Sawyer sneered as he muttered her name to himself.


    This was not the first time he had seen her.


    During the trip to Latvia, thinking that she was the femalepanioning together with Patrick,


    he had approached her on purpose even though with his face masked. However, no other men


    could fit into her eyes except for Patrick at that time. She even threatened to humiliate him in public


    had he continued to harass her.


    Followingly, it was the incident of drug smuggling in the pub that had connected him to her. Although


    strictly speaking there was no direct contact between the two of them, his underlings by mistake


    had smuggled the drugs into her handbag.


    It was also because of her that he was forced to terminate one of his drug markets!


    "When did I start knowing her as Patrick''s wife?"


    Sawyer squinted and thought to himself.


    Most probably it was when Kaiden paid a visit to him and showed him the photo of Amelia that she


    had been since then officially introduced into his circle.


    Admittingly, he was never a person who needed to remember every face he came across with. Most


    of the people out there were either double-faced or obsequious which there was no need for him to


    remember any of them.


    Even when Kaiden showed him a photo of her as Patrick''s wife, he could not help but sneer.


    But Abner''s attitude had caught him by great surprise. With one look at Amelia''s photo, Abner was


    attracted to her. In fact, everyone could tell that Abner was curious and even more, fond of her.


    Kaiden went further and made a joke iming Amelia could be Abner''s biological mother.


    He was disdainful of such a joke and he even rejected sternly the proposal of Kaiden that involved


    him into his game.


    Everything had changed after one point in time.


    After learning that Amelia had donated blood for Abner after he identally fell down from the


    staircase, Sawyer finally showed interest in wanting to know the tricks pulled by this woman.


    This was why he invited her for dinner.


    While Sawyer was observing Amelia from the second floor, Savannah was adding another sheer of


    clothes for Abner to wear in his room.


    As a result of the significant drop of temperature at night, Abner had unfortunately infected with flu.

 Chapter 870

    Chapter 870


    Abner stared at the vest on his body in confusion. He then nced at Savannah so that she would


    solve his puzzlement.


    Helping him to dress up, Savannah exined to him patiently, "We''re having two guests today.


    They are now downstairs. One of them is Mr. Wright that you know of, while another one is the


    youngdy that I told you before. Do you remember there''s ady who once donated blood for


    you?"


    At this juncture, Abner''s eyes erged as if he could tell who was the person that Savannah was


    referring to. She seemed like she could read his mind as she nodded, "Yes, she''s the one! Didn''t


    you take away her photo from Mr. Wright the other day?"


    Abner nodded slightly. He reached out to touch Savannah''s fingers with his chubby hand. She could


    tell from his expression that he was anxious to meet her.


    At this realization, Savannah immediately responded, "Abner, do you want me to button up this shirt


    quicker?"


    Although Abner said nothing, his eyes were wide opened. It was hard to overlook the excitement in


    his eyes as if he could not wait to meet Amelia.


    Even if Savannah regarded herself as the person who could understand every of his needs due to


    the time she had spent with him, she actually struggled to understand what was on his mind at this


    moment.


    "Well, Ms. Ramsay doesn''t seem like a bad person after all." Savannah tried to convince herself.


    She heard that Amelia was Kaiden''s lover and that she was carrying his child.


    Regarding this, Kaiden had already reminded Amelia out of kindness.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    This was also the reason why she looked frustrated after Kaiden spoke to her.


    When Simon left them temporarily to prepare tea, Amelia hurriedly turned around and spoke to


    Kaiden, "Um, I''m sorry that I had made such a lie thest time when I was here. But I had no other


    choice. I thought you were going to leave me alone there. I swear I didn''t mean to take advantage of


    you. In a while, I will exin to Simon myself."


    There were some crackers remaining on Kaiden''s knee. While eating, he murmured, "Are you sure


    that Simon is the only person that you need to exin to?"


    Kaiden supposed everyone in The Quarley''s House had already assumed that they were in a


    serious rtionship.


    "What do you mean?" As she asked, Amelia subconsciously shifted a little away from Kaiden so


    that the crumbs that Kaiden was chewing would not identally be spat at her.


    Unfortunately, Kaiden had noticed of her behavior. It did not take him long to realize why she


    behaved so. He was triggered as he eximed, "Why the hell are you avoiding me?"


    Amelia dodged further away as she clearly saw the crumbs spitting out from his mouth. She


    begged, "Eh! Can you please calm down?"


    After all, Kaiden was an elite raised from the high-end society. However, he had lost count on times


    that he had ended up in embarrassment in front of Amelia to the extent that it wouldpletely


    make sense if Amelia would not agree that he was an elite himself.


    Seeing that Kaiden''s anger was at the verge of outburst, Amelia hurriedly took out a packet of facial


    tissue from her handbag. She handed it over to Kaiden from a distance and said, "Nah, you can


    wipe with this."


    Kaiden was driven by an impulse to swear at her but he changed his mind as soon as he saw


    Simon approaching them with a tea set.


    A few good-looking servants could be seen following at his back with exquisite refreshment on


    their hands to be served to them.


    However, it was not the refreshment that he should care about. At that moment, most importantly he


    should behave like an elite in front of others. Hence, he took over the tissue handed by Amelia and


    said ''thank you'' although his smile was distantly cold.


    "Ah, you''re wee." Amelia was caught by surprise since she had never expected him to say


    ''thank you''.


    All Simon could see when he returned was that Kaiden would not stop wiping his cor. Simon


    squinted to have a closer look yet he found no stains on it.


    "Mr. Wright, what''s wrong with your clothes?" Simon asked in confusion.


    This question had immediately caught Kaiden off guard. It was after some time that Kaiden had


    finally looked up and shrugged, "Nothing. We''re just messing with each other. Oh yeah, where''s my


    cousin? Aren''t you the one who told me that he''s at home?"


    Simon replied, "He is indeed at home. I''ve already let Savannah to notify him that you''re here."


    Kaiden had no more questions after that. Even Amelia''s attention was drawn by Simon''s reply. She


    realized that her eyes began darting between the right and left spiral staircase as she could not be


    sure which one would Sawyer take.


    At the same time, Simon had already ced two tea cups respectively in front of both of them. He


    then filled the cups with English milk tea. Simon thought that Amelia would most probably like this


    kind of tea as it was sweetened and rich in taste.


    Having in mind the status and identity of Kaiden, Simon first brought the tea cup to him respectfully,


    "Mr. Wright, please enjoy your cup of tea."


    "Thanks." Kaiden took over the exquisite tea cup from Simon. There was apparently ack of


    interest as he only took one casual peek at the cup he was holding.


    Simon then turned to Amelia and said, "Ms. Ramsay, please."


    Amelia hurriedly took over the tea cup from him. She first took a deep breath before she pretended


    to be enchanted by the fragrance of the tea, "The tea smells fragrant! Oh, and the design of the tea


    cup is so exquisite! Are they roses? Roses are my favorite!"


    Simon''s face glowed upon hearing herment.


    Kaiden looked disdainful at her pretentiousment especially when he thought of the fact that


    Amelia had never talked to him like this before. After all, she only fooled people this way when they


    were being useful to her.


    Her harmless face was her greatest weapon. Even


    Simon had fallen into her trap.


    After making suchment, she took a sip on the cup of tea with her expression excessively divine


    as if it was not a cup of milk tea but some holy water. Kaiden could not help feeling amused as he


    thought, Amelia is no doubt good at manipting people in favor of her!"


    Well, it was always wise to befriend with their closest person before asking for favor.


    Simon happened to be the closest person of his cousin. In fact, he had served his cousin for more


    than a decade in the past. It would not be exaggerating to draw such a conclusion that his cousin


    had been taken care under Simon''s wing.


    Kaiden was unhappy with the fact that Amelia was so engaged in having a conversation with Simon


    that he had been left out by the two of them. Hence, he purposely made loud noises when sipping


    on his cup of tea so that their conversation could not continue.


    Initially, Amelia would like to get some information from Simon. However, Kaiden would not stop


    interrupting her to the extent that she had no choices but to stop her conversation with Simon. She


    took a nce at Kaiden and struggled to keep her voice soft as she said, "Can you stop seeking


    attention?"


    "Huh? Am I?" Kaiden fired the question back while sipping on the tea in a loud tone.


    Amelia could not help feeling irritated when he exaggerated the sound of sipping tea. She


    grumbled, "Do you know that your action made you seem like a rat gritting teeth?"


    It was followed by the sound of ceramic shattering.


    With assertion of force by his teeth, Kaiden broke the edge of the English tea cup.


    Fortunately, there was not much tea remained in the cup when it broke. Otherwise, his clothes


    would be ruined again this time.


    Simon who had been observing the two of them all this while, stood up immediately when the


    incident happened. He bypassed Amelia and came to Kaiden before he asked concerningly, "Mr.


    Wright! Please give me the cup! Oh yeah, are your teeth alright?"


    Amelia too was stunned. She only managed to find her voice some timeter andmented


    boldly, "I have to admit that I''m wrong then. You''re more vicious than a rat. Are you a dinosaur?"

 Chapter 871

    Chapter 871


    Kaiden could feel his muscles tightened everywhere. He first handed the broken tea cup to Simon


    before he reached out to strangle Amelia, "I''m going to kill you!"


    Amelia''s face turned as pale as sheet as she struggled to breathe. But she knew that she was one


    to take all the me. After all, she was the one who stirred up the fight by inciting his anger.


    Not only had she described him as a rat, it would be a great insult to him to even call him a


    dinosaur.


    Right this moment, Kaiden only wished to break her neck for the humiliation that he suffered.


    Simon did not expect that Kaiden would attack Amelia out of the blue. Panicking, he hurriedly


    eximed, "Mr. Wright! Please let go of her now! Don''t you forget that Ms. Amelia is now carrying


    your child!"


    All this while, Amelia was sticking out her tongue with her neck tilted to one side in hope that Kaiden


    would be sympathetic towards her. Hearing what Simon had said, Amelia wished that she could die


    right away!


    "Simon, I know you''re trying to help. But what you brought up causes more damage than help. It


    would only trigger Kaiden more. I rather you go and invite Sawyer toe over now. Otherwise, I


    can smell my own death." Amelia thought to herself.


    Kaiden was deliberating on ways to snap her neck. Hearing this, Kaiden turned around and growled


    at Simon, "She isn''t f*cking pregnant!"


    Right at this very moment, a tiny hand reached out to his shirt and pulled a little.


    Simon was the first to react and exim, "Abner!"


    The unexpected move of Abner had sessfully put everything into halt. Kaiden could feel his


    anger fading away as he unconsciously let go of Amelia''s neck.


    Amelia took the chance to get rid of his restraints. She stumbled to the nearest sofa and grasped for


    breath. Right this moment, she could not bother to speak to Abner.


    Had this foul y between the two of them not happened, she would have thrown herself at Abner.


    She would roll up her sleeves so that she could point at her arm and tell Abner that she had once


    saved his life. However, at this point in time, she needed to make sure she could breathe properly


    before she dealt with Abner.


    On the other hand, Kaiden had already turned to his back and tentatively pinched Abner''s cheek


    softly. Seeing that he did not resist to his touch, Kaiden stroke his hair gently before he lowered his


    voice and asked Savannah, "Savannah, is Abner''s leg getting better?"


    Savannah nodded, "Thank you for your concern, Mr. Wright. Abner''s wound is healing. Right now it


    is the scar that remains visible."


    Kaiden nced at Abner sympathetically. He knew that this poor kid was already covered with scars


    everywhere.


    Savannah nced at Amelia concerningly. In fact, she had witnessed the incident where Kaiden


    strangled Amelia. This was the reason why she hurriedly brought Abner over to distract Kaiden.


    Honestly speaking, she had hardly seen Kaiden losing his temper like what he did just a moment


    earlier. For as long as she knew him, he had always been such a gentleman and well-mannered. If


    Amelia could make him lost his temper, this would only suggest that she was somehow important to


    him.


    Realizing that Savannah was staring at her, Amelia did not think that it would be appropriate for her


    to continue lying on the sofa. She hurriedly sat up and smiled at Savannah.


    Savannah turned a blind eye at Amelia''s awkwardness. She approached her in a friendly manner


    and said, "Ms. Amelia, it was such a regret that we didn''t get to express our gratitude since you left


    in a hurry. Knowing that what you had done for Abner, Sir had been wanting to meet you in person.


    Thank goodness that you''re an acquaintance of Mr. Wright. That''s why Sir had immediately invited


    you here through Mr. Wright."


    Savannah paused for awhile before she gently stroke Abner''s hair and spoke to him affectionately,


    "Abner, this is thedy that had helped you. Do you want to say something to her?"


    Savannah was not expecting Abner to say anything. After all, Abner only pronounced ''dad'' and


    ''mom'' so far ever since he was small.


    However, ''mom'' was a strictly forbidden word for Abner as his father would not allow him to call it


    out loud.


    Overtime, Abner eventually stopped saying ''mom''.


    Even if he called out his father regrly, unfortunately his father had never once paid attention to


    him.


    Just as Savannah was lost in her sorrow as the memory shed back, Abner struggled to utter


    something, "Sis..." Although the voice of him was so low that it would be negligible, everyone had


    heard it clearly this time.


    Receiving the unbelievable stare from everyone, Amelia could not help feeling confused. After all,


    Amelia thought that it could not be any more normal for Abner to call her ''sis''.


    Pursing her lips, she spoke to Abner cheerfully, "Hello, kiddo. Have you gotten your ne fixed?"


    Savannah was relieved after observing the interaction between Amelia and Abner. Finally, she was


    convinced that Abner would be safe around Amelia.


    Abner stared at her for some time before he reached out to gesture pinching in the air.


    This had left everyone in confusion.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Amelia was even more confused than the rest of them. Judging from how he called her, she was


    convinced that there was nothing wrong with his vocal. Moreover, Abner did not look like any other


    kids who had difficulties in understanding. Perhaps the only problem was that he was an introvert


    who preferred silence after all.


    She wondered why would he use signnguage when he could have directly told her. Nheless,


    she tried to figure out what he wanted to tell her.


    As time went by, Amelia was defeated by Abner''s stubbornness.


    She began to carefully observe his action and expression. Finally, she excitedly mmed herp as


    she figured out the answer, "Are you cracking an


    instant noodle now?"


    Abner stopped the movement of his hand and nodded at her.


    "I see." Amelia rubbed her chin before she turned around and spoke to Savannah, "Abner said he


    wanted to eat instant noodle."


    Hearing this, Abner''s shoulder sagged in disappointment. There was a trace of dejection shing


    cross his usually expressionless face.


    Noticing the change in expression of Abner, Savannah shook her head and said, "Ms. Amelia, I


    don''t think so this is what Abner meant."


    "Oh...It''s such a pity then." Ameliamented recklessly. After all, she was here to meet Sawyer


    and not babysit Abner.


    At this moment, Abner stammered, "Instant noodle... Supermarket... You... Me...."


    Everyone''s attention was immediately drawn to Abner who struggled to speak his mind. Kaiden,


    Simon and Savannah were all stunned in disbelief. They could not believe that Abner had just


    talked and for the record, he had never spoken this much before!


    Everyone was overwhelmed with excitement that no one actually bothered the high pitch sound of


    his kiddy voice.


    Even Amelia was driven by the impulse to p for him. She was d that this kid was finally willing


    to speak. After all, she was really bad at ying guessing game.


    "Hold on for a second.


    Instant noodle? Supermarket? Me? And Abner?" thought Amelia.


    Amelia could tell that there must be a connection between these four keywords. After some time,


    with her eyebrows raising, she nced at Abner and asked although she herself was uncertain


    about this, "Last year during Saint Valentine''s Day, are you the little boy who was cracking an


    instant noodle packet in Roxxon Supermarket?"


    As a response, Abner delightedly blinked his eyes.

 Chapter 872

    Chapter 872


    Amelia could not help ncing at Savannah. Finally after she tried to recall, Savannah''s face


    actually reconciled with the anxiousdy''s at that time who was desperate to find her child.


    However, she had not expected that Abner would have remembered her. After all, it had been some


    time since the incidentst happened, not to mention the fact that the supermarket was crowded on


    that day.


    She finally stood up from the sofa and squatted down right in front of Abner before she said, "I''m


    sorry that I''m such a forgetful person. So it seems like we have known each other long ago."


    "Mm." Abner responded to Amelia softly.


    In a trance, Savannah began to scrutinize Amelia''s face. Suddenly it all made sense to her that why


    she would find Amelia familiar when she first saw her. In the end of the day, Amelia was the one in


    the supermarket.


    "Actually, we''ve met each other more than once!" Smiling, Amelia added, "But I don''t think you''ll


    remember the second encounter."


    She was referring to thest asion when


    Savannah had brought Abner to the hospital so that he could pay a visit to Ryan. However, at that


    time Abner had buried his head deep in Savannah''s chest that Amelia did not think that he would


    have seen her.


    It seemed like fate had always caught her by surprise.


    She had offered help to Abner and Ryan before even if at that time she would not have foreseen


    that Sawyer would be the key person to determine the future of herpany, let alone the fact that


    Abner was his only son. Since she had helped two of his family members by blood before, she


    began to convince that Sawyer was going to agree into investing Apex Construction Corporation as


    token of appreciation.


    The man in the dark upstairs was all this while staring at the interaction between Amelia and Abner.


    Confirming the fact that Amelia was someone special to Abner, Sawyer knew that it was time for


    him to show himself.


    On the other hand, Amelia could not help asking, "Savannah, is this not a right time to meet Mr.


    Quartley?"


    Savannah''s eyes flickered as she replied, "Sir had just woke up. He woulde down in a short


    while, Ms. Amelia."


    "Oh, okay." Amelia knew that other than nodding understandingly, she could not press on this


    question any further.


    Abner and Amelia had since then staring at each other in awkward silence. All in a sudden, Kaiden


    stood up from the sofa as his gaze fell on the person behind her. He respectfully greeted, "Hi,


    cousin!"


    Amelia startled before she turned around to meet the person she had been waiting for. All she could


    see was an extraordinarily good-looking man walking towards her. In a trance, she was lost in her


    thought.


    She had came across with numerous good-looking men in her life including Shawn and Kaiden who


    she could talk to without feeling butterflies in the stomach, not to mention that she was married to a


    captivating man who was capable of breaking millions of heart out there.


    Hence, she was pretty confident that no any other men would be gorgeous enough to make her skip


    a beat in heart.


    However, she was not so sure of this statement anymore as soon as she saw this man who was


    well-built. Amelia could tell that he preferred to be low-profiled judging from his ck attire and dark


    hair. Anyone could tell that he was unapproachable and his eyes were distantly cold.


    People like him were born to be the leaders. They were capable of making people afraid of them


    without having to say anything.


    So, this man was Sawyer that she wanted to meet.


    She began to doubt on words from Kaiden and Savannah.


    After all, Sawyer did not seem to be weing, at least not to her.


    Keeping all her grumbles to herself, Amelia stood up from the floor anyway.


    Sawyer stopped by when he was approximately three feet away from her. Amelia could tell that his


    pace was sturdy and determined even if he was only wearing a pair of linen slippers.


    When Sawyer stood right in front of her, towering, in a trance she thought that she was facing a


    stern soldier.


    Amelia was afraid to deal with two kind of people.


    One was those who always put on a grinning face. Dealing with this type of people would be a


    complete waste of time and energy as they would prefer to beat around the bushes than cut straight


    to the point.


    There was another type of people who were always serious. She could never tell what was on their


    mind, not until they finally spoke.


    Amelia''s gut told her that Sawyer would be thetter one.


    Puffing her chest, she finally found her courage to reach out her hand to Sawyer. She greeted


    smilingly, "He...Hello, Mr. Quartley! It''s my pleasure to meet you!"


    At the same time, Kaiden had already came next to Amelia.


    After all, he was the one that introduced her here. He would be embarrassed as well in the event if


    she made a fool of herself in front of his cousin.


    Sawyer lowered his gaze to the hand she reached out to him. He could tell that her hand was


    trembling. Honestly speaking, the person right in front of him waspletely different from the


    fearless woman he met the other night at the ball.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Under the pressure of Sawyer''s silence upon sizing her up, Amelia could not help feeling more


    nervous.


    Right this moment, all she wanted was a response from Sawyer. She would not mind if he chose to


    shove her hand away. Any response would be better than him staring at her in silence!


    From the corner of her eyes, Amelia had noticed that Kaiden had already came to her side with his


    expression serious. All in a sudden, she recalled his warning to her before that his cousin and him


    shared one simrity. Both of them had phobia in dealing with women. Hence, he once reminded


    her to keep a certain distance from his cousin.


    It all made sense to her why Sawyer would not shake her hand at this moment. After all, her gender


    as a female disgusted him!


    Thinking of this, Amelia put down her hand. But it was also right at this time, Sawyer had already


    lifted his arm.


    As a result, Sawyer''s hand was left unshaken in the air awkwardly.


    Kaiden''s eyes widened in shock upon witnessing this scene.


    Even Amelia looked confused.


    After all, Sawyer was a drug dealer who probably was experienced in dealing with all kind of


    situations. He merely withdrew his hand to the back expressionlessly after Amelia seemingly made


    a fool of him. Sawyer silently clenched his fist when no one noticed it.


    The color of Kaiden''s face changed. He first nced at Sawyer apologetically before he dragged


    Amelia to the corner. Seeing that Amelia was still unaware of the mess she created, Kaiden was


    infuriated, "What the hell are you doing?!"


    Kaiden could forgive the prank that she pulled on him during normal days but he would never


    expect her to even make a fool of his cousin. She had not aware that her action might cost her life!


    "Huh?" With her expression puzzled, Amelia asked in confusion, "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    Kaiden''s expression darkened when he questioned her, "Why did you put your hand down?"


    Amelia scratched her head sheepishly, "You''re the one told me that your cousin doesn''t like to have


    close contact with women."


    Her words struck him as if he was going to have a heart attack.


    Amelia was slow to process the situation. She said, "It was my fault. I should have thought of your


    warning earlier. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have raised my hands. Now I hope that your cousin won''t


    mind."


    "It''s toote. Not only that my cousin definitely minds, he is probably now holding grudge against


    you!" Kaiden thought.


    Amelia rubbed her hands sheepishly. She tried to tter him, "Didn''t you tell me that you''re his


    favorite cousin? Please help me this time."


    "Sorry, this time I can''t help you." Kaiden said to himself secretly.


    When Amelia nced at him, Kaiden seemed lost in his own thought. She wondered if he had


    actually listened to her all this while. She asked impatiently, "Kaiden, you idiot! Are you


    daydreaming?"


    "You''re such an idiot, Amelia! You''re the most idiotic person I''ve ever seen!


    Why would you believe entirely whatever one told you? Aren''t you aware of danger that people


    might simply cheat you?" Kaiden scolded in frustration secretly.


    P

 Chapter 873

    Chapter 873


    Kaiden could not tell if he should feel angry or sympathetic towards Amelia who hadpletely


    believed his words.


    Under her puzzled look, he chuckled, "Goodluck." With that said, he turned around and escaped


    from the scene. It would be wise for him to not interfere.


    Oh no!


    Amelia was left in an awkward position that she had no other choice but to fight this battle all on her


    own. It was not possible for her to go after Kaiden when Sawyer was still here.


    Just as she was searching an appropriate way to initiate the conversation between the two of them,


    she heard Sawyer''s irresistible voice saying, "Ms. Amelia, please take a seat."


    Amelia was stunned. Sawyer had already bypassed her and sat on the leathered sofa.


    Sweeping his nce, Simon and Savannah who were both curious on what was going on hurriedly


    looked away.


    Simon lowered his head and said, "Sir, I''m going to bring another tea cup."


    Without hesitation, he picked up the broken tea cup before he turned around and left.


    Approaching Sawyer, Savannah lowered her voice and asked, "How about Abner?"


    Sawyer replied faintly, "Yeah, he can leave now."


    "Yes, sir." Receiving the order, Savannah reached out to hold Abner''s hand. Before they left, she


    took a nce at Amelia with her gaze intense. The corner of her mouth twitched unnoticeably as if


    she had something to say. Eventually, Savannah left without a word as she knew that it was not an


    appropriate asion for her to speak.


    Amelia did not seem to notice this as she was still racking her brain to initiate the conversation.


    She could not help feeling strange. After all, it was not like she had came unprepared. It was as if


    she lost all her memory the moment when she stood right in front of Sawyer!


    She sneaked a peek at Sawyer just to find out that he was staring at her too.


    Unlike Amelia, Sawyer did not bother to hide the fact that he was watching her. Seeing that she


    nced at him, again he gestured her to sit down.


    Lifting all her courage, Amelia walked over and sat down warily.


    This time she seemed to learn from lesson. She had purposely picked the seat which was furthest


    away from Sawyer. She could only pray that her action would not disgust him again.


    Watching every move of her, Sawyer could not help frowning. He wondered if he was in fact this


    scary.


    Amelia had already begun her speech, "Mr. Quartley, I''ve only known two Quartleys in my life. It is


    such a coincidence that I happen to know your father too. Oh, you have to forgive me that I have to


    call out his name now. His name''s Ryan. Mr. Ryan Quartley."


    "As for him, I''m more than honored to receive a bottle of wine from his Dream collection as a gift


    from him. Not only that, I''m fortunate enough to have one climbing experience with him at Mount


    Logan. Anyway, I''m probably just an unimportant person to him. I''m afraid that he had never


    mentioned me to you, had he?"


    Sawyer was not move by her speech. In fact, he nodded expressionlessly and said, "My father


    hadn''t mentioned you to me before."


    The smile at the corner of her mouth faded. Amelia could feel her cheek burning in embarrassment.


    Followingly, Sawyer added coldly, "And I have not contacted with my father for several years."


    Amelia was stunned by this new information as if she had just struck by a lightning. Sawyer


    sounded as if Ryan was a mere estranged father to him. If that was the case, then Amelia had


    made a wrong move to bring up Ryan in front of Sawyer!


    Squinting, Sawyer fired back the question, "So can I understand this as Ms. Amelia is close with my


    father?"


    Amelia frowned. There was no right answer to this question.


    To admit that they were close, it would be hard for her to gain Sawyer''s trust if it was true that


    Sawyer and Ryan had unresolved conflicts.


    However, it would be going against her principle if she chose to deny this statement.


    After deliberating, Amelia answered in determination, "I would say that I know Mr. Ryan quite well


    but I''m not sure if the same goes to him. Mr. Quartley, in fact I''m here today to ask a favor from


    you."


    The corner of Sawyer''s mouth twitched. Apparently, he had made it clear to her that he knew what


    she was up to and that her trick was useless to him.


    Amelia got the message that Sawyer tried to deliver. Hence, she decided to stop beating around the


    bush, "Mr. Quartley, do you mind if I take a few minutes of yours?"


    He swept a nce at her. Seeing her expression earnest, Sawyer shifted his posture but said


    nothing.


    Amelia continued to say, "So, I''m the person in charge of one construction corporation. But we had


    since then owed arge sum of debt to the bank as a result of an ident happened some time


    ago. However, we already managed to get the development project of theme park building at


    Eastern district. This is in fact a governmental project. The reason that I managed to secure this


    project is because of..."


    With her sentence yet to be finished, Amelia took a nce at Sawyer sheepishly.


    Sawyer finished the sentence for her, "Because of me."


    Amelia continued tteringly, "There''s nothing I can hide from you, Mr. Quartley! Regarding this, first


    of all, I would like to apologize to you for using your name without getting your consent beforehand.


    In fact, I was herest time with the help of Kaiden with intention to ask for forgiveness from you.


    Unfortunately, you weren''t here that day."


    The coldness in Sawyer''s eyes seemed to fade a little as he said, "You helped my child."


    After what had happened just a moment ago when she mentioned Ryan, Amelia had already learnt


    her lesson. She dared not to take credit this time. She hurriedly denied, "No! Even if I wasn''t there


    that day, the blood bag supply would have arrived in the


    hospital in a very short while."


    Sawyer gave her meaningful look before he said with his voice irresistibly low, "Ms. Amelia, you


    don''t have to belittle what you''ve done. I understand very well the condition of my child. Had you not


    stood up and volunteered to help, his condition could get so muchplicated."


    Amelia heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, this time she had not irritated him.


    Followingly, Sawyer brought up the unfinished speech of hers on his own, "So, what do you want


    from me, Ms. Amelia?"


    Upon realizing that Sawyer had again brought up the nning project, Amelia hurriedly said, "So,


    I''m here to propose that you can invest in Apex Construction Corporation without rectifying this


    mistake."


    Sawyermented faintly, "Your proposal is very bold."


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Amelia said earnestly, "I believe that ourpany stands a chance to make lucrative profit! All we


    need is your help. I''m sure that ourpany will prove you right in future!"


    Sawyer sounded indifferent as he said, "I''m tired of listening to the same thing over and over again


    from others as well. Some people took my money and put them on waste as if my money had no


    value at all."


    Amelia muttered, "In that case, I can only say that you''re not sharp in making investment decisions.


    How can you me others when you''re the one who entrusted the wrong person?"


    Sawyer frowningly asked, "What did you just say?"


    "Nothing!" Amelia lifted her spirit and continued solemnly, "Mr. Quartley, I''m not good at


    sugarcoating my words. However, I will prove to you in action that you won''t regret in investing our


    company! I believe you will be entitled to Apex Construction Corporation''s profit sharing annually in


    the nearest future."


    She was encouraged by his momentary silence. She convinced, "Of course, I know that you


    wouldn''t even care about the sum of the profit. But at least, give me the chance to prove to you that


    your investment will be repaid!"


    "Maybe you can picture ourpany as a handicapped person lying sick on the bed. With your


    investment, you will be able to see him recovering from his condition gradually until he can finally


    stand up, or even better, walk or run on his own.


    Don''t you think that this would be something that can make you feel worthwhile?"

 Chapter 874

    Chapter 874


    Sawyer raised his eyebrows a little as he said, "Your metaphor is quite interesting."


    Thisment indeed boosted her confidence!


    Amelia continued to convince, "Mr. Quartley, Apex Construction Corporation had been established


    for more than ten years. It is not entirely impossible for it to achieve its peak sess again. All we


    need is investment from someone like you!"


    Sawyer stared at her as he said, "Ms. Amelia, don''t you think you should prove to me your


    sincerity? After all, you''re the one that needs my money now."


    Amelia replied earnestly, "That''s why I''m here to show you how sincere I am."


    Out of the blue, Sawyer asked, "Ms. Amelia, may I ask you something? Why don''t you persuade


    your husband to invest in yourpany? Can I understand this as the finance of The Hopper


    Family is insufficient to support your grand n?"


    Amelia pretended to be mncholic as she exined, "It''s not that every person would be able to


    understand our ns. So of course I have to look for someone brilliant like you, am I right?"


    It was impossible for her to tell the truth to a man whom she had just met. After all, to arge extent


    she had to digest all her worries and fear on her own.


    "Ms. Amelia, if I have not mistaken, you just said that I was not sharp in making investment decision


    and that I always entrusted the wrong people."


    Sawyer''s words might sound polite, but in fact every sentence from him was meant to test her. It


    was hard to ignore the sarcasm in his speech.


    Amelia had finally understood his countered meaning. To put it bluntly, Sawyer looked down at her


    as well as herpany. For numerous times, he had impliedly delivered his message that she


    should not convince him into investing Apex Construction Corporation. Most probably he thought


    that she did not deserve his attention.


    However, on second thought, Sawyer had every reason to look down at her. After all, she was the


    one who started the mess in the meeting room.


    The moment when she decided to do this, she should have already prepared herself for the worst.


    She was supposed to feel fortunate for herself since Sawyer had not chosen to file awsuit against


    her for defamation. Hence, she had no right to me him if he looked down at Apex Construction


    Corporation.


    But she was not willing to give up. She persisted,


    "Mr. Quartley, I''m determined to get you into investing ourpany. If you turn me down today, I''m


    afraid that I''m going to continue visiting you until I manage to convince you."


    She was left with no other choices. If she failed to convince Sawyer into investing herpany, this


    was akin dering herself as fooling the government and otherpetingpanies. She could


    not imagine what kind of disaster she would put herpany into if this happened.


    Most importantly, she had already lifted hope for every employee of Apex Construction Corporation.


    It would be cruel to let them down again.


    After all, this was an ''all or nothing'' move!


    Sawyer did not seem moved by her determination. He said faintly, "Does that mean I''m stuck


    anyway?"


    Amelia replied humbly, "No, I really wish that I can obtain your forgiveness and trust. Please give


    me a chance so that you can know me and Apex Construction Corporation better."


    "A chance to know you better?


    Patrick, this is what your wife had asked for. I''m merely taking the offer."


    Sawyer thought for a while before he gave Amelia a meaningful look and said, "Ms. Amelia, you''ve


    already told me enough your sincerity. But I would


    rather you proving me in action. Surprise me."


    "Huh?"


    Amelia immediately fell into a dilemma. After all, Sawyer was a sessful man who had no


    problem getting anything he wanted. She wondered what kind of surprise was capable of


    impressing him.


    Sawyer leisurely looked at her as if he was waiting for her reply.


    Surprise!


    All in a sudden, Abner''s figure shed across her mind. Her eyes sparkled in excitement and she


    eximed, "I can make Abner talk!"


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    "Oh?" Sawyer did not sound as excited as she had expected him to be, "Ms. Amelia, it is not


    enough to just make Abner talk."


    However, Amelia was not dejected with his reply.


    Judging from his reply, he had not rejected her suggestion but merely stated that it was ''not enough''


    to surprise him. This meant that she had been on the right path and that she was one step closer to


    the ultimate sess!


    "Mr. Quartley, what else I need to do on top of making Abner talk?"


    "Make sure that Abner bes cheerful." "But I heard from Kaiden that Abner was a quiet person."


    Amelia had been careful in choosing the appropriate description as she would not want to despise


    Sawyer.


    "That''s why I would like to see a change in him."


    Amelia hesitated, "If Abner is born to be a quiet person, I''m afraid that it would take a significantly


    long time to see some change in his character."


    Sawyer asked sarcastically, "Ms. Amelia, you don''t feel like wasting your time on unrted people,


    am I right?"


    With her heart pounding rapidly, Amelia shook her head vigorously, "No! It''s not like that. I just feel


    like I might not be capable of this task. I''m afraid that I''m going to fail your expectation."


    Sawyer nodded in agreement, "I can totally understand your worries. In fact, this is how I feel when


    you try to convince me into investing Apex Construction Corporation. I''m afraid that Apex


    Construction Corporation might not reach my expectation."


    Amelia immediately fell back into embarrassment.


    Sawyer''s voice turned cold as he continued, "Ms. Amelia, you immediately turned me down when


    you felt that you were incapable of achieving what I asked for, yet you''re here to pressure me into


    investing Apex Construction Corporation. Don''t you think that you''re a hypocrite?"


    Amelia thought that she should say something to defend herself, "I..."


    However, before she could finish her sentence, Sawyer had interrupted her ruthlessly, "After all,


    when I invited you over to my house, I wasn''t expecting the discussion of investment matter. All I


    want is to express my gratitude for what you''ve done for my son. So, you can forget about


    everything that we''ve discussed if you want. After dinner, I''ll let Kaiden send you back. What do you


    think?"


    Oh no!


    Amelia tightened her grip on the armrest of sofa. Herpany and her could not afford Sawyer''s


    rejection. The consequence was unimaginable if people ever found out that she had cheated the


    government. In the event Sawyer decided not to invest in Apex Construction Corporation, she was


    liable for all the consequences following.


    There was a price for everything, not to mention that mutual benefit was the precondition in


    business operation. After all, it was not that Sawyer had demanded for something that would have


    cost her life or whatsoever. Supposedly there was nothing to be hesitated of.


    Upon convincing herself, she blurted out, "Mr.


    Quartley, I think that I would like to give it a try."


    Sawyer sought to confirm with her for onest time, "Try what?"


    Amelia replied in determination, "I would like to give it a try so that Abner can be a cheerful


    kid."


    Sawyer was satisfied with her answer, "If that is the case, I would like to give it a try on investing


    Apex Construction Corporation too."


    Amelia was overjoyed with his words!


    However, her happiness was soon reced by a hint of sorrow as she thought of something, "Mr.


    Quartley, but I have another question."


    Sawyer acknowledged her words by giving her a tiny nod, "Go on."


    Amelia gave an awkward smile and muttered, "My house is far away from your ind. Usually it will


    take me seven hours to reach here. I''m also the acting chairperson for mypany now. I''m afraid


    that I might not be always avable."


    Sawyer''s expression was indifferent as he said, "You have to figure out a way on your own, Ms.


    Amelia."

 Chapter 875

    Chapter 875


    The corner of her mouth twitched. Amelia wondered if Sawyer had expected her to borrow a


    helicopter from Patrick.


    Pausing, Sawyer added, "However, taking into consideration of your situation, it would be


    uneptable for me to not make an exception for you. If it is possible, I hope that you cane


    over here during every weekend."


    It seemed that they had reached an agreement.


    Followingly, Simon was being ordered by Sawyer to bring her for a tour around the ind. This was


    to prevent her from getting lost in future. However, Amelia was still trying to digest what she had just


    signed up for.


    "Ms. Ramsay, please watch your steps." Seeing that Amelia was going to trip over the stones on the


    ground, Simon hurriedly reminded her.


    Hearing this, Amelia immediately looked down to avoid the warned danger. She then asked,


    "Simon, do you know where had Kaiden been to?"


    Simon replied, "I don''t really know Mr. Wright''s whereabout now. But one thing that I''m certain is


    that he had not left the ind. You don''t have to worry, Ms. Ramsay."


    Combing her messy hair with her hand, Amelia could not help feeling a little relieved. Had Kaiden


    ran away without her, she had no idea who was going to send her back.


    Slowing down his pace, Simon abruptly said, "Ms. Ramsay, please don''t get offended for what I''m


    going to say. Now that you''re pregnant, it would be wise for you to not argue with Mr. Wright. After


    all, you don''t want any unfortunate to happen to your child. I know his temper well. He always cares


    about how others think of him, that''s why since young, he has always been such a gentleman andN?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    well-behaved. The fact that you had justpared him with a rat, this is so much worse than taking


    his life."


    Amelia felt that she was obliged to rify something, "Simon, I..."


    "Amelia!" It was also right at this time that a familiar voice came in between the two of them.


    She turned around just to see that Kaiden was running towards her while the wind gently breaking


    through his neatly short hair. He had his sleeves rolled up and that he was carrying a stic pail


    which Amelia could not tell what was inside.


    In the blink of an eye, he had came to the front of them. Seeing that he was overwhelmed with


    excitement, Amelia was convinced that he was not going to throw a tantrum at her. She could not


    help sighing in relief.


    She greeted him on a cheerful tone, "You left in such a hurry. Where have you been?"


    Kaiden replied grinningly, "I''ve just fed the crocodiles."


    His reply had sent her into silence. It was not that she had doubted his words. After all, she knew


    that Sawyer had been keeping leopards and wild bears on thisnd.


    She was more convinced that Sawyer was not someone who could be gotten along easily after


    hearing this. On her mind, Kaiden would rathere out to feed crocodiles than to stay and face


    Sawyer with her. In fact, she had never thought that her behavior itself had already casted doubt on


    her trustworthiness.


    Her gaze was soon attracted by the pail that he was carrying. She asked curiously, "What''s inside


    the pail?"


    Kaiden brought the pail forward so that Amelia could take a closer look on it. She could not help


    frowning as soon as she smelled the pungent smelling from the pail.


    Pulling herself together, she took a nce at the pail. All she could see were fresh meat cutlets


    covered in blood. Then it made sense to her why did the pail stink.


    Kaiden exined, "These are all fresh beef. I''m on my way to feed them again. Do you want to


    come with me?"


    So, Kaiden was just happened to bump into her.


    Amelia showed no interest in feeding wild beasts at close distance, "I rather don''t go."


    Kaiden insisted enthusiastically, "It''s still too early for dinner. Come on!"


    His persistence had left her with no choices. Although Kaiden was gifted with such a cute face, after


    all he was a man whose brave and fearless in character. While she was still thinking of rejecting


    him, Kaiden spoke again, "Don''t worry, I''ll protect you."


    Even Kaiden himself could tell that he had sounded so wrong with what he had just said. With his


    face expressionless, he added, "Don''t get me wrong. Today you''re the guest of my cousin. I''m


    obliged to ensure your safety."


    Upon hearing this, Amelia smiled, "Don''t worry. I won''t take this as a sign of you concerning me."


    Kaiden''s expression turned colder as he snorted, "Good that you know!"


    Simon could tell that the atmosphere between the two of them was getting tense. He hurriedly said,


    "Mr. Wright, I was told by Mr. Quartley to give Ms. Ramsay a tour. But right now I have to return to


    the kitchen in order to make sure that dinner is on preparation. Could you please help me with the


    unfinished tour?"


    The truth was that Simon was a respectful person to Kaiden that he would normally listen to


    whatever he said. Kaiden promised, "Sure, she cane with me to feed crocodiles."


    Amelia felt the chill running down her spine. Kaiden sounded as if he was going to feed her to the


    crocodiles.


    Simon nodded, "Thank you."


    Simon turned around to look at Amelia and said gently, "Ms. Ramsay, please enjoy your tour here.


    I''ll send someone to notify you two when dinner is served."


    Amelia tried to be cooperative with their arrangement. She nodded in reply, "Alright."


    The moment when Simon was about to leave, Kaiden thought of something, "Oh by the way, Simon.


    Please don''t let my cousin know that I''ve fed the crocodiles two times today."


    With a strange smile on his face, Simon replied, "Sure. I won''t tell unless it is sir who discovers it on


    his own." After Simon left, Kaiden''s expression darkened immediately. As if he was having a bad


    mood, he urged impatiently, "Follow me!"


    With that said, he left without waiting for her.


    Amelia hurriedly caught him up from the back and said, "Why is Mr. Quartley not allowed to know


    that you''ve fed his crocodiles twice?"


    Kaiden''s expression was only getting darker. He exined, "Because my cousin won''t want the


    crocodiles to be full."


    "But why?"


    "Don''t ask too much. It has nothing to do with you."


    Seeing that Kaiden was clearly impatient, Amelia knew that it would be wise for her to shut her


    mouth up.


    Both of them remained silent along the way until they finally entered an aquarium.


    Since this was a private ind, the main door at the entrance was not locked. All they needed to do


    was to push the door open. Followingly, all Amelia could see was an enormouslyrge cage.


    The interior of the cage was covered with shoal as well asnd. There was an opening on top of the


    cage to allow entry of sunlight for the cold-blooded animals.


    Apparently, the shoal looked a little muddy. Nheless, anyone who had ever watched Discovery


    Channel would know that this was exactly where the crocodiles live in wild. The cloudiness of water


    would make hunting prey easier for the crocodiles.


    Her attention was soon attracted by the crocodiles on thend. Amelia was speechless on the fact


    that Sawyer had only kept two crocodiles in this cage. To her, it was aplete waste of resource


    and space to only keep two crocodiles here.


    But then it made sense to her that why would Kaiden only carry one stic pail.


    Seeing that Amelia''s expression was indifferent when she saw the two Nile crocodiles, Kaiden


    sneered. It would be best not to tell her the truth that why would Sawyer only keep two crocodiles in


    such an open space.


    Taking a side nce, he muttered, "Do you want to try feeding?"


    Amelia answered without hesitation, "I prefer to watch."


    Kaiden could not help teasing her, "You''re such a coward! Are you sure that you deserve to be on


    the negotiation table with my cousin?"


    Amelia felt that her behavior waspletely justified. She said indifferently, "It''s women''s privilege


    to be timid. If you''re not happy with this, I challenge you to have a trip to Country T."


    Squinting, Kaiden threatened, "I dare you to continue talking. Do you believe that I can simply push


    you into the pool and feed you to the crocodiles?"

 Chapter 876

    Chapter 876


    Not moved by his threaten, Amelia calmly said, "You''ve just said that you are under duty to protect


    your cousin''s guest."


    Kaiden continued to threaten insidiously, "But if you push me pass my limit, I''m afraid that I can''t


    guarantee this."


    Amelia was not deterred. She shrugged, "I''ve already reached an agreement with Mr. Quartley.


    Let''s see what you have to say to him if you feed me to crocodiles."


    Hearing this, Kaiden could not help eximed, "Huh? What agreement?!"


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    With a victorious smile, Amelia said, "Mr. Quartley had already agreed to invest in Apex


    Construction Corporation. We''ll officially be business partners once I bring over the legal


    documents next meeting. I can be very effective, what do you think?"


    Upon hearing this, Kaiden could not even force a smile on his face. He had never expected that his


    cousin was going to give the green light to this request of investing Apex Construction Corporation


    without a doubt.


    His cousin was never a reckless person. Kaiden thought that he would at least keep a close eye on


    Apex Construction Corporation for some time before he reached his decision.


    The cruelty living in his cold blood had made him an extraordinarily calm person. Otherwise, he


    would not be thrilled at watching two starved beasts killing each other.


    In his belief, only the strongest and best one were entitled to survive. Hence, he found satisfaction


    through watching the weak one died out from thepetition. There was no doubt that in his eyes


    Apex Construction Corporation was supposed to be ruled out from the market due to its immoral


    conduct.


    Even if his cousin wanted to repay Amelia for her contribution of blood, he had already made an


    arrangement with Wayion to help Amelia which was more than enough. Kaiden wondered why


    would his cousin continue to meddle in her affair.


    All this could only be justified by one reason. His cousin wanted to participate in the game he


    proposed to him the other day! If that was the case, then his ultimate goal was no longer Apex


    Construction Corporation but Amelia!


    Thinking of this, Kaiden could not help turning his back to Amelia and sighed.


    A trace of regret began to creep on him. He could


    have stopped it from happening this way.


    Soon, he found himself being ridiculous. After all, he was the one who came up with this game.


    Since everything had been going ording to his n, he should have been delighted. With his


    cousin''s charm and wealth, it would not take long for Amelia to fall into the trap he set up. If this was


    the case, Kaiden wondered why would he still feel heavy-hearted.


    "Kaiden, what''s wrong with you?"


    Amelia''s voice had immediately pulled him out from his thought.


    After taking a deep breath, he turned around and said, "Amelia, do you know there are only


    crocodiles in this aquarium?"


    Amelia replied , "I guess Mr. Quartley only likes wild beast, am I right?"


    "You''re right." Kaiden asked again, "Then do you know why there''re only two crocodiles in this big


    cage?"


    "I don''t know." Amelia shook her head in reply.


    "Come closer and take a look." Kaiden said with his tone serious.


    Amelia was moved by his seriousness. She did what he said and began walking towards the metal


    cage.


    Due to sun setting and that she was some distance away, all this while she had not been paying


    close attention to the condition of the crocodiles. Upon closer inspection, she could see that those


    crocodiles were covered with severe bite marks and injuries.


    It seemed like one of the crocodiles suffered more severe injuries. Its wound was exposed in the air


    while blood oozing out profusely from it. It was lying at the corner of the cage without moving at this


    moment.


    Amelia was stunned by this view. She turned around to ask Kaiden who was standing behind her,


    "They are both injured, aren''t they?"


    "Yes." Putting on the rubber gloves, Kaiden began to throw the meat cutlets from the pail into the


    cage. As soon as the meat fell on the ground, the crocodile with less severe injury immediately


    crawled to it and picked it up.


    Amelia asked again, "Since both of them are severely injured, why aren''t they being sent for


    treatment?"


    While feeding, Kaiden replied sternly, "Because this is what my cousin wants."


    Amelia was about to demand for a reason when she halted her question all in a sudden.


    She would be a total idiot if she still could not get the meaning of his sentence.


    But there was also another question that bothered her. She asked it out loud, "Kaiden, may I know


    why did you tell me this?"


    Kaiden stared at the Nile crocodile who was enjoying his feast. He asked her back, "Honestly


    speaking, what do you think of my cousin?"


    Amelia thought for a moment and said, "Since this is only the first time we met, I will say that he''s a


    straightforward person that doesn''t like to beat around the bush. But to my surprise, he is not that


    hard to convince. So I guess he''s someone kind despite he''s distantly cold at first instance."


    After all, Sawyer was Ryan''s son. Her instinct told her that he was a good person.


    Kaiden sneered, "You will only think that he is easy to be convinced because you''ve gained


    something from him. Let''s take the crocodiles as examples. They get to eat the freshest and most


    expensive part of a cow fed by my cousin every day. I guess if crocodiles ever have brains like


    dogs, they would think that my cousin is a good person too."


    ncing at the crocodile which was dying, Amelia could not help feeling terrified.


    Kaiden continued with a meaningful look, "When I was herest month, there were approximately


    ten Nile crocodiles being kept in this cage. But today, there are two left now. Oh wait, I guess there


    will


    only be one remaining very soon."


    Amelia could not help looking at the crocodile which was lying at the corner at this moment. Taking


    into consideration of its wound and the fact that it could not eat at all, it was only counting days to its


    death.


    She thought of Kaiden telling her that there were only two left from approximately ten Nile


    crocodiles at the beginning.


    "Simon, please don''t let my cousin know that I''ve fed the crocodiles twice today."


    "My cousin doesn''t like to feed them full."


    Amelia swallowed a little at the recall of memory. Now, she finally understood that it was Sawyer''s


    intention to make sure these crocodiles were not adequately fed so that they were forced to kill


    each other.


    Kaiden stared into her crystal-clear eyes which was filled with confusion and fear. At this very


    moment, he was driven by impulse to protect her from any harm. He said, "You''ll always think that


    he''s a kind person until you finally get to witness his cruelty. Amelia, you have to watch out for


    yourself."


    Amelia took a side nce at him before she asked, "He''s your cousin, isn''t he? I only get to meet


    him in person because of your help. If you''ve already known that he''s vicious in character, why


    would you tell me all these after you''ve led me into this


    danger?"


    Kaiden frowned in frustration. Not only Amelia, even he himself would want to know the reason


    behind his hesitation!


    There was a hint of determination shing across her eyes before she brought herself to say, "But


    even now that I know your cousin''s true color, it won''t make any changes to me. All I need is to get


    his investment so that I can fulfil my promise to government and mypany!"


    Kaiden wanted to say something but he was interrupted by the sound of door opening.


    "Mr. Wright, Ms. Amelia, I''m here to inform you that dinner is ready to be served. Pleasee with


    me."


    Kaiden decided to keep his mouth shut. He sped up throwing the meat into the cage and removed


    his glove as soon as he emptied the pail.


    Subsequently, he handed the pail to to servant who had came to invite them for dinner before he


    ordered with his tone cold, "Get rid of this. Mind only your business."


    The servant replied warily, "Yes, sir."

 Chapter 877

    Chapter 877


    Coming out from the aquarium, Amelia followed Kaiden from the back.


    Kaiden had chosen to feed them in secret even if he clearly knew that it was Sawyer''s intention to


    make the beasts killing each other. Suddenly, Amelia was convinced that Kaiden was in fact a kind-


    hearted person. If that was the case, then certainly his kind reminder for her might be somewhat


    true.


    However, in the end of the day, Sawyer was one of his family. It did not make sense for Kaiden to


    bad-mouth his cousin to an outsider like her.


    Shaking her head, after all it did not matter anymore whether Kaiden wanted to serve a warning or


    frighten her.


    She had no other choice but to get Sawyer into investing Apex Construction Corporation. This was


    the only way out for her after she had made such a lie to the government.


    She could only be optimistic and pray for the best.


    Seeing that the sky was painted brilliant red gold by sunset, she thought of Patrick all in a sudden.


    Since no one was around at home to take care of his meal, she wondered if he had eaten.


    Thinking of this, she reached out to her phone and dialed his number. However, her call was being


    hung up after the first ring.


    Frowning, she guessed that he had thrown a tantrum at her again.


    She made a second attempt of call which was being hung up as well. This had further proven that


    her guess was right.


    Sinking in her thought, Kaiden who was all this while walking at the front, took a nce at her all in


    a sudden.


    Seeing that her eyes were flickering, he could not help reminding her, "Hello! Watch your steps!"


    "Huh?" Amelia lowered her gaze just to find out that she had alreadye to the staircase. Had


    Kaiden not reminded her in time, she would have tripped over and fallen by this moment.


    Seeing that she was lost in her thought while holding her phone, Kaiden wondered if she had to be


    so distracted whenever she was with him.


    The thought of this triggered him as he scolded irritably, "What''s wrong with you? Can''t you even


    watch your steps?"


    Amelia was stunned by his sudden wave of anger out of nowhere. She did not feel like expressing


    her gratitude for his kind reminder anymore, "Why the hell do you have to be this mad when I didn''t


    even knock into you?"


    Kaiden snorted, "It''s hard to say. If it were not for my reminder, I''m sure that you have already


    knocked into me."


    Considering the fact that he had somehow warned her, Amelia did not want to start a fight, "Fine, it''s


    my fault then. I shouldn''t have lost my mind while using phone. I''m sorry."


    Hearing this, Kaiden took a nce at her phone. He then said insidiously, "Oh, now I see. You''re


    waiting for a call from your husband, am I right?"


    All he wanted to do was to make fun of her. Unexpectedly, she took it seriously and nodded, "Yes. I


    wanted to ask him if he had eaten."Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing this, Kaiden spoke with fluent sarcasm, "Why I never know that the CEO of Roxxon


    Corporation is as if a three-year-old kid who needs to be taken care of his meal?"


    Hearing this, Amelia immediately felt offended. Kaiden could speak whatever he wanted of her, but


    Patrick was her limit that he should not have crossed. She fired back, "Mr. Wright, I guess you''ve


    never experienced love and romance before, am I right? As a wife to Patrick, it''s a sign of love that I


    concern of his welfare. Leave it. I don''t think any men who has phobia towards women will ever


    understand this."


    With that said, she bypassed him and entered the house.


    Staring at her graceful back, Kaiden''s expression darkened as if he was going to rip her apart.


    As soon as Amelia and Kaiden entered the house, they were immediately led to the dining table.


    Amelia had seen all sort of scrumptious dishes in her life, However, what Sawyer had prepared for


    dinner was still beyond what she could ept.


    All she could see was a round opening in the middle of the dining table with a monkey''s neck being


    secured with special apparatus. There was a deep cut across its head and that the brain was being


    exposed in the air.


    The monkey was probably alive when its brain was being cut open which suggested the reason of


    its features being seen crumpled altogether. Facing such a horrific view of the monkey, Amelia''s


    face twitched in terrify.


    Just as she was still trying to recover from shock, she saw a well-built man dressing as a chef was


    scooping the brain sma with an exquisite spoon before he served them on everyone''s tes.


    The view was too gross for Amelia. With her mouth covered in disgust, she fled from such a horrific


    scene without leaving any message.


    Kaiden was not feeling any better than her. But right this moment, he was more concerned of


    getting Amelia back as she would at any time end up getting lost in this ind.


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, a tall figure could be seen descending the staircase.


    Towering him, Sawyer asked, "Kaiden, are you satisfied with what you''ve seen?"


    Pausing, Kaiden looked away sheepishly as soon as he nced up and met Sawyer''s meaningful


    gaze. He stammered, "Co...cousin."


    Sawyer said insidiously, "Kaiden, you''ve never changed. You still like to feed my pets without my


    permission."


    A trace of sympathy creeped on Kaiden''s delicate face. He exined, "I feel pity for them, that''s


    why I fed them one more time today. I''m going to leave this ind anyway. I know that they are


    going to die sooner orter. Maybe I just want to do good for once today."


    Sawyer came to the dining table and swept his nce at the monkey who died horrifically, "You


    don''t have to be panicked. I''m not ming you for this."


    Kaiden was not convinced with hisfort words.


    Tensing, he struggled to find his voice as he peeked at the dead monkey, "Cousin, why are you


    doing this? I remember that you never eat monkeys."


    Taking the main seat on the table, Sawyer replied with his face expressionless, "You should have


    asked this question to yourself. It is dead because of you."


    Kaiden''s pupils contracted in shock as he asked, "I don''t get what you mean!"


    Crossing hands, Sawyer rested his chin leisurely on them. He began to speak in his irresistible


    voice, "You''re the one who told Amelia not to be fooled by my temporary kindness and how cruel I


    can be in person, aren''t you? I''m just letting her know my true color in advance, that''s all. You know,


    I have to thank you, Kaiden. With what you''ve told her, now that I don''t even have to disguise


    myself. I feel much more at ease now."


    With that said, he took over the ss of champagne served by the servant and began to sip on it


    gracefully.


    Kaiden''s face was as pale as sheet. He certainly had lost his mind foring out with such a


    speech at the aquarium. To make the whole situation worse, his speech had been overheard by his


    cousin!


    Seeing that Kaiden was speechless, Sawyer put down the wine ss and said, "Don''t be nervous.


    I''m not going to eat you up alive. Go and get our prey back. We have to continue the game."


    Hearing this, Kaiden could not help clenching his fist. He eximed, "Cousin!"


    Sawyer nced at him crookedly, "Mm?"


    Kaiden hurriedly said, "I''m done with this game. Can we stop it now? I admit that initially I want to


    crush Patrick by using Amelia! All I had in mind was to revenge on him for fighting with you over


    Sissi!"

 Chapter 878

    Chapter 878


    "Butter I was thinking, Amelia is innocent after all. She might not even know anything about the


    three of you! All she wants is to help her father''s constructionpany!


    Cousin, do you know why she mentioned your name at that meeting room? That''s because she was


    doubted by those in the meeting when she first called out Patrick''s name! Someone first brought up


    the rumors of Patrick having affair.


    It was like casting a stone across water to make many ripples. More and morepeting


    companies began to argue that their marriage was at stake. They even said that Patrick was going


    to withdraw his investment in Apex Construction Corporation at any time which might lead to the


    nning project being put on halt.


    This suggests that Amelia was not any special to Patrick. Such a woman ispletely useless for


    us. There is no way that we are going to make Patrick suffering by using her!"


    Seeing Kaiden''s aggressive reaction and tone as he spoke, a strange feeling began to creep on


    Sawyer.


    Kaiden had never fancied any women before. Sawyer wondered if he had ever noticed that his


    attitude towards Amelia had changed.


    If this was the case, Sawyer was convinced that Amelia was in fact a capable person who managed


    to let Kaiden make an exception for her without him realizing at all.


    Pulling himself from the thought, Sawyer replied calmly, "Can. If you wish to stop now, I''ll respect


    your decision."


    With great surprise, Kaiden wanted to confirm that he had not misheard, "Is that real, cousin?"


    Nodding, Sawyer said, "If you don''t believe me,ter I''ll bring up this matter on my own to Ms.


    Amelia. She will be notified that I''ve changed my mind."


    Hearing this, Kaiden hurriedly said, "No! You can''t do this!"


    Sawyer stared at him in confusion.


    Kaiden was feeling embarrassed upon being stared by his cousin. After all, he was the one who


    started the game. Yet it was him too that wanted to put an end to this game. He wondered if his


    cousin would think that he had made a fool of him.


    "Cousin, take it as a favor I''m asking personally from you. Can you help Apex Construction


    Corporation? You''re the only person that can help her now."


    Sawyer fell into momentary silence. Under the nervous stare he received from Kaiden, he muttered


    softly, "Yes."


    Instantly, Kaiden put on a bright smile on his face and eximed, "Cousin, you''re so supportive!"


    Sawyer shrugged as if he had no other choice but to agree with Kaiden''s plea. He said, "Fine, since


    now we''ve already reached mutual agreement. Don''t you think you should go get our special guest


    back now?"


    Upon being reminded, Kaiden came to realization, "Oh yeah! How can I forget this? I''m going to get


    her now. Oh by the way, can you get rid of these brain sma and the dead monkey from the table?


    I lose all my appetite seeing them!"


    With his expression calm, Sawyer made an order to the chef who was standing by the table all this


    while, "Get rid of them now."


    Kaiden found Amelia right outside the mansion. All he could see was that she was leaning against a


    tree while murmuring to herself with her expression terrified still.


    Kaiden came to her back on purpose. Shortening the distance between the two of them, he could


    hear her murmuring, "I don''t mean to scare you. Don''t be scared."


    He wondered who was she murmuring to.


    Kaiden could not help looking around just to confirm that there was no one around.


    He was afraid that she might get so much shock from the dead monkey that she was undergoing


    psychotic episode.


    Looking confused, he asked, "Amelia, what are you doing here?"


    Amelia was taken aback by surprise when Kaiden suddenly called her from the back. At that time,


    she was in the midst of talking to her baby in the stomach.


    As soon as she saw that it was Kaiden, she was irritated, "What''s wrong with you? Why the hell you


    want to scare me?"


    Kaiden replied innocently, "I''m the one being scared by you! Who are you talking to?"


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Hearing this, Amelia tensed up a little as she muttered, "No one. I was just talking to myself."


    Kaiden sized her up unconvincingly, "But I''m sure that I heard you saying ''don''t be scared''."


    Amelia persisted, "I''m telling myself not to be scared. Don''t you remember what your cousin served


    on the table?"


    As she said, the memory of the dead monkey shed across her mind again. She could not help


    feeling disgusted.


    Seeing that she broke out in a sweat, Kaiden knew that his cousin had indeed frightened her this


    time. He sought tofort her, "My cousin does have some special preference when ites to


    eating. But I''ve already asked him to remove it from the table. You don''t have to be scared


    anymore."


    Taking a nce at him, Amelia grumbled, "How could you regard it as ''special''? Your cousin has


    such an extreme taste! At first I doubted you when you warned me of your cousin. But right now, I


    completely believe you after I''ve seen it myself! But why would your brother serve the dead monkey


    in front of me? Is he trying to frighten me or give me some sort of warning?"


    With an unnoticeable sigh, Kaiden assured her, "No, it''s not like this. It''s not what you think. Don''t


    overthink it."


    Yet to be recovered from shock, Amelia said, "Anyway, eating raw brain sma of a monkey is


    totally something uneptable for me! I''ve seen such thing on TV before, but this was definitely my


    very first time to see it myself. Have you seen it? It''s eyes were wide opened when it was dead!''


    Being remined by Amelia, Kaiden could feel his stomach churning nauseously, "I saw it just now.


    But it is just an animal anyway. My cousin is not the first person who eat it, and no doubt he won''t


    be thest too. So, you don''t have to feel scared. My cousin is a good person still."


    His words had immediately sent Amelia into confusion. She muttered, "Kaiden, are you sure you''re


    in your right mind? You''re the one who told me to beware of your cousin when we were in the


    aquarium. Now you want to assure me that your cousin is a good person. Don''t you think that this is


    self-contradictory?"


    Kaiden''s eyes flickered in guilt. Only he knew that he had said so because his cousin was no longer


    involved in the game.


    Before he could exin himself, Amelia changed the topic, "Oh yeah, is Mr. Quartley aware that I


    ran out from his house?"


    To avoid unnecessary embarrassment, Kaiden decided to make a white lie, "He doesn''t know."


    "Good then." Amelia nodded in relief and continued, "We should go back now. It''s inappropriate to


    keep Mr. Quartley waiting."


    Kaiden stared on her forehead which was still covered in sweat. He asked again, "Are you sure that


    you can do this?"


    Noticing that what he was staring, Amelia raised up her hand to wipe off the sweat on her forehead


    before she assured him, "I''m good to go! I was just overreacting. As you said, it''s not that your


    cousin is the only person who likes to eat monkey''s brain.


    After all, I''m too ignorant."


    Upon returning to the dining table, Amelia was surprised by two things. Firstly, the brain sma


    served together with the monkey had already been removed from the table. The opening at the


    center of the dining table was being reced with exotic fruit tter.


    She secretly felt relieved at this arrangement on the table.


    She might be taking it light when she tried to reassure Kaiden. However, in fact, she was still


    dejected at the idea of eating monkey''s brain. Had she been insisted on having her meal right in


    front of the dead monkey with its brain exposed in the air, she doubted if she could ever take in


    anything.


    Secondly, she saw that Sawyer was already on the table. His eyes were irresistibly ck which


    lured people into looking at them.


    Despite his gorgeous look, Amelia had not forgotten his cruelty. She could not help keeping an eye


    on him.


    Kaiden whispered to her, "You can take a seat now."

 Chapter 879

    Chapter 879


    Acknowledging his invitation, Amelia straightened her dress before she sat right next to him. This


    would mean that Sawyer was just sitting opposite of her.


    Seeing this, Sawyer raised his brow unnoticeably. There were empty seats on both of his right and


    left hands yet Amelia had chosen to sit right next to his cousin.


    He wondered if this was her trick to keep him wanted while not letting go of Kaiden.


    "Ms. Amelia." He abruptly stood up from his seat with his hand holding a wine ss. He then


    toasted a drink at Amelia, "I would like to express my gratitude through this meal. I hope you enjoy


    yourself."


    Simon had already filled her ss when Sawyer was speaking.


    As soon as Sawyer finished his words, Simon diligently brought the ss of wine to Amelia and


    whispered, "Ms. Ramsay, the alcohol content of this wine is low. It''s not a strong liquor."


    Feeling relieved, she took the ss from Simon and replied, "Thank you."


    Simon smiled at her before he walked towards Kaiden and subsequently filled his ss.


    Amelia knew that it was time to express her gratitude in return. Picking up the ss, she toasted the


    ss back at Sawyer, "You''re too humble, Mr. Quartley. It is a scrumptious meal today. I''m more


    than honored."


    She mentioned nothing of the incident of the monkey''s brain. Seeing that there was not even a hint


    of fear in her eyes but a seemingly sincere smile, Sawyer could not help pursing his lips.


    Had he not witnessed how she ran out from the house by himself, he would probably think that she


    had not seen the dish of monkey''s brain.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "It''s my pleasure." With that said, Sawyer raised his wine ss along with Amelia and Kaiden who


    were both standing up to drink with him.


    Each of them emptied their respective sses with unspoken thoughts in their mind. All of a


    sudden, Sawyer nced at Simon and said, "Go and bring Abner down. He can have dinner with


    us."


    When Abner was brought to the table by Savannah, Amelia took a nce at him. She wondered if


    Sawyer''s behavior had frightened Abner when he was small which was why he had acted like an


    introvert.


    She could not imagine what impact would it leave to a small kid like Abner if he ever saw the dead


    monkey being served on the dining table.


    In the midst of thought, Savannah had already settled Abner down on his seat.


    To her surprise, Savannah had let Abner sitting next to her.


    Startling, Amelia took a nce at Savannah just to make sure that she had not arranged Abner''s


    seat by mistake. After all, she expected Abner was to be seated next to his father.


    Savannah was an observant servant. Upon noticing that Amelia was confused, she hurriedly asked,


    "Ms. Ramsay, you''re not used tomunicating with kids, are you?"


    Amelia raised her eyebrows immediately. She could not have acted as if she was not used to


    dealing with kids, not when Sawyer had just assigned her with the task of helping Abner.


    "No, it''s not like this. I''m just thinking what does Abner usually like when ites to food."


    Her words had immediately drawn Abner''s attention. He reached out his hand so that he could point


    his finger at the dishes he liked. However, every dish was ced proximately next to others. She


    could not tell that which dishes were he pointing at.


    Unfortunately, Abner''s father was on the same table staring. Amelia knew that she had to solve this


    communication problem on her own.


    She looked at Abner and asked softly, "Tell me, Abner. What do you want to eat?"


    Abner again pointed at several dishes of his favorite without saying it out loud.


    With great patience, Amelia gave another few attempts but Abner would not speak his mind


    anyway.


    "Ms. Ramsay?" Sawyer called out her name at this time.


    Amelia broke into a cold sweat in an instant. To have Sawyer called her at this time would only


    suggest that he had cast doubt on her ability to fulfill her promise to him.


    Only heaven knew that Abner had talked to her when she first arrived here. It was a waste that


    Sawyer had not seen it by himself.


    ncing at Sawyer, before she could exin herself, he said, "Savannah can take care of Abner.


    You can enjoy your meal, Ms. Ramsay."


    Amelia had to admit that his words were veryforting at this time. Just as she was about to nod


    in reply, Abner reached out his hand to touch herp.


    Savannah waspletely stunned. She could not help eximing, "Ms. Ramsay, Abner is asking


    you to hug him!"


    "What?" Amelia nced at Savannah in disbelief. She wished that she could tell from Savannah''s


    face that she was just kidding.


    But Savannah sounded earnest when she exined, "I''ve been taking care of Abner for many


    years, hence I know what he is trying to say with every move. Ms. Ramsay, may I ask you a favor?


    Can you try to hug him?"


    Amelia took a peek at Abner. However, he had not moved since then after he touched herp.


    He was sitting still on his chair. She could not see his eyes as hisshes were trembling.


    His delicate nose was faintly red. It was probably because he had been sneezing all the time.


    However, this had not made him look funny. Instead, he looked so pitiful that Amelia wished that she


    was willing to do anything for him.


    When Abner was not blinking, Amelia almost thought that he was a delicate porcin doll.


    Amelia had to admit that he was an extraordinarily beautiful kid. Having in mind the agreement she


    had reached with Sawyer, it was almost impossible for her to turn Savannah down.


    She kept reminding herself that Abner was fragile and that she had to be extremely careful when


    she hugged him.


    When she held her hand to hug Abner, Sawyer''s expression changed unnoticeably. The tiny spark


    of excitement might lead one to mistake that a crooked smile had just crept onto his face.


    Savannah on the other hand was overly excited as if she had just witnessed a miracle!


    As for Kaiden, he did not know how to feel for this. In fact, he was thinking whether the fact that


    Abner favored Amelia was a disaster for her or not.


    He could not help sneaking a nce at Sawyer. All he could see was that Sawyer was sitting on his


    chair with his face expressionless as usual. He did not seem moved by this scene.


    If this was the case, then Kaiden could find himself feeling a little relieved.


    Carrying Abner to herps, Amelia was stuck in a situation where she could not pick up any dishes


    with both of her hands engaged.


    Fortunately, Savannah had volunteered to help, "I know all his favorite food. Ms. Amelia, feel free to


    tell me what you''d like to eat. I can pick up the dishes for both of you."


    Smiling, Amelia said, "Don''t mind me. I''d like to make


    sure Abner have his meal first."


    Her words were not a mere figure of speech. After all, she had not recovered from the shock of the


    dead monkey. In addition, she was not used to being served by other people during meal time.


    Hearing this, Savannah looked at Amelia approvingly, "Ms. Ramsay, you''re such a thoughtful


    person! Even as a servant, I''m d that Mr. Wright can have someone like you as his love."


    Her one sentence had immediately sent everyone on the table into pin-drop silence.


    Still carrying Abner on herps, Amelia could feel her arms stiffened. She hurriedly said,


    "Savannah, actually you''ve misunderstood."


    It was at this moment when Sawyer began to speak with his tone sounded indifferent, "Oh, so Ms.


    Ramsay is in fact Kaiden''s love."


    The corner of Amelia''s mouth twitched. She wondered if Sawyer was trying to make fun of her in


    front of everyone. After all, he clearly knew that she was Patrick''s wife!


    She tried to convince herself that he was just showing her his dark humor.

 Chapter 880

    Chapter 880


    stering a smile on her face, Amelia exined to everyone, "Please listen to me. Actually Kaiden


    and I are not in a rtionship. So, it is impossible for me to carry his child. I''m sorry to have caused


    the misunderstanding of everyone due to my joke!"


    With that said, she threw a nce at Kaiden hoping that he was going to say something too.


    Noticing that Amelia was looking for help from her, Kaiden snorted before he said, "It''s true,


    everybody. How is it possible for me to ever fall for a married woman who is in and old-


    fashioned?!"


    Kaiden''s evaluation on Amelia had sent her into silence. Other than the fact that she was indeed


    married, she refused to agree with other descriptions of her.


    Savannah and Simon were both stunned as they eximed, "Ms. Ramsay is married?"


    Feeling ashamed, Amelia answered, "Yes."


    There was a trace of regret shing across Savannah''s face. Thinking that Amelia and Kaiden were


    in a rtionship, all this while she thought that she might make use of Amelia''s help with Abner.


    Since this was all a misunderstanding, this request would be so much harder.


    Awkwardness filled in the air of the dining table as they were having dinner. As time passed, Amelia


    could feel the numbness on herps because of Abner''s weight. He had said nothing so far, which


    made Amelia feeling dejected.


    After washing her hands, Savannah returned to the table to carry Abner just to find out that he had


    already fallen asleep in Amelia''s arms.


    Again, Savannah was astonished by this view. Abner had never in his life been close to any


    strangers. She could not help wondering if this was all because Amelia had donated blood for him


    before.


    Speaking of blood donation, putting aside the fact that both of them shared the same blood type,


    the unique bond between Abner and Amelia alone was enough for Savannah to suspect that Amelia


    might be Abner''s biological mother!


    Savannah could not help thinking this way. Back then, Sawyer returned to Quartley Family with a


    baby in a pouring rain night and told Ryan that it was Sawyer''s son.


    Ryan struggled to believe his words until he received the official health report of Abner. Other than


    the fact that he was born with a specific illness, his blood type sessfully caught everyone''s


    attention.


    Abner shared the same rare blood type of Quartley Family. Eventually, Ryan epted Abner''s


    identity as part of The Quartley Family.


    But it was an unsolved mystery until this time regarding the identity of Abner''s biological mother.


    In the past, Abner had never developed such a bond with any young women to the extent that he


    could trust thempletely. He had never shown interest towards the two female home tutors who


    had been teaching him for one year.


    Amelia was the very exception for Abner.


    Savannah''s suspicions arose as she stared at Amelia. There was no doubt that she had been


    reaching the age of maturity that would allow her to be capable of getting pregnant. Considering the


    fact that Sawyer had been looking after her on the dining table, her wild guess was not entirely


    impossible.


    Losing in her own thought, even Savannah herself had not realized that her gaze at Amelia began


    to intensify with mixed emotions.


    If it was true that Amelia was Abner''s biological mother and Sawyer''s lover, then she was certainly


    unforgivable for abandoning her husband and son.


    Amelia was still bearing Abner''s weight on herps without any slightest move. Seeing that Sawyer


    and


    Kaiden were almost finishing their meal, she could not help feeling her stomach churned in hunger.


    Right at this time, Savannah walked towards her and said distantly, "Ms. Ramsay, let me carry


    Abner. You''ve not eaten yet."


    Amelia hurriedly nodded, "Thank you!"


    Just as she was about to hand over the small kid to his nanny, Abner unconsciously rubbed his face


    against her chest and murmured, "Mommy."


    "Aww! He''s so adorable!" Amelia thought.


    Even if Amelia knew that Abner was not actually calling her, she could feel that somewhere in her


    heart was growing fond for him. She could not help reaching out to gently strike his soft hair before


    handing him to Savannah.


    Carrying Abner from Amelia, Savannah took the chance to study Amelia''s features. Upon closer


    inspection, she was surprised to find out that they were somehow simr with Abner''s!


    The longer she stared, the more convinced she was that her guess was right on the point!


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    To put it urately, Savannah was brainwashed by her own self.


    Since she had already made an assumption that Amelia was Abner''s biological mother, then her


    brain would automatically be convinced that the two of


    them looked alike.


    Despite his expression indifferent, Sawyer was all this while paying close attention to everyone on


    the dining table. Right at this time, he said, "Savannah, take Abner back to his room to rest."


    Coming back from her senses, Savannah looked at Sawyer instead of staring at Amelia before she


    said, "Yes, sir. Please enjoy your meal."


    After Savannah left with Abner sleeping in her arms, Amelia heaved a sigh of relief secretly.


    She reached out to pinch her numbed legs with her expression confused. Among all these people,


    Savannah was the one who had been staring at her with such an intense gaze. Most importantly,


    Amelia had noticed that Savannah''s gaze at her had turned cold at one point in time.


    At first, she thought that Savannah was unsatisfied with the way she handling Abner. But such


    possibility made no sense at all.


    Savannah could have carried Abner away from her the very instance when she felt that Abner was


    not been properly taken care of. If this was the case, there was no reason for Savannah to leave


    Abner on herps until the end.


    Amelia''s puzzlement remained unsolved.


    It seemed to her that everyone in The Quartley Family including Kaiden was acting strange.


    Taking Kaiden as example, one moment ago he warned her into staying away from Sawyer but


    assured her that he was a good person at the next moment.


    There was no need to even bring Sawyer into discussion. After all, she still struggled to recover


    from the psychological impact that had caused by the monkey incident.


    Later, Savannah had been sizing her up all the time with her startlingly strange gaze, Amelia was at


    the verge of going mad if she were to spend any longer in this horrible ce.


    Followingly, she filled her stomach in a hurry before shemunicated her intention to leave to


    Sawyer.


    Leaning against the back of the chair, Sawyer spoke with due elegance, "I look forward to our next


    meeting, Ms. Ramsay."


    "Does that mean he had agreed to let me leave?" Amelia wondered.


    Putting down the napkin right away, she elbowed Kaiden who was sitting next to her as she stood


    up. She then said, "Well have to go now. There''s no need to send us off. Goodbye, Mr. Quartley."


    Smiling, Sawyer turned around to look at Kaiden and


    said, "Take care of Ms. Ramsay."


    Midnight at Land of Fragrance.


    Kaiden had already parked his car by the road. He turned to look at Amelia just to see that she was


    taking down her phone from her ear with her face worryingly disappointed.


    He could not help teasing her, "Are you contacting your man again? So what is this time about? You


    want to ask if he had his supper, am I right?"


    Keeping her phone, Amelia swept a nce at Kaiden. Patrick had refused to answer her call no


    matter how many times she dialed his number. Sulking, she fired back at Kaiden, "Mr. Wright, who


    are you to control me?"


    Kaiden squinted at her. Although each of her features alone was delicate, none of them was


    striking. It was thebination of them on her face that had rendered her stunningly beautiful while


    seemingly harmless. He wondered how alluringly gorgeous she could be when she fell in love.


    n

 Chapter 881

    Chapter 881


    Kaiden felt aroused upon thinking of this. With his voice hoarse, he said, "I know which part of me


    can control you."


    Amelia was stunned for awhile before she came back to her senses and scolded, "Pervert!"


    While Kaiden could not stopughing victoriously, Amelia hurriedly unfastened her seatbelt and fled


    off from the car!


    Upon entering the house, Amelia managed to find the switch of light with the help of the torchlight


    function in her phone. She reached out to turn it on. As a result, the bulb lighted on immediately.


    She swept a nce at the shoe cab. Usually, this was the most effective way to check whether


    Patrick was at home. However, she did not see his favorite leathered shoes on it.


    Frowning, Amelia tried to figure out what happened. Firstly, Patrick was not at home and secondly,


    he had not been answering her calls.


    There seemed to be only two possibilities to justify this whole situation. Either Patrick had met with


    an ident when he was out or that he was with Sissi at this moment hence it was not convenient


    for him to pick up her call.


    The former possibility was ruled out immediately. Taking into consideration of Patrick''s status and


    power in Northville, she bet no one would ever dare to scheme on him.


    Even if Patrick was involved in a road ident, most probably she would have been notified by the


    traffic police by this time. Instead, she was left without a clue here without having heard of anything.


    Pondering, she could only reach one conclusion.


    With her gaze darkening, she threw her phone onto the coffee table in frustration.


    Honestly speaking, she would rather Patrick being kidnapped than knowing he was with Sissi!


    Late at night.


    In a trance during her sleep, Amelia heard the shuffling sound of footstepsing from the corridor.


    She immediately sat up from bed. After making sure that she had not been dreaming, she hurriedly


    dashed to the door.


    Opening the door, Patrick was at that time bypassing her room. Amelia could tell that his expression


    was tensed. He seemed so distracted to the extent he had distanced himself from the


    surrounding.


    She looked at him in anxiety. Her red lips parted yet she had not gotten any chance to tell him what


    was on her mind.


    All in a sudden, she lost her courage to break the silence between them as he got further away from


    her.


    Eventually she heard the sound of door closing, but it was the door of Patrick''s room that was being


    closed.


    Amelia''s feet were glued to the spot where she was standing all this while. The ray of light falling


    onto her milky white sleeping gown had caved in such an illusion that she was unrealistically


    weightless.


    The next day was a Sunday.


    After waking up, Amelia first took a hot shower before she changed into a gorgeous dress.


    Followingly, she put on a light make-up after dressing up. It was then she went downstairs to get


    breakfast done.


    She waited until she felt that it was the right time before she came to the main bedroom on the


    second floor. Beaming, she reached out to knock the door.


    A few momentster.


    Receiving no response from him, Amelia tteringly called out his name twice just to regretfully find


    out that there was no response still.


    She could not resist the urge the open the door anymore. She shouted as she pushed the door


    open, "Mr. Hopper, I''ming in!"


    Upon entering the room, Amelia was surprised to find out that the bed had been made and that


    Patrick was nowhere to be seen.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    The smile at the corner of her lips began to fade. Having in mind Patrick''s distracting lookst night,


    she could not help feeling suspicious of his early outing.


    She tried to dial his number but as soon as the call was connected, there was vibrating noise


    coming from the bedside cab. ncing at it, all she could see was a phone being ced on it.


    Her mood turned indescribably terrible at this moment!


    After ending the call angrily, Amelia looked around the bedroom. Feeling lost, she had to ept that


    Patrick was not here.


    She gritted her teeth in frustration. Her circle was so much smaller aspared to Patrick''s, that


    she could only think of Huxton and Owen when it came to tracking people down.


    However, Amelia was aware that Huxton was probably engaged in his wedding preparation. She did


    not want to take up his time with such a trivial matter.


    Asking help from Owen was not a great idea either. She might end up in trouble if Owen ever found


    out Sissi''s thing. She could not guarantee that Patrick would not be triggered and hence at the heat


    of anger involved Apex Construction Corporation into such a private matter between them.


    "Hold on a second. Why do I need to be worried if he is with Sissi now?"


    Upon this realization, Amelia could not help feeling dejected. With her expression sorrowful, she fell


    back onto Patrick''s bed.


    At noon.


    Patrick was finally back.


    The slightmotioning from the entrance had immediately drawn Amelia''s attention.


    Standing up from the sofa, she stared at the man and asked directly, "Why didn''t you answer my


    call yesterday?"


    It seemed like Patrick had not expected that she would be waiting for his return. He startled for


    awhile before his expression returned calm again.


    He did not n to tell her everything as this would


    only lead her into overthinking.


    He loosened his tie and replied calmly, "We can talk about thister."


    Amelia clenched her fist forcefully. She had been dead worried of him since yesterday yet he did not


    even bother to make up with an excuse for her.


    Patrick came to the sofa and sat down before he continued, "Oh yeah, the specialists from United


    State that I had contacted for dad had already arrived in Northville this morning. I was out early in


    the morning to pick them up. They are now settled down at..."


    Gritting her teeth, Amelia interrupted irritably, "I''m asking you now. Why didn''t you answer my call


    yesterday?!"


    Squinting at her, Patrick replied sternly, "I don''t like to be interrupted when I''m talking."


    Amelia had no other choice but to wait for him to finish. After he updated her with all the information


    including the identity of the specialists from the United State, the hotel that they were currently


    staying and the actual time that George could receive medical consultation, she finally asked, "Have


    you finished? Is it my turn to talk now?"


    Patrick made another request immediately, "I''m very tired now. Can youe over and massage


    me?"


    Amelia was obviously irritated by his ignorance, "With the condition that you have to answer my


    question first!"


    "I will only answer you after you massage me."


    With that said, Patrick rested his neck on the back of sofa. With his head held high, he gradually


    closed his eyes. This was to make it easy for Amelia to massage him.


    "Whatever!" Sulking, Amelia was done being instructed. She stomped away angrily.


    With the sound of a loud bang after Amelia mmed the door shut, Patrick opened up his eyes and


    began to stare at the ceiling.


    Sissi was pregnant. And the father was her ex-husband.


    Precisely speaking, she was made pregnant after being forced by her ex-husband. Although she


    had taken all the necessary precautions, unfortunately pregnancy had taken ce regardless.


    As for the reason of her fainting during her ss, the doctor imed that she was too weak due to


    her unexpected pregnancy.


    Upon receiving this news, she insisted on getting an abortion. However, this was not advisable


    since abortion for pregnancy at her age would undoubtedly leave a significantly adverse impact on


    her body.


    During this period, the doctor had also spoken to Patrick alone regarding the fact that Sissi had


    given birth before.


    Sissi...had given birth before.


    "Where is the kid now? Why would she never mention it before?" Numerous questions flooded


    Patrick''s mind all of a sudden.


    He did not want to cast doubt on Sissi''s loyalty towards her own marriage. However, he also could


    not hold back his suspicion especially after what had happened between the two of them and


    Quartley.

 Chapter 882

    Chapter 882


    As for the existence of that kid, not only he had never heard it from Sissi herself, none of his


    ssmates had ever spread any rumors of her pregnancy. This was more than enough to suggest


    that the kid was a mystery to everyone.


    "Could it be that it was a stillborn baby?" Patrick began to make a wild guess.


    Rubbing his temple, Patrick had no other choice but to convince himself this way.


    On the other hand, Amelia had alreadye out from the Land of Fragrance. She could not help


    touching her handbag as she had brought along her passbook in it. She was going to use her


    savings to buy herself a car.


    Originally, she thought that she was going to invite Patrick toe along with her so that he could


    give her some valuable opinions. This was also the reason she had dressed up early in the


    morning.


    Thinking that after she ced order of car, she could subsequently take the chance to invite him to


    spend time with her elsewhere in order to mend the gap between them.


    Unfortunately, the reality never went as nned. It would be so much easier if she merely dreamt of


    it. With Sissi by his side, she meant nothing to Patrick anymore.


    Sneering, Amelia hailed a taxi and got into the car immediately. Upon telling the driver that she


    needed to head to 4S store, she began to sit back and digest her anger and disappointment.


    "Miss, we''ve arrived."


    "How much is the taxi fare?"


    "Fifty-two dor." The driver handed over the receipt to Amelia.


    She confirmed the amount of fares from the receipt again before she took out the exact amount of


    cash from her purse. After paying the driver, she hadter came to the entrance of 4S store.


    Amelia could not help furrowing as soon as she saw the familiar brand logo on the signboard of the


    shop.


    "D*mn it! Why am I here to visit the shop of Patrick''s best friend?"


    "Humph! Don''t you ever expect that I''m going to let your best friend earn my money after what


    you''ve done to me today!" Amelia cursed in her heart.


    She then turned around and left.


    Before Amelia could leave, she could hear the sound of footsteps shuffling from the back.


    Followingly, she heard someone calling, "Mrs. Hopper?"


    Amelia did not stop. She wanted to turn a deaf ear. After all, he did not call out her name.


    The next second, the voice from the back called again, "Ms. Ramsay?"


    Amelia paced up without looking back. She tried to convince herself that there was more than one


    person with thest name of ''Ramsay'' out there.


    Followingly, he called out, "Ms. Amelia Ramsay? My best friend, Patrick''s wife?"


    Amelia knew that it would be too pointless if she continued to pretend as if she had not heard him


    calling.


    Pausing, she gradually turned to her back and nced at the person who had called out for her


    numerous time.


    The man who was walking towards her was no doubt a good-looking man. With a touching of red


    necktie, he was smiling at her friendly.


    Even though Amelia had only seen him for once at night, his outstanding appearance along with the


    fact that he imed to be Patrick''s best friend was more than enough to leave an impression on


    Amelia.


    Nheless, she did not expect that she was going to bump into Charles Sullivan.


    Pulling herself from the thought, she greeted faintly, "Hi, Mr. Sullivan. What a coincidence!"


    Blinking, Charles replied, "I had not expect that you actually remember me."


    Amelia nodded and said, "Of course I remember you. You had sent my husband home once after


    he got drunk."


    Charles could not help feeling embarrassed upon hearing this. Even if at that time Patrick and


    Amelia had just newly wedded, Charles had insisted on asking Patrick out for a drink. He


    remembered he had even called over dancers to spice up their gathering. However, it was such a


    regret that Patrick''s self discipline was extraordinarily impressive. He demanded to return to Land of


    Fragrance as soon as he finished drinking.


    That was the very first time he met Patrick''s wife in person whom he had met again right this time.


    Charles sneaked a nce at Amelia again. Convincing that there was no hint of sarcasm in her


    eyes, Charles came to think that she had not realized what exactly had happened on that night in


    the pub. He smiled in relief and said, "You have such a good memory. Oh yeah, hold on..."


    He took out a name card from the pocket of his suit before he handed it to Amelia with both hands


    and said, "This is my name card. If it is possible, I wish I can officially get to know you this time."


    Taking the name card from him with both hands, Amelia quickly swept a nce at the content of it.


    All she could see was Charles'' name engraving on it as well as a number ofpany names on the


    other side of the card.


    Twopany names had caught Amelia''s attention.


    Firstly, the card enlisted Charles as one of the persons in charge of Royal Job Club and secondly,


    meanwhile, he was also one of the investors of this Audi 4S store.


    After keeping the name card in her handbag, Amelia said tteringly, "I''m impressed to know that


    you are a stakeholder of a number ofpanies. You must be a capable person who needs to


    attend to various matters. It''d be best that I take up your time no more. I shall go now."


    Smiling, Charles stood forward and blocked Amelia from her way, "I heard the workers saying that


    you had spotted on one Audi QQ the other day when you were in our store. And that it hadter


    been gifted to you as a present for newlywed from Mr. Rhodes, am I right?"


    Amelia was surprised that he even knew which car that she had bought.


    She could not help feeling embarrassed when he brought it up. After all, she assumed that she had


    been in debt of an amount of approximately three hundred thousands dor for such a gift.


    Just as she could feel her cheek burning, Charles said apologetically, "I''m so sorry, Mrs. Hopper."


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Amelia was taken aback by his apology out of nowhere.


    Charles continued, "It was such a regret that I hadn''t made it to attend the wedding ceremony of


    you and Patrick. I had since then forgotten also your newlywed present. Then I heard my worker


    saying that you and Patrick had dropped by to buy a car. It was a shame that someone else had


    gifted you the car as a wedding gift. I im myself to be Patrick''s best friend yet I had not sent my


    regard so far. Please forgive me for my forgetfulness."


    Smiling, Amelia said, "It is more than enough that you had been having us in mind. It doesn''t matter


    whether there''s a gift or not."


    Pausing, Charles asked concerningly, "Oh yeah, I saw you wandering in front of our store just now.


    May I know if..."


    Eyes flickering, Amelia tried to make up an excuse, "Oh, I was just passing by!"


    "I see." Nodding understandably, Charles hade up with another n on his mind. He continued


    to say, "Since fate had brought us together, why don''t you drop by my store before leaving?"


    Amelia hurriedly shook her head and said, "No, it''s okay. My friend is waiting for me. I shall leave


    now."


    Charles replied enthusiastically, "Where are you heading to? Let me give you a lift."


    Amelia fell into a dilemma. She was not familiar with this ce at all. If she by mistake mentioned


    any ce which was thousands of miles away from here, then there was no doubt that Charles was


    going to catch her lying.


    She had no other choice but to say, "Mr. Sullivan, I''m sure that you have a handful of things to deal


    with. I don''t want to take up your time."


    Charles thought for a moment and said, "Well, since Patrick is not working today, why not I call him


    now so that he cane over? After all, it''s not safe for someone as pretty as you to wander on the


    street alone."


    "How could he be so clingy?!" Amelia screamed from her heart.


    Charles was no doubt a pain in her ass. She came to think that he was doing this on purpose so


    that he could cheat her into spending money at his shop. If this was the case, then he was


    indifferent from any


    of those cunning persons around her!


    Taking a deep breath, she gritted her teeth and forced a smile on her face, "Mr. Sullivan! Now I


    suddenly remember that my friend had sent me a text message a while ago. I guess she isn''t


    feeling quite well at the moment. Do you mind if I drop by at your shop and have a seat?"


    P

 Chapter 883

    Chapter 883


    Smiling, Charles put down his phone and said, "It''s my pleasure! This way, please. I can assure you


    that you''ll be interested. There are several models specially meant for female drivers that we had


    recently introduced into our showroom. I can personally bring you for a tour of them."


    "Sure!" Only Amelia knew that she had faked a smile on her face when she epted his invitation.


    She began to feel pity for herself as she became the victim of hard-selling marketing strategy again.


    Charles had sent a text message to Patrick when Amelia was not paying close attention to him. In


    the text message, not only he had updated Patrick with the fact that his wife was with him, but


    Charles had also sent the location of his store to Patrick.


    Half an hourter, Patrick arrived, and saw Amelia grinning as Charles talked to her.


    He could feel his anger slowly burned underneath him. Acting on it, he marched towards them with


    his gaze murderous.


    "Amelia, let me tell you something..."


    Charles was good at talking. He knew very well what topic would catch Amelia''s attention.


    For example, he had noticed that Amelia wouldugh heartily at every Patrick''s embarrassing


    secrets that he revealed to her.


    Without them realizing, the two of them were getting closer over time. This could be seen from the


    way they began to address each other intimately.


    In fact, Charles and Patrick were peers of simr age while Amelia was only a few years younger


    than both of them. There seemed to be nothing wrong with Amelia referring Charles as ''Charlie''.


    But the way they addressing each other had triggered Patrick!


    In his view, Amelia had not been knowing Charles for long, perhaps not even one hour. Yet she was


    laughing wholeheartedly with a man that she barely knew!


    Not only had she allowed Charles to address her as ''Amy'', seemingly she found no problem in


    calling Charles ''Charlie''.


    Charles saw Patrick as soon as he looked up since he was walking towards them in direction of


    facing him.


    However, Amelia who was sitting right opposite of Charles waspletely unaware of Patrick''s


    arrival. She continued to engage herself with the topic


    revolving Patrick.


    Seeing that Charles had fallen into momentary silence, she urged him tteringly, "Charlie, tell me


    more please."


    Hearing her delicately sweet voice as she spoke to Charles, Patrick was infuriated. He managed to


    frighten Charles with his murderous look while he paced up towards them.


    For the sake of his safety, it would be better for him to act before Patrick. Hence, Charles stood up


    from the sofa right away. Smiling, he greeted Patrick, "You''re here, Patrick! Pleasee over and


    have a seat! You know, I was in the midst of talking about you to Amelia!"


    Patrick?!


    Amelia''s eyes widened in disbelief. Catching a glimpse of him from the corner of her eyes,


    immediately she smelled ''Water of Life'' in the air.


    Seeing that Patrick and Charles were now shaking hands and patting shoulders of each other,


    Amelia struggled to ept his presence at this time.


    Charles could tell that Patrick was being aggressive against him from the force he used on patting


    his shoulder. He secretly cursed Patrick although he put on a smile on his face gentlemanly in


    response to Patrick''s greeting.


    After all, he had done nothing but chitchatted with Patrick''s wife with the presence of his workers


    around.


    Besides, he was not here with any motive. He even texted to notify Patrick after seeing that Amelia


    was alone in this area.


    "Patrick, you''re such a j*rk!" Charles secretly cursed.


    Unfortunately, Patrick did not seem to notice the grudge that Charles was holding against him at this


    moment.


    ncing at Amelia who was so stunned that she had stood up from her seat, Patrick muttered,


    "Sit."


    Charles could tell that Patrick was suppressing his anger even if he sounded calm when talking to


    Amelia. Hence, he hurriedly said, "Amelia, please take your seat."


    Patrick nced at Charles insidiously. Charles'' sudden change of attitude towards Amelia would not


    alter the fact that he had been addressing Amelia intimately!


    The murderous look from Patrick was sufficient to frighten Charles. He had not been aware of the


    influence Amelia had on Patrick!


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    He always thought that Patrick fancied only her body. This was what he told him in person before.


    He even advised Patrick to enjoy while itsted since he was getting to get bored of her sooner or


    later.


    Patrick and Amelia had been married to each other for almost one year. To the exact opposite,


    Charles could tell that his best friend had already fallen for her overtime.


    Meanwhile, Amelia had already returned to her seat. ncing at Patrick, she asked, "What are you


    doing here?"


    Patrick squinted. She sounded as if he was not supposed to be there and that his presence was an


    unweed one.


    He fired the question back at her, "This is my friend''s store. It''s totally normal for me to pay a visit to


    my friend. How about you? What are you doing here?"


    Amelia tried to disguise her panic as she imed, "I was here to meet a friend mainly. I just stopped


    by."


    "No matter what, your best friend will never get to close a deal with me!" Amelia reminded herself


    secretly.


    Patrick asked, "Which friend of yours actually stayed in a rural area like here? Is your friend staying


    in a tent? I see no residential area here but automobile stores and garages everywhere."


    Amelia''s eyes flickered in panic. She wished that she could time-travel to the time when she first got


    into the taxi and told the location of another 4S store instead. She would not have to lie from the


    very beginning.


    Patrick did not seem wanting to let go of it, "Can''t you even recall your friend''s address?"


    Amelia lowered her gaze to disguise her fear that she was going to be exposed at any time. She


    tried to make up an excuse, "Hehe... We''re not very close in fact. That''s why I asked her out without


    asking for her address."


    Nodding, Patrick replied, "Well, can you ask her to meet you here? I have to meet her in person


    only I can ensure your safety."


    Amelia was stunned by his persistence. Although he sounded as if he was concerning her, she


    could not help feeling that it was a trap.


    However, she soon came out with an idea to get away from him, "Fine, please excuse me. I''ll make


    a call outside and wait for her."


    However, Patrick had pressed her shoulder forcefully before she could stand up from her seat. He


    said, "You can call here. It''s not that Charles is aplete stranger."


    Charles had chosen to remain silence all this while although he secretly paid close attention to


    every details of the two of them.


    In fact, he was astonished. To be frank, he had never seen Patrick being so protective towards any


    woman other than Sissi.


    At this moment, Amelia was stuck in a dilemma. She thought of speaking of the truth that she was


    here to buy car but this was no more than admitting she was a liar all this while.


    It was apparent that these two men would not simply let go of this matter had they found out that


    she had been lying. She could even foresee how Patrick was going to make fun of her in the future


    with this incident.


    Amelia sneaked a peek at Charles. She was pretty certain that it was all because of Charles that


    Patrick had shown up here.


    Spending most of the time with women, Charles was sharp at dealing with women''s gaze. No


    matter how careful Amelia was when she secretly nced at him, Charles had sensed it


    nheless.


    He raised his eyebrows in gesture to ask her.


    The meeting of their eyes was immediately caught by Patrick. With his gaze deadly cold, he asked,


    "Mrs. Hopper, did you hear me?"

 Chapter 884

    Chapter 884


    Amelia bit her lower lip in anxiety. To prevent herself from bing a joke in front of them, she


    forced herself to reach out to her phone from the handbag.


    Lowering her head, she began to pretend to dial a number. Seemingly hit the call button, she held


    her phone next to her ear for the next second.


    "Hey, Yvonne... It''s me, Amelia.... Uh? Is your stomach upset still?... Oh, so you''re noting


    anymore. It''s alright... We can meet up on another day. Sure, please take care... Bye!"


    With that said, she stuffed her phone back into the handbag without hesitation. She then nced at


    Patrick with her expression disappointed, "My friend had a stomachache. I don''t think she is going


    to make it today."


    Patrick seemingly smiled at her but it was hard to tell if he really meant it, "Stomachache? What a


    coincidence!"


    Amelia replied calmly, "I know right! By the way Mr. Sullivan can prove that I wasn''t lying."


    Resting his fist near his mouth, Charles cleared his throat and said, "Yes, I can prove it. Amelia had


    told me the same thing earlier."


    The truth was that he had been disguising his smile behind the fist. Although he did not know


    exactly the reason behind her lies, he had to admit that she was such a terrible liar.


    The call between her and this person named Yvonne was the best example.


    Logically speaking, they could have more or less heard the voiceing from the other end of the


    call since they were both sitting right opposite of her. However, all this while they could only hear


    Amelia speaking over the phone. It was hard to not attract their suspicions that she had made up


    the call.


    Charles nced at Patrick with great interest. He could tell that Patrick too knew that she was lying.


    He began to look forward to what Patrick was going to say next.


    Patrick asked with his tone calm, "Since Yvonne can''t make it, does that mean that you have to


    cancel your entire n today?"


    Charles was surprised that Patrick had chosen not to expose her.


    Amelia was convinced that her acting skill had sessfully fooled them. Feeling relieved, she said,


    "Not really. I have made other n as well." "Let''s say, buying a car?" Patrick asked tentatively.


    Amelia was choked by his words. All in a sudden, she felt as if Patrick could read her mind all the


    time.


    Sulking, she replied, "It''s possible."


    Charles was amused by her answer. With that being said, she had already exposed herself from her


    lies! Charles could not help wondering if she had never put on guard against Patrick.


    Sweeping his nce at the store, Patrick asked with almighty pride, "Which one do you like?"


    Looking around, Amelia still had in mind the same answer even after Charles had already


    introduced each of the car models to her moments ago.


    Amelia was still sulking over his attitude earlier of the day. Therefore, she said, "I told you that I was


    just passing by. In fact, I already have my favorite brand in mind."


    Patrick continued to ask, "Eh? Don''t you mind sharing with us."


    To stand firmly on the point that she would not benefit Charles, Patrick''s best friend, Amelia found


    herself uttering, "Ferrari."


    Patrick swept a nce at Charles.


    After all, Charles had been knowing Patrick so well that he immediately got his message. He said,


    "Amelia, what a coincidence! There is another Ferrari 4S store under my name which happens to be


    a stone away from here. I assure you that it''s only walking distance away."


    Amelia stunned for a while before she eximed without showing her sorrow, "Hahaha... What a


    coincidence."


    At this time, Patrick spoke with his tone serious, "Charles, it''s better to get going now. Could you


    please lead the way?"


    "No! No please!" Amelia shouted frantically.


    The female customers around would probably feel envious of Amelia as she had managed to make


    two gorgeous men looking at her at the same time!


    "What did you say?" Raising his eyebrows, Patrick asked.


    Amelia replied feasibly, "It''s too hot out there. I don''t want to trouble you, Mr. Sullivan."


    "No worries. I''m more than honored to assist you." Charles immediately sensed something wrong


    from his words as soon as he finished his words. Feeling the threatening gaze from the back, he


    hurriedly added, "What I mean is that I''m more than honored to assist the both of you."


    With that said, Charles took a glimpse at Patrick. Patrick seemed to be pleased with Charles''


    reconstruction of the sentence as he acknowledged satisfactorily, "Hmn."


    However, Amelia knew very well that Ferrari was definitely out of her budget range. She muttered,


    "Actually I realize that Audi is also an attractive option. Hadn''t I been driving Audi previously?"


    Ever since she bumped into Charles, every sentence of her was self-contradictory. Even Amelia


    herself could not help wondering if she had already exposed herself much earlier.


    In face of her constant change of mind and selfcontradicting speech, smiling, Charles made no


    comment. He would let Patrick to take charge of the situation.


    Patrick reached out to touch her head pamperingly before he asked, "tell me, which car do you


    like?"


    When he saw Amelia pointing her finger at the showroom with the disy of Audi QQ, Patrick found


    his mood indescribable.


    The car that she was pointing at was exactly the same kind that he had burnt down previously.


    Even Charles could not helpmenting, "Amelia is such a loyal person."


    Despite the fact that Charles was a mere outsider, in fact he was the one who had a right to judge.


    He had been dealing with all sorts of women for the past thirty years. Most of the women would not


    stop chasing after something better in life. Especially when they had a better option, they would


    abandon the existing one without a doubt. Therefore, it was surprising to know that women who


    only stuck to their original preference all the time like Amelia still existed in this world.


    Everyone would have gone after what they thought was the best so long as it was what they could


    financially afford. That was why Amelia''s loyalty was particrlymendable.


    All this while he had been thinking that Amelia did not deserve Patrick. Then, he had changed his


    mind. Charles began to be convinced that it was Patrick''s gain to have a wife like her.


    The truth was that both of them had been overanalyzing the whole situation.


    Aspared to choosing what was the best, Amelia would rather choose what she thought was fit


    for her.


    She had already familiarized herself with the Audi QQ that she used to drive previously. If she


    bought the same car, surely she could get used to the new car easily.


    Amelia was someone who was afraid to deal with troubles, yet she always found herself in trouble


    all the time. Therefore, all she wanted was to therge extent in her life was to avoid unnecessary


    troubles.


    Life experience had taught Patrick and Charles to always observe and analyze one''s true character


    to the extent that sometimes it was inevitable for them to overthink everything. The truth was that


    Amelia was not as a saint as they had been thinking by now.


    Pulling himself from the thought, Patrick said, "Take whatever you like. Charles..."


    Charles added, "I know what to do."


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    With that said, he stood up from his chair right away and headed to the counter.


    Startling, Amelia immediately realized what Charles was up to.


    Just as she was about to get up so that she could stop Charles, she was pulled by Patrick.


    Losing her bnce, the next second all she knew was that she had already fallen into his embrace.


    The overwhelming smell of his fragrance made her lose her mind all in a sudden.


    She started thinking when was thest time he put on ''Water of Life''.


    He had stopped using it ever since the return from Timothy Vige?


    Amelia could not recall.


    Their posture had attracted attention from the surrounding. Coming back to her sense, she hurriedly


    nced up and said, "Let go of me now!


    People are watching us!"


    Lowering his gaze, Patrick looked at her and said, "You thought that I wanted to hug you? It was


    you who lost your bnce and fell into my arms. Had I not pulled you, you''re going to fall onto the


    ground by now."

 Chapter 885

    Chapter 885


    Being despised by Patrick, Amelia felt very unhappy and said, "If that''s the case, then quickly let go


    of me!"


    Patrick tightened his grip on her wrist and stared intently at her. "Don''t ever think that you can leave


    as you please when you are in my arms."


    Amelia''s heart skipped a beat. "What do you want?" "Well..." Patrick said as he pressed the back of


    her head with his other hand. Then he lowered his head and captured her lips in a deep kiss.


    "Um!" Amelia cried out. She waspletely caught off guard!


    A whileter...


    It was not until the footsteps sounded behind them that Patrick let go of Amelia in his arms.


    Seeing that her misty eyes and a strand of ck hair on her red lips, he could not help but roll his


    Adam''s apple. He pressed her face back into his arms with his big palm before Charles could see


    her.


    Charles had already booked a car. When he came back, he saw Amelia sitting on Patrick''sp with


    her face covered tightly.


    Then he saw Patrick''s rapid breathing and the blue veins in his hand that clenched on the handle of


    the chair. It was obvious that he felt aroused.


    Charles was amazed. He had thought that Patrick had no interest in any sexual activity. He would


    not get turned on no matter how beautiful a woman threw herself into his arms. It turned out that it


    was not that he had no desire, but that the only person who could make him lose his mind was


    Amelia.


    Patrick suddenly raised his eyes and looked at him with hostility. "What are you looking at?"


    Charles was not stupid. He would, of course, not provoke a dissatisfied man. He quickly looked


    away and said, "Nothing, you can continue... Go on."


    Patrick''s lower body begged him to continue, but he rationally refused to show the charm of Amelia


    in front of Charles.


    Even if Charles had been friends with him since he was in high school, he still could not do that!


    At this moment, Amelia wriggled in Patrick''s arms. She was almost suffocated to death.


    Charles noticed it and said, "Hey, your wife will die from shortness of breath if you continue to act


    like this."


    Patrick ordered angrily, "Turn around."


    Charles was stunned, "What?"


    Patrick then prolonged the sound of each word, "T-u-r-n...a-r-o-u-n-d."


    After Charles confirmed that he had not heard wrongly, he asked in a strange tone, "Why?"


    Patrick''s eyes immediately flooded with anger. "Too many questions."


    Charles muttered, "Are you trying to scare me? Humph, I''m not afraid of you. I''m just afraid that


    you''ll kill your wifey."


    As he spoke, he turned around cooperatively.


    Amelia''s face was being buried in Patrick''s chest forcefully. Her facial features were squashed and


    the sound of her voice was also distorted, "Pat..."


    Patrick quickly moved his hand away from the back of her head and grabbed her shoulders, pulling


    her out of his arms.


    Amelia panted heavily.


    Patrick''s eyes darkened. It took a lot of willpower for Patrick to resist his urge to hold her in his arms


    again. He said, "Slow down, don''t choke."


    Amelia was about to retort that it was not like she got choked on water, but as soon as she opened


    her mouth, a gulp of cold airing from the air conditioner entered her throat, which made her


    cough repeatedly!


    Patrick reached out and patted her on the back. "I


    told you so!"


    "Ugh... Alright, that''s enough!" Amelia could not wait to break free from him.


    Patrick''s hand missed and was left hanging in the air. He then clenched it into a fist. A secondter,


    he released it as if nothing had happened and put it on his knee.


    Amelia, who was standing upright, hurriedly tucked the scattered hair behind her ear, and then


    touched her lips with her finger...


    D*mn it! Just as expected, they swelled up from the bite!


    In contrast to Amelia''s resentment, Patrick licked his lower lip. Even when he tasted the lipstick, he


    felt sweet because of Amelia.


    At this time, Charles''s sorrowful voice was heard. "Eh? Can I turn around?"


    Patrick nced at Amelia. Seeing that she had already tidied herself up with the blush on her


    cheeks and the charm in her eyes faded away. He immediately said, "Okay."


    Charles quickly turned around and wanted to see how awful Amelia had be after being


    tortured by Patrick. Apart from her slightly swollen lips, everything else was just the same as when


    he left.


    Charles curled his lips with some disappointment.


    He thought that Amelia''s clothes would at least be torn by Patrick.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Patrick changed his posture with his legs crossed... He looked at Charles and asked, "How''s it


    going?"


    F*ck! What was with the tone of voice that sounded like he was talking to his subordinate? He was


    his buddy!


    Charles was enraged, but he chose not to demean himself. "Well, it''s all done, the car can be taken


    away at any time."


    Hearing this, Amelia, who had been dazed by the deep kiss, immediately came into her senses.


    She did not want history to repeat itself, so she said, "Mr. Sullivan, I have the money..."


    Charles reflexively looked at Patrick.


    Seeing Patrick shake his head, Charles immediately got the picture and said to Amelia, "I like you


    being so straightforward. But please listen to me."


    With that, Amelia wanted to cover her ears and cried out, "Don''t tell me...", like the leading actress


    of those melodramas.


    Charles said seriously, "It''s also a wedding gift. You epted the Audi QQ before. Why do you want


    to pay this time? Are you looking down on me?"


    After being mocked by him, no matter what reason she was going to use, it would be an


    excuse.


    She muttered, "But... Well! This is too expensive."


    Charles could not make sense of it. "Expensive? Patrick, say something. It''s just a car. Is it


    expensive?"


    Patrick rified, "Idiot, can''t you read between the lines? She means the gift is inexpensive."


    Charles said with an enlightened expression, "I see! Hmm... Amelia, how about I give you a Ferrari


    instead? You should be satisfied with that, right?"


    Amelia was left speechless.


    Patrick agreed faintly, "That''s more like it."


    She did not say anything either.


    Charles was ready to leave. "Then let''s go to my other 4S shop."


    Amelia could not bear it any longer and said, "Mr. Sullivan, don''t listen to my husband''s nonsense. I


    have never thought of having your Ferrari!"


    Charles paused and asked her hesitantly, "Amelia, are you serious?"


    "That''s not true!" Patrick said firmly, "Didn''t you hear what she said just now? She said she likes


    Ferrari."


    "Oh, yes yes!" Charles immediately pushed his hesitation away and said to the flushed Amelia,


    "Amelia, look how stupid I am. You can just say whatever you like. Don''t need to beat around the


    bush. I almost neglected you!"

 Chapter 886

    Chapter 886


    After saying that, Charles started to leave again.


    Amelia shouted nervously, "Mr. Sullivan, please hold on. I don''t want a Ferrari anymore!"


    Charles once again stopped moving. He bent his legs and looked at Amelia, saying, "Amelia, what


    do you want actually? I''m almost confused."


    Amelia did not know what to say. Perfecting a lie seemed a hundred times harder than telling a lie.


    Patrick added, "Charles, don''t you understand? Why did she reject the Audi you sent? It''s because


    she has a higher goal. Don''t think you look stingy if you don''t take the initiative now?"


    Charles circled his index finger around his temple, felt defeated while could not admire Patrick too,


    "Patrick, your intelligence is really outstanding among us. Brilliant! Let''s go, we''re setting off now!"


    With tears in her eyes, Amelia tried to persuade them to stay. "No... The Audi QQ is really great! I''m


    just head of a smallpany. Why do I need a Ferrari? When the employees see me driving a


    Ferrari, they will think that I''m rich and want to get a promotion or a raise. Then, what should I do?


    Mr. Sullivan, Mr. Hopper, please understand my


    difficulties, okay?"


    Charles asked sympathetically, "It turns out that you are facing a financial problem."


    It looked like...they had been moved by her words.


    Amelia seized the opportunity and nodded vigorously, "Yes, it''s very difficult. With my current


    financial strength, I can''t afford to drive a Ferrari at all."


    Charles said, "Since you are having financial difficulties, then you shouldn''t turn down the Audi QQ


    that I sent you."


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia was left speechless again.


    Patrick, who was sitting on a chair, ced his hand against his lips and smiled as he looked at his


    wife''s face


    In the end, Amelia received the Audi QQ.


    Although it was not something that she wanted...


    She did not even set the trap, and the prey ran towards her. If she refused to ept it, the prey


    would get back at her.


    Just likest time, the tasks of installing the license tes were all assigned to the 4S shop by


    Patrick.


    After that, he made the exit from the 4S shop with Amelia as Charles said, "Pleasee again!"


    In the car, Patrick, who heard Amelia''s endless sigh, slowed down and nced at her. "What''s


    wrong with you?"


    Amelia could only reply ''nothing''. No one would understand her sadness.


    Patrick could make sense of it, but the more he understood, the angrier he became.


    Amelia was the woman he wanted to dote on the most for the time being, but she did not appreciate


    it at all.


    "Amelia." He suddenly called her and wanted to have a talk with her.


    "Okay, don''t say anything, let me catch a few winks for a while." However, Amelia refused to hear it.


    Patrick watched her turned her body with her face facing the window. He could not tell whether she


    was really sleepy.


    He expressionlessly withdrew his gaze, but there was an inner voice telling him that was just faking.


    Facing him sideways, Amelia thought with a hint of alienation in her eyes. "Patrick, when will you be


    honest with me?"


    When they stopped at a red light, Patrick suddenly received a phone call saying that someone was


    making trouble in Royal Joy Club.


    He asked, "Who are they?"


    The manager hemmed and hawed before saying, "A young man. Some of his family is working for


    the government, and he is also one of our regr visitors. Every time hees, he basicallyes


    with a group of his friends. For us, he is also a VIP. The new girl is still immature. She identally


    kicked his vital part..."


    Patrick asked, "Did you pay for the medical expenses?"


    The manager said, "Well...he doesn''t want it!"


    Patrick asked, "What does he want?"


    The manager responded, "He asked us to give the girl to them, and they will give us back after they


    have enough fun with her. If we refuse to give her to him, he will send someone to spot check on


    us."


    "He has some people in the government? Ask him to do it as he pleases." A murderous look


    appeared in Patrick''s eyes. He was prepared to either trivialize or ignore it, but he did not expect


    that the other party to be so arrogant. There was nothing else he could say.


    In the next second, the manager panicked and said, "No... Mr. Hopper! It''s obvious that they are


    going to snatch our people! What... What should we do now?"


    Patrick''s face darkened. He did not want his men to risk their lives. After all, not everyone could


    afford to offend a toff with a strong background.


    Looking up at the surrounding environment, he found that Royal Joy Club was actually not out of his


    way. Patrick then ordered, "Please calm down first, I''ll be there right away."


    The manager heaved a sigh of relief and said, "Alright..."


    Amelia, who had been facing Patrick sideways, perked up her ears and listened to his conversation.


    It seemed that he was in trouble? No way. Who else in the Northville could cause trouble for him?


    Patrick put his phone away and nced at Amelia subconsciously. He did not see any reaction from


    her, so he pretended that she was asleep.


    ording to the manager on the phone, it was no doubt an urgent matter.


    In order to avoid fatalities, Patrick decided not to send Amelia home first and rush over at the fastest


    speed.


    At Royal Joy Club.


    As soon as Patrick parked the car, Amelia saw the sparkling sign of the nightclub above her head


    and the LEDmp on the sign. The sign kept shing as if it was afraid of being missed by others.


    Patrick and his two buddies really acted ostentatiously and arrogantly. They were running a brothel


    like a normal hotel. Wasn''t they afraid of being investigated by the government?


    Well... How could she forget that Patrick was under the protection of Old Mr. Howard Hopper? As


    one of the supreme leaders in the Central ins, there were countless government officials who


    had been promoted by Old Mr. Hopper. How could they dare toy a finger on Hopper''s grandson?


    While Amelia''s mind was wandering, a pair of hands suddenly crossed her chest. She was shocked!


    When she took a closer look, it turned out that Patrick was helping her unfasten her seat belt. He


    was afraid that the bounced seat belt would hit her, so he ced his arm in front of her body.


    She would have been very touched by his thoughtfulness if it had happened in the past. But when


    she thought that he hid something from her, and this concealment was probably rted to Sissi, she


    became cold-hearted again.


    "You''re awake?" Patrick was very close to Amelia. Her eyes under the long eyshes and her cold


    face were all captured by his eyes.


    Since she had been caught, Amelia simply said, "Take your hand away."


    Patrick chuckled and pressed it against her on purpose. Amelia was so angry that she gritted her


    teeth. He said cidly, "They''re sagging."


    Amelia was startled.

 Chapter 887

    Chapter 887


    "When I have time, I''ll take you to a boob job."


    As he said this, Patrick reluctantly withdrew his hand. Seemingly, they were still soft to the touch


    and he felt incredibly good.


    Amelia lowered her head and nced at her breasts. It was obvious that they were still bulging!


    Showing no sign of weakness, she said, "If you are willing to do something to your vital part, I will do


    something to my boobs. It''s one of the so-called lovenguages. You can''t be the only one who


    feels good, right?"


    Patrick''s face suddenly darkened.


    He threw himself at her, pressed against her tightly and asked, "Mrs. Hopper, are you saying that I


    can''t satisfy you?"


    Amelia said with a smile, "Mr. Hopper, why do you need to ask questions that you already know?"


    Amelia was really good at arousing anger in him.


    Patrick said in a fierce voice, "It turns out that I have always...left such a bad impression on Mrs.


    Hopper. It seems that I must work hard now to see if you can change your impression of me!"


    As he spoke, he lowered his head and tore her cor in a barbaric manner. Her beautiful corbone


    and shoulder sockets were revealed in no time...


    Amelia tilted her head and sessfully avoided his kiss. She then shouted, "Don''t you have


    something urgent to deal with? If you don''t let me go, your beautiful girl will be suffered!"


    Patrick paused and asked, "You didn''t fall asleep just now?"


    Amelia said discreetly, "How could I fall asleep when you talked so loudly on the phone?"


    Patrick did not want to be entangled in this matter for too long. What he wanted to do the most at


    this moment was to do it with her.


    Just then, his cell phone rang in his pocket, causing him to have no choice but to spare some effort


    to take out his phone.


    He nced at the screen and saw that it was the manager''s caller ID again.


    Seeing that it was an urgent matter, Patrick pressed the answer button. Before the manager could


    open his mouth, he said, "I''m here!" Then he casually put the phone away.


    Amelia smiled at him, silently happy at his powerlessness.


    Patrick stared at her smile, feeling that the me


    inside him was getting even stronger.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Oh! Even if it was not going to be aplete set, the amount of time he took to collect the interest


    was more than enough.


    Thinking about this, Patrick stooped over and pressed his lips against hers, which still had a wicked


    smile on them.


    It was obvious that he ran out of time, but he still gave her a deep, passionate kiss.


    If this scene was captured by the eyes of the anxious manager, he would probably be startled and


    regarded him as someone who could do nothing useful but only seeking pleasures.


    As they parted their lips, Patrick seized the opportunity to grab hold of her tender chin. He looked


    into her hazy eyes and teased, "You can''t even take a kiss. Are you sure I can''t satisfy you?"


    Amelia was so shy that the tips of her ears turned red. She took a deep breath and tried to calm


    herself down as soon as possible. "You''re just...a little better at kissing!"


    After the intimate kiss, the anger inside Patrick was mostly dissipated, and his tone when he talked


    to Amelia was no longer as violent as before. "It seems that I should finish my business as soon as


    possible so that I can solve the private affairs between the two of us. What do you think, Mrs.


    Hopper?"


    The words ''Mrs. Hopper''ing out from him sounded sentimental. Amelia felt warm inside, and


    the tips of her ears were getting redder.


    Patrick could not help rubbing her red ears, feeling satisfied when he saw her shrinking her body at


    the touch.


    From head to toe, this perfect body was formed under his training. No one knew more about her


    sensitive parts than he did, and no one would ever know it in the future!


    His irresistible desire to monopolize Amelia had increased as the two got along with each other.


    However, Patrick never thought of this as a problem. He even naturally felt that a married couple


    should be entangled with each other like this for the rest of their lives.


    The two fingers that pinched Amelia''s chin were lifted slightly. Under her angry gaze, Patrick said


    seriously, "Let''s get out of the car. Remember, when we get insideter, you''re not allowed to take


    even half a step away from me."


    In a ce like a nightclub, Amelia''s appearance was undoubtedly inducing someone tomit a


    crime.


    No matter how reluctant Amelia was, she knew that this was not a ce where she could casually


    stroll around. She nodded and said, "Yes, I got it."


    Patrick let go of her so that she could get out of the car. But after that, he held her hand tightly all


    the way.


    Amelia followed him, examining everything in the entertainment city. After all, there were not many


    guests in the daytime.


    As soon as Patrick entered the main entrance, the receptionist immediately came up and said


    urgently, "Mr. Hopper, you are finally here! The manager can''t contain it anymore!"


    Patrick said in a calm voice, "Lead the way."


    "Yes!" After the receptionist responded, she nced at Amelia. Before she had time to ask who she


    was, she heard Patrick say, "This is my wife."


    The receptionist responded quickly and exaggeratedly, "Oh, it''s Mrs. Hopper! You''re so beautiful!


    When I first saw you, I thought I met a fairy!"


    Amelia only smiled faintly as a response to all the ttering remarks.


    However, Patrick nced at the receptionist unwillingly and said coldly, "Lead the way instead."


    At room 143, outside the door.


    Several teenagers dressed in fashionable clothes were arguing with the security guards.


    Due to the fact that the teenagers were all having a strong background, the security guards only


    dared to resolve it throughmunication rather than a fight.


    It was obvious that two security guards had been beaten up, but they still did not dare to pull out the


    electric baton on their waists.


    One of the young men with studs pointed at the manager''s nose and scolded arrogantly, "Listen up!


    That girl dared to kick our boss in the dick, so she should be aware that she will be beaten up by us!


    Don''t worry! After she has finished serving inside and has fun with every one of us. Well act as


    nothing happened. That''s it!"


    The manager pulled a long face and said, "Hey! Misters, please be gentle! By the way... Mr. Hopper


    wille over soon! Please show mercy to us!"


    The manager, who was at the forefront of the crowd, felt as if his heart had been stabbed when he


    heard the woman in the room begging for mercy.


    He had paid a lot of money to get this girl. Since she had been ruined by these young men at this


    time, no one knew how much money he would have to pay to ''treat'' her. He was afraid that...she


    would catch some diseases.


    "Mr. Hopper? You mean Patrick, right?" After a moment of panic, the young man with ear studs


    shouted again, "Even if Patrick''s here, so what? It was your girl who hurt our boss first. I am telling


    you. Our boss is the only son. If he really gets hurt, will your Mr. Hopper be his grandson?"


    Although the manager could not afford to offend this group of people, he was annoyed when he


    heard him ndering his boss like this. "Mr. Taylor, you have really crossed the line. If there is really


    a problem with your boss, why is he still staying in the room? He should have been sent to the


    hospital!"

 Chapter 888

    Chapter 888


    The young man who was called Mr. Taylor grabbed the manager''s cor. "Hey! You d*mn fatty, how


    dare you talk back, huh?"


    Just as Mr. Taylor''s fist was about to fall on him, the receptionist who led Patrick and Amelia out of


    the elevator shouted, "Manager! President Hopper is here!"


    The receptionist''s yell stopped Mr. Taylor''s fists from attacking his target.


    The manager stared at the fist, which was only a few centimetres away from the tip of his nose. He


    was quite d that Mr. Hopper hade in time!


    "You''re lucky!" Mr. Taylor pushed the manager away angrily. The few youths behind him also


    stopped their suppression of the security guards and turned to confront Patrick with Mr. Taylor.


    But Patrick made nothing of these fewds from the beginning.


    He held Amelia''s hand and came to the crowd. Without looking at Mr. Taylor and others, he directly


    asked the manager, "Where is Sixth Kennedy?"


    Sixth Kennedy, real name Pablo Kennedy, was the sixth child in the family. His superiors would call


    him ''Six''. But those who were inferior to him would call him ''Boss Sixth''. No matter which one he


    was called, it came with a sense of closeness..


    Patrick did not bother to beat around the bush and called him ''Sixth Kennedy'' without thinking. It


    was indeed an expression of respect to the Kennedy family. Otherwise, he would have called him by


    his full name, ''Pablo Kennedy''.


    The youths in their early twenties looked lively, but Patrick''s imposing manner overshadowed them


    in no time.


    This manner was not something that could be dealt with simply through a quarrel or a fight. He was


    born with a gift of suppression.


    But since these youngerds had the upper hand, no matter how imposing Patrick was, he had no


    choice but to apologize to them obediently for the sake of his business.


    Having figured this out, Mr. Taylor bluffed, "You are one of the shareholders here, Mr. Patrick?"


    Patrick lowered his eyes and looked at him. "Are you deaf? Didn''t you hear what they are calling


    me?"


    Mr. Taylor''s face turned red. Of course, he had heard it. The receptionist had shouted, ''President


    Hopper is here'' just now. He asked again, just for icebreaking!


    However, Patrick''s provocation made him look like an idiot. That was a little too harsh.


    Mr. Taylor said, "Mr. Patrick, everyone knows what I mean by this. Don''t you look down on me or


    think that I''m an easy target for bullies just because I''m young. My father is the boss of the mine..."


    Patrick saidzily, "Come on, Just a miner. What''s there to show off?"


    Mr. Taylor''s voice was sharp. "You''re pushing it too far!"


    All the people around were silent, especially employees from Royal Joy.


    What did Mr. Hopper do? Nothing! How could he im that he was pushing it too far?


    Even the others behind Mr. Taylor felt that his words were too shameful!


    Patrick looked at Mr. Taylor and said, "I won''t bully you. Ask Sixth Kennedy to meet me here."


    Mr. Taylor consciously moved to the door of the private room with his head held high and said, "Mr.


    Patrick, you have to think clearly. Is it worth it to fall out with us for a girl? The money spent by our


    Boss Sixth in the past is enough to get your hundreds of girls."


    Patrick raised his eyebrows. He knew that Pablo was in the room, so he did not have time to argue


    with Mr. Taylor. "I''m telling you. Get out of the way."


    Mr. Taylor flinched a little.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    However, the men behind Mr. Taylor said, "Mr. Taylor! You can''t let him do that!"


    "That''s right! They''re the ones who are in the wrong. We are just paying back what we get. They


    won''t dare to do anything to you!" "Yeah! That''s right!"


    Egged on by his brothers, Mr. Taylor felt as if he had the power to stand up to Patrick. "Mr. Patrick, if


    you want to see our Boss Sixth, you have to go through me first. But I should remind you. If you


    dare to hurt me, that will be a personal injury. I will surely sue you in the court!"


    Amelia frowned secretly. Not knowing whether this Mr. Taylor was immature, or just an idiot. They


    beat up the security guards of Royal Joy, and they even shot themselves in the foot. If they went to


    court, who would benefit most for sure?


    If she were to confront him, she would have done what the girl of Royal Joy did, kicked them in their


    vital part, and let them feel the pain like no other.


    In the face of their threat, Patrick did not even bat an eyelid. "Break the door."


    What?


    Before Mr. Taylor and others could react, they were pushed away by the security guards.


    At first, it was Mr. Hopper who ordered them to take no action, so they had to endure the


    humiliation. Since Mr. Hopper came to support them in person, so they were not afraid of him at all!


    "Three! Two! One!" After the sturdy security guard counted down, he kicked forward and the door of


    the room opened!


    The door smacked the wall with a bang, which immediately stopped the two men who were having


    fun on the bed!


    Even Amelia, who looked down upon this upation, could not help frowning at the sight of the


    girls being tortured and wounded.


    Patrick''s eyes turned cold. He nced at Pablo, who was hurriedly climbing up from the girl''s back,


    and coldly asked Mr. Taylor, "Is this what you im that Pablo''s d*ck is injured?"


    He was obviously full of vigour! Amelia saw it by ident and quickly turned her head to look


    elsewhere.


    She did this was not because she was embarrassed, but rather because she felt a great deal of


    disgust!


    Mr. Taylor''s and the others'' faces turned pale.


    The three people in the room were all naked. On the other hand, the girl, who had been humiliated,


    had no strength to move a finger. While Pablo and his friends were wearing pants in a hurry, he


    shouted angrily, "Who the f*ck are you!"


    When he shouted, he did not even see Patrick''s face clearly. All his focus was on his f*cking pants.


    How could he recognize who it was?


    Patrick pointed to the girl on the bed and said to Pablo, "I''m her boss."


    Pablo then paused. He looked up at Patrick. After looking at him carefully for three seconds, he


    smiled and said, "Well, since you''re here in person, you must know what the girl has done to me,


    right?"


    After hearing what Pablo said, Ste, the woman on the bed hurriedly said, "Mr. Hopper... Mr.


    Hopper... I didn''t do it on purpose..."


    At this moment, Amelia walked into the room and came to her side. She lifted the quilt and covered


    Ste''s body with it, saying, "Don''t worry, your boss is here."


    Ste''s eyes brimmed with tears at the sight of Amelia. "Um," she answered.


    Pablo''s eyes lit up as soon as he saw Amelia walking into the room.


    He pointed at Amelia and said to Patrick, "Mr. Hopper, to show my respect to you, I''ll let go of


    Ste, provided that you trade this woman for her!"

 Chapter 889

    Chapter 889


    Hearing that, Mr. Taylor and others all looked stunned. The woman Pablo was referring to was not a


    girl from Royal Joy. She came together with Patrick. They were even holding hands just a moment


    ago! It could be known how intimate they were!


    They could y and abuse thedies from the Royal Joy. But if they wanted toy a finger on


    Patrick''s woman, they must have had some sort of death wish.


    Upon hearing this, Amelia''s expression did not change at all. She believed that Patrick would be


    able to settle everything.


    She did not find it dirty and so she sat down at the side of the messy bed, covering Ste''s face.


    When Patrick heard what Pablo said, he felt the rage growing inside him.


    Staring at Amelia, Pablo tut-tutted and said, "Mr. Patrick, if I had known that you have this pretty


    chick, I wouldn''t have wanted to have other girls."


    While Pablo was bbering on and on, Patrick''s eyes shed with anger.


    He suddenly turned and walked to the door. Under the gaze of others, he came to the side of the


    security guard and pulled out a thick stun baton from one of them.


    Sensing something bad was about to happen, Mr. Taylor and the others attempted to drop hints to


    Pablo, who had been fascinated by lust. The security guards then stepped forward and covered


    their mouths with their palms!


    As Patrick turned around, he approached Pablo with the baton in his hand.


    At this time, Pablo was approaching Amelia slowly, so he did not realize that Patrick had already


    come behind him.


    Standing in front of Amelia, Pablo smiled suavely and asked, "Hey pretty, how should I address


    you?"


    In order to avoid alerting him, Amelia just smiled calmly. She did not speak, but her eyes looked


    stunning when she smiled.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Pablo swallowed hard. He thought that this woman might not be the most beautiful one, but she


    could make his heart skipped a beat.


    The next second, a hand grabbed Pablo''s left shoulder.


    Stunned, Pablo wanted to turn back, but Patrick, who was behind him, had already turned on the


    stun baton and stabbed him in the ass!


    It was deep!


    The pain was indescribable... Everyone there was unable to imagine it as well.


    The most terrifying thing was that the baton would unleash electricity.


    Patrick shut down the power and released the baton. The moment it was released, Pablo fell to the


    ground convulsively, passing out.


    The pain must have been too strong. He fell unconscious before he could even scream.


    However, Pablo should be d that he had fainted. If he was awake, he would have been even


    worse off than dead!


    Amelia, who witnessed this scene from a close distance, did not know how to react. She could only


    say that Patrick was indeed the king of a nightclub, and the means he used to punish people were


    very brutal.


    Patrick kicked Pablo again and again.


    He seemed to be absent-minded as he was kicking, but Pablo had been moved forcibly by his foot


    until his head hit the table leg of the dressing table. It seemed like it was a part of his n.


    Noticing the terrified look in the eyes of Amelia, Patrick exined, "I just want to see whether or not


    he''s unconscious."


    Amelia was holding back the words in her mind. "You just stabbed him with the stick. You should be


    grateful that he is not dead yet."


    Patrick then held out his hand to her. "Let''s go."


    Amelia was startled. Instead of giving him her hand, the first thing she did was to pull out a pack of


    tissue paper from her leather bag. She bashfully handed it to him and said, "Wipe it."


    Looking down at his own hand, Patrick could not stand it either. Although he did not directlye


    into contact with Pablo when he attacked him, it still made him feel somewhat ufortable.


    Reaching out to take the tissue, Patrick did not hurry to open the package. Instead, he turned


    around and walked into the bathroom of the room. After carefully cleaning his hands, he wiped them


    clean with the tissue given by Amelia.


    His ten fingers could have never imagined that their master would do such a cruel thing as he was


    wiping them thoroughly.


    Amelia stared at Pablo on the ground, lost in thought. Could she have been mistaken? The top of


    the baton began to bleed?


    Did Patrick stab Pablo so badly that he was bleeding?


    Amelia suddenly felt lucky that although she had messed with Patrick so many times, he did not use


    this trick to deal with her.


    One could only use this trick to deal with the man who murdered one''s father.


    After a while, Patrick walked out of the bathroom. Without looking at Pablo on the ground, he said to


    Amelia, "Let''s go."


    "Um." Amelia gave her hand to him this time.


    Patrick grabbed it and kept Amelia tightly by his side. Just as he was about to take her out of this


    filthy ce, she asked softly, "What about your girl? Do you want to leave her here?"


    What did she mean by ''your girl''?


    He had only one girl. How could she simply say ''your girl'' to him?


    Patrick red at Amelia, making her look confused. She was just caring about his cash cow, he


    should have thanked her for being considerate.


    What was more, the girl on the bed was indeed in a pity situation.


    If those words were heard by Patrick, he would only reply with a disdainful smile. There were girls


    who were in a more pitiful state than this girl. It was just that she had never seen them.


    Seeing Patrick''s indifferent look, Amelia could not help but ask, "You won''t leave like this, will you?


    You ignored those bad boys at the door. Then what are you doing here? Once you leave, they will


    continue with the bullying. Not only will the girl on the bed suffer, but also the manager and all the


    security guards."


    Patrick listened to her muttering, feeling a little bit bitter. It would be great if she could care about


    him like she cared for others.


    He could not help but ask, "Why aren''t you worried that I''ll get into trouble with someone I shouldn''t


    have?"


    Hearing this, Ameliaughed. "Don''t you be kidding me? You could stab their Boss Sixth without


    batting an eyelid, not to mention all theseds. Throw them out. At best, don''t let them enter the


    premise again in the future."


    Patrick was silent for a moment. It was indeed so-called ''invincible is the loneliest''. Sometimes he


    appeared to be so strong that no one would care about him. Everyone thought that he would never


    lose.


    "President Hopper!"


    Seeing Patricke out of the room with his arm around the waist of Amelia, the manager hurriedly


    came up and asked with a worried look, "Isn''t it...not so good to do this?"


    Patrick''s expression did not change. "I have a few things for you to do."


    The manager immediately became serious and said, "Please go ahead, Mr. Hopper."


    Patrick said, "First, send the girl to the hospital. There''s no hurry. She cane back after she is


    cured. Second, send the man inside to the hospital. There''s no hurry. Call his parents and let them


    decide how to treat him. Third, let them go first."


    Hearing this, the manager turned around and nodded his head at the security guards who were


    grabbing the neck of Mr. Taylor and the others with one hand, and covered their mouths with the


    other hand. The security team then immediately let go of them.

 Chapter 890

    Chapter 890


    Although Mr. Taylor and others looked embarrassed, they were in fact not hurt. The security team


    was very self-aware.


    "Mr... Mr. Taylor, let''s go in and take a look at Boss Sixth." At this point, someone said in a trembling


    voice.


    Mr. Taylor and the others bypassed the security team with deathly pale faces and rushed into the


    room.


    After seeing the miserable situation of Pablo, Mr. Taylor and others were all in a panic.


    That day was a bad day for Pablo!


    What was injured in the front was only his d*ck, but what was hurt in the back was the man''s self-


    esteem!


    Just when Mr. Taylor and the others were still in a state of shock, Patrick said to the security team


    with a poker face, "That''s enough, take them to the police station."


    The security team was stunned and asked, "Mr. Hopper?"


    Didn''t he just ask them to let those people go?


    Patrick said, "I just let them in to take a look at Pablo. I didn''t say I would let them go."


    Everyone felt a chill run down their spines. Patrick let them in because he wanted them to learn a


    lesson from the incident.


    That was horrible! This was what they would end up with if they provoked Patrick!


    Worried, the manager wanted to concentrate on the big picture. "Mr. Hopper, Pablo Kennedy has


    been injured so badly, and Mr. Taylor and the others haven''t done anything yet. Should we just


    trivialise the matter?"


    In fact, what the manager wanted to ask was that if it was better for them to pay for Pablo''s


    treatment. But he knew that Patrick would not agree, so he just let it go.


    Patrick looked at the manager dangerously and said, "I stabbed Pablo and I ordered you to detain


    them. If anything happens, I will take full responsibility. What are you afraid of?"


    The manager was a little embarrassed while being stared at. If he continued to be so timid, Mr.


    Hopper would sooner orter fire him.


    Thinking about that, the manager quickly said to the security team behind him, "You guys go detain


    Mr. Taylor and his men, and send them to..."


    The manager was stuck for a moment, and he looked back at Patrick reflexively.


    Patrick said calmly, "Any will do."


    No matter where he sent them, The Hopper Family''s influence would still be able to infiltrate it.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Nodding his head, the manager turned to give an order to the security team, "Then...send them to


    nearest police station."


    The security team were divided into three groups, one of which was responsible for Ste, one of


    which was responsible for Pablo, and the other was responsible for Mr. Taylor and his men.


    Although Mr. Taylor and his men were not willing to surrender, they were too weak. When the


    security guards became serious, they could not fight back at all.


    In a short while, the scene was cleared up.


    There were only two people left outside the room, which was Patrick and Amelia.


    Amelia looked at Patrick in disbelief. He not only stabbed Pablo, but also detain all his friends and


    sent them to the police station. It was swift and resolute.


    Patrick looked back at her with an indulgent expression that he did not even realize. "You should be


    satisfied now?"


    "Hmm?" Amelia said, "Why did you ask me? This is your own business. Whether it''s satisfying or


    not, it should be up to you?"


    Patrick''s eyes became gloomy. Amelia was right. Wasn''t it his own business?


    He could do whatever he wanted. Why should he care about her opinion? He even tried to get


    some praise from her.


    "I didn''t do all these for her!" Patrick thought indignantly.


    But at the same time, Patrick knew that he could not fool himself at all.


    Since he was a kid, he had always been righteous every time he fought. When had he ever yed


    a dirty trick?


    But just a moment earlier, when he saw the disgusting face of Pablo, who asked him to trade


    Amelia, Patrick had only one thought in his mind, disabled him!


    Everyone thought that he hurt Pablo because he wanted to vent his anger on the girl of Royal Joy.


    In fact, they were all wrong.


    If it were not for the fact that Pablo shifted his attention to Amelia suddenly, he might have already


    dealt with it calmly.


    Amelia''s words brought Patrick back to reality.


    "However, you''re really courageous! At first, I thought that you would only scold them and then


    throw them out of Royal Joy. I didn''t expect that you would send them to the police station. That''s


    admirable."


    It did not matter whether Amelia really admired him or not. She had finally won Patrick''s favor.


    On the surface, he still said in a cool tone, "This isn''t a kindergarten. I don''t have the obligation to


    teach them how to be a person. If I don''t teach them a lesson they''ll never forget, they''lle over


    for trouble again."


    Amelia said, "What are you going to do with Pablo?"


    Although she did not know exactly what Pablo''s family was doing, it seemed that they were very


    influential.


    Patrick smiledzily. "Let''s go home and wait."


    Confused, Amelia asked, "Go home and wait?"


    Patrick nodded. "Yes. I''ll wait for his old man toe over and thank me."


    Amelia was a little speechless. "Where did you get your confidence? Isn''t Pablo the only son of the


    family? We could tell how much his parents value him. Now you stabbed him in the...you know


    where... Why do you think his parents will make amends to you?"


    Patrick lifted his thin lips and said, "The child is not sensible, and I''m teaching him on behalf of his


    parents. Shouldn''t his parents thank me?"


    Amelia touched her forehead and said, "Anyway, your method...is too cruel. I felt my ass ache when


    I was watching."


    Patrick looked at her and asked yfully, "What''s wrong? Are you scared or something?"


    Amelia met his evil eyes and could not help reaching out to cover her buttocks. She said nervously,


    "Hey, don''t use that trick on me for the sake that I''ve served you for so long!"


    Patrick pinched her cheek and said with a smile, "Don''t worry. I won''t do that to you. If you get hurt, I


    will be the one who suffers. But if you cheat on me, I don''t mind giving you special treat."


    Amelia was stunned at first, then she came to her senses and blushed. She said shyly, "Well...don''t


    worry! I won''t do anything that will cheat on you! So, please take care of my little butt and don''t hurt


    it."


    Looking at her sheepish face, Patrick''s eyes could not help but turn wild.


    Mrs. Hopper had not had fun with him for too long, so much that he could not even stand a blush on


    her face. He just wanted to do this...and that...


    Funnily enough, when he caught sight of Ste, who was naked, the only thing he paid attention to


    was her injury.


    Other than that, he did not have any physiological reaction.


    D*mn it.


    He had simr experiences in the past, but the vital parts of those women were covered, and so he


    thought that he was simply not interested in their figure.


    At that time, the beautiful Ste, who had been stripped naked and thrown on the bed with tear


    stains on her face and bruises over her body, would clearly be enough to arouse the man''s desire to


    the greatest extent. But when he saw her, he was as calm as a toad in the sun...

 Chapter 891

    Chapter 891


    Wait, a toad? No, he was a strong human!


    Patrick''s face turned cold, and he nced back at Amelia reflexively.


    In an instant, the calm Patrick was slowly filled with desire.


    If he were to carry Amelia to bed and have fun with her for three days, there would be not a problem


    at all.


    Why on earth was that?


    Patrick could not seem to figure out the reason.


    Being stared at by him in this way, Amelia felt a sense of shame on her face.


    She frowned and asked, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Patrick turned away. "Nothing, I was just thinking about something."


    Amelia, who had escaped from the crisis, thought that she had made sense of something, so she


    asked, "Are you thinking about Pablo?"


    Patrick twitched the corner of his mouth. He did not care about Pablo at all.


    Seeing that he did not deny it, Amelia thought that this was what he was thinking about. "By the


    way, what does Pablo''s family do? It seems that the manager is not willing to offend him."


    After ncing at her inquisitive face, Patrick told her what he knew. "Pablo is a regr customer


    here. His parents are coal miners. There is nothing to be afraid of. However, he has an uncle who is


    a diplomat. That''s somewhat imposing."


    Amelia whispered, "It''s not somewhat imposing. That''s actually a grand title!"


    Patrick asked with a faint smile on his face, "Apart from the fact that it sounds a little bit grand, can


    you associate it with anything else? Do you think he can mobilize his military power and st me


    with a bomber?"


    Amelia was confused. Since The Ramsay Family only dealt with business and never engaged in


    politics, it seemed that she was not qualified to show off in front of Patrick.


    Patrick stopped smiling and his eyes turned cold. He said, "Pablo thought that he had an uncle as a


    backer, so he could do whatever he wanted in my territory. I wanted to tell him that there is always


    someone better out there!"


    Amelia''s heart skipped a beat. She had seen his brutal act before, but what had happened had


    once again refreshed her worldview.


    From the benefits of a long-term perspective, the manager''s suggestion was very reliable. Patrick


    did not have to push Pablo so far, but he just did it! And there was no turning back.


    After the incident, Patrick asked Pablo''s friends to go in and watch, as a warning to others.


    If one day she offended Patrick because of Sissi''s affair, would he deal with her in an extremely


    cruel way?


    Seeing that Amelia''s face was slightly pale, Patrick''s voice suddenly became tight. "What''s wrong


    with you? Are you not feeling well?"


    Amelia touched the back of her ear and secretly wiped the sweat on her forehead. "I''m fine."


    Patrick asked casually, "You''re not worried about my safety, are you?"


    His words implied a trace of unknown expectation.


    Amelia was stunned for a while. She could not tell him that she was actually worried about her own


    safety. "Well, I am really worried about you. I hope you can solve this problem perfectly."


    "Of course!" Her concern made Patrick happy and confident.


    On the way back, Amelia said sentimentally, "Mr. Hopper, you can do this for an employee. To be


    honest, I really think that it was impressive! If she were my employee, I would probably have


    pushed her out to avoid trouble."


    Patrick tightened his grips on the steering wheel and asked in a somewhat tense voice, "Who told


    you that I did this for Ste?"


    Amelia looked at him with confusion. "Then why are you...?"


    Patrick threw the question back at her coldly. "What do you think?"


    Amelia thought for a moment and responded, "I got it!"


    Patrick''s expression became a little better. "What''s it?"


    Amelia said, "You''re doing this for the sake of the Royal Joy Club!"


    Patrick resisted the urge to hit the wall with his car. Why didn''t this stupid woman think of her?


    He was so mad that he lost his mind and kicked Pablo''s ass purely because Pablo wanted toy a


    finger on her.


    Amelia really did not know that his angry outburst was all because of her. She did not even feel that


    she was so important to him.


    Amelia found that Patrick''s face became even more sullen after she mentioned ''Royal Joy Club''.


    This made her anxious. She was afraid that Patrick would kill her in a fit of anger.


    So she carefully thought for a while and was ready to say something to save her life when she


    heard the angry roar of Patrick, "Shut up!!"


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    "Alright, I''ll keep my mouth shut. I won''t offend him if I just keep quiet," she thought.


    Amelia was happy and at ease though. She raised her hand and lowered the window halfway down.


    The moment the gentle breeze brushed against her face, it was as if all the fatigue and depression


    she had umted for the entire day had been blown away.


    In the end, one was more at ease while the other one felt even more irritable.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of Amelia''s rxed expression. Patrick sneered


    and suddenly pressed the elerator. The earthen moved like a roller coaster.


    At the same time, the breeze immediately became a gust of wind. It was so strong that Amelia''s


    facial features were distorted!


    Fortunately, she had never gone under the knife. Otherwise, all her facial features would definitely


    fly out!


    Amelia was about to lose her temper, but when she thought of what had happened to Pablo, she


    held back her anger.


    After silently lifting the car window, Amelia raised her hand and tucked her messy hair behind her


    head. After that, she did not dare to move.


    Seeing this, Patrick''s temple slightly twitched.


    At the underground garage of Land of Fragrance.


    The original one-hour journey was forcibly cut in half by Patrick.


    When Amelia got out of the car, she felt that she was so dazzled that she could not even stand firm


    on the ground.


    Patrick mmed the car door, picked up the car key and pressed the lock button. He then looked


    back at Amelia and said, "Now go inside and cook."


    Amelia rubbed her forehead and casually said, "Let Huxton cook it."


    As soon as the words were out, both of them were a little stunned.


    Before Patrick opened his mouth, Amelia exined in a panic, "Ah, I didn''t mean to mention him! I


    just... I can''t get used to a life without him for a while, but I will get used to it as soon as possible! I


    promise!"


    Patrick furrowed his brows. "Amelia, are you afraid


    of me?"


    Amelia shivered and said, "No, I''m not!"


    "Still in denial!" Patrick dashed forward and saw Amelia leaned back.


    The next second, she seemed to feel that it was too obvious, so she returned to her normal


    standing posture. She stood straight with her stiff expression.


    Her body was leaning backwards, but she was still denying that she was not afraid of him.


    Patrick then smiled and pointed at her, flicking her forehead. He thought revengefully while flicking,


    "Since you afraid of me, I''ll let you be afraid of me more!"


    Amelia was worried that he would punish her even more severely, so she did not dare to dodge at


    all and let him flick her forehead.


    n

 Chapter 892

    Chapter 892


    The price that Amelia had to pay for admitting defeat was that her entire forehead had turned red!


    Patrick kept flicking on her forehead. Thump! Thump! Thump!


    Amelia could not bear it anymore and hugged his arm. She asked, "Enough... Isn''t that enough?"


    Patrick red at her coldly and said, "Aren''t you afraid of me? How dare you hold my hand? Aren''t


    you afraid that I''ll deal with you more viciously?"


    Three questions were thrown at Amelia one by one, making her dizzy. She did not know how to


    answer them.


    Patrick saw that she did not say anything. He was so angry that his face contorted instantly. "You


    are really ungrateful, huh? The reason why I treated Pablo in that way... Who do you think I did it


    for? For Ste? For the Royal Joy Club? No way! Even if you are an idiot, you should know that I


    did it for you!"


    Amelia''s heart skipped a beat. What? Did she hear it right?


    Seeing the dumbfounded expression on her face without a trace of gratitude, Patrick furrowed his


    brows. "Amelia! You...forget it!"


    He suddenly moved his handsome face away. After taking a few deep breaths, he finally managed


    to calm down a little.


    Seeing him like this, Amelia felt a sudden sadness.


    Patrick had always been the one who vented his anger whenever he needed it. When did he ever


    need to suppress his anger?


    Presumably, he must have been very disappointed with her this time and did not even want to scold


    her.


    "Let go!" Patrick shouted.


    Amelia held his arm tightly like vines and cooed, "Well, you have misunderstood. I''m not afraid of


    you. You''re my husband. I''ll only respect you. How can I be afraid of you? I know you won''t hurt


    me."


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Her words carried another meaning when they went to Patrick''s ears, hypocrisy.


    He ridiculed her coldly. "Who was the one who was so afraid of me just now? It was you, wasn''t it?"


    Amelia pretended to be shy and said, "Hey, I was just shocked by your unexpected manners. Since


    I came out of the room, I''ve been silently admiring you to a point that I don''t feel like myself."


    "Do you admire me?" Patrick narrowed his eyes. "I don''t think so." The eyes of Amelia rolled.


    Suddenly, she tiptoed and kissed him on his lips to show her goodwill.


    After the kiss, she stood up straight again, looked up at him and asked, "Now do you feel my


    admiration for you?"


    Patrick smirked, "Is that how you express your admiration to others?"


    Amelia said seriously, "No, it''s only to you."


    Patrick felt so sweet. He could not help but raise his hand to hold the back of her head and lowered


    his head to teach her what the real kiss was.


    At the hospital, outside the operating room.


    A couple was anxiously asking, "Doctor! How is our Pablo?"


    The doctor said, "Mr. Kennedy, Mrs. Kennedy, the stun baton has been taken out smoothly. The


    patient''s membrum is a little red and swollen. Fortunately, it is not a big problem. The major problem


    is that the patient has massive bleeding in the back due to tearing. He needs stitches. In addition,


    the patient''s rectum is affected as well because the object is too long. I suggest for him to stay in


    the hospital."


    Hearing this, Pablo''s mother fainted on the chair behind her.


    Although Pablo''s father did not fall unconscious, he could not bear hearing it. With his trembling


    hands, he supported himself against the wall and sat down.


    The doctor asked, "Mr. Kennedy, do you need me to wake Mrs. Kennedy from her


    unconsciousness?"


    Kinsley took a look at his wife and said, "No, let her stay like this. It''s even more troublesome if she


    is awake."


    The doctor sweated and asked, "Mr. Kennedy, are you all right?"


    "I''ll just need a rest." After a while, Kinsley asked, "Doctor, do you know who sent my son to the


    hospital?"


    The doctor took out a card from the pocket of his white coat. "The man has left, but he told me to


    give this to you in case you ask for the details."


    Kinsley reached out to take it and nced at it. When he saw the sign of the ''Royal'' on it, his face


    instantly filled with horror.


    At Land of Fragrance.


    "BRRIINNG..."


    Was Patrick''s phone ringing?


    Amelia heard it when she passed by the corridor on the second floor.


    She did not mean to stop. When she heard the footsteps getting closer and closer to the door of the


    study room, she wanted to leave, but it was toote.


    With a click of the door, she could hear that Patrick was talking on the phone. He said, "Sissi, don''t


    be impulsive! I''ll go there right now!"


    The door opened. Patrick and Amelia looked at each other.


    Patrick frowned and said to the other end of the line, "Wait for me." Then he ended the call.


    Following that, Patrick asked the impassive Amelia who was standing in front of him, "Did you


    eavesdrop at the door?"


    Amelia''s eyes moved from his phone to his face and said frankly, "I just passed by."


    Patrick asked doubtfully, "Who would believe it?"


    Amelia said, "It doesn''t matter whether I eavesdrop or not. Anyway, it''s not like I don''t know the


    nasty thing between you and Sissi."


    Patrick''s face darkened. "Amelia, you''d better watch your tongue. I don''t like you to insult Sissi!"


    Amelia slightly click her tongue and continued, "You''d better not mention ''Sissi'' so frequently.


    Otherwise, people will know about it and when ites to the ears of your parents and


    grandparents, I''m sure you know better than me what Sissi will encounter at that time."


    The nk look in her eyes and all the mocking remarks were like a thorn piercing straight into


    Patrick''s heart.


    He gnashed his teeth and said, "That''s so caring of you!"


    Amelia shook her head and said, "You''re mistaken. I didn''t do it for you. I did it for myself. What if


    you are the one who let the news that Sissi returned to Northville slip, but I end up taking the me.


    I don''t want to get med for things that aren''t my fault. So, please, do it secretly. Don''t get so


    excited that it will be known by everyone."


    Patrick''s eyes were cold. "Are you allowing me to have an affair with Sissi?"


    Amelia felt a tightness in her chest. Of course, she did not agree, but would it work if she opposed


    it?


    "If I say ''no'', can you not see her from now on?"


    Patrick fell silent.


    Amelia said self-mockingly, "Look, we both know the answer."


    Patrick rarely exined, but he made an exception in front of Amelia. "I''ve got something important


    to do this time."


    Amelia smirked. "I remember that you have visited her more than once. Except for this time, it is for


    the so-called something important, which means you spent the rest of the time on private affairs


    with her, right?"


    Patrick said angrily, "You know I didn''t mean that!"


    Amelia responded coldly, "Then what do you mean? Please make it clear! Can''t you give me a


    quick answer as to what you think of me and Sissi?"

 Chapter 893

    Chapter 893


    Patrick roared, "I feel responsible for Sissi. Are you satisfied with this?"


    Amelia was stunned for a moment and then smiled. "Responsibility? How dare you talk about


    responsibility..."


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Her smile gave Patrick the creeps, but he was still angry.


    Others might not understand the rtionship between Sissi and him, but he would not allow anyone


    tough at it. "What''s so funny?"


    Amelia said, "I''m amused by you. If all the men in this world fawn over their ex-girlfriends and say


    they should be responsible for them like you, it will be a mess. Oh, but not necessarily. Not all men


    are like Mr. Patrick, who is a Casanova who takes care of his wife and ex-girlfriend at the same


    time. Well, it''s almost time. Hello Casanova. Goodbye, Casanova."


    Patrick reached out and pinched her chin. He said in a violent tone, "I''m telling you, it''s not that men


    don''t want to take care of their wives and lovers at the same time. It''s just that they don''t let their


    wives know. Do you understand?"


    Amelia said with a mocking look in her eyes, "You mean that I have to thank you for telling the


    truth?"


    Patrick uttered between his teeth, "At least I didn''t lie to you! And I''ve never done anything to hurt


    you!"


    Amelia was taken aback.


    Patrick shook her off in the next second and said in a cold voice, "Sissi has just returned to


    Northville, and is in poor condition in all aspects. She only trusts me. And so we''ve met a few times.


    As for how I feel about her, to sum it up, she''s both my teacher and my friend. Am I clear enough?"


    Amelia rubbed her chin with the back of her hand. It seemed like Patrick wanted to peel it off.


    And after hearing what he said ''both my teacher and my friend'', she just wanted to cry ''Pooh!''.


    With that, she said without batting an eyelid, "Both your teacher and your friend. It''s just a


    reasonable excuse for arranging an affair!"


    A chill ran down Patrick''s spine.


    Amelia knew that she hadpletely pissed him off!


    Patrick stared at her like a wolf and repeated in a low voice. "What did you just say... An affair?


    Huh? I had a love affair with Sissi?"


    Amelia wanted tough when she heard his tone of voice, as if he had been wronged.


    She suppressed her sadness and pretended to be indifferent. "Alright, you''re adults. You bought her


    a house and she always chooses to date you at night. What''s her purpose? I don''t need to tell you


    directly, do I?"


    Patrick said ferociously, "It turns out that I''m not worthy of trust!"


    Amelia''s heart skipped a beat. For a moment, she was even reflecting on herself. Was she being


    too mean to him?


    However, who would be able to tolerate blindly in marriage?


    "I''ve trusted you so many times, but you waste it every time. If that''s the case, don''t me me for


    being petty."


    Disappointment shed across Patrick''s eyes. In the blink of an eye, he regained hisposure


    and said, "It seems that we don''t have anything else to say. Get out of the way!"


    Amelia suddenly raised her hand and put it on his shoulder. Under his slightly startled gaze, she


    stood on her tiptoes, put her lips to his ear, and whispered, "You want me to trust you, but what you


    are going to do is to fall into the arms of another woman. Patrick, you are always so selfless to her,


    but so selfish to me. Have you ever thought about the reason?"


    "Why?"


    "Because you love her." "I don''t!"


    "Is it so difficult to admit that you love her? I can see it."


    Patrick could not see Amelia''s face clearly, but he could hear the disdain in her voice.


    His heart thumped, and the words he said were harsh and hurtful. "Since you can see it, then


    please y a good role at present to cover for me and Sissi!"


    Amelia did not speak, but her breathing went awry.


    Patrick felt it, but he did not even look at her.


    "Now...as you said, I''m going to throw myself into the arms of another woman. Are you going to


    detach yourself from me? You will make me think that you are reluctant to leave me if you keep


    holding onto me."


    Amelia lifted her eyes and looked at his side face. With a hollow look in her eyes, she asked, "Aren''t


    you afraid that I''m not going to shield you and Sissi?"


    Patrick stiffened slightly and said, "Then I advise you to think it over."


    Amelia smirked at him and said, "I''ve thought about it for a long time and I can tell you the answer


    now."


    Patrick interrupted coldly, "You have to think clearly about what price you are going to pay for this


    decision, including yourpany, your father, your stepmother, your sister and brother-inw!"


    Amelia stopped for a while and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Patrick was finally willing to give her a nce, which made him feel good. "What do you think?"


    Amelia''s face darkened. "You want to use them to threaten me and let me continue to cover you


    and Sissi?"


    Patrick''s face was not much better than hers. "You''re the one who forced me!"


    He had been trying his best to maintain the bnce of this triangle, but Amelia insisted on breaking


    it. She kept doubting his loyalty to this marriage. His loyalty!


    If he was going to cheat, he would have done it with Sissi in that d*mn hotel!


    Why did he restrain himself at that time? Wasn''t it because of his current status as a ''married'' man?


    The first half of the marriage was indeed being maintained by Amelia, but it did not mean that he


    could continue to be indifferent.


    He was not only unable to remain indifferent, but he was also deeply moved by her tolerance deep


    down.


    And so a clear cognition had graduallye to his mind. That he was a married man!


    For the sake of the other half, he was willing to try his best to stay clear-headed of his old lover!


    But right this moment, Amelia had used endless suspicion and harsh words to insult him. This had


    caused him to lose his mind! He had spoken without thinking! He wanted to hurt her...to his heart''s


    content!


    Amelia said with hatred, "Patrick, are you still a human? You actually use them to threaten me not to


    divorce you?"


    It was fine for Brittany and Daniel since they were not close to her.


    But George was her closest family.


    Moreover, given George''s current situation, how could she be willing to part with him!


    Patrick curled his lips coldly and said, "Haven''t you always want to divorce me? Haven''t you always


    want to disclose Sissi''s secret to my family? Fine! As long as you can pay the price!"


    The word ''price'' seemed to be pinched on the neck of Amelia, and she could not help shivering.


    After a while...


    Finally, she said, "Patrick, if I were you, I wouldn''t choose to make a woman suffer to get the other


    woman, even if the other woman is your lover."


    She had been egging him on to divorce.


    Patrick could hear from it!

 Chapter 894

    Chapter 894


    "Enough!" Patrick''s eyes darkened. "For the future, I have my own ns. You don''t need to tell me


    what to do!"


    Amelia said without hesitation, "If I were you, I would take her to get rid of all the difficulties, and


    move forward courageously..."


    "Shut up!" Patrick showed his fangs like an enraged beast and was ready to bite the artery of


    Amelia at any time. "I said, I don''t need you to teach me what to do!"


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    As his voice fell, he pushed her away from his body.


    It was just that this time, the strength he used was much weaker than thest time.


    Amelia only took a step back before she regained her footing.


    Patrick tidied up his cor, and soon he restored his own dignity.


    Amelia hated his cold and indifferent look, especially since he had Sissi. She felt that she was


    nothing at all byparison.


    She yelled without hesitation, "You want me to leave it alone and say nothing. But I am the victim of


    this marriage! Now I don''t even have the right to speak


    for my situation?"


    Hearing the sudden release of her strong emotion, Patrick just smiled coldly and said, "Not willing to


    concede, huh? Because I controlled your most precious stuff, you no longer take the initiative to


    propose the word to me."


    No one knew how much he hated the word ''divorce''! He hated it so much that he wanted to remove


    it from the dictionary as well as Amelia''s mind!


    Upon hearing this, Amelia felt bitter. It was true that she could not say it...


    Patrick said evilly, "That''s right. I''m stronger than you in every way. But every cause results in an


    effect. It was you who agreed to marry me and entered The Hopper Family. If you don''t want to be a


    member of The Hopper Family, you have to get my permission."


    Amelia was heartbroken. Patrick could do whatever he wanted to her. She also had the


    determination to fight to the death.


    But he threatened her with her family, which was like cutting her flesh and letting her blood!


    Did he really regard her as his wife? If he had a little affection for her, he should not have been so


    ruthless!


    Amelia gritted her teeth, asking, "Then...when will you agree?"


    Her question was like a bomb being thrown at Patrick. In his eyes, a raging me was burning. How


    much did she want to leave him?


    A thought suddenly shed across Patrick''s mind. Maybe the purpose of Amelia''s non-stop talking


    about Sissi was to infuriate him so that he could divorce her, which satisfied her wish.


    Concerned that Patrick could not hear clearly, Amelia deliberately repeated it again. This time, she


    became more determined. "Let me ask you again. When will you agree to divorce?"


    And it was also this time that drove Patrickpletely crazy!


    The first time, he endured it. The second time, he really could not bear it, especially when he saw


    Amelia''s determined look. He suddenly overturned the flowerpot nearby.


    The flower happened to fall right beside Amelia''s feet. A broken piece of the pot bounced off the


    ground andnded on Amelia''s slippers. She shook it away gently.


    Looking at the debris on the ground, Amelia calmly analyzed, "Yes, that''s right! This pot of flowers is


    much cheaper than the antiques at home. If you want to smash something in the future, just smash


    these."


    Patrick did not know what to do with her for a


    moment!


    He only knew that he could not continue the conversation with her.


    He turned around and wanted to leave, but her voice rang again, "You don''t even have time to give


    me an answer, do you?"


    Her tone was delicate, but at this moment, it was like a dagger to his heart.


    After a while, he said without looking back, "Amelia, listen. When I am tired of ying with you... Or


    when Sissi and I can be together openly? I will divorce you immediately!"


    Amelia stood behind him, as if she had always been standing behind him. "Oh, please hurry up."


    Hurry up?


    Hurry to...?


    Hurry to feel tired of ying with her?


    Patrick clenched his fists and said in a cold voice, "I will!"


    Sissi again!


    After Patrick left, Amelia painfully grabbed her hair and let out a cry of anger and frustration.


    Every time they talked about her, it was sure that they would end up having a bitter quarrel.


    He did not hesitate to protect Sissi, and she could not control her bad words at all. It was not that


    she did not want to have a talk with him, but the truth was indeed so cruel.


    They were two contradictory sides, and Sissi was the centre of the contradiction. As long as this


    person did not disappear, they could never reach an agreement.


    Not only that, but what she worried most had already happened.


    In order to ensure Sissi''s absolute safety, Patrick was so despicable as to threaten her with the


    person she valued the most!


    She really hated herself so much at this moment! She hated herself for not being ruthless enough! If


    she could ignore everything and give up George and the Apex Construction Corporation, why would


    she have to live such a wronged life!


    But the most hateful thing for Amelia was... Patrick did not love her...


    In the hospital.


    "Ms. Roberts, please calm down! Do you know that your action is dangerous now? Put down the


    knife!"


    At this moment, Sissi was holding a fruit knife across her belly. She roared at the doctor hysterically,


    "I told you, I don''t want this b*stard! You arrange the surgery for me right now! Otherwise, I''ll do it


    myself!"


    "Ms. Roberts, don''t be impulsive! Let''s talk about it!" The doctor took a quick nce at his


    wristwatch, and his forehead was sweating. He thought, "Why hasn''t Mr. Patricke to the


    rescue? It''s totally different from what we have agreed!"


    Sissi shouted hysterically "There''s nothing to say. I want the operation now. Hurry up and prepare


    for me!"


    The doctor could onlyfort her and said, "Sure, no problem. I''ll arrange the surgery immediately,


    but Ms. Roberts, please put the knife down first. If anything happens to you when I''m not here, how


    am I going to exin it to Mr. Patrick!"


    There was a disappointment in Sissi''s eyes. "He certainly doesn''t care about me. Otherwise, he


    would have been here a long time ago!"


    The doctor quickly said, "No, Ms. Roberts, don''t overthink it!"


    Sissi burst into tears hastily "You don''t have tofort me. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''te. I


    can make my own decision!"


    At this moment, Patrick pushed open the door of the ward and strode in.


    Seeing this scene, he was stunned at first, and then he quickly said, "Sissi! Put down the knife,


    don''t hurt yourself!"


    The moment she saw Patrick, Sissi felt as if she had seen the light and found her reason to live


    again.


    She shouted, "Patrick", threw the knife on the ground, and rushed towards him.


    Patrick subconsciously opened his arms and held her in his arms.


    "Your body...is so warm."


    As Sissi spoke, she buried her face in Patrick''s broad chest and let herself burst into tears.

 Chapter 895

    Chapter 895


    Patrick stared at Sissi, who was crying so hard that her shoulders heaved. She looked so weak that


    someone had to reach out and give her a hand.


    He realized that this was what a woman should do. She could cry or act coquettishly, unlike the one


    at home. Whenever something happened, she would only think of carrying it on her own shoulders,


    and would even treat his concern as a burden...


    D*mn it!


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Why did he think of Amelia? She was not worth it at all!


    Patrick forced himself to calm down. He looked down at the woman in his arms and said, "Sissi,


    don''t do anything so dangerous in the future. I will be worried."


    Sissi raised her head and pleaded, "Patrick, I don''t want this b*stard. Its existence will only remind


    me of that dirty experience. Can you let me get rid of it?"


    Patrick frowned and said, "But you may be infertile in the future if you do so."


    Sissi bit her lips and made up her mind. "It doesn''t matter. I can adopt one in the future!"


    Patrick added, "I hope you won''t regret your


    decision."


    Sissi said with hatred, "If I don''t remove it, I will be regretful for the rest of my life!"


    Upon hearing this, Patrick said slowly, "Since you have made up your mind, then it''s up to you."


    Sissi could not help but feel delighted. "Patrick, thank you for supporting my decision. Since I knew I


    was pregnant, I haven''t slept well. It''s not that I was cruel to this baby, but the arrival of this child


    was not at the right time. I can''t give that man a chance to entangle with me again. Only by getting


    rid of it can I have a new chapter of life with you. Am I right?"


    After hearing what she said, Patrick responded uneasily, "I understand how you feel. How about I


    ask the doctor to arrange the operation for you as soon as possible. Well talk about itter."


    Seeing that he did not respond to herst question, Sissi''s eyes dimmed involuntarily.


    However, she could not be too hasty in everything. The most important thing was to get rid of the


    b*stard in her belly first. So, she said, "Well, alright."


    Patrick grabbed the exhausted Sissi by the hand and came to the hospital bed. After putting her to


    bed, he said, "Then I will talk to the doctor outside. Don''t try to hurt yourself again. Do you hear


    me?"


    Sissi managed to put a smile on her face and said,


    "Okay!"


    Patrick turned to look at the other person in the room. "Doctor, pleasee with me."


    Noticing that Patrick''s gaze swept over the fruit knife on the ground, the doctor picked it up and put


    it in his pocket before leaving with him.


    Outside the door.


    After Patrick closed the door, he turned around and asked the doctor, "With her current physical


    condition, will the abortion have a big impact on her?"


    The doctor answered, "Mr. Patrick, nearly all abortions are not safe for women. But we are a


    licensed hospital, and the chances of an ident are rtively low. After the abortion, Ms Roberts


    just need to take good care of herself and avoid overexertion. In addition, she has to avoid sex for


    at least a month..."


    The doctor wanted to drone on about it, but he was interrupted by Patrick, "Alright, alright! So it''s


    not lifethreatening, is it?"


    "Yes!" The doctor sensed the impatience in Patrick''s tone and said sensibly, "Mr. Patrick, I''ll go


    prepare for the operation."


    Patrick said, "Okay, go ahead."


    Watching the doctor''s figure disappeared from Patrick''s sight, he quickly took out a cigarette and


    lighter from his pocket, lit one, and ced it in his mouth.


    Perhaps it was because he had just quarrelled with Amelia, he did not feel like pushing open the


    door behind him, so he leaned against the wall and smoked slowly.


    After a while, he saw a kid in a blue and white striped hospital gown approaching him.


    At first, Patrick did not take it seriously until the kid came up to him. He asked, "Uncle, is this ward


    A-501?"


    Patrick nced at the room number behind him and said to the kid, "It''s here."


    The next second, Patrick subconsciously threw the cigarette into the waste bin next to him after


    noticing the hospital gown and pale face of the kid. He then waved the white smoke that surrounded


    them.


    The kid asked again, "Then, is Ms. Roberts in there?"


    Patrick asked vigntly without losing his manners, "Kid, can you tell me who you are?"


    The child replied, "I''m Milo Hamilton from the pediatrics department on the second floor. Someone


    asked me to pass a letter to Ms. Roberts,st night, but I was too sleepy at that time, so I


    forgot to bring it over..."


    After that, Amelia muttered to himself for a while. But Patrick''s attention had been drawn to the,


    "Letter?"


    The child nodded. "Yes, letter!"


    Patrick nced at his empty hands and asked, "Where is the letter?"


    The child pouted. "Uncle, you''ve asked me so many questions, but you haven''t told me yet whether


    Ms. Roberts is inside or not."


    Patrick could not helpughing. "She''s inside."


    The child asked, "Then, can you let me in to pass the letter to her?"


    Patrick narrowed his eyes and said, "You give me the letter, and I''ll pass it to her."


    The child hesitated and said, "But, that mister told me that I must give the letter to Ms. Roberts


    personally, otherwise, I''ll be sorry for the candy and toys he gave me."


    Patrick asked curiously, "Milo, what does that mister look like?"


    The child roughly described him, but because the man he described did not have any unique


    characteristics, Patrick felt that many men seemed to look like this.


    Just as he and the kid were in silence, Sissi suddenly pushed the door open and walked out. She


    looked at them and said, "Patrick, why haven''t youe in for so long? Eh? Who is this child?"


    Patrick and the kid looked at her at the same time.


    Patrick, who had not figured out what was going on, could not help frowning. "Sissi, why did you


    come out?"


    Sissi said with some grievances, "You have been out with the doctor for so long, I thought there


    were some contradictions, so I came out to have a look. By the way, who is this child?"


    The child blinked his bright eyes. "Are you Sissi Roberts?"


    Sissi nodded.


    The child immediately took out a sealed letter from his pocket and gingerly raised it to her hand.


    "This is the letter that a mister asked me to give you."


    Sissi was surprised and wanted to reach out to take it, but Patrick beat her to it.


    When the kid saw this, he was a little angry. "Hey!" He said. "That mister asked me to give this letter


    to Ms. Roberts. You can''t snatch it!"


    Without batting an eyelid, Patrick said, "Milo, this is not a snatch. Don''t you see that Ms. Roberts is


    standing next to me? I''m just taking it for her. Well, you''ve done a very good job. You can go back


    and enjoy your candy and toys."


    The child looked irritated at first, but his attention was immediately directed when he heard ''candy''


    and ''toy''.

 Chapter 896

    Chapter 896


    He nced at Sissi and thought that the letter had already reached the receiver.


    "Candy! Cars! Here Ie!" The kid scampered off happily.


    At that moment, Sissi did not know what to say. "Patrick, who on earth is that kid?"


    Patrick shrugged. "I don''t know. He said that he was from the paediatrics department downstairs. A


    man asked him to send you a letter. It''s the one in my hand."


    Sissi''s gaze fell on the hand he had raised.


    "Then...shall I open it and take a look?"


    "Let me do it."


    Patrick had always been cautious when it came to Sissi. At this moment, his expression seemed to


    suggest that there was some hidden weapon in the letter.


    When Patrick opened the letter, Sissi stood by his side. "Could this be sent by the students in my


    ss?"


    Patrick tore open the seal and said, "If they are your students, they can juste straight up to see


    you. There is no need to ask a kid to send a letter, right?"


    Sissi agreed. "You''re right."


    Patrick put his finger into the envelope and started to explore it. He then said, "The real sender


    clearly knows which ward you are staying, but deliberately asked the kid to deliver the letter. The


    reason is not to give you a surprise, but to a shock."


    Hearing this, Sissi''s expression changed. She suddenly did not want to read this letter.


    Unfortunately, it was toote.


    Patrick slowly pulled out his right hand from the envelope, holding a pink letter paper between his


    two fingers. The colour of the paper looked warm anyway.


    Seeing this, Sissi''s facial expression rxed. The person who used this colour of letter paper must


    have wanted to give her a surprise.


    Patrick noticed that it was just a normal letter, so he was relieved and handed it to Sissi.


    Sissi smiled at him and said, "Let''s go in and have a look."


    Patrick had no objection.


    The two entered the room. Patrick found a ce and sat down. Sissi lowered her head and


    unfolded the letter.


    Following that, she ran her eyes over the content word by word.


    The more she read, the more vigorously her red lips trembled. Her pupils gradually dted.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    "Ahhhhhhhh!!!" He did not know what she had read, but she finally could not bear it and screamed!


    Patrick was shocked. When he came to his senses, he rushed to Sissi and asked, "Sissi! What''s


    wrong with you?"


    Sissi somehow turned a deaf ear. The blue veins on her hand that was holding the letter could be


    seen clearly.


    Seeing this, Patrick knew that it had something to do with the letter.


    Patrick was about to take the letter from Sissi''s hand, but she scolded, "Get lost! Don''t touch me!


    You should go to hell!"


    He met Sissi''s eyes, which were blinded by hatred. Patrick knew that she was seeing him as the


    one she hated.


    Therefore, he did not avoid her. "Sissi! Look at me and tell me who I am."


    The crazy look in Sissi''s eyes froze, and she looked at Patrick''s face in a daze.


    After making sure that he was not ''that person'', Sissi calmed down slightly, but her whole body was


    still very tense, making people difficult to approach her.


    Her fragility and even desperation made Patrick feel sorry for her.


    He asked in a voice that was as soft as it could be, "Do you still recognize who I am?"


    Sissi choked and replied, "You''re... Patrick..."


    Patrick''s worried expression softened. "Yes, it''s me, so don''t be nervous, and don''t be afraid, okay?"


    Sissi nodded stiffly.


    Patrick then shifted his gaze to the letter, which had been crumpled by her, and said, "Can you give


    me that letter? I''ll help you get rid of it."


    Sissi blinked, and she finally came to herself, saying "Patrick, help me... I don''t know how to deal


    with this..."


    As Sissi let down her guard, Patrick quickly snatched the letter from her hand. But because she


    held it too tightly, he tore the letter in half.


    But it did not matter. Patrick started reading the first half of the letter and managed to get some


    useful information from it.


    First, this letter was sent by Sissi''s current husband, Christian Packer.


    Second, Christian already knew that Sissi was pregnant, and he spected that it was very likely to


    be his child.


    Third, Christian wanted Sissi to give birth to the baby intact. Otherwise, he would...


    "Would what?"


    Patrick turned to look at the second half of the letter in Sissi''s hand.


    He was eager to know the whole story, so he coaxed her. "Sissi, give it to me. I''lle up with a


    solution for you."


    Sissi let go of the letter dejectedly, and thetter part of the letter immediately fell into the hand of


    Patrick.


    Patrick started reading the second half of the letter. For some reason, it was unpleasantly cold in


    the room.


    Christian seemed to have known that Sissi wanted to get rid of the baby, so he ckmailed Sissi


    with her intimate photos and some past events. Sissi just had to give birth to their baby obediently if


    she did not want to let people know about everything.


    Other than that, Christian asked Sissi to send the baby''s DNA and blood type report somewhere. As


    long as it was confirmed that the baby was his child, then Christian was willing to take the baby


    away and raise him. With that, he no longer had anything to do with Sissi.


    However, if Sissi yed a trick, such as sending someone to investigate his whereabouts, then he


    would not hesitate to expose all of her shameful secrets.


    At the end of the letter, Christian asked Sissi to take a full-body photo once a month and email it to


    a given address, so that Christian could know thetest situation of the baby.


    When Patrick put down the letter in his hand, Sissi exhaustedly asking, "Patrick, what do you think I


    should do now?"


    Patrick went straight to the point. "Christian''s motive is obvious. He only wants the baby!"


    Sissi shouted, "But I don''t want it!"


    Patrick stared into her eyes, saying as calmly as he could. "Sissi, I think you should listen to him."


    Sissi asked incredulously, "What... What did you say? You want me...to listen to him?"


    Patrick nodded unwillingly. "It can be seen that Christian loves the baby so much that he has even


    done everything he can. This kind of person who is willing to risk his life is the most terrifying. It''s


    very difficult for us to make himpromise in other ways. If you don''t give him what he wants, you


    will endanger yourself. Do you understand?"


    Sissi opened her mouth, but she was too sad to utter a word.


    Seeing Sissi like this, it was easy to imagine


    Patrick''s mood.


    If possible, he really wanted to use his power immediately and hunt down Christian. But after finding


    him, Sissi''s life would definitely be ruined.


    Sissi suddenly thought of something and hurriedly asked, "Patrick, can you help me find him?"

 Chapter 897

    Chapter 897


    Patrick felt sorry under Sissi''s expectant gaze. He wanted to help her more than ever, but at the


    same time, he also knew that there was no room for any mishap during the whole process.


    He patiently analyzed the drawbacks for her. "Sissi, didn''t you see what Christian wrote in the


    letter? He asked the hacker to turn all the negative news about you into aputer virus and hid it


    in thework.


    If he disappeared or got physical injuries, the hacker would start theputer virus, and all of your


    personal information would be instantly showed up in front of everyone who was surfing the


    Inte.


    No matter how fast I move, how can I be faster than him? And he is obviously well prepared this


    time. They are ready to attack, and we can only defend ourselves. Even if I try my best to eradicate


    the virus, what will happen next? Do you think he will let it go?"


    Sissi impatiently said, "Patrick! Why don''t we keep this baby first? During this period, you need to


    find out the whereabouts of the hacker and Christian as soon as possible. These two things must be


    carried out at the same time!


    After finding the hacker, we''ll pay a high price to buy him off! These kinds of people are all like this.


    They will only work for those who offer the highest price. If the worstes to the worst, we can still


    threaten him! I doubt he will still want to work for Christian under the lure of money and life. At the


    same time, we''ll catch Christian and kill him!"


    Patrick looked at Sissi confusedly.


    Sissi really thought of murdering someone?


    And this person was even her nominal husband.


    Sissi said with a distorted expression, "After dealing with these two people, I will immediately get rid


    of Christian''s child right away! I will make him die a tragic death! He will be childless!"


    Patrick said in a rather heavy tone, "Sissi, I understand how you feel at this moment, but I don''t


    want you to take the wrong path. Don''t forget that you are a teacher."


    Sissi was almost dumbfounded.


    After a while, she once again burst into tears. "Well, I admit that I am vicious. I admit that I have


    vited the moral standards of a teacher. You can despise me as you like!"


    "That''s not what I mean!" Patrick looked at her and patiently exined, "I just don''t want you to


    make a regrettable mistake. Sissi, your n sounds perfect, but you have to pay for it.


    If you seed, you will be the mastermind, and I will be the aplice. If you fail, your photo and


    your secret will spread all over the world. No matter what it is, you will live in pain for the rest of your


    life. Have you ever thought about such a life?"


    Just the thought of it was enough to terrify Sissi. "I... I don''t want to! But I have no choice, I have


    been forced into a dead end..."


    Patrick looked at her distressedly and said, "Listen to me. I have investigated Christian''s


    background. He grew up with his parents abroad and he came from a rich family. After his parents


    died, he inherited arge amount of money.


    Therefore, he does notck money and women. What hecks now is the kid between you and him.


    As long as you give him what he wants, he will definitely not pester you anymore.


    Sissi, I don''t know why he is so obsessed with your child. Do you know anything?"


    Looking into Patrick''s eyes, Sissi looked away guiltily.


    She could probably guess what Christian''s intention was, but she could not disclose it to Patrick.


    She was once pregnant not long after Christian proposed to her.


    At that time, she was very flustered and subconsciously chose to cover up the truth.


    Shortly after her marriage to Christian, she found the right time to tell him that she was pregnant.


    When Christian heard that she was pregnant, he naturally thought that it was his child.


    He was very happy. During that period of time, he spent almost all his time and energy on her.


    At that time, Sissi was so happy as if she had been in her third romantic rtionship.


    But shortly after the child was born, Christian identally saw the baby''s medical report and


    immediately knew about the truth.


    The truth always hurt. Not only did it hurt Christian, but also Sissi and her newborn child.


    Christian secretly threw the baby away. At that time, the baby was less than half a month old.


    Sissi had searched everywhere, and also cried and begged Christian, but she could not get any


    news about the baby.


    Since then, there was an irreparable crack in their marriage. After having sex with Christian


    everytime, Sissi would secretly take contraceptive pills.


    She swore that she would not conceive his baby for the rest of her life.


    Unfortunately, Christian sessfully impregnated her a few yearster.


    The more she refused to have Christian''s baby, the more determined he became to impregnate her.


    Was it a sign that he loved her? No! He just did not want topromise with her.


    She had cheated on him, and so he threw her baby away.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Because of this, she hated Christian. He then retaliated and wanted her to conceive his baby.


    Christian had been living...in the shadow of the baby of her and the other man.


    Therefore, Christian would also want to let her live...in the pain of his and her child!


    However, Sissi did not have the courage to mention it to Patrick. She could only silently keep the


    bitter fruits of the past to herself.


    But why? She had suffered for so many years. Why was God still not willing to let her go? Even if


    she had done something wrong when she was young, she should have already paid for it.


    Noticing that Sissi was lost in her thought, Patrick asked worriedly, "Sissi, are you alright?"


    Sissi came to her senses in no time and looked at Patrick with regret and pain in her eyes.


    If she had not been half-hearted in the past, she would have long been known as Mrs. Hopper.


    Perhaps, the kid of her and Patrick would have started kindergarten.


    He was so good-looking. Their child definitely would have stood out from the crowd.


    At the thought of this, Sissi''s tears flowed even more profusely. Seeing this, Patrick sighed silently


    and reached out to hold her in his arms.


    He pampered her and said, "Just cry. It''ll be fine after crying."


    At Land of Fragrance.


    When Amelia heard the doorbell ringing, she thought that it was Patrick who turned back. She could


    not help but curl her lips.


    But after thinking about it, she felt that it was impossible.


    Whenever he lost temper with her, he would loiter outside for some time beforeing home.


    What was more, he was going to Sissi. Even if he was asked toe back, he must have been


    reluctant to leave his beautiful woman, right?


    Thinking of this, Amelia mmed her fist on the sofa under her.


    It was as if her fist hadnded on Patrick''s face.


    The doorbell was still ringing. Amelia got up from the sofa and went to open the door.


    When the door opened, there were two elderlies that she did not recognize at all.


    The woman''s eyes were red and swollen, and she looked haggard as if she had been entangled in


    the affairs of everyday life.


    As for the man, he smiled at her politely and asked, "Excuse me... Is this Mr. Patrick''s house?"

 Chapter 898

    Chapter 898


    Upon hearing him mentioning Patrick''s name, Amelia nodded, "Yes, this is Patrick''s home."


    Getting Amelia''s affirmation, the middle-aged man became even more polite. "Then you must be Mr.


    Patrick''s wife, Madam Ramsay, right?"


    Amelia nodded and said, "Yes, may I ask who you are?"


    The middle-aged couple looked at each other, and the man spoke out, "Oh, Madam Ramsay. We


    are... Pablo''s parents."


    Inside the house.


    Amelia made two cups of tea in the kitchen and brought them to the living room. She gave each of


    them a cup and said, "Mr. and Mrs. Kennedy, please have some tea."


    Mrs. Kennedy stared at the two cups of tea in front of her, looking a little absent-minded.


    The tea was really good, but it was served in a cup. Wasn''t it a little too casual?


    Even Kinsley Kennedy did not expect the hostess to be so casual when treating them. However,


    since


    Pablo had offended Patrick and his wife, how would they serve them with a full tea set.


    Kinsley had already been to the Royal Joy Club to find out more information from the manager there


    about the whole thing rting to Pablo''s injure.


    The statement from only one of the parties was certainly not enough. Following that, Kinsley went to


    the police station to find those who caused trouble together with Pablo and asked them one by one.


    Those b*stards told different versions of the story, but when he heard a version that was simr to


    what the manager told him, so Kinsley managed to make head or tail of the case.


    The truth was that Pablo not only messed up with the girl of Royal Joy, but he also tortured her.


    What was worse, Pablo even harassed the woman who came together with Patrick. ording to


    one of the witnesses...the receptionist of Royal Joy, that woman was Patrick''s wife.


    And this was the worst of them all?


    If it was possible, Kinsley really wanted to remake Pablo by putting him back in his mother''s belly.


    Feeling his wife pinching his thighs under the table, Kinsley quickly came to his senses and said to


    Amelia apologetically, "Madam Ramsay, in fact, we came here because of our son."


    Upon hearing this, Amelia felt her heart skip a beat. Pablo was seriously injured. Perhaps Kinsley


    and his wife wanted to vent their anger on her and Patrick?


    While Amelia was in a state of anxiety, Kinsley suddenly got up from the sofa and looked down at


    her.


    Amelia''s body shrank involuntarily for fear of being beaten by Kinsley.


    If she had known this earlier, she would not have let them in. There was not a single man in the


    house at this moment.


    But what she imagined did not happen at all. She saw Kinsley walking straight in her direction and


    bowed down before her. He said, "Madam Ramsay, it''s our negligence of parental discipline as


    parents that made him do such immoral things. He''s injured now in the hospital, and we can''t bring


    him here. We can onlye here and apologize to you!"


    Amelia was stunned, but quickly returned to her normal look. "Mr. Kennedy, that''s a bit of an


    overstatement. Everyone makes mistakes. Just acknowledge your error and take steps to correct


    it."


    Although Kinsley''s wife was very unwilling to admit it, due to many factors, she could only smile


    unnaturally and said, "You''re right, Madam Ramsay! By the way, where is Mr. Patrick?"


    Amelia then responded, "Coincidentally, he happened to go out and I''m not sure when he wille


    back."


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    "Oh, I see..." Both Kinsley and his wife felt a little depressed because they did not know whether


    Patrick really went out or he simply did not want to see them.


    Amelia added thoughtfully, "But I will convey your message when hees back."


    Though Amelia had been acting thoughtfully, the couple did not feel blessed at all. On the contrary,


    they had a feeling that she was hiding her true feelings.


    Patrick had injured Pablo''s bottom so badly because of this woman. But when she confronted them,


    she managed to look so calm. It was obvious that she was by no means an ordinary person.


    The couple were terrified by the imaginary ''Amelia'' they had conceived.


    They even had the feeling that Amelia was actually more insidious than Patrick.


    It took Amelia by surprise when they continued to stare at her. "Mr. and Mrs. Kennedy, is there


    anything that troubles you?"


    Under the innocent gaze of Amelia, the Kennedys could not help feeling a little wronged. This


    woman was really powerful. After turning their son into such a terrible state, she did not feel the


    least bit uneasy or embarrassed in front of them!


    After silently mourning for Pablo, Kinsley secretly gave his wife a look.


    Pablo''s mother reluctantly unzipped the zipper of her leather bag and took out a rectangr blue


    box from the bag. There was also a bow tied on the box, which made it look gorgeous.


    Pablo''s mother handed it to Kinsley, and then Kinsley passed it to Amelia. "Madam Ramsay, this is


    an apology gift topensate for your emotional stress well as the trouble our son has caused to


    Mr. Patrick. I hope you can take it."


    Without looking at it, Amelia was certain that it was a valuable item.


    She once againmented Patrick''s deeds in earning a reputation for being notorious.


    Pablo was young and frivolous. He thought that he could take advantage of his family and did


    whatever he wanted. But like what Patrick said, Pablo''s parents were indeed more thoughtful than


    him. They even came with an apology gift.


    However, since Patrick was not here, she could not make a decision herself. Besides, she was not


    interested in the gift brought by Kinsley. She said, "Mr. Kennedy, that''s so thoughtful of you. But I


    can''t ept this gift."


    The smile on Kinsley''s face froze slightly. Amelia did not even look at it and said that she did not


    want to ept it. Did she mean that she looked down on it?


    Unfortunately, Patrick was not there, so Kinsley could only pretend as if nothing had happened. He


    put away the gift and said, "Well, if this is the case, we won''t press it on you. Excuse us for


    bothering you today. We''ll leave now."


    After a pause, Kinsley looked at his wife and said, "Dear, let''s go."


    Amelia said politely, "I''ll see the two of you out."


    After saying goodbye to each other at the door, Kinsley left with his wife, while Amelia raised her


    hand to close the door.


    When Kinsley and his wife got into their car, his wife asked, "Honey, that Amelia Ramsay didn''t even


    take a nce at our gift. What does she mean?"


    After Kinsley ordered the driver to start moving, he asked his wife, "What does she mean? How


    could you not know as a woman?"


    Pablo''s mother said unhappily, "She made us look bad! It''s clear that she connived with her


    husband to torture our son, and we even had to beg her to forgive us... Who does she think she is?"


    Kinsley then added angrily, "It''s all because of your brainless son who took the initiative to provoke


    Patrick. He must have had some sort of death wish. If he bes physically disabled, he must be


    the one who asked for it himself."


    Q

 Chapter 899

    Chapter 899


    Pablo''s mother said angrily, "Pablo didn''t do it on purpose. That girl of Royal Joy injured his prick


    first. He has visited Royal Joy so many times, and so he is considered a regr customer. What''s


    wrong with teaching a girl a lesson? Why did Mr. Hopper have to do this to him?"


    There was a deep frown on Kinsley''s face "How many times have I told you that the key factor was


    not the girl of Royal Joy, but Amelia Ramsay instead! How could Pablo harass Patrick''s wife? Do


    you think a normal husband can bear it? Not to mention that Patrick is a man with power and


    money. He doesn¡¯t need to tolerate these men at all!"


    Pablo''s mother was startled by the words.


    After a long while, she said sadly, "Even if Pablo did something wrong, don''t you think the


    punishment was too severe? She simply told us that Patrick was not here and drove us off!"


    Kinsley said impatiently, "Don''t rush into anything. The attitude of Amelia is enough to reflect


    Patrick''s manners. It''s still hard to say whether he will vent his anger on us because of what Pablo


    did!"


    Pablo''s mother was so terrified that she stopped crying. "Huh? What should we do then?"


    "What should we do?" Kinsley said irritably, "If only I knew what to do!"


    Pablo''s mother asked in a panic, "Darling, I''m gutless. Don''t scare me! Tell me, what should we do


    next!"


    Kinsley thought for a moment and said seriously, "Since Amelia looked down on the gift we brought,


    we''ll have to prepare another one. But this time, we must spend a lot of money to get something


    valuable!"


    Pablo''s mother said rmingly, "The jade ne I brought today is worth hundreds of thousands


    of dors. Do you still want to prepare something even more valuable? That will cost millions. You


    have never been so generous to me..." At the end of her words, it sounded a bit bitter.


    Kinsley resentfully responded, "Look how shallow of you! If one million is able to save the three of


    us, how do you find it?"


    Pablo''s mother bit her lower lip and stammered, "It''s... It''s worth it!"


    Only then did Kinsley calm down. "It''s good that you know. Let''s go back and prepare for it. Next


    time when wee again with the gift, I hope that we could meet Patrick. After all, he''s the key


    decision maker."


    In the hospital.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    The doctor knocked on the door twice symbolically. After making sure that no one woulde to


    open the door for him, he turned the door handle and pushed the door open.


    After entering the doorway, the doctor said to Patrick, "Mr. Patrick, Ms. Roberts''s operation is ready.


    It can be started at any time. What do you think?"


    Although Sissi was also in the room, the doctor subconsciously asked Patrick for advice first.


    Patrick took a nce at Sissi. As soon as her gaze met his, Sissi said slowly but helplessly, "Doctor,


    I won''t...undergo this surgery."


    The doctor was startled. She was the one who put the knife across her stomach and threatened that


    if they did not perform the operation for her, she would just do it herself.


    Had Sissi lost her mind? Or was she just ying a trick on him?


    Noticing that the doctor was left speechless for a while, Patrick raised his eyebrows and asked,


    "Doctor, what''s with this expression? Are you disappointed or something?"


    "Huh? No, that''s not it!" The doctor came to his senses and rubbed his hands anxiously. "I''m so


    happy for Ms. Roberts that I can''t speak. After all, no matter how young it is, it''s still a life. It''s good


    that Ms. Roberts has finally seen the light. Is there anything else I can do? Mr. Patrick, Ms.


    Roberts?"


    Sissi shook her head, indicating that she was fine.


    Seeing this, Patrick said to the doctor, "Not for the time being."


    The doctor wiped the sweat on his forehead out of fear. Fortunately, he was able toe back from


    the awkwardness. Otherwise, he would have lost his job.


    "Okay, then I''ll leave for now. If Ms. Roberts needs anything, please ring the bell at anytime, and I''ll


    be right here."


    After the doctor closed the door, Sissi said in a low voice, "Patrick, I want to go home."


    Patrick suggested, "You haven''t fully recovered yet. It''s better if you stay in the hospital."


    Sissi said despondently, "Patrick, you have to know that I''m not here to recuperate. I''m here to have


    an abortion! Now that Christian is threatening me like this and you''re unwilling to let me take risks.


    Do you think it''s necessary for me to stay here?


    To be honest, I hope that my body copse. Christian is so powerful that he can even find out that I


    am pregnant. If my body copses and the baby is gone because of miscarriage. It''s not my fault if


    he finds this out, right?"


    Seeing that Sissi was really going to do what she just said, Patrick could not help but pour cold


    water on her idea. "Sissi, have you forgotten what Christian wrote in the letter? He wants the baby


    to be born intact. That''s to say, he won''t allow any ident to happen. Once there''s an ident, he


    will put the me on you..."


    "Enough!" Sissi interrupted him abruptly.


    She turned to stare into Patrick''s eyes, only to see a man showed his care towards a woman, but


    not a man who got possessive over a woman. It enraged her even more inparison with


    Christian''s ckmail letter.


    She was pregnant with someone else''s child, but Patrick did not care at all.


    She still remembered that Patrick would be furious if she had any contact with other male students.


    But looking at him at this moment, he even encouraged her to give birth to this baby.


    It made her feel both frustrated and angry. "Patrick, do you know what I make of you now? I think


    you are like the lobbyist sent by that b*stard, Christian. The more I don''t want to do, the more you


    force me to do it!"


    Patrick faced her with a clear conscience. "I force you? The one who forces you is not me. It was


    Christian. I''ve always been standing by your side and analysing the problem."


    Sissi irrationally rebuked, "You are lying! If you are on my side, you should stand with me and kill


    Christian. You should remove the b"stard in my womb too!"


    There was obvious disappointment in Patrick''s eyes when he heard Sissi''s statement. If it happened


    in the past, he would have retorted. If she had not abandoned him years ago, she would not have


    ended up like this.


    However, with Sissi''s current physical and mental state, Patrick knew that she would definitely not


    be able to bear it once he said those words. Hence, he forcefully held himself back.


    Even if the current situation was caused by Sissi herself, her regret and suffering at this time were


    real. He could not turn a blind eye to it.


    But his forbearance was misinterpreted by Sissi as a silent acknowledgement. She agitatedly swept


    the quilt on the bed. "I got it! I got it! Is it because I have lost my original meaning to you? That''s


    why you''re eager to bind Christian and me together...with the baby in my belly!"

 Chapter 900

    Chapter 900


    In a tight voice, Patrick said, "Sissi, you''re too agitated."


    Sissi was still screaming. "All men are the same. When you like me, you can''t wait to possess it and


    be together forever! When you don''t like me, you will find an excuse to push me away without


    mercy!"


    Patrick''s jaw tightened. After a moment, he bottled up his emotion and said, "Sissi, you''re tired.


    Maybe you don''t know what you''re talking about. Just lie down and take a rest first."


    When his voice fell, he straightened up and wanted to leave under Sissi''s unbelievable gaze.


    "No! You can''t leave!" Sissi came back to her senses and threw herself at Patrick. She wrapped her


    arms around him tightly and shouted hysterically, "You can''t leave me behind at this time. I''ll die...


    You know?"


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Patrick was stiff all over and let her hold him. He could tolerate the argument with Sissi, but he could


    not bear that she was ndering him for no reason.


    In the past rtionship with her, Patrick was undoubtedly a loser.


    He had almost lost his self-esteem, so Sissi''s


    criticism of him was undoubtedly very excessive.


    After a thorough venting, Sissi sobered up a little. With that, she immediately realized what she had


    said.


    She put her face on the back of Patrick and said with regret, "Patrick, forgive me, I didn''t mean to


    lose my temper with you. I became so rude and impolite because of the threat of Christian. Sorry,


    I''m really not against you. Don''t be angry with me, okay?"


    Patrick said tiredly with his back to her, "Sissi, I''ll be outside the door."


    "No!" Sissi held his arm tightly and cooed, "Can you stay here with me?"


    Patrick''s face was still a little stiff, but he chose not to dispute with Sissi.


    He took Sissi''s hands around his waist, pulled them away bit by bit, and said, "Don''t you want to


    leave the hospital? I''ll go andplete the discharge procedures for you now. You can go back to


    bed and rest for a while, and well leave after you wake up, okay?"


    "Really?" Sissi could not stay here any longer. Hearing this, she immediately let him go. "Then go,


    I''ll wait for you here!"


    Patrick closed the door of the ward, unexpectedly having a feeling that he had finally gotten rid of


    her.


    As soon as this idea came to his mind, his expression could not help but be a bit weird. He


    shook his head to get rid of this weird idea and then turned to walk towards the elevator.


    At nine o''clock at night.


    "Brriinngg, brriinngg..."


    Hearing the phone ringing, Amelia''s hand holding the remote control paused and she nced at the


    phone screen next to her.


    When she realized that the caller was Brittany, she pursed her lips and eventually picked up the call.


    "Hello?" Amelia saidzily. "It''s me."


    Brittany replied disdainfully, "I know it''s you. I''m looking for you."


    Amelia smiled and said, "We haven''t seen each other for a few days, and you''re getting at it again?


    It seems that I should find another time to stay at home for a few days. We sisters should have a


    heart-to-heart chat."


    Brittany said coldly, "We''re not sisters! Also, I would rather talk to a pig than talk to you!"


    Was Brittany ridiculing Amelia for being inferior to a pig?


    Amelia kept her smile on her face. "Hey, it turns out that you have a lot of things to share with a pig.


    That''s new. Are you of the same kind with them?"


    Brittany cried out in anger, "You!" But soon, she burst outughing and said, "Amelia, you won''t be


    pleased for long!"


    Amelia said indifferently, "You told me the same thing when you ''snatched'' Daniel. And you know


    what happened next?"


    Brittany was at a loss for words, "Amelia, I''m warning you. I''m calling you to tell you a secret. You''d


    better be serious, or I''ll..."


    Before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Amelia. "Since it''s a secret, you just keep it


    to yourself. I''m not interested in knowing."


    Brittany choked. She did not expect Amelia to be so unreasonable.


    Brittany, however, knew exactly what she could use to arouse Amelia''s interest. "What if this secret


    is rted to Patrick? Can you still remain unmoved?"


    Hearing this, thezy look in Amelia''s eyes suddenly became solemn, "Brittany, do you know that


    spreading rumors is illegal?"


    Brittany replied seriously, "I''m not spreading rumours. What I''m about to tell you is the truth! Do you


    want to hear it?"


    Amelia fell silent. Her mind was wavering between calmness and impulsiveness.


    In the end, her impulsiveness shamelessly gained the upper hand.


    Amelia said, "Go ahead, I''m all ears."


    However, Brittany responded, "Beg me then."


    Amelia''s voice turned cold. "I don''t have to know this secret. If you don''t want to tell me, I''ll hang


    up."


    "Hey! Wait a minute!" How could Brittany let go of such an opportunity to agitate her?


    She immediately said, "I''ll say it, but as a gentle reminder, you must get a hold of yourself, because


    what I''m going to say next may agitate you a little."


    Amelia said lightly, "Don''t worry. I have held myself together when I learnt about your miscarriage. Is


    there anything else I can''t bear?"


    Brittany was so angry that her voice started to tremble. "I went to the hospital just now for a followup


    visit. Guess who I saw?"


    Amelia put the two and two together and quickly guessed, "Did you see Patrick?"


    "Bingo!" Brittany said, unable to conceal her schadenfreude. "It''s very strange, isn''t it? Patrick is a


    grown man. But why is he in the genecology department? I can''t believe it, so I followed him all the


    way to the door of a ward. Can you guess...what


    I saw again?"


    Amelia remained calm on the surface, but her mind was turbulent. She said, "Again. If you don''t say


    it, I''ll hang up."


    Brittany had no other choice but to say, "I saw a woman staying in the ward through the ss


    window. It''s not that I''m exaggerating. She''s way more beautiful, sexier, and more graceful than


    you."


    "And Patrick was helping her pack her suitcase. By the way, has Patrick ever helped you fold


    clothes himself?"


    Amelia''s hand holding the phone turned a little pale, and she said in a cold voice, "And?"


    Brittany tried her best to sense a trace of sadness from Amelia''s tone, but all she found was her


    being as calm as a toad in the sun.


    Brittany thought it might be because the words were not strong enough, so she continued to say,


    "Later, Patrick took the suitcase with one hand and held the woman with the other. They came out


    of the ward. I was afraid that Patrick would see me, so I hurried to move aside.


    "Andter, a nurse entered the ward to clean it up. I took the advantage to ask her something when


    she came out. The nurse was really a bbermouth. She directly told me that the woman was


    pregnant and she had begged for abortion these two days!"

 Chapter 901

    Chapter 901


    Pregnant? Abortion!


    Amelia reflexively shouted, "Brittany, stop talking nonsense! I don''t believe a single word of yours!!"


    Brittany''s eardrums were almost torn by the scream, but she was very happy to have agitated


    Amelia, "Haha, I know that you don''t believe it. To be honest, I don''t believe it either. Patrick has


    been so kind to you. He even booked a yacht for you."


    "Because of you, he even attended my wedding with Daniel. To bring you back to the Land of


    Fragrance, he even slept on the floor under your bed. How could such an infatuated man have a


    baby with another woman?


    "But even if this is true, you don''t have to be too sad. Didn''t Patrick take her to have an abortion? It


    is enough to show that he still feels guilty to you."


    Brittany seemed like she wasforting Amelia, but in fact, her words were like a dagger to her


    heart.


    No! It was not that simple. Brittany even rubbed salt into her wounds.


    Amelia bit her lower lips so hard that it was almost bleeding. After struggling for a while, she


    managed to utter, "Do you think I will believe what you said so easily? Unless I see it with my own


    eyes! Or else, bring out the evidence!"


    Brittany pretended to be surprised and said, "Wow, it''s the first time I''ve heard that you also like to


    deceive yourself."


    Sometimes when Amelia was obstinate, she could be quite terrifying. "I want evidence! Evidence!


    Did you hear me? Brittany!"


    Brittany put on an act, "Shh! shh!" Then she said, "Calm down, Amelia. I was too excited, so I didn''t


    record the time when Patrick was with that woman. If you have time, I will let you know the specific


    floor of the hospital. You can go wait for her. Maybe you''ll see her there."


    Amelia bit her lips hard and a streak of blood oozed out of her fragile lips.


    She licked her lip subconsciously. After she tasted the blood, her eyes became colder and colder.


    "Brittany, thank you for telling me this. I will personally collect evidence from Patrick. If you dare to


    lie to me, don''t me me for being merciless!"


    Brittany chuckled. "It doesn''t matter whether I lied to you or not, we won''t meet again for the time


    being!"


    As soon as her voice fell, Brittany hung up.


    Amelia was not eager to continue chatting with her either and did not even care what she meant by


    thest sentence.


    She dropped herself on the sofa and her mind slid into chaos. Struggling to think straight, she was


    just not herself at this moment.


    The reason she panicked was that she knew that Brittany''s words were not baseless.


    "That woman..." It must have been Sissi.


    "Click!"


    Just then, the sound of a key turning in the keyhole came from outside the door, but Amelia turned a


    deaf ear to it.


    When Patrick entered the door, he saw Amelia lying on the sofa with her back facing him.


    It seemed like she had been waiting for him toe back.


    But was that possible? A few hours ago, she made a fuss that she wanted to divorce him!


    In order to avoid being provoked twice on the same day, Patrick chose to withdraw his gaze and


    walked to the second floor without saying a word.


    However, in the next second, Amelia got up from the sofa and looked at the man who appeared on


    the stairs. She said coldly, "Patrick, wait a minute."


    Patrick did not stop walking and said, "I''m not in the mood to quarrel with you now."


    Amelia walked forward and asked, "Where did you go just now?"


    Patrick stopped and turned to nce at the woman downstairs. He did not know if it was his illusion,


    but he felt a little sadness in her eyes.


    He forced himself to ignore it and said in an indifferent tone, "Before I left, I told you that I went to


    see Sissi. Why do you ask when you know it?"


    The corners of her mouth curled up slightly in an expression of subtle self-mockery. Although she


    knew that he went to Sissi, deep down, she hoped that something would happen by chance.


    It would be great if he had not been with Sissi. If he had only gone out to take a walk, how


    wonderful that would have been...


    She looked straight at him and asked, "Don''t...don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    Patrick thought she was referring to his meeting with Sissi. "There''s nothing much to say. Everything


    is as you think."


    Each of his words hit Amelia hard.


    Amelia''s body could not help trembling. "Where is Sissi? When will you bring her to see me?"


    Patrick was confused by her question.


    He turned around slowly. His deep eyes met hers.


    He asked, "What do you mean?"


    Amelia clenched her fist and asked seriously, "You''ve already gone this far with her. Aren''t you


    going to make it public? Don''t you think you''re a coward?"


    Coward?


    Hearing this, Patrick narrowed his eyes and roamed over her from head to toe eagerly.


    Others would only say that he was too bold and had the courage to pursue his teacher.


    Or perhaps it was more urate to say that he was fearless to fight against the family for his


    teacher.


    Some people even secretly said that he was a madman who gave up everything for a woman and


    almost lost everything for a woman.


    This was the first time he heard a word that was contrary to courage, which made Patrick wanted to


    figure out where Amelia''s conclusion came from.


    He slowly walked down the stairs and stood in front of Amelia.


    When he was close to her, he found that she was extremely cold and distant, including her face,


    body, and temperament.


    His eyes seemed to bore into her. "No one has ever said that I am a coward in my life, and you are


    the


    first one."


    Amelia''s hands hanging at the sides almost lost control. She wanted to grab Patrick''s neck now, but


    she held it back.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Because she knew clearly that she was no match for him. The game was certainly not worth the


    candle if something bad happened to the baby in her belly.


    "Patrick, I already know about what happened between you and Sissi..." After a pause, Amelia


    continued, "Let''s get a divorce! I''ll help you!"


    Patrick''s body stiffened, and then he angrily warned, "Amelia, I didn''t make it clear to you before I


    go out, did I? Unless I am tired of you, you''d better not let me hear those words from your d*mn


    mouth. If you dare to say ''divorce'' again, I will tear you up. I will do what I say!"


    Being obstinate, Amelia cried out, "I said I want a di...hmm!"


    Patrick, who was enraged, quickly leaned down, blocking Amelia''s remaining words.


    He really did what he said. His teeth pressed against her lips hard until they punctured her skin and


    her lips started bleeding.


    Amelia did not want to show weakness, so she bit back!

 Chapter 902

    Chapter 902


    "The nurse was really a bbermouth. She directly told me that the woman is pregnant and has


    begged for abortion these two days."


    At this moment, Brittany''s words shed through Amelia''s mind.


    Amelia suddenly felt her eyes were brimming over tears, and some of them oozed out of her eyes.


    Feeling the cold liquid flowing over the corner of his mouth, Patrick suddenly stopped. He lifted his


    eyes and wanted to see what happened to Amelia.


    At this moment, Amelia raised her hand to cover his eyes, and then bit his lower lips with all her


    strength.


    Darkness and pain instantly drew Patrick''s attention.


    He grunted. Though his eyes were blocked, Patrick knew that she was crying.


    He thought that it was because of his bite, so he tried to be gentler.


    Unconsciously, the bite turned into a lick. He licked the blood and tears off the corner of her mouth


    with his tongue and swallowed them.


    Just as Patrick was about to do it again, Amelia


    seized the chance to bite on his tongue.


    Instantly, he let go of her.


    Amelia stepped back a few steps and rubbed the corner of her mouth with the back of her hand,


    looking impassive.


    She looked down and saw that the back of her hand was covered with blood. She did not know if it


    was her or Patrick''s.


    She casually wiped it on her clothes and coldly looked at the ashen-faced Patrick. Her mouth ached


    as she asked, "How does it taste?"


    Patrick did not say anything, because the tip of his tongue hurt and he was furious at the way he


    had been treated.


    Seeing him frowning, Amelia could not help butugh. "I think...it doesn''t feel good, so you''d better


    divorce me as soon as possible. Otherwise, you will get this whenever you kiss me in the future"


    As her voice fell, she pointed at his lips.


    Patrick, who was trying to hide his pain, gritted his teeth and said, "No, it tastes great! If I can, I


    would like to try a few more times with you now."


    Amelia looked at him defensively. "There''s no need to force yourself. If your mouth continues to


    hurt, how will you be able to kiss your beloved Sissi in the future?"


    After a while, a smile appeared on Patrick''s gloomy face. He said, "I see. You bit me like this


    because you''re jealous."


    Amelia stared at him in utter disbelief.


    "Could it be that I was wrong?" Patrick crossed his arms over his chest and put his fingers on his


    lips that had been severely bitten. "As long as my mouth is hurt, I won''t be able to kiss other


    women. Is this your motive?"


    Amelia really wanted to burst into peels ofughter, but her mouth hurt so much that she could not


    laugh. "I have to admit that your imagination is really something else. Really...but sadly now, I


    wouldn''t put it past you to kiss another woman behind my back. Even if you have sex with other


    women in front of me, I won''t find it strange."


    Hearing this, Patrick gave Amelia a fierce re and came to Amelia angrily. He said with passion


    and madness in his eyes, "You''re wrong, Mrs. Hopper. Do you know who I want most to have sex


    with me now?"


    "Well... I don''t want to know!" Amelia was tongue-tied, thinking of running away.


    But Patrick grabbed her hands first and pulled her into his arms rudely. His disordered breath fell


    against her face, which made her hair stand on end.


    "Patrick, let go of me!"


    "Let go of you? I will! After you satisfy me!" Following that, Patrick forcefully picked up Amelia.


    Regardless of her resistance, he strode upstairs.


    Amelia had been leaping all the way, but Patrick''s body was as tough as an old boots. It was


    impossible for her to leap from his hold.


    She stretched out her hand and beat his chest, but was stopped by Patrick''s words. "If you''d like to


    try it on the stairs, I can fulfill your wish!"


    Amelia''s cheeks turned red. She scolded, "You''re so dirty!"


    Patrickughed sinisterly and said, "Yes, I am. Since you know what kind of person I am, and if I


    don''t fulfil my desire now, that just ain''t me, right?"


    Amelia desperately defended her remaining dignity. "I''m telling you, I am not a tool for you to vent.


    Just because Sissi can''t satisfy you for the time being, you can''t take me as a substitute."


    Patrick did not delve too deeply into the sentence ''Sissi can''t satisfy you for the time being''. All he


    wanted to do at this moment was to throw Amelia on the bed, pinned her hands and feet, and


    stripped her naked. He would torture her from front to the back until she could not even utter a


    single word!


    A lot of things had happened recently. Out of his indulgence and respect for her, he had never once


    forced her. But in the end, not only did he fail to get along with her, but Amelia also was increasingly


    keeping her distance from him.


    How could he ept this?


    He had used up his patience to repress himself, but the only thing he received was the alienation of


    Amelia. It waspletely different from what Patrick had imagined.


    He thought that as long as he amodated her, she would fall for him sooner orter, but she did


    not!


    D*mn it! F*cktolerancing!


    Patrick cursed inwardly. Relying on his own strength, he carried Amelia to the corridor on the


    second floor and then walked along the corridor to the door of the master bedroom.


    After standing still, Patrick, whose hands were holding Amelia, directly kicked the bedroom door


    open.


    In the blink of an eye, he arrived at the edge of the bed. Following that, he raised his arm, and


    Amelia rolled onto the giant bed behind him.


    Amelia''s delicate body bounced twice on the soft mattress, and she subconsciously shielded her


    lower abdomen with her hands.


    Although Patrick had let her down, she did not intend to give up the baby in her belly. However, she


    would never let him know the existence of their child!


    She would divorce him as soon as possible and find a ce to secretly give birth to the baby! On


    top of that, the baby would not be given the father''sst name, Hopper!


    However, after meeting Patrick''s lustful gaze, Amelia knew what would happen next if she did not


    find a way to escape.


    Thinking of this, she quickly got up from the bed and knelt on the mattress. She straightened her


    upper body, looked at Patrick and said, "Patrick, if you touch me, you will regret it!"


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Patrick ignored her, took off his dark suit jacket and said arrogantly, "I''d like to try and see how I will


    regret it."


    Although Amelia''s voice was soft and her aura was inferior to Patrick''s, her words sounded


    sonorous and forceful. She said, "If you hurt me, I''ll call dad now and tell him that Sissi is not only


    staying in Northville, but she is also hiding in a house bought by you..."


    Under Patrick''s sharp gaze, Amelia withstood the terrifying pressure and said uneasily, "Don''t look


    at me with such a bitter expression. Nobody asked you to be careless. Not only did you let me know


    Sissi''s residence, but also where she works. Are you sure


    you want me to do this?"

 Chapter 903

    Chapter 903


    Patrick said calmly and firmly, "You wouldn''t dare."


    "Well, let''s see!" Amelia took out a phone from her pocket and shook it in front of him.


    Patrick stretched out his hand and wanted to grab it, but she quickly avoided it. A trace of anger


    immediately appeared on his face.


    He spread out his perfect five fingers in front of Amelia and said in a warning tone, "Give me the


    phone!"


    Amelia hid her phone behind her back with both hands and said straightforwardly, "I can skip this


    call for the time being, as long as you leave."


    After thinking for a while, she said self-mockingly, "No, it should be me who leave. This is your


    home."


    Patrick stared at Amelia''s arm, afraid that she would do something irreparable on impulse.


    His idea was simple. Sissi''s current situation was very bad, and she must not be agitated anymore.


    In order to calm Amelia down, Patrick even softened his tone and said, "Put the phone away first.


    Something has happened to Sissi. I''ll exin it to youter."


    When Amelia saw that he was so nervous, she could not help feeling a little sad. However, on


    second thought, she realized that Sissi was pregnant with his child, so it was reasonable for a


    mother to rely on her child to have a high status.


    But funnily enough, why did Brittany say that Sissi was begging for abortion. Could it be that...


    Patrick was really guilty about her?


    Amelia then shook her head. Whether Sissi had an abortion or not, it did not cover up the fact that


    Patrick had cheated on her. How could she have expectations of him?


    "I don''t need your exnation now." She said to Patrick, "As long as you give me what I want, I will


    give you what you want."


    Hearing this, Patrick frowned subconsciously. "What do you want?"


    Amelia said, "Divorce!"


    Patrick''s expression appeared to be unreadable. "Then what do you think I want?"


    "Sissi." Amelia''s response was a little slow this time, not because she was uncertain, but because


    she was unwilling to give up!


    Patrick was speechless. The aura that flowed out of Patrick''s body was a little murderous.


    Amelia could not understand what he was thinking.


    She just said, "Let me go, or I''ll call dad. Which one do you choose?"


    Patrick sneered. "Do you think you have the right to negotiate with me?"


    Amelia looked at him provocatively. "Am I not? And you...are obviously scared." He would be afraid


    as long as it involved Sissi.


    The muscles on the corner of Patrick''s mouth twitched out of extreme anger. He said, "Then I


    advise you to think it over! Your father and your enterprise..."


    Amelia suddenly raised her voice. "Will ruin because of what I''m going to do? I know what you want


    to say! But I don''t care. I just want to divorce now!"N?velDrama.Org content.


    Patrick looked at her with a look of disbelief. He did not know what drove Amelia to make such a


    life-and-death decision, just because he went to see Sissi.


    He had been there many times before, and sometimes he did not evene back untilte at night.


    What was with the sudden outburst?


    Patrick could not help but ask, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Amelia''s beautiful eyes were half-closed. "I just started to understand something. Love can''t be


    forced. No matter how much time I spend on you, I can''t get what I want."


    "In this case, let go of each other. I''ll keep it a secret for you. You let me and Apex Construction


    Corporation go. Northville is an enormous ce. I think it won''t be hard not to see each other for the


    rest of our lives. But if worstes to worst, I''ll make a detour if I see you."


    Patrick''s eyes were as cold as ice. "What the hell do you mean? If you dare to leave me, I''ll make


    sure you have nothing left!"


    Amelia held her phone tightly and said, "Patrick, you are not the only one who can threaten me! If


    you want Sissi to be safe, you''d better do as I say. If my father or Apex Construction Corporation is


    affected during this period, I will be the first one to retaliate against Sissi! If she is hurt, you must


    suffer a lot, huh?"


    Patrick red at her. "Looks like... I won''t be able to convince you no matter what?"


    Amelia dered her determination with silence.


    In the next second, Patrick grabbed the tie that had been thrown on the bedside table after he had


    undone it, and then he looked at Amelia, pondering.


    Amelia drew back her hands subconsciously.


    Unexpectedly, he focused on her legs this time and tied around her ankle in a split second. He then


    grasped the remaining part of the tie tightly.


    ncing at the trapped legs of Amelia, Patrick happily smiled and said, "Perhaps, this suits you


    better."


    "Pervert!" Right after she finished yelling, Amelia felt that her ankle was tightened. It turned out that


    Patrick pulled his tie. Although it was not very painful, the feeling of being controlled by others made


    her very unhappy.


    She kicked hard, only to find that the tie was as difficult as his master, but if she put down her phone


    to untie it, it would undoubtedly be what Patrick wanted.


    Therefore, her feet were tied up with a tie at this time, her hands were ''tied'' by a phone, making her


    unable to move around.


    Patrick lowered his eyes and stared at her face that was full of resentment and humiliation. "No


    matter how cunning a fox or how strong a horse is, once it meets an outstanding hunter, it will be


    tamed into a dog sooner orter. What''s more, you''re just an unarmed woman."


    "Bah!" Amelia snorted. "You''re only fit to y these low-level tricks!"


    "It doesn''t matter whether the skill is high or low. It''s fine as long as it''s useful, like what I''m showing


    now..."


    As soon as he said that, Patrick pulled the ''rope'' hard, and Amelia immediately slid back in the


    direction he was standing. At first nce, it looked like she was the one who threw herself at him.


    Amelia was disgusted with it. All she could do was to clutch at the straws.


    As she was sliding towards Patrick, she kicked her slender legs forward. ording to the picture


    she had imagined, this move should be able to kick him in the face.


    But she was mistaken. From the moment she chose Patrick to be her opponent, she was totally


    wrong.


    Patrick looked at her feet with contempt. He turned his face and dodged.


    Amelia was so embarrassed that she could not help shouting, "Don''t dodge if you have the guts!"


    Patrick replied, "Don''t you dodge when someone kicks you? I''m not dumb."


    Amelia''s fair and tender face turned bright red. "If you...dodge, you are a coward!"


    Patrick narrowed his eyes and said, "Your provocation makes no impact on me."


    Amelia quickly answered, "The phone is still in my hand. I''m going to call dad now! We''ll see if you


    are scared or not."


    Patrick immediately retorted, "I dare you!"


    Amelia raised her eyebrows arrogantly and turned around, pretending to make a phone call.


    Seeing this, Patrick immediately pounced on her, intending to snatch the phone from her.


    P

 Chapter 904

    Chapter 904


    The two of them entangled together in an instant.


    During the fight, Amelia''s mobile phone slipped off the bed through her fingers and fell to the


    ground.


    Seeing this, Patrick, who was pressing on her back, could not help butugh. When she heard his


    comcent and annoyingughter, which made her hate him so much.


    Amelia craned to reach out her arms to get the phone on the ground, but was caught by Patrick


    immediately and bent them behind her.


    Amelia was so angry that she cursed, "Patrick, you b*stard!"


    "All the while, I have been a b*stard to you."


    Although he could not see her face clearly, Patrick could easily imagine her angry look at the


    moment. But had she ever made him happy before?


    He leaned on Amelia''s back and put his thin lips on the back of her ears. He said in a hoarse voice,


    "Mrs. Hopper, from this moment on, I''m ready to do something even worse to you. Are you ready?"


    Amelia shivered. She could feel that her ears were burning hot.


    Patrick''s voice was as low and mellow as the most delicious red wine she had ever tasted.


    Especially when he used his unique talent to speak romantic words, it was even more difficult to


    resist.


    Amelia could resist him rationally, but her nervous system seemed like it had been poisoned by


    Patrick, and so she was unable to react at all.


    At this time, Patrick''s hand had already lightly slid across the beautiful back of Amelia and were


    ready to pull the zipper of her clothes.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a ringtone came from Patrick''s pocket.


    Amelia was taken aback at first, then froze. She was shocked at how she had fallen for the


    temptation of Patrick and how she had fallen for him!


    "D*mn it!" Patrick was very unhappy with the phone ringing for a long time. How could it be so


    difficult to be intimate with Amelia even once!


    Amelia then asked, "Don''t you want to have a look?


    Patrick red at the back of her head. He wanted to say that nothing would stop him as he took out


    his phone.


    However, he found it was Howard''s phone number when he looked down.


    "Dad?" He frowned.


    Howard had rarely called him nowadays. On the one hand, he knew that Patrick would be annoyed.


    On the other hand, he knew that Patrick would not appreciate it and might even quarrel with him.


    Over time, the father and the son naturally seldom talked to each other.


    He smelt something fishy...


    Therefore, this phone call was very likely to symbol a signal of danger.


    Patrick subconsciously nced at Amelia and happened to see her struggling to twist her body like


    a little tortoise.


    Out of good intentions, he got out of bed so that she could feel morefortable.


    The phone call from Howard had disrupted his original n to be intimate with her.


    As soon as Amelia freed herself, she immediately curled up and began to untie the tie on her feet.


    As she untied, she looked at Patrick, only to find that he merely gave her a warning look. He then


    sat at the edge of the bed with his back to her and tapped the phone screen with his thumb.


    He was not worried about being sneak-attacked by her at all.


    Amelia curled her lips and silently speeded up to untie her tie. She had to take this tie to strangle


    Patrick''s neck!


    At the same time, Patrick pressed the answer button. Before his phone could get close to his ear,


    he heard an angry roar from the other side, "You b*stard! How dare you do such a thing behind our


    back!"


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Patrick resisted the urge to throw his phone away and said unpleasantly, "Old man, don''t call me


    like that. If I''m a b*stard, who are you?"


    Upon hearing this, Amelia knew to whom Patrick was talking.


    Howard was still shouting on the phone, "Don''t you feel ashamed to do such a thing? You..."


    Patrick impatiently interrupted, "I just stabbed the bottom of that brat from the Kennedy family.


    What''s wrong? Is he unsatisfied or is his family displeased? Did they all report it to you?"


    Hearing this, Amelia was stunned. Did the couple go to Howard because they did not see Patrick?


    Howard choked with rage. A momentter, he asked in an even angrier voice, "What? You''ve even


    gotten into some other trouble?"


    Patrick was startled. He then asked, "So you don''t know about the matter regarding Pablo


    Kennedy?"


    Howard was no longer asposed as he used to be. "Now I know!" he roared in a disapproving


    tone.


    After Patrick fell into silence for a while, he quickly


    regained hisposure and asked, "Then what were you roaring about just now? Apart from this


    matter, I haven''t done anything else recently!"


    Howard cried out angrily, "You dare to say that you didn''t do anything? Then why did Sissi Roberts


    come to Northville?"


    Patrick''s eyes suddenly widened and his heart was beating like a drum. He turned his stiff neck to


    look at Amelia...


    Amelia could not help but feel a little confused. What did Howard say to him? Why did he look so


    terrified now?


    Patrick was indeed petrified at the moment.


    It was hard to imagine that this fearless man would feel frightened.


    However, his gaze looked so prating that as if there was something malicious was about to


    erupt from within.


    Amelia''s fingers, which were busy untying the tie, could not help but shake. The more she shook,


    the slower she undid it. Luckily, Patrick was just staring at her and remained immobile.


    After a while, she heard Patrick asking impassively. "Dad, I don''t understand what you''re talking


    about."


    Howard snorted. "You call me ''dad'' instead of ''old man'' now? You''re feeling guilty, aren''t you?"


    Patrick''s gaze travelled over and over Amelia''s face while saying, "She is back? I didn''t know that


    until you told me."


    In a low voice, Howard said, "It seems that you know nothing about Sissi''s return to Northville?"


    Acting like he did not care about it, Patrick said, "I don''t know. I''ve lost interest in her for a long time,


    let alone paying attention to her."


    Howard questioned, "In that case, tell me why she can live in a luxurious apartment as soon as she


    comes back, and be a highly-paid university teacher. All shecks now is a luxury car! Oh,


    speaking of this, you are her driver, aren''t you?"


    Hearing Howard''s words, Patrick''s gaze on Amelia became even more treacherous.


    After a long while, Patrick replied, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Still pretending? Even now, you''re still pretending to not knowing it." Howard was so angry that he


    spoke twice.


    Patrick pursed his lips and did not say a word. However, his empty hand showed his anger and


    panic. He clenched his fist tightly. Only in this way could he restrain the impulse to pull Amelia up


    and question her.


    Patrick sighed and denied it. "It''s none of my


    business that she has someone to help her as soon as shees back."


    "Okay!" Howard responded. Hethen added, "It seems that you have to learn the hard way. I''m now


    downstairs of the apartment you bought for her. I''ll ask her about it now and see if her return has


    anything to do with you!"

 Chapter 905

    Chapter 905


    Howard was downstairs of Golden Sunshine?!


    "I''m going up. You can take care of the rest yourself."


    Patrick''s breath hitched. Just then, Howard hung up the phone aggressively.


    After the phone call, Amelia saw the drastic change in Patrick''s aura.


    She did not know what Howard had talked to him, but she was very clear that it was definitely not


    something good.


    To avoid being attacked by the storm, Amelia broke free from the loosened tie.


    Before she could breathe a sigh of relief, she saw that Patrick threw the phone at her with a fierce


    look.


    Amelia thought about dodging it, but it was toote. Because of the short distance and the


    unexpected attack.


    "Thud!"


    A metallic handphone whizzed past Amelia''s ears. The wind it brought was like a p on her face.


    The next second, the phone hit heavily on the wall


    behind Amelia.


    With the sound of the cell phone breaking, the hair which was flying gently fell back to Amelia''s


    shoulder.


    But her heart was still in her mouth, and her eyes were filled with shock.


    "Amelia!"


    Under the startled gaze of Amelia, Patrick broke the silence in a gloomy way.


    Amelia swallowed her saliva unconsciously and looked at Patrick in a daze. She could not believe


    what he had done to her.


    Seeing that Amelia had no reaction, Patrick pinched her chin impatiently. He gnashed his teeth and


    asked, "It was you, wasn''t it?"


    What did that mean?


    Amelia was confused and had no idea what Patrick was talking about.


    Staring at her innocent look, Patrick knew that she, in fact, had a lot of evil intentions. He pressed


    hard on her chin and almost rubbed off ayer of skin from her chin!


    Amelia frowned because of the pain and could not help scolding, "Patrick Hopper, are you sick? You


    lose your temper at me after answering dad''s call. Were you trying to vent your anger by throwing


    your phone at me?"


    It looked more than just wanting to vent his anger on her. The unreasoning strength that he showed


    just now seemed that he wanted to kill her. Amelia thought bitterly.


    Fortunately, not sure if she was lucky or he was not urate, so his phone did not hit her face


    directly. Otherwise, her head would be injured badly.


    Patrick looked at her with no expression on his face and did not bother to give any exnation.


    Although he was angry, he did not lose his sense of reason to hurt Amelia. It was just that his action


    was enough to shock her.


    "Listen well, Amelia." Patrick slowly raised his other hand, pointed at her nose, and said, "I don''t


    have time to bicker with you right now. You''re not allowed to go anywhere before I return! Do you


    hear me?"


    Amelia''s face was full of displeasure. Why should she listen to him?


    He had already thrown something at her. If she stayed here obediently and waited for him toe


    back after dealing with the urgent matter, wouldn''t she still have to be tortured?


    After thinking for a while, Amelia pretended to agree.


    "Alright, I''ll stay at home and wait for you."


    Her words ''wait for you'' seemed to carry a bit of sweetness.


    But as soon as Patrick left, she would leave.


    Patrick did not miss the slyness in her eyes. He quickly changed his mind and said, "On second


    thought, I think you shoulde with me. I''ll show you what you''ve done!"


    What?


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia''s head was full of questions. "Hey, what did dad tell you on the phone? Are you trying to


    wrong me indiscriminately?"


    "Don''t tell me you don''t know what dad told me?" Patrick looked at her with a mocking look that she


    did not understand.


    Amelia pursed her lips and thought for a moment. Almost close to the truth, she said, "Oh! I think it''s


    most likely about your scandalous news, so dad called to scold you, right? It serves you right. You


    should have been cautious when you engaged with another woman."


    For Patrick, her words were like adding fuel to the fire, yet Amelia was not aware at all.


    When he received Howard''s phone call, he immediately suspected that it was Amelia who spilt it.


    After hearing her gloating, he suddenly had a


    feeling that''it was her''!


    Thinking of this, Patrick grabbed Amelia''s wrist and pulled her up from the bed. He said concisely,


    "Let''s go!"


    Confused, Amelia asked, "Where are you taking me?"


    Patrick turned around with a scary look in his eyes and said, "I''ll take you to hell. Okay?"


    At Golden Sunshine


    Amelia, who had been dragged here along the way, suddenly came alive when she saw the


    European-style building in front of her.


    Could it be that Patrick brought her to Sissi''s ce to showdown with her?


    Okay then!


    She was ready to fight to the end. After finishing the talk, she could make the divorce as early as


    possible.


    However, a huge sense of disappointment shrouded the beautiful face of Amelia. But she quickly


    braced herself up and looked at Patrick.


    What caught her eye was Patrick, who was looking down at his wristwatch. Since he had spent too


    much time on the way, he did not know what was going on with Sissi.


    Unable to wait any longer, he unfastened his seat belt and turned to order Amelia, "Why are you


    looking at me? Hurry up and get out of the car!"


    "I''ll get out. What''s with the shouting..." Amelia sighed, stretched out her little hand and unfastened


    her seat belt.


    Patrick watched her slowly unbuckling the seat belt and thought she was ying for time. He could


    not help mocking her, "Amelia, you''re really something. I thought you simply said that you would call


    dad. I didn''t expect you to have already told him before hand! Just waiting to join him to catch the


    prey, right?"


    Amelia was stunned. After a moment, she raised her head to look at him. "You mean... Dad already


    knows about what happened between you and Sissi?"


    Patrick''s gaze was as sharp as a knife, and it seemed that it did not hesitate to stab her in the face.


    His eyes seemed to say, "Go on, act on."


    Amelia felt ridiculous. She carefully put two and two together, reflecting on his change before he


    answered the phone and after the phone call. She suddenly realized the key to the problem. "Do


    you think it''s me who told dad?!"


    "Isn''t that so?" Patrick asked unceremoniously.


    He thought that she would be frightened. Instead, after learning about the reason why he was


    furious, she said excitedly, "That''s great! I''m really curious to know who disclosed Sissi''s secret and


    want to give him a big hug!"


    "You!" Patrick was enraged.


    Amelia ignored Patrick''s anger and opened her mouth to show her teeth. The big smile on her face


    made him want to punish her severely.


    How could Amelia not be happy? Without her moving a finger, The Hopper Family knew where Sissi


    was. How Sissi would be treatedter had nothing to do with her.


    That was to say, she could enjoy Sissi''s misfortune as an outsider. How wonderful it was!

 Chapter 906

    Chapter 906


    Until...


    Patrick''s wicked voice rang in her ears. "You are feeling happy and pleased that Sissi''s


    whereabouts have been exposed, right?"


    Amelia converged her smile and coughed softly, saying, "I can understand your depression at this


    moment, but there is one thing I need to tell you clearly, that is, although I have the urge to say it to


    dad a thousand times, I didn''t do it."


    "You should look for the reason in yourself and Sissi rather than doubting me. Have you been seen


    by dad or other people who know you because you are too high profile?"


    Patrick snorted and said, "Dad not only knew that Sissi lived in the Golden Sunshine, but also knew


    that she was teaching at Loan Oak University. He even knew that I was her ''special driver''. Who do


    you think knew all these things?"


    Amelia frowned when she heard so.


    Firstly, she knew Sissi lived in Golden Sunshine through the golden cherry blossom key.


    Secondly, she encountered Sissi teaching at Loan Oak University.


    Thirdly, Sissi''s colleague, Lindsay, slipped her tongue that Patrick had sent Sissi to the university


    several times.


    Under scrutiny, even Amelia felt that she was the most suspicious.


    But she quickly rified, "Have you ever thought that it was dad who sent someone to investigate


    you?"


    Patrick''s eyes darkened.


    Amelia saw that he was bing calmer and seemed to be more willing to think about the truth of


    her words. She could not help but continue, "Think about it yourself. The news that you held Sissi in


    your arms at that time was spread widely. Dad even called us back about this matter.


    Unfortunately we could not reach a conclusion at that time. In that case, it is understandable for dad


    to investigate you privately because you¡¯re not telling him the truth."


    Patrick remained silent, but felt a bit credible in his heart.


    After Amelia made an exnation for herself, she said to him, "Well, weren''t you looking at your


    watch just now? You must be in a hurry now. Why don''t we get out of the car?"


    Patrick took a deep look at her. He did not see any unwillingness in her eyes but could not help but


    feel


    disappointed.


    He got out of the car without a word, followed by Amelia.


    Although Patrick did not say anything, she knew that he had already abandoned the idea of her


    being a whistleblower..


    Thinking about this, Amelia shouted from a distance, "Patrick!"


    Patrick stopped and turned to look at her. "What''s the matter?"


    Amelia did not say anything. She just wanted to stop him.


    She lowered her head and looked left and right. When she found what she wanted, she could not


    help smiling.


    Patrick, who was waiting in front, asked unwillingly, "Why did you stop me suddenly? What do you


    want to do?"


    Amelia took a chance to nce at him. "Don''t worry, it''s almost done!"


    As soon as her voice fell, she ''disappeared'' from Patrick''s sight!


    The reason for her disappearance was because there was a Lamborghini between them. Therefore,


    when Amelia stooped down, Patrick could no longer see her.


    At this time, Amelia had already picked up a rock about the size of a man''s fist from the ground.


    After weighing it in her hand, she secretly nodded with satisfaction.


    She scanned around under the car and confirmed Patrick''s position. Amelia stood up with the stone


    and threw it in his direction!


    Bang!


    The result came very soon!


    Amelia''s uracy was poor. She aimed at Patrick''s handsome face, but the rock did not even touch


    the tip of his hair. It flew over his head andnded in the open space behind him.


    At the sight of Patrick''s squinting eyes, Amelia who could not hit with one blow felt embarrassed.


    Patrick looked at the stone that was still intact after falling to the ground. It could be seen that it was


    much heavier than his mobile phone. If this smashed onto his face, he would be seriously injured if


    he did not die.


    He turned to look at Amelia. He did not know if there was more pity or regret on her face, but neither


    of them had any good intentions for him.


    "Want revenge?" he asked.


    Amelia felt guilty and stuttered, and her eyes flickered slightly.


    "You were trying to hit me in the head, right? Here?" Patrick pointed at his forehead with a weird


    expression.


    Amelia gave a dry nomittalugh.


    Patrick was in no hurry to leave. "Do I have to give you another chance?"


    "Ah? Is that okay?" As soon as the words were spoken, only did Amelia realize what she said. She


    quickly closed her mouth and looked as if she had not said anything.


    Patrick was extremely angry. Heughed and said, "Good, very good!!"


    After that, he turned around and left Amelia''s calm eyes.


    "Eh, he actually left just like that?" Amelia thought unbelievably.


    Amelia threw a disbelieving look at his back.


    The two of them walked silently to the floor that Sissi had been.


    With the ring of the elevator, Amelia suddenly broke the silence. "Well, why don''t you just tell dad


    everything about you and Sissi?"


    Patrick stepped out of the elevator with a poker face, ignoring what Amelia said.


    "Hey, wait for me." Amelia hurried to follow him and said, "Dad must havee with bad intentions.


    Why don''t you just tell dad that Sissi is..."


    Just as she said that, Patrick suddenly turned back and red at her with a fierce look. "Have you


    said enough?"


    Amelia smiled bitterly and said, "I''m doing this for your own good."


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    "I think you''re doing it for yourself!" Patrick said mercilessly. "You push me to Sissi so that you can


    retreat? I¡¯ll tell you, that''s just impossible!"


    Amelia was confused. Why did Patrick scold her as if she was the most ungrateful person in the


    world? Was she not the one who got involved unintentionally?


    The two of them came to Sissi''s door with different thoughts. When they got closer, Amelia smelled


    the smell of paint. She asked subconsciously, "Is she renovating?"


    Patrick had a belly full of anger. He did not want to answer her, but his mouth worked quicker than


    his brain. "Yes."


    "No wonder you''re running here every now and then," Amelia said.


    Patrick squinted at her unhappily and said, "Is there any connection between her renovating and me


    Amelia mumbled, "Even if there is no connection, it''s true that youe to her from time to time.


    Alright! Since we¡¯re already here, just ring the doorbell! She is waiting for you to save her."

 Chapter 907

    Chapter 907


    "You don''t need to tell me. I know that!"


    Facing Amelia, Patrick raised his hand angrily but did not ring the doorbell. Instead, he


    unexpectedly covered her red lips and rubbed them hard.


    Not long ago, the corners of their lips were rubbed raw by each other''s bites. Amelia''s wound had


    finally healed a little. But after Patrick''s action, blood started oozing out of the wounds again.


    She gasped in pain. "Sh*t, Patrick! You..."


    It hurt so much that she could not even speak!


    She caught a glimpse that Patrick had not put his hand down yet, so she quickly swat his hand


    away to avoid another sneak attack!


    Patrick looked at his hand and nced at the drops of blood on his fingertip. He then asked Amelia


    in a deep voice, "Does it hurt?"


    "Aren''t you asking nonsense! Of course, it hurts!" Amelia stared at him angrily. She spoke


    intermittently because every time she opened her mouth, the tear on her lips woulde apart.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    She was furious, but she had to take out a tissue and put it by her lips to stop the bleeding.


    "It''s good if it hurts." Patrick looked away nonchntly. He raised his hand and rang the doorbell


    when Amelia was unprepared.


    "Hey!" Amelia shouted angrily. She did not want to be in such a mess in front of her rival in love!


    But Patrick did not care. He pressed on the doorbell three times as if he was afraid that the people


    in the house could not hear him.


    Amelia hurriedly took the tissue away from her mouth. She took out a concealer and a small mirror,


    and began to spread it on her lips with her back facing the door.


    Patrick noticed Amelia''s movement andmented unceremoniously, "Wretched."


    Amelia was busy putting on the makeup and had no time to pay attention to his provocation at all.


    Right at this moment, the door opened.


    Amelia''s mind trembled. She only had a little time to look into the mirror before putting them away.


    With her sneaky appearance, she really did look wretched.


    "Patrick..." The person who opened the door was Sissi.


    Upon hearing the sound, Amelia turned around and stood beside Patrick calmly, eyeing Sissi from


    her head to toes.


    She was wearing a knee-length nightgown, and her figure was a little plumper since thest time


    they met. As for her face... she looked in without her makeup.


    Amelia spited her out of jealousy.


    Before Patrick had the chance to talk to Sissi, he heard an extremely displeased voiceing from


    the room. "Humph!"


    He raised his head and looked over Sissi''s head. He saw Howard, who was sitting on the sofa and


    ring at him.


    Patrick gave him a rebellious look.


    Anyway, the matter had been exposed. There was nothing left for him to hide.


    Seeing this, Howard opened his eyes wide. It was fine that Patrick came to visit him for Sissi''s sake,


    but how dared he put on such a fierce look towards him?


    At this time, Howard almost stood up to p Patrick and shoo him off!


    Why did he never learn his lesson? Did he forget how Sissi hurt him in the past?


    At this moment, Patrick lowered his eyes and looked at Sissi. He asked concernedly, "Did my dad...


    did he embarrass you?"


    Sissi shook her head meekly. Although she did not say a word, her pitiful look made even Amelia


    unable to bear it anymore.


    If she had not known Sissi''s character well, Amelia would have thought that Howard was the old


    b*stard who came to make trouble in a weak woman''s house!


    "Don''t worry. I''ll handle it."


    Patrick''s husky voice was like the voice of a thousand angels. Sissi could not help nodding.


    Amelia could not help but express her disdain with a click of her tongue.


    The sound she made was very soft, but was heard by the two people that were paying attention to


    her.


    Patrick frowned and thought to himself, "Am I being despised?"


    Sissi could no longer pretend to ignore Amelia. She looked at her and nodded politely. "Ms. Amelia


    Ramsay is here too?"


    Amelia nodded and said, "Yes, but don''t worry about me. I''m just a bystander."


    Sissi''s expression froze.


    A vein bulged at the corner of Patrick''s forehead. He turned his head and shot Amelia a nce.


    Amelia raised her eyebrows at him and looked elsewhere as if nothing had happened.


    Sissi quickly adjusted her mood. "Patrick, Ms. Amelia Ramsay, pleasee in."


    Patrick...


    Ms. Amelia Ramsay...


    The way she addressed them showed their rtionship.


    Amelia''s eyes swept stealthily across Sissi''s belly...which contained Patrick''s baby.


    What would Howard do if he knew? Would he ask Sissi to give birth to it or ask Sissi to abort it?


    Ameliaughed at her own thoughts. No matter what it was, since Sissi was pregnant, their


    marriage was written in blood.


    Hiding the pain and hatred in her heart, Amelia followed Patrick into Sissi''s house.


    Inside, Howard''s expression changed when he saw Amelia.


    He had originally wanted to resolve this matter privately so as to not hurt Amelia''s feelings, but in


    the end... Could he hide it from her?


    The three of them stood in front of Howard. Sissi was in an awkward situation. Patrick''s face was


    downcast. Only Amelia called out in a clear voice, "Dad!"


    If it were not for the fact that this was Sissi''s house,


    Amelia would probably have run over and sat down next to Howard.


    In her heart, Howard was like a ''father'' to her. If she divorced Patrick one day, she would be very


    unwilling to leave him.


    Howard was not the only one!


    Florence, Nora, Andrew, Ashley, and even Owen. Were all these people who had brought her


    warmth to one day belong to Sissi?


    Thinking of Sissi, who was leaning on Patrick''s elbow, whom Andrew and Ashley called ''aunt'' while


    Sissi was telling them a bedtime story, Amelia felt a stuffy feeling in her heart.


    At this time, Howard waved to her with a smile and said, "Amelia,e here!"


    Howard treated Amelia like his biological daughter, Patrick was like his adopted son.


    "Okay," Amelia said obediently. She walked towards Howard under Sissi''s subtle observation.


    "Sit nearer," Howard said.


    Amelia gently nced at Patrick and Sissi, and asked Howard silently, "What about them?"


    Howard just smiled at her and wanted her to ignore them.


    Therefore, Amelia sat down with a peace of mind, as if she was the host.


    Patrick said nothing. This was not the first time that he knew how Howard treated Amelia.


    Sissi, on the other side, was stunned.


    She had been in touch with Howard before and knew that he was an elegant man, whose elegance


    came with his age.

 Chapter 908

    Chapter 908


    Apart from that, Howard was polite yet distant when facing Sissi.


    Even though Patrick had made up his mind over her back then, Howard had never shown much


    concern for her.


    For this reason, Sissi had always thought that this was how Howard always behaved. Even Patrick


    had said so.


    Sissi realized that it was not because of Howard''s indifference, but because Howard made nothing


    of Sissi.


    And the apple of Howard''s eye has appeared! This woman was like someone who was about to


    watch aedian. She was sitting elegantly in the audience''s seats, waiting for her clumsy


    performance to start.


    At this time, Patrick looked at her and said, "Sissi, let''s have a seat."


    "Okay," Sissi answered in a low voice, as if she was lost in thought.


    After they sat down, Howard looked at Sissi and asked, "Ms. Sissi Roberts, where did we stop just


    now?"


    Patrick and Amelia looked at her at the same time, waiting for the inception of the topic.


    Sissi pursed her lips and answered timidly, "Uncle Howard just asked me... whether my return to


    Northville was deliberately nned?"


    Hearing that, the canthus of Howard''s eye twitched. He was so angry!


    He had clearly asked her what her purpose was foring back to Northville. Why did this woman


    say it like they were conspiracies?


    Was she not deliberately provoking Patrick?


    Just as expected, Patrick said coldly, "Dad, what you''ve said is ridiculous. Sissi was born in


    Northville. Hering back to her nativend was called returning home."


    Howard looked at his son and said aggressively, "I''m asking Ms. Sissi. Why are you interjecting in


    such a hurry? It''s not the time for you to talk yet!"


    Patrick''s eyes turned frigid.


    With the first point of contact between the father and son of The Hopper Family, the smoldering


    coals were about to start burning.


    If Sissi was the catalyst, then Amelia was the inhibitor.


    She reminded gently, "Dad, Patrick, Ms. Sissi hasn''t said anything yet. Don''t quarrel amongst


    yourself."


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    With one sentence, she brought the origin of the contradiction back to Sissi.


    Sissi lowered her eyelids slightly to hide her hatred.


    Before that, she wanted to stir up conflict between the father and son, so that she could extricate


    herself from the mess. However, the situation returned to its original state just because of Amelia''s


    word!


    Howard coughed lightly and said, "Amelia''s right."


    He pointed at the stack of documents and photos he had brought over on the coffee table. "Ms.


    Sissi, ording to my investigation, you¡¯ve returned to Northville for over a month and during this


    period of time, you''ve received a house that Patrick bought for you. He provided you a high-paying


    job too. There were even records of two of you appearing in the public several times. I couldn''t help


    but suspect that you''re here because of Patrick. What do you think of that, Ms. Sissi?"


    Sissi''s face changed slightly. She did not expect Howard to have made such careful investigation,


    which made her nce at


    Patrick subconsciously and tried to ask for his help.


    However, Amelia reached out and pped Patrick''s thigh.


    Patrick looked at her out of reflex and just missed the distress in Sissi''s eyes.


    "Why did you hit me?" Patrick asked, puzzled by Amelia''s sudden p.


    Amelia said in an irresponsible tone, "Oh, I just saw a mosquito on yourp. I couldn''t hold it back,


    so I stretched out my hand and killed it. It may hurt a little. I hope you don''t mind."


    Patrick did not believe it and asked, "Where is the mosquito?"


    Amelia spread out her hand and her palm had no trace of mosquitoes'' blood.


    Under Patrick''s ''as I expected'' gaze, Amelia sighed and said, "It seems that it flew too fast. I didn''t


    have a chance to hit it."


    Patrick was amused at the same time being irritated. "I''ll get back to youter!"


    After that, he put his mind back to Sissi.


    Sissi, who had failed to send her signal for help, felt both sad and angry at this time!


    How could Patrick flirt with Amelia, especially when she was in such a cmity?


    Was he here to help her, or to irritate her?


    Noticing Sissi looking resentfully at Patrick, Amelia rolled her eyes astutely and said maliciously,


    "Ms. Sissi, my father is asking you a question. Have you not heard it clearly, or have you not


    thought it through? Or... do you not want to answer him at all?" Sissi bit her lower lip. What Howard


    said was all true, and she could not refute any of them.


    But if she admitted to it, then what had she be? A mistress who intervenes in other people''s


    families? Or a vain woman?


    Howard smiled at Amelia appreciatively. This was how she should deal with her rival in love!


    Andter he thought back, that night at the Hopper''s residence, she clearly had something to tell


    him, but in the end, it was left unsettled.


    If he had not been aware of her abnormality and sent his reliable assistant to start an investigation,


    how could he have known that Amelia had suffered so much all by herself?


    Amelia was too tolerant. As the saying goes, ''ally loads on the willing horse''. Sissi must have


    seen her inaction, so she carried out her n of annexing Patrick step by step.


    At this time, Sissi had already organized a set of excuses for herself. "Ms. Amelia Ramsay, I heard


    about Uncle Howard''s question just now. The reason why I remain silent isn''t that I disrespect Uncle


    Howard, it¡¯s because I am very distressed about... how can I exin to relieve the


    misunderstanding from Uncle Howard and you."


    Amelia gave Sissi the middle finger in her heart. "She was pregnant, but she still dared to tell me


    that¡¯s a misunderstanding?" "Since it''s a misunderstanding, Ms. Sissi should make it even clearer.


    Otherwise, if we kept this misunderstanding, it will be detrimental to your reputation." Howard said


    cunningly.


    Sissi said in a low voice, "To tell you the truth, I came back to Northville to avoid my former


    husband."


    Howard said tepidly. "Oh? Does that mean you''re divorced?"


    Speaking of this, Sissi subconsciously avoided Howard''s eyes. "Y-yes."


    Howard replied in a calm tone, "ording to my investigations, it seems to be more appropriate to


    address you as ''Madam Sissi''."


    These words made all three of their hearts race. Especially Amelia!


    Could it be that Sissi had not divorced yet? That she was deceiving Patrick?


    Thinking of this, Amelia looked at Patrick hurriedly.


    However, after a short moment of surprise, he quickly rposed himself. He asked


    discontentedly, "Dad! Haven''t you gone too far?"


    Howard snapped, "Patrick, she lied to you!"

 Chapter 909

    Chapter 909


    "I''m not!" Sissi denied nervously.


    Patrick added, "Yes, she''s not."


    Amelia understood everything after hearing these.


    Patrick had already known that Sissi had not divorced yet!


    She could not help but ask in a cold voice, "Patrick, have you known that she was not divorced


    yet?"


    "Yes." Patrick gave an affirmative reply.


    In fact, he did not know about it untilter. However, that was it. In such an emergency, he had no


    time to exin at all.


    "I see," said Amelia from the bottom of her heart. "You''re such a pussy."


    Patrick was stunned. He was sure that he had not heard it wrongly, and even his voice was filled


    with anger. "What did you say?"


    Amelia said, "Hooking up with a married woman.


    If you''re not the pussy? Who is?"


    After that, she gave Sissi a meaningful look.


    The look in her eyes seemed to say that Sissi was also a sl*t. If not, how could she hook up with a


    married man?


    In this regard, Sissi gave a helpless expression towards Amelia, as if she had no choice but to do it.


    Amelia tightened her fingers on her knees and had an urge to p Sissi on the spot.


    But she could not. Maybe Sissi was waiting for her to get mad so that she could y the victim in


    front of Patrick.


    Amelia had to tolerate it!


    Fortunately, Howard spoke up, "Madam Sissi, I don''t care what happened between you and your


    husband. After all, this is your family''s business. But if you continue to pass on your family affairs to


    my son or even my daughter-inw, I''ll have to step in. I hope you can understand the feelings of


    being parents."


    Sissi listened quietly and said guiltily, "Uncle Howard, I''m sorry if I caused you trouble, but please


    listen to me. The reason why I met Patrick is because..."


    After a pause, she sighed faintly and said, "Well, I admit... I didn''t avoid Patrick. That led to today.


    It''s all my fault!"


    Sissi''s words led everyone to think that Patrick was pestering her, so she had no choice but to be


    involved with him.


    Even Amelia thought so, not to mention Howard.


    On the trip to the Timothy Vige, Patrick said that he went there because of his chief secretary, but


    in fact, he had been going through thick and thin together with Sissi. Did Patrick not know Sissi was


    there when he visited the vige? Was it possible?


    Patrick''s and Sissi''s reunion after spanning years began at Timothy Vige. That meant that as


    Sissi said, Patrick intruded into her life first!


    Such a conclusion made Amelia feel anguished.


    Sissi was married, but Patrick was still able to go out with her. How could he be so desperate?


    Or was the temptation of having an affair with a married woman even greater?


    Amelia had goosebumps all over because of this idea.


    She subconsciously moved to Howard''s side to be just a little further away from Patrick.


    Watching her avoid him like she was hiding from a gue, Patrick''s heart sank.


    He knew what this girl was thinking, she was disgusted by him for being dirty!


    But heaven knew that Mr. Patrick had been pure after getting married. He was not involved with any


    other woman except Amelia.


    Of course, even if this was revealed, others would not believe it. After all, he had a bad record from


    visiting the Royal Joy Club many times!


    At this time, Howard continued to ask, "Madam Sissi, you said you can''t turn a blind eye to my son,


    then can Iprehend it as you abandoning justice and morality to flirt with him? Have you ever


    thought that my son is already married?"


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Hearing this, Sissi could only apologize again and again. "I''m sorry Uncle Howard, in fact, what you


    and Miss Amelia''s concerns are also mine. Whether you believe it or not, I just want to say that this


    house and the job I have, was given by Patrick voluntarily because he saw my difficult life. If you


    don''t believe it, you can ask him."


    Howard did not even spare a nce at Patrick. He said to Sissi, "There are only two possibilities for


    my son to help you. One is out of morality, and the other is because of infatuation. Which do you


    think he''s more in favor for, Ms. Sissi?"


    Howard''s question was like a double-edged sword.


    If Sissi''s answer was ''morality'', then it meant that Patrick had more sympathy for her. If Sissi''s


    answer was ''infatuation'', then it would confirm that she had seduced Patrick.


    In short, it depended on whether Sissi was willing to give up her love or her face.


    However, Sissi was indeed sharp-witted. She knew very well how to y with words, "Uncle


    Howard, I think Patrick helped me... because of friendship." "Friendship?!" Amelia thought angrily.


    The back of Amelia''s hand bulged with blue veins.


    Howard put on a false smile and looked at Patrick. "What a friendship. What do you think?"


    The underlying meaning of Howard''s words was clear. Gave it a try and said yes, br*t!


    But Patrick deserved to be an unfilial son. He said in an ungrateful tone, "I have nothing to refute."


    Yes, Patrick thought Sissi was right.


    First of all, he found her in the Timothy Vige and took the initiative to meet her.


    Secondly, Sissi''s formerndlord always took advantage of her and he took the initiative to find her


    a house or a job. Sissi never asked for anything from him.


    But the truth that Patrick told had definitely hurt the other woman in the room.


    Amelia''s eyes were filled with pain. She nced at Patrick, felt as if his eyes were blind and the


    reason was Sissi!


    Howard could not hold back his anger any longer after hearing Patrick''s answer. "Patrick, are you


    worthy of the love Amelia gave you for what you''ve done?"


    Patrick exined calmly, "I didn''t do anything to hurt her."


    Hah!


    Amelia almost burst outughing. Sometimes she really admired Patrick, because he was always


    so self-righteous! He never felt sorry for anything he had done!


    But at this time, Sissi suddenly reached out and covered her mouth. She made a sound in her


    throat, which immediately attracted the attention of the other three people.


    Was she...


    Patrick and Amelia''s expressions turned subtle. Howard was the only one who asked in confusion,


    "Madam Sissi, what''s wrong with you?"


    Sissi covered her mouth with one hand and waved another hand gently, clearly telling everyone that


    she was fine.


    But she did not look like she was okay at all.


    Patrick immediately stepped forward and asked concernedly, "Do you want to vomit?"

 Chapter 910

    Chapter 910


    Sissi did not raise her head and replied, "Hmm."


    Patrick said without hesitation, "I''ll help you to the bathroom."


    Sissi shook her head frankly and hinted with her eyes that Amelia and Howard were looking at


    them.


    However, Patrick had propped up his body with his hand and held his other hand out for Sissi,


    making a silent choice.


    When Patrick held Sissi and the two of them got into the bathroom, Amelia''s beautiful eyes were left


    with only an icy look and the warmth in her eyes disappeared.


    Seeing this, Howard carefullyforted her, "Amelia, don''t take it the wrong way. I think Patrick''s


    concern was tonic."


    Amelia felt that Howard''s words were just too pale forfort. But she knew his intentions was well.


    In order not to provoke this kind-hearted old man, Amelia did not tell him about Sissi''s pregnancy.


    She just nodded and said, "I understand."


    Seeing that Amelia was so sensible, Howard sighed and solemnly promised, "Amelia, don''t worry! I


    would definitely pry Sissi away from Patrick!"


    Amelia smiled back trustingly, but in her heart, this was hopeless for her


    Following the sound of flushing, Amelia quietly put her hand on her belly. Her gaze drifted towards


    the door of the toilet.


    Over there, her husband was patting another woman''s back and handing her water. He was asking


    his beloved about the situation of their child.


    As for Amelia and her child... they had no one to depend on.


    Amelia closed her eyes with pain. When she opened them again, Patrick had already apanied


    Sissi back.


    Sissi''s face was a little pale, but nothing was out of the usual.


    However, the undisguised worry in Patrick''s eyes made it easy for people to associate Sissi with an


    incurable disease.


    Howard was a kind-hearted man but at this time, he really hoped that Sissi would have a terminal


    illness so that she could leave Patrick.


    Howard could not help but ask, "Madam Sissi, why are you vomiting?"


    Sissi and Patrick looked at each other and saw Patrick nodding slightly.


    Sissi turned to Howard and gave him a weak but a very happy smile. "Uncle Howard, it''s just a


    physiological reaction. Please don''t worry."


    Hearing this, Howard was disappointed at first, but then he suddenly raised his head and looked at


    her in shock. "What, what did you say!?" He asked dumbfounded.


    Sissi half leaned into Patrick''s arms, her face full of the happiness of motherhood. "To tell you the


    truth... I''m pregnant."


    Sure enough!


    Amelia''s curled fingers pierced her palms. Although Brittany had told her over the phone, it was still


    not as shocking as hearing it with her own ears!


    Patrick''s gaze immediatelynded on Amelia''s face. He caught the pain and despair on her face.


    He knew that she had misunderstood!


    However, he had to keep this lie of Sissi''s. Otherwise, Howard would definitely use unusual


    methods to deal with her!


    After hearing the news, Howard could not help asking, "Whose baby is that?"


    Although it was impolite to ask, normal people would think that the baby in Sissi''s belly was her


    current husband''s. But when Sissi and Patrick stood side by side, anyone would have asked, "To


    whom does this baby belong to?"


    At this time, Amelia''s heart was like a stagnant pool. She found that once a person''s heart was


    overflowing with pain, they tend to be numb.


    She believed that she would not even blink even if Patrick and Sissi threw a missile at her at this


    time.


    Facing Howard''s great doubts and the desperate eyes of Amelia. She braced herself and said,


    "Uncle Howard, Ms. Amelia Ramsay, this baby belongs to Patrick!" Which this was discussed by her


    and Patrick in the bathroom.


    Amelia thought she could bear it!


    But when she realized it, she had already rushed up to Sissi and pped her hardly!


    The p almost exhausted Amelia''s strength.


    It was not known whether Sissi was intentional, but she just let Amelia beat her.


    The effect was instantaneous.


    A palm print quickly appeared on Sissi''s right cheek, which made her look quite pitiful.


    Patrick''s eyes tightened, but he did not stop her because this was the only way that could make this


    more real.


    What he wanted was to ''persuade'' Howard to let Sissi off!


    Sissi was beaten because she was wrong. Naturally, she did not dare to fight back.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Her beautiful eyes were filled with tears. She looked at Amelia and sobbed, "Ms. Amelia Ramsay,


    I''m sorry. You can hit me as many times as you like if this can make you feel better."


    "Is that so? Alright then..."


    Amelia did not refute her. When she heard Sissi''s words, she gave her another p!


    "Ah!" Sissi finally had a reaction this time. She covered her swollen face with her hands while taking


    half a step back and bumping into the arms of Patrick who stood behind her.


    She did not expect to bump into someone. Her watery eyes looked at Patrick, and the mist in her


    eyes turned into tears.


    Seeing her being so beautiful and delicate, it was difficult that not to arouse a man''s protective


    desire.


    In addition, with Amelia''s dissatisfied look, it was easy for people to ignore that Sissi was the one


    who did wrongly.


    "That¡¯s enough!" As Amelia raised her hand for the third time, Patrick grabbed her wrist and said,


    "Stop it!"


    ncing at Sissi, who was hiding behind Patrick with a wistful look on her face, a trace of irony


    shed across her delicate face.


    She turned to Patrick and said calmly, "She said it herself. As long as I can vent my anger, I can hit


    her as I wish!"


    Patrick pinched her wrist and said, "But you can¡¯t beat the hell out of her!"


    Ameliaughed coldly. "Just two ps. If I were to really beat the hell out of her, I will definitely


    choose to kick her in the belly so that your baby could go straight to hell!"


    Patrick raised his eyebrows. Honestly, the greater Amelia''s reaction, the more realistic the show he


    put on for Howard would be. Furthermore, it could show how much she cared about him...


    It was just that he had never thought that Amelia would be like this when she lost her temper.


    This was rare.


    Seeing Patrick and Amelia staring into each other''s eyes and exchanging emotions that outsiders


    could not interfere with, Sissi could not help but interrupt. "Patrick, you don''t have to stop Ms.


    Amelia. I can totally understand her sadness and anger..."

 Chapter 911

    Chapter 911


    Hearing Sissi''s feigned pleading, Amelia nced at her and said, "Sissi, if you don''t want to be


    pped again, you''d better shut up!"


    Sissi''s beautiful face froze, and then she looked at Patrick nervously, with a little grievance that she


    was being bullied.


    Patrick was worried that Amelia''s agitation would spoil their ns, so he warned her in a low voice,


    "Stop it!"


    Amelia stared at him with hatred in her eyes. After a while, all her sadness turned into self-mockery.


    "It turns out that I was the one who made trouble?"


    After saying that, she suddenly raised another hand and waved Patrick''s arm away.


    Patrick tightened his fingers but could not catch her. He opened his mouth as if he wanted to say


    something to her, but Amelia did not look at him anymore and hid behind Howard.


    She did this not because she was afraid of Sissi, but because Sissi yed the trick first! Sissi just


    wanted to take advantage of Patrick, but Sissi had forgotten that Howard was backing her up!


    "You are such a failure!" Howard was so angry seeing Patrick muddled up over Sissi and almost


    wanted to beat him up himself!


    Patrick turned a deaf ear to his father''s scolding. He stared at Amelia with his deep eyes but her


    face had been facing somewhere else. Finally, he took back his gaze regretfully.


    When Howard reprimanded Patrick, Sissi bit her lower lip and interrupted, "Uncle Howard, I..."


    "Shut up!" Howard interrupted. He turned to look at Sissi''s t stomach and asked rudely, "Don''t


    think I''ll believe that story you made up! Aren''t you pregnant? Where''s the certificate from the


    hospital? Show me!"


    Sissi nodded softly. "Okay, Uncle Howard, please wait for a moment. I''ll get it right away."


    Hearing this, Howard''s heart sank. His visit this time did not give Sissi any time to respond. In order


    to prevent them from taking any countermeasures, he had arrived at Sissi''s house when he called


    Patrick.


    But at this moment, Sissi was unfazed and agreed to take out the certificate of pregnancy. It meant


    that she was really pregnant!


    While Sissi was heading back to her bedroom, she passed by Patrick and looked at him faintly. Her


    eyes were full of prayer that only he could see and understand.


    "Don''t worry." Patrick winked the message at her slightly and gave her reassurance.


    Whatever he promised Sissi, he would definitely do it!


    Only then did Sissi walk away, she was in a state of worry and fear.


    She was afraid that Patrick would be unable to bear Howard''s questioning, or that he might


    suddenly be softhearted for Amelia and spill the beans.


    Therefore, as quickly as her legs would carry her, she went to the bedroom and took out the


    certificate from the hospital. After that, she quickly returned to Howard and handed the certificate to


    him.


    Howard took the paper over and took a nce.


    Anyone who could read could understand that Sissi was not lying as it was written in ck and


    white. She was really pregnant!


    Howard clutched the certificate of pregnancy tightly. "Madam Sissi, please forgive me for not being


    able to trust this proof of pregnancy in such a hasty manner," he said in a very harsh tone.


    Sissi''s face turned pale upon hearing this. As if she had been insulted, she asked agitantly, "Uncle


    Howard, what do you mean by this?"


    Howard snorted and tossed the certificate of pregnancy onto the coffee table. "Madam Sissi, you


    should know yourself!"


    Sissi looked at Howard''s disdainful reaction. She gritted her teeth and asked, "Uncle Howard, do


    you think that the baby in my belly does not belong to Patrick?"


    At this point, Howard decided to have a falling-out with Sissi. "That''s right! You have a messy


    private life. That''s why you''re unable to convince me with just your words and a sheet of paper."


    "You are smart, but don''t treat others as fools. As soon as I showed up, you said that you were


    pregnant with the offspring of our family. Do you think you can marry Patrick because of this baby?


    What a joke! The existence of the baby may be proven, but how can you prove who''s the father to


    your baby?"


    Amelia looked at Howard''s back in astonishment. His reaction was way beyond her expectation.


    In this world, there were only a few elders who did not love their heirs.


    If it were Eve who came to deal with this matter, she would probably have held Sissi''s hand and


    ogled over Sissi carefully. She would not even care about Amelia''s feelings.


    Howard''s words hit right to Sissi''s head. It was even more humiliating than the two ps from


    Amelia.


    But soon, she said, "After all, Uncle Howard just doesn''t believe that the baby belongs to Patrick. If I


    can provide proof of our casual romance, will it increase the credibility of this matter?"


    Howard''s expression became stiff when he heard what she said and shouted in a trembling voice,


    "Shameless!"


    Amelia''s face was as pale as paper. If this was revenge for her previous ps with her words and


    deeds, she had to admit that Sissi had seeded! She was heartbroken and it was more painful


    than the pain on flesh!


    Sissiughed bitterly and said, "Shameless? Haha... Anyway, my personal image has been


    tarnished. It doesn''t matter if I add anything to it. As long as my child can have a home, that''s okay!"


    Patrick frowned subconsciously. Sissi said that she had a way to prove that they had a casual


    romance. Could it be...


    The next second, Sissi said, "Some time ago, my house was under renovation. Helplessly, Patrick


    sent me to the Escate Hotel, and that''s the proof for me and Patrick spending the night there. Uncle


    Howard, if you still don''t believe it, you can send someone to the front desk of the Escalt Hotel and


    ask the receptionist to bring out the record. Oh, by the way, I remember the room number is..."


    "Shut up!" Howard was furious. If he still did not speak out, Sissi would have to describe all those


    dirty details.


    Sissi was interrupted halfway through, but she just elegantly pursed her lips and stopped talking.


    Finally, Howard pointed at Patrick and said indignantly, "Patrick! Why don''t you speak up? Or do


    you have to wait for her to tell me what you''ve done? I''m nowmanding you to tell me the whole


    story and don''t try to deceive me!"


    Howard was giving Patrick a second chance. As long as Patrick denied that he had an affair with


    Sissi, he would help to reverse the whole thing and would also immediately send someone to


    destroy the hotel''s room record!


    However, Patrick maintained his original attitude. "The child is indeed mine."Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.

 Chapter 912

    Chapter 912


    The long eyshes of Amelia, who was standing behind Howard, trembled. She quickly lowered


    her head and wiped her eyes with the back of her hand in order to cover up her embarrassment.


    Her action was fast, but not as fast as the eyes of the people who wanted to see it. Sissi looked at


    her and whispered, "Ms. Amelia Ramsay, I''m not saying this to provoke you. I just want to prove to


    Uncle Howard that Patrick did meet me more than once. Life is always full of surprises. I''m guilty,


    but the kid is innocent. Are you cold enough to let it be treated unfairly?"


    Sissi''s words were like shackles, firmly locked on Amelia''s neck, making her unable to say a word.


    Sissi''s underlying meaning was that if Amelia wanted to put her in a dilemma, it would mean that


    she was putting the future sessor of the Hopper Family in a dilemma too. With just a few words,


    so was Amelia in another dilemma.


    Noticing that Amelia''s face was extremely pale, Patrick felt as if his heart had been punched by an


    invisible hand. However, Sissi was saving herself, if he showed mercy to Amelia, it meant that Sissi


    would be doomed eternally!


    "I have no choice but to exin it to Amelia afterwards!" Patrick made up his mind.


    Before Amelia spoke up, Howard said coldly, "Sissi Roberts, even if you really conceived Patrick¡¯s


    child, I still refuse to acknowledge it as a member of the Hopper Family! That''s all I¡¯m saying. Suit


    yourself!"


    Sissi said with a sad smile, "Uncle Howard, I¡¯m not asking for anything. I¡¯m just begging you to let


    me give birth to it quietly."


    Howard went on to say, "So that you can take advantage of us with this child?"Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Sissi shook her head. "I wouldn''t dare! My time with Patrick hase to an end. What else would I


    dare to ask for?"


    Howard''s gentle face was full of mockery. "Since you already know that everything hase to an


    end, then why did youe back to Northville?!"


    "Uncle Howard, please believe me. This is just an unwitting incident, and the appearance of this


    child caught me off guard. Just as you said, every parent could understand. It''s not the right time for


    this child to appear. As a mother... I am reluctant to abort it."


    Sissi said as tears began to fell from her eyes. It was impossible to not be moved by her.


    Amelia really wanted to escape at this moment,


    because Sissi''s words were forcing her to abdicate! Forcing her to divorce Patrick! Forcing her to


    submit to circumstances!


    She was having a severe headache, but she could not shed tears and could only silently endure all


    manner of insults and abuse. She hated that she could not be like Sissi. On what grounds could


    Sissi cry whenever she wanted to and to cry so beautifully? Even a woman would feel heartbroken


    when seeing Sissi cry.


    No wonder... Patrick had never forgotten her for so many years...


    While Amelia was racking her brain, she heard Howard say heartlessly, "This child must be


    aborted!"


    Amelia''s heart trembled. She looked up at Howard who had made the decision, and heard him


    continue in the next second, "The child of Patrick can only be born by Amelia!"


    Amelia''s eyes turned red, and her tears, which she had been holding on to for quite some time,


    seemed to fall apart.


    Just as she was moved by Howard''s protectiveness, Patrick insisted, "Sissi and I will have to keep


    our child!"


    Patrick''s wordspletely destroyed all hope for Amelia!


    Howard could no longer hold himself back. He pped Patrick in the face and said, "Do you still


    remember how you swore to me, your grandfather, and the ancestors of the Hopper Family back


    then?!"


    Patrick paused for a few seconds. After the numbness on his cheek faded, he said, "I remember."


    "Why don''t you repeat it to me!" Howard said angrily.


    "If I met Sissi again in my life and have feelings for her, then I''m no longer a member of the Hopper


    Family! Furthermore... I''m willing to lose everything that''s rted to the Hopper Family! I''ll relinquish


    all the titles rted to the Hopper Family, and I''ll do the same for all thepanies that are rted


    to the Hopper Family!"


    Amelia looked at him incredulously. Words were cheap, but they carried a heavy weight. Besides,


    he swore it in front of the ancestors of the Hopper Family. It could be shown that he had made a


    great determination in the past. He was not just boasting!


    No wonder, every time she said that she wanted to expose Sissi, he always looked nervous.


    He had made such a heavy vow, yet he still stood by Sissi''s side. Maybe this was what they called


    ''true love''. Amelia thought nkly and desperately.


    "Very well! It seems that you remember it very clearly!" Howard looked at him seriously and said,


    "Patrick, I will give you one more chance. Today, you will take Sissi to have an abortion and send


    her abroad. I will pretend that nothing happened! If you don''t agree, I will call your grandpa now and


    let him deal with this matter personally!"


    "No! No way..." Before Patrick could say anything, Sissi jumped out to stop him in a panic.


    Howard was satisfied that Sissi feared Patrick''s grandpa. But it was no wonder she was fearful.


    Because Patrick¡¯s grandpa''s means of remediation were very effective, and cruel. It was enough to


    leave a lingering trauma for the whole life.


    He still remembered when Patrick''s grandpa heard of Sissi''s behavior from Eve, he immediately


    ordered people to investigate her family backgrounds.


    After that, Patrick''s grandpa sent proof of Sissi three-timing in her rtionship to her university.


    Although he did not directly reveal who the three men were, it was enough for people to fantasize.


    For a time, Sissi''s image as ''the most beautiful teacher'' in the minds of all the students had


    plummeted. She had be a wh*re!


    Due to the pressure of public opinion, the school soon fired Sissi.


    That was not enough. Next, Patrick''s grandpa also made an issue out of Sissi''s parents. He


    personally visited Sissi''s parents, insinuating them over how they educated their daughter, which


    made Sissi''s parents so angry. In the end, they even said that they would abandon their daughter.


    "To take one''s job was to break their limbs, but to wreck someone''s home was to cut their lineage!


    Patrick''s grandpa was indeed a vicious man!


    Sissi left Northville by a private ne provided by Patrick¡¯s grandpa and when she left, she did not


    take anything with her because she was not given the opportunity to.


    Thus, that was why Sissi was so scared when she heard ''Patrick''s grandpa''!


    Even Patrick panicked for once. "Dad! We need more time to consider this matter. If you call


    grandpa, you'' re definitely trying to kill her!"


    "Then let her have an abortion now!" Howard said in a stern tone.

 Chapter 913

    Chapter 913


    "No! This child must be born!" Patrick refuted immediately.


    "Patrick!" Howard''s voice sank. "You have to be clear that I am dealing with your problem now.


    You''re only losing your child. If it was grandpa who came to deal with this matter, it would be the


    death of a pregnant woman!"


    Sissi''s eyes wide opened in shock when she heard that. She turned around and grabbed Patrick''s


    sleeve and said hurriedly, "Patrick, you can''t let your grandfather find me! No, you can''t even let him


    hear about me! Otherwise, I''ll be dead!"


    Sissi only emphasized herself. She did not care about the life and death of the baby at all. If it were


    not for Christian''s threatening letter, she would have aborted this b*stard!


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    However, she was very d to have this child at this moment, and this would be the bargaining chip


    for her to escape!


    Sissi begged Patrick in tears which made him feel that it was a heavy burden.


    Another thing was if Patrick¡¯s grandpa knew that Sissi had returned to Northville, not only her, but


    he


    would suffer too!


    It would be fine if that was the past. As long as he could be with Sissi, he would be willing to ept


    any punishment.


    But-


    Patrick''s eyes drifted unconsciously towards Amelia.


    She lowered her eyes and stared at the air. Her eyes were somewhat nk as if she had a sense of


    alienation from her surroundings.


    Under her clear raven eyes was a thin sharp nose, and her red slender lips bring out the best in


    each other on her long oval face.


    He found that he was not tired of looking at it. Instead, he felt addicted.


    Patrick selfishly wanted to maintain everything he had because of fondness. He was no longer the


    boy who was willing to lose everything for Sissi!


    Thinking of this, Patrick could not help but say to Howard, "Dad, as long as you don''t call grandpa


    and ensure the safety of Sissi and her child, I''ll promise you anything!"


    Howard could not help but scold angrily, "B*stard! Do you deserve to negotiate with me? I have only


    two requirements. First, abort Sissi''s b*stard son, and second, send Sissi abroad. If you really want


    to promise me anything, you can do it immediately! Other than these, I have no other requirements


    for you!"


    "Uncle Howard, please don''t be so cruel, okay?" Sissi begged.


    She returned to Northville to seek Patrick''s protection. If she was sent abroad, that was like putting


    the goldfish near the cat bowl. Christian was sure to bother her again!


    But Howard had made up his mind. "Sissi, let''s make it clear today. With your flirtatious character,


    you''re unworthy to be the Hopper Family¡¯s daughter-inw. Our daughter-inw must be as well


    educated and decent as Amelia, dignified, and respect elders. The most important thing is that she


    must be loyal to her husband!"


    A cold light shed in Sissi''s charming eyes, but she answered timidly, "Yes, I know Amelia must be


    good and that¡¯s why she could get your recognition. I never fantasized that she would sacrifice


    anything for me and Patrick. I''m only hoping that I can give birth to the baby safely and smoothly.


    After that, I¡¯ll live incognito with my child."


    These words were just Sissi''s way of making concessions in order to gain an advantage. As long as


    she could stay in Northville, sooner orter she would be able to keep Patrick by her side!


    Howard squinted his eyes slightly. If the woman who had an affair with Patrick was not Sissi,


    perhaps he was willing to give her and her child a chance to live because of his gentle nature. After


    all, she was carrying the blood of the Hopper Family.


    However, everything would be different if it was Sissi, for she was a sly trickster.


    Everyone knew how badly Sissi had hurt Patrick in those days. This woman was a disaster. She


    was an unstable factor. To put it in an exaggerated way, she was a nuclear weapon that could


    detonate at any time!


    Therefore, Howard had to eliminate her.


    "Alright! No more discussion. My request will not change. If you don''t do as I say, I will carry out my


    second n!"


    Sissi hated Howard when she saw how stubborn he was.


    She even used her child to ensure that she would win. Regardless of how Howard was unwilling to


    admit her child, keeping the Hopper Family''s bloodline should not be overstated right?


    Moreover, although Patrick and Amelia had been married for a long time, there had never been any


    news about their pregnancy, which further proved the importance of a newborn child to the Hopper


    Family. Howard asking her to do an abortion was


    too unreasonable!


    Honestly speaking, it was not that Howard was heartless, but Sissi''s foxy tricks still left a lingering


    fear in his heart, forcing him to make a cruel decision!


    Howard thought of snatching the child back to the Hopper Family after Sissi gave birth to it.


    However, in doing so, on one hand, he felt very sorry for Amelia, and on the other hand, he felt that


    Sissi might make use of her child in the future and create trouble for The Hopper Family.


    Since he could already foresee the future, he might as well just end it and solve it as soon as


    possible!


    Sissi looked back at Patrick and said impatiently, "Patrick, say something!"


    Patrick thought for a while, and then said to Howard in a cold tone, "Dad, do you want me to divorce


    Amelia for Sissi and her child?"


    This meant that Patrick was betting against Howard!


    He was betting that Howard would not agree for him to divorce Amelia!


    Sure enough, a tossed stone raised a thousand ripples.


    Howard burst into anger and shouted, "How dare you!"


    Patrick rxed. It seemed that he was right. "Dad, if you don''t want me to divorce Amelia, you''d


    better promise my request to let Sissi stay in Northville and give birth to my baby! If you insist on


    getting grandpa to handle this matter and thus causing me to break up my marriage with Amelia,


    you''ll be the one to me!"


    Howard was so angry that his entire body started trembling. Amelia could not calm down upon


    seeing this. "Was hurting me not enough for him, now he wanted to make his father pissed off!"


    Amelia thought fretfully.


    Sissi wiped off a cold sweat. She felt that the situation had been flipped over. It was under Patrick''s


    control.


    Although she was jealous, she had to admit that with Howard''s fatherly love for Amelia, he would


    never agree to Patrick divorcing Amelia.


    Therefore, whether this matter had any chance of turning back fell on Amelia alone!


    If Amelia loved Patrick, she would persuade Howard to keep the child in order to persuade her


    husband to stay!


    But she was wrong!


    Amelia stretched out her hand to hold Howard''s arm and said softly but firmly, "Dad, I agree to a


    divorce."

 Chapter 914

    Chapter 914


    Patrick''s face turned gloomy upon hearing this.


    His heart raced as Amelia spoke. He red at her with his ck eyes, and his eyes were bloodshot


    from overexertion!


    Sissi was also stunned. Her fear grew greater than joy when she heard that Amelia was willing to


    divorce.


    If Patrick and Amelia divorced because of her, would she have an easy time in theing days?


    Unless Patrick was willing to confront the Hopper Family for her!


    But Patrick was too young to stand against his grandpa, and their future would be very worrying.


    Sissi could not help ncing at Patrick. When she saw his determined face, the worry in her eyes


    slowly faded away.


    Forget about it. After so many years, he was still willing to do anything for her. She was also going


    to risk it all.


    She would go through fire and mes as long as she could be with him!


    Sissi was thinking too much this time. Patrick was not ready to sacrifice so much for her!


    He even regretted using his marriage to threaten Howard. Well, he was shooting himself in the foot


    at this moment!


    "Amelia! You can''t do that!" Fortunately, Howard did not agree.


    In the awkward silence, Amelia twitched her lips and said. "Dad, in fact, I have been thinking about


    a divorce for a long time, but I can''t find the right time to tell you. Now it''s just in time. Patrick and


    Sissi obviously appreciate each other. You might as well just fulfill their wishes and let me go."


    Let her go...


    "Thest sentence might as well be your emphasis!" Patrick said sarcastically, and his voice echoed


    to Amelia with an uncontroble rage.


    Amelia raised her eyes and nced at him. Her eyes were obviously dry, but in Patrick''s eyes, they


    seemed to be full of tears. After a blink of an eye, only then did he realize it was just his illusion.


    She stared at him coldly and said, "What I want is also what you want. If you let me go, you''ll be


    setting yourself free, isn''t it? "


    "Humph! I think you''re trying to get a divorce so that dad can go ahead and deal with Sissi!"


    Anyway, Patrick did not want to admit that Amelia did not want to be with him anymore!


    Amelia sneered upon hearing this. "It''s dad¡¯s choice on how he would want to deal with Sissiter


    and your business on how to handle it. I just want a divorce now!"


    Patrick clenched his fists so hard that they creaked. If it was not for Howard who stood in front of


    Amelia, he would have already pressed her to the ground and did what he liked to her. "Amelia, do


    you want to divorce me? I''m telling you, that¡¯s just your wishful thoughts!"


    "You don''t want to divorce me because you want me to be a straw man for you and Sissi? Patrick,


    you are so selfish! You treat me as a nominal wife, but secretly had child with Sissi!


    Now, dad wants to deal with Sissi, and you threaten him with our marriage! Do you think I will


    compromise? To share a husband with Sissi and cry and shed bitter tears in order to persuade you


    to stay? I think you are the one who is having wishful thoughts!"


    After Amelia finished speaking, she turned to look at Howard, her face was filled with grief. She


    pleaded, "Dad, I''ve already made myself clear. I hope you..."


    Howard quickly interrupted Amelia and said, "Amelia, wait for a minute! Come with me, I have


    something to tell you!" Howard held Amelia''s hand. He subconsciously held it tightly, as if she would


    disappear at any time.


    Amelia''s bones were aching, but she did not say a word.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Howard led her to a ce where Patrick and Sissi could not see them and could not hear what they


    were talking about. Then he said, "Amelia, I can understand your feelings now."


    Amelia hung her head slowly and looked very obedient, but Howard knew that she was stubborn.


    He sighed and asked gently, "Amelia, just tell me the truth. Do you...still love Patrick?"


    Amelia did not answer directly, "Is it the matter of love?"


    Her answer made Howard conclude that she was still loving Patrick. He said hurriedly, "Of course it


    matters! Amelia, have you ever thought that divorcing Patrick was what Sissi wants! Since you''re


    still loving Patrick, you should stay persistent!"


    "Persistent?" Amelia shook her head with a bitter smile. What she did not say was that she had


    been holding on for too long and could not hold on any longer.


    Howard licked his lips anxiously and said, "Amelia, please take it as this is my ulterior motive. I


    really don''t want to see Patrick fall for Sissi again. So let me beg you, please don''t give up,


    otherwise, the Hopper Family will never live a peaceful life!"


    Behind them, Sissi, who could not heartheir conversation, was as anxious as a cat on hot bricks.


    "Patrick, what do you think Uncle Howard is saying to Ms. Amelia?"


    Patrick did not return a single word, his eyes were fixated on the back of Amelia. The lingering pain


    and hatred in his eyes were almost turning into tangible threads to ensnare Amelia.


    D*mn it! He had outdone himself this time, he had helped her instead!


    Sissi did not pay attention to Patrick for a moment. She said tteringly, "In fact, it doesn''t matter


    even if you really divorced. I am willing to stay with you for the rest of your life! I think as long as we


    prove ourselves with our actions that we are truly in love, no one, including your family, can


    separate us!"


    This sentence pushed Patrick''s button. He lowered his eyes slowly and looked at Sissi. He opened


    his lips and said, "You''re willing to stay with me forever?"


    Sissi repeated, "Yes! I am!"


    But he did not want to! A voice sounded from the bottom of Patrick''s heart uncontrobly!


    At the same time, Howard was still trying to


    persuade Amelia. He did not even hesitate to say, "Amelia, do you want me to kneel down and beg


    you? Okay! I''ll do it now!"


    As soon as Howard bent his knees, Amelia immediately reached out to get him up. She said


    painfully, "Dad, don''t force me, okay?"


    Howard took the opportunity to say, "Amelia, if you trust me, you can leave this matter to me. I''ll give


    you a satisfactory answer!"


    Amelia frowned. "It''s not that I don''t believe in you. What''s done is done. If we continue to insist on


    it, this will not end well for the three of us!"


    Howard said firmly, "Amelia, just believe me. You can''t divorce! If you divorce, it will really be a


    mess! Out of the sake of the rtionship between me and your father, ourpanies going through


    thick and thin together. Can you promise me not to divorce Patrick first, okay?"

 Chapter 915

    Chapter 915


    Amelia bit her lower lip, trying to insist on her own opinion. But Howard was so emotional that made


    her off guard. From the old man''s pleading eyes, she knew that if she refused again, he would really


    kneel for her!


    And she definitely could not bear it!


    Because Howard had always been very kind to her, she had no reason to vent her anger on him.


    "Well, I''ll not divorce him this time for your sake."


    She had figured it out. Instead of persuading Howard, it was better off to calm him down first.


    She would negotiate with Patrick privately about the divorce.


    Hearing Amelia''s words, Howard seemed to be very happy, but at the same time, he felt sorry and


    said, "Amelia, you are such a sensible child! If Patrick really disappointed you, I will be the first not


    to forgive him!"


    "Dad..." Amelia called out, with a little helplessness.


    "Are you finished talking?" At this moment, a cold male voice interrupted them.


    Amelia and Howard turned back at the same time and saw that Patrick was staring at them as if


    they


    were plotting a terrorist attack.


    Amelia nced at him and quickly turned her eyes away. She did not dare to look at him at all,


    afraid that she might copse and cry at any time.


    Seeing that she did not even want to look at him, the awful atmosphere around Patrick was


    bing stronger.


    Howard looked at his son and said sternly, "Patrick, I will not call your grandpa, but Sissi must stay


    at the ce I arrange for her until her child is born!"


    He could only cut off all opportunities for Patrick to meet her privately.


    Otherwise, even if he sent Sissi to the ends of the earth, Patrick would still be able to find her!


    Thus, he could appease Patrick but also cut off their ties. He could also give Amelia an exnation!


    It was the most tolerant and precautionary step Howard could think of!


    He hoped Patrick would agree for the sake of all of them.


    Just as he said to Amelia, he had his reasons. He did not want to contact Patrick''s grandpa unless


    he had no other choice, because that would be causing more trouble.


    Patrick was his son. More importantly, he was the heir of The Hopper Family, the president of


    Roxxon


    Corporation. If he was relieved of all his duties because of Sissi and even cast out by the Hopper


    Family, Eve and the others would gue his life and be resentful over why he was unwilling to


    turn a blind eye over Sissi''s matter.


    On the other hand, he could not afford to devote his time and energy to train another qualified


    sessor!


    "I have no choice but to let Amelia be wronged in this case." Howard thought regretfully.


    Amelia felt a little helpless as well at this moment.


    Amelia understood from Howard that he wanted to use a gentler method to calm down Patrick''s


    rebellion, and at the same time help their marriage.


    But even so, she could not be happy. So what if Sissi was under house arrested for her lifetime?


    Patrick''s heart would always be with Sissi and their child. In other words, it was a band-aid at best!


    After listening to Howard, Patrick''s eyebrows slightly rxed. He knew thatpared to the idea of


    asking Sissi to have an abortion, this idea was much more merciful.


    The most important thing was that Howard promised not to contact his grandfather, which meant


    that he would cut him and Sissi some ck.


    To tell the truth, Patrick felt that this was enough.


    What he wanted to do most at this moment was to exin to Amelia that the child in Sissi''s belly


    had nothing to do with him as soon as possible!


    As for the room in the Escalt Hotel, which he bought for Sissi with his ID card, he just stayed for a


    while and then quickly left.


    Facing Sissi''s allure with her wet body, he had never done anything to her! Not to mention having


    child with her!


    Before Patrick could open his mouth and give a reply, he saw Howard staring at him and said


    warningly, "From now on, you must get along with Amelia well and make up for the harm you have


    done to her! Don''t mention the divorce again! I won''t agree to it in any case!"


    Patrick was expressionless, but in fact, he was overjoyed. "This old man has finally done something


    good!" He thought happily.


    Howard turned to Amelia and said softly, "Amelia, if he dares to divorce you again, you can call


    grandpa directly and tell him the truth about what happened today. It''s best to let grandpa cast him


    out of the Hopper Family! I''ll just assume that he was never born!"


    Amelia''s heart sank after hearing this. "What did he mean?" She thought.


    Would she not be the culprit if she divorced Patrick and let him be cast out of the Hopper Family?


    Eve would hunt her down to the ends of the earth if Patrick was expelled from the Hopper Family.


    Amelia was feeling a headache. She did not expect that Howard would set her up as well just to


    prevent a divorce with Patrick.


    Howard looked at them and asked seriously, "Patrick, Amelia, do you have anything else to add?"


    When Patrick was about to nod his head and agree to Howard''s request, Sissi asked in a soft voice,


    "Patrick... Can youe over?"


    Howard''s face suddenly turned cold. He was already very merciful to Sissi. If she dared to make


    any more bad suggestions, he was not to me for being heartless!


    Patrick immediately asked for Amelia''s permission, "I''ll go over there for a moment."


    Amelia replied coldly, "Just go, you don''t need to tell me."


    Patrick was suddenly choked, but he could not have a temper. He was the perpetrator throughout


    this matter. After he left here, he would exin the whole thing to her!


    He turned around and walked to Sissi.


    A momentter, he stood in front of Sissi and asked in a deep voice, "Sissi, if you have any


    concerns, say


    it as soon as possible so I can solve it for you."


    Sissi bit her lower lip and asked pitifully, "Patrick, you... Are you reluctant to divorce Amelia?"


    Patrick squinted his eyes.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Sissi asked again, "Or are you reluctant to part with the Hopper Family''s property?"


    Patrick remained silent.


    Sissi said with tears in her eyes, "I thought you would give up everything for me. I was even ready


    to go through thick and thin with you. I didn''t expect that it was all in my imagination!"


    Patrick paused a little while and said, "You have seen how important Amelia was to my father. I


    think it''s impossible for me to divorce her. Furthermore, once I divorce her, you''ll be the first person


    to suffer. My father will put all the me on you. Don''t even think about staying in Northville with


    your child, your life might not even be guaranteed."

 Chapter 916

    Chapter 916


    Sissi''s teary eyes were a little shocked. She could not deny that Patrick''s words did sound


    somewhat reasonable.


    "Patrick, I''m sorry, I said these things on impulse. You''ve always been doing good for me,


    otherwise... Why did you say that the baby is yours? But now, the situation is serious. Uncle Howard


    would surely be locking me up. I don''t know what I will be facing in the future?" She said with pain.


    Patrick thought for a while. He also realized that it was a problem.


    But very quickly, he said, "I know my father. I don''t think he will do anything to you. He just wants to


    stop us from meeting up. You can rest assured that I will find a way to save you during this time!"


    Sissi narrowed her watery eyes and said, "But, it''s always better safe than sorry. No one can


    guarantee that Uncle Howard will not take it out on me."


    The two of them whispered to each other for a while. After that, Patrick nodded to Sissi and then


    turned back. He said to Howard who was waiting impatiently, "Dad, how do I know if you abuse her


    privately?"


    Howard red at Sissi. He knew that this woman would always want to make some trouble. "Why


    do I need to torture her? I can''t wait for her to give birth to the baby, and get away from me as far as


    she can!"


    "It''s not a problem if you want me to hand her over to you. But you''re just giving me a verbal


    promise, it''s far from enough." Patrick said calmly.


    Howard thought for a while and said gruffly, "Well, I''ll let you have a video call with her every month,


    and you can make sure that they are both safe and sound with your own eyes. Is that okay?"


    Patrick subconsciously nced at Sissi, he bargained with Howard seeing her reluctance, "No, one


    month is too long."


    Howard asked with a dark face, "How long do you need?"


    Patrick''s thin lips said a shocking answer, "Every day."


    Howard''s mind went nk for a brief moment.


    When he finally came back to his senses, he stomped his feet and said, "B*stard! Don''t go too far!"


    Patrick said timely, "Dad, why don''t we both take a step back and change it to every week."


    Howard looked at Amelia instantly, only to find that she looked calm. He hesitated and said, "Video


    calling once every week, right? Uh... It''s not impossible."


    Patrick then added, "I don''t think we need to make a video call. I''ll go meet Sissi every week to


    make sure both the mother and child are safe."


    Howard was stunned for a moment, then his face became contorted, and he said, "You still want to


    meet her?!"


    Patrick nodded and said, "Dad, nowadays the technology is so advanced. What if you find a woman


    who is pregnant and looks almost the same as Sissi while I''m not paying attention, and get away


    with it on the other side?"


    Howard was so angry that he nearly died. "You little b*stard... I''m not one to do things like this!"


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "Who knows?" Patrick shrugged his shoulders.


    Patrick was getting greedier by the second, Howard stuck to his bottom line and said, "It doesn''t


    matter what you say. This is nothing to talk about!"


    Patrick argued, "Dad, I met up with Sissi just to ensure the safety of the mother and child. I will not


    do anything unnecessary. If you don''t trust me, you can keep an eye on me. I promise I won''t mess


    around! Give me five minutes or three minutes or even one minute, I''ll leave after seeing that she is


    okay."


    There were two reasons for Patrick doing this.


    Firstly, he must ensure that the location of Sissi''s house arrest was absolutely safe, reliable, and


    evenfortable. However, it was impossible to distinguish the living conditions through the video


    call alone. Maybe Howard would lock her up in a well-decorated basement.


    Secondly, Sissi would be insecure when she was in a strange environment. Plus, Christian had


    threatened her. It was only fair that she was in a bad mood.


    Thinking back on their conversation earlier, Sissi''s words were pitiable. Furthermore, Howard''s


    house arrest was inhumane to her. Patrick''s heart softened and agreed to visit her personally.


    "Amelia, what do you say?" Howard gave Amelia a nce, using his eyes to hint at her to refuse


    him fiercely.


    Amelia smiled and said unexpectedly, "It doesn''t matter to me."


    Patrick''s heart sank. He gritted his teeth and felt like it was about to bleed. His instincts told him that


    Amelia had abandoned the marriage, but she did not say it out loud for Howard''s sake.


    Howard''s eyes suddenly opened wide, shocked by her words. "You, you don''t care?!" How could


    this not be a matter!


    Amelia nodded and said, "Dad, I think you should agree. Patrick is the father of the child. He has


    the right to visit his child. If you stop him and if anything happens to the child, won''t you be the


    culprit?"


    For a moment, everyone could not figure out what Amelia was thinking, including Sissi, who was


    also a woman!


    Howard asked confusedly, "Amelia, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Amelia''s beautiful face was expressionless. "I know."


    Howard was speechless.


    Catching a glimpse of the old man''s face, Ameliaforted him, "Dad, don''t worry. I know what I''m


    doing."


    Howard knew that she had other tricks up her sleeve. Waving his hand, he replied, "Forget about it,


    since Amelia has already pleaded for you, then let''s agree on it for the time being! With my guards,


    I''m sure you can''t y any tricks!"


    Sissi''s expression became happier after hearing this. Honestly, she was the one who was afraid that


    Howard would do the lynching!


    After all, she had let down Patrick once, and she was imed to be the child''s mother. This ruined


    Patrick and Amelia''s marriage.


    She had done it twice in a row, Howard had every


    right to hate her in his heart.


    Therefore, she could only try her best to earn Patrick''s rights to visit her every week. This way, it


    would not be easy for Howard to torture her secretly!


    As for Amelia, Sissi never thought that she would agree to divorce Patrick so readily!


    On the contrary, she could not understand Patrick''s attitude. Although he said it was for her and her


    child''s good, it was not difficult for her to find that his eyes often lingered around Amelia. Whenever


    he did not get a response from Amelia, the atmosphere around him would get colder!


    How could Sissi, with so much experience, not understand what this meant?


    However, she did not intend to help Patrick, who seemed to be in a dilemma. Who would be so


    stupid as to help their rival in love?


    That was what Sissi thought, and she could not help but roll her eyes at Amelia secretly.


    "We still have a long way to go. Let''s wait and see who will be the winner!"

 Chapter 917

    Chapter 917


    "Patrick..." Sissi was standing between Howard and his son, saying goodbye to Patrick reluctantly.


    Under Howard''s cold stare, she did not dare to do anything. She only dared to say to Patrick, "You


    muste to visit me!"


    Patrick nodded. "I will."


    Staring at Patrick''s handsome face, Sissi''s beautiful eyes were filled with tears. She almost jumped


    into his arms and cried.


    Howard could not help but urged her coldly, "Can we go now?"


    Sissi''s heart tightened. No matter how reluctant she was, she could only turn around and leave.


    Amelia raised her eyebrows and thought, "Such a beautiful scene. If I were Patrick, I would have


    taken Sissi with me far away."


    Thinking of this, she tilted her neck and looked confusedly at Patrick. "It was strange. Didn''t the two


    of them love each other to death? Why did he just let Sissi get taken away?"


    "Was it that...pared to his beloved and child, power was more important to Patrick?" Amelia


    thought confusingly.


    Sensing that Amelia was looking at him unabashedly, Patrick quickly turned around after closing the


    door. His dark eyes fell on her face and he said, "Now there are only the two of us left."


    Amelia asked, "So?"


    Patrick passed her and walked over to the sofa. Before he sat down, he took out a cigarette and a


    lighter from his trouser pocket and asked Amelia, "Can you give me a minute?"


    Amelia said indifferently, "Okay, but please don''t smoke." "Because it was not good for the baby,"


    Amelia thought to herself.


    Patrick tossed the cigarette case and lighter on the coffee table and sat down after hearing this. His


    long legs ovepped slowly, and his deep eyes locked on to Amelia again. He invited her, "Have a


    sit?"


    Amelia did not refuse because they really needed a good talk.


    She bent her knees and sat on the sofa next to Patrick. She frowned when she noticed him staring


    at her aggressively.


    However, he might be seeing the wrong person. He should use his gaze on Sissi.


    Amelia scoffed.


    At this moment, Patrick said, "I have to rify one thing. The baby in Sissi''s belly doesn''t belong to


    me."


    There was deep sarcasm in Amelia''s delicate eyes. She squinted at him and said, "You know what,


    when I was listening to your words it was like listening to a y. But your performance was not very


    wonderful and could even be said to be full of loopholes!"


    Patrick said sincerely, "I don''t need to lie to you. Sissi is pregnant with her current husband,


    Christian! When she came back to Northville, Christian came from abroad and got tangled with her.


    She got pregnant at that time."


    Amelia''s eyes were expressionless, "Oh? What a coincidence."


    Patrick frowned slightly after hearing her distrusting answer, "Yes, it''s just a coincidence. More


    coincidentally, dad suddenly came to Sissi''s house. To protect her from dad''s harm, I can only lie


    that the baby in her belly is mine."


    Amelia felt dizzy after hearing it. She felt that what happened made her feel as if she was on a roller


    coaster, twinning her upside down.


    She just felt that Patrick and Sissi had hurt her together. Later he came to tell her that the baby in


    Sissi''s belly had nothing to do with him.


    Could she still believe in his nonsense?


    Patrick saw that she was in a daze and knew that she could not digest it in a short time. So he just


    sat there quietly and waited for her to give him a response.


    After a long time, Amelia put away the sluggishness on her face and asked, "Does that mean, you


    two ganged up and deceived dad?"


    Patrick looked at her in surprise. Why was the first person that she thought of Howard, not herself?


    When she heard that her husband had not cheated on her, should she not be happy for her


    marriage?


    Patrick answered ''yes'' in a low voice, "We had no other choice but to deceive dad. Sissi could only


    survive when dad thought that the child belonged to the Hopper Family. But, I...have never touched


    her at all."


    Amelia asked, "What about you guys checking in the Escalt Hotel?"


    Patrick told her the story of Sissi forgetting to bring her identification card. To avoid any


    misunderstanding, he pinched off the part in the bathroom. He just said that he retreated and rested


    in the room next to Sissi''s room after sending her back to her room.


    Amelia raised her hand to touch her lips and said with a faint smile, "I didn''t expect that you would


    be able to hold yourself. If I hadn''t slept with you, I would doubt if you were impotent."


    Patrick''s face turned red. He did not think that Amelia was praising him at all but still said in a


    friendly way, "Though I don''t know how to answer it, I still thank you for yourpliment."


    Amelia looked at him with disdain and said, "But how can I know that this is not another trap?


    Patrick, let''s be honest. Are you afraid that I will call your grandpa and tell him about Sissi and the


    divorce? So, tofort me, you hurriedly dissociate yourself from Sissi?"


    She had experienced this before, just like Daniel in those days. Oh, what did Daniel say to her? Oh,


    he said that Brittany was pregnant and threatened him with her death. So he could only love her in


    the next life!


    "F*ck him for his love in the next life!" Amelia thought angrily.


    She decisively said goodbye to Daniel.


    She thought there was always light at the end of the tunnel. But in the end, she fell into Patrick. And


    what this man did was no better than Daniel!


    In fact... he was even more wicked!


    If it was Daniel that had wasted a period of her youth, then Patrick was the one who spoiled half of


    her life!


    Patrick reciprocated Amelia''s suspicion with an arrogant smile and said, "Do you think that I''m


    insisting that I have nothing to do with the baby because I''m reluctant to part with my prosperity?"


    Amelia looked back at him. "Isn''t that so?"


    Patrick raised his voice and said, "If something happened between me and Sissi, and she is


    pregnant with my child, I will acknowledge them! I will even give up everything and divorce you. Do


    you doubt that I will take her far away?"


    Ameliaughed coldly and said, "Now you say it like it''s nothing."


    Patrick narrowed his eyes. "Do you think I can''t make it without the Hopper Family as my backer? I


    might as well tell you that once I''m cast out of the Hopper Family, the one who will suffer the most


    wouldn''t be me. Instead, it''ll be dad and grandpa who will suffer!


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Other than me, is there anyone else in the family who can take over the position that I am currently


    in?"


    Amelia blurted, "Owen could!"

 Chapter 918

    Chapter 918


    Patrick did not like Amelia''s admiring tone for Owen. He said angrily, "Owen? He has been on a


    different path from me since he was young. Well, he may be great at leading troops, but he is no


    match for me when ites to doing business."


    "Since we''re talking about them, why don''t we talk about Florence? She is still so naive. If she took


    over Roxxon Corporation, it would copse in two years! But I''m different because I have assets in


    my hand. Even if I was cast out of the Hopper Family, I could start all over again."


    Ameliaughed and said, "Since you said it so easily, why don''t you just start over again with Sissi?


    It might be tough for you to endure the pain of separation."


    Patrick just took the opportunity to exin, "I''ve told you that the baby in Sissi''s belly was not mine!


    I have never touched her, so I don''t need to be responsible for her, and I don''t need to turn against


    The Hopper Family for her. I am a businessman. Before doing anything, I would weigh the price I''m


    paying and ensure I''m gaining as such."


    Amelia said mockingly, "Oh? In the end, your love for Sissi is not as much as your love for yourself,


    so you can''t sacrifice everything for her!"


    Patrick looked at her with fire in his eyes and said, "You seem to be hoping that I will take her far


    ?ll


    Amelia''s heart skipped a beat. She knew that the best way to stop talking about it was to change


    the subject, so she asked, "Then what''s your n now? Although dad misunderstood that the baby


    was yours and promised not to hurt Sissi and her child, he took her away and locked her up. Don''t


    you want to save her?"


    Patrick asked cynically, "Do you want me to save her?"This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia touched her earlock and replied, "If it makes you happy."


    Did that mean she had no opinion on whether he saved Sissi or not?


    Patrick could not help raising his hand and pinched her on her chin. He asked unhappily, "How


    much do you care? Or you still don''t believe my exnation? How about this, after Sissi gives birth


    to the baby, I will take the baby to have a DNA test to clear my name!


    As for checking into the hotel, I can now take you to check the room record and show you that my


    ID card did check in two rooms!"


    "You don''t have to do this," Amelia said as she tried to push his hand away from her face.


    Unfortunately, it would only increase the strength of his hand.


    Amelia put her hand down and stared at him. She sighed and said, "I believe what you say, but


    things aren''t gonna work out if we stay the same."


    Patrick tightened his grip on her chin and continued saying, "I don''t think there''s anything wrong


    with us! As for Sissi, I''ll think of a way to handle her. As for you, just be my wife nicely and I won''t


    treat you shabbily."


    "You don''t understand what I mean." Amelia looked at him coldly. "Even if you didn''t touch Sissi, but


    you are really taking good care of her. Don''t you feel that you are willing to be a cuckold for her?"


    "Maybe you might say you''re used to being nice to her but this sounds even more terrible for me! It


    was more terrible than you having sex with her!"


    "She could always make you work for her without effort. I admit that I don''t have her ability. But from


    what you said just now, you are trying to maintain the bnce of the roles of wife and confidante. I


    could only say this is very risky!"


    "Perhaps one day, you will be trapped in the conjugal bed of your confidante. What''s more, the


    confidante has ulterior motives for you."


    Patrick said anxiously, "Why are youcking confidence in yourself?"


    Patrick was trying hard to hint her. As long as she strived for it, he might be hers.


    Amelia looked him straight in the eye and said, "Only if you don''t love Sissi anymore, or faith is just


    nonexistent in our marriage."


    "I..." Patrick choked for a moment.


    Amelia questioned him closely, "What do you want to say? Do you love her or not?"


    Patrick said slowly after a while, "If I have feelings for you while keeping a ce for her, does that


    make me selfish?"


    Amelia replied quickly, "Yes."


    Patrick thought so too, but this was his true feelings. He would be a hypocrite if he made up lies


    such as ''I will ignore Sissi.'' and ''I will never see Sissi again.'' In this case, he would rather just say it


    directly.


    "Then when facing such a selfish man, what are you going to do?" He asked.


    Amelia said bluntly, "I don''t know. I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Patrick inquired, "Haven''t thought about it? Didn''t you say that you wanted to divorce me?"


    Amelia pped his hand away angrily, rubbed her chin, and said, "It was just a moment ago. Dad


    didn''t give me a problem just now!"


    Patrick, "Tell me, what problems did dad give you?"


    Amelia smoothed out her thoughts and said, "Dad allowed me to call grandpa. It seemed that he


    was doing it for my own good apparently, but in fact, he was stuffing a nuclear bomb in my hand!


    If I called, the bomb might have blown up the Hopper Family. Firstly, you would be cast out, and


    secondly, your mother would chase after me indiscriminately!


    I am now the acting chairman of the Apex Construction Corporation. She''ll get me sooner orter.


    But if I decide not to call, I have to stay with you and suffer."


    Patrick''s heart softened when he saw the look of grievance in her eyes. "So?"


    Amelia thought for a moment and said, "So, I won''t call grandpa first, but you have to be nice to me.


    If need be, we could go separate."


    Patrick''s gaze turned cold. "You mean, separation?"


    Amelia nodded, which was self-evident.


    Patrick objected, "No! After this incident, Dad will definitely keep an eye on us. If we separate now, it


    will only make him think that we are challenging his authority!"


    Amelia shook her index finger. "No, I don''t think so.


    It''s the right time for us to live apart. Dad will only think that I am angry at you and chose to live


    separately. This will increase the credibility of the whole incident in dad''s heart."


    Patrick''s eyes darkened. He gritted his teeth and asked, "I think you''re in a hurry to live apart with


    me because you''ve abandoned our marriage, but now you can''t divorce me directly!"


    P

 Chapter 919

    Chapter 919


    After the idea of divorce surfaced, Amelia said frankly, "Yes, I am indeed on the verge of giving up


    on our marriage, but at least Sissi''s child doesn''t belong to you, which makes me quite happy. At


    least... I didn''t lose so thoroughly."


    Patrick clutched the arm of the sofa so tightly that his knuckles became pale. Obviously, he could


    only focus on the first half of Amelia''s words and he said coldly, "Look! I won''t agree to divorce!"


    Amelia said understandingly, "I know. You have your concerns, and I have mine, so we''ll put it aside


    first."


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    She only hoped that the Hopper Family would ept Sissi, and then the prince and the princess


    would live happily ever after. As an annoying bystander, she could just stand aside.


    Thinking about it carefully, Patrick had still left something for her in this marriage. It was a baby, a


    baby that belonged only to her!


    Patrick felt relieved when he heard Amelia''s decision to put aside the divorce, but he felt as if he


    was on tenterhooks.


    He, who was born with a silver spoon in his mouth, had never been so humbled as he was at this


    moment. He had always gotten what he wanted. He could not control his anger. "Amelia, can''t you


    give me a timeout? Why must you force me to choose between you and Sissi!"


    Amelia''s eyebrows twitched. Was it her fault that he was gaining advantages between two women?


    "Also, did I force him to do so? No! Didn''t I agree to let go?" Amelia thought angrily.


    "I..."


    Amelia opened her mouth, but was interrupted by Patrick before she could speak. "Alright! Let''s go


    home!"


    Patrick had made up his mind. No matter what, was there anything a man and his wife could not


    solve between the sheets?


    Amelia had a dangerous instinct and looked at him. "Are you having bad ideas?"


    Patrick denied it, "No!"


    "No? Then why your eyes look so evil?" Amelia thought that he was up to no good. She asked


    tentatively, "You won''t lock me up at home again, do you?"


    Was it that obvious?


    Seeing that he did not speak, Amelia forced herself to calm down and said, "I advise you not to do


    this. I am now the president of the Apex Construction


    Corporation. As long as I don''t go to work, Uncle Tucker will try and contact me immediately. If he


    can''t contact me, he will call the police!"


    Patrick suddenly bent down and put both his hands on the armrest of Amelia''s armchair, encircling


    her between the back of the chair and his arms.


    Looking nervously at Patrick, who slowly lowered his head and gazed into her eyes, Amelia felt


    even more nervous. Patrick was so close to her that he looked even more domineering than before.


    If he suddenly attacked her, she would have nowhere to hide.


    She shrank back subconsciously and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Patrick stared at her soft and beautiful face greedily, and asked casually, "Amelia, since you are


    ready to divorce me, does it mean that you don''t feel anything for me?"


    Amelia was stunned for a moment. How could she show her determination if she was not cruel? So


    she said, "Yes."


    Patrick''s lips twitched but his smile was not sincere when he heard this. "If you don''t feel anything,


    why do you hide from me? The Land of Fragrance is so big. We can avoid each other and live


    separately and treat each other as roommates. What do you think?"


    Amelia paused and said, "I don''t think that''s a good idea."


    Patrick asked jokingly, "What''s wrong? Are you afraid that you''ll rekindle the past romance with


    me?"


    Amelia was terribly honest. "Yes, I am concerned about this. The most important thing is that I have


    my own ce."


    Patrick analyzed it slowly, "The ce where you can live is no more than your parents'' home. But


    you just went back once not long ago because you had a quarrel with me. Aren''t you afraid that


    Alice would worry about you if you went back now?"


    Amelia pouted her lips and said, "No I don''t want to! Thank you for reminding me not to disturb


    Alice. I think I can rent a ce."


    "Rent a ce?" Patrick was bemused, but he gritted his teeth as he mulled over these words. He


    mocked, "Do you want dad scolding me that I''m abusing my wife?"


    A trace of pleasure shed across Amelia''s beautiful face. "Dad scolding you can help vent my


    anger. I''m so happy and don''t even think I''ll sympathize with you."


    Patrick really wanted to gag her annoying mouth and said, "And? Do you want dad to find your


    rental house in the following days, crying and begging you to go home?"


    Amelia pictured it for a while and could not help frowning. "You''re exaggerating."


    Patrick raised his eyebrows and said, "But he probably will do that. After all, you are his daughter-in-


    law!"


    Was Howard not the one who had taken a fancy to Amelia?


    It was Howard who had arranged their marriage. It could be seen that Howard''s fondness for Amelia


    has umted over the years.


    It would be gouging Howard''s heart if he gave up such a daughter-inw.


    Amelia squinted her eyes and thought for a while. Finally, she sighed and said, "You know what,


    Patrick? I really hope that I don''t have to be so considerate."


    Hearing this, Patrickughed from the bottom of his heart. He knew that Amelia had promised to


    live on the shores of the Land of Fragrance.


    Amelia saw him smirking as if she could not get out of his hand no matter what. This made her mad,


    "I''ve got news for you! I''m not doing this for you. I just want to prevent dad from running all over the


    ce!"


    Patrick''s eyes were filled with a tease. "Mrs.


    Hopper, you remind me of an ostrich. Hiding in the sand won''t make you invisible."


    Amelia''s beautiful face changed and said in a sharp tone, "Please don''t think too much! If dad didn''t


    use grandpa to force my hand, I would have dragged you to court a long time ago!"


    Patrick said regretfully, "Oh, then I''m really sorry to run you against a grandpa who has authority


    and is more overbearing and unreasonable than me. If you want a divorce without dispute, wait until


    grandpa dies.


    When he dies, no one could hold me anymore. If we divorce then, I won''t be cast out from the


    Hopper Family and you won''t be med by my family for killing two birds with one stone. What do


    you think?"

 Chapter 920

    Chapter 920


    Having said that, Patrick knew in his heart that his grandpa was very healthy. He wouldst another


    eight to ten years. Amelia would be old then, and who would marry her?


    Amelia''s almond eyes red at him. "F*ck! How dare you curse your elders to death for no reason?


    Do you still have any humanity left in you?!"


    Patrick replied seriously, "Aren''t you in a hurry for a divorce? I''ming up with some ideas for


    you."


    "Bah!" Amelia said, "I might be in a hurry, but unlike you, I don''t have evil intentions! Although I am


    not close to grandpa, at least I respect him. I never thought of him dying!"


    Looking at Amelia''s righteous face, Patrick smiled and said, "As long as he doesn''t die, we can''t


    divorce."


    Amelia suddenly became quiet and lied down on the sofa dejected.


    After a while, she whined in a low voice, "Why did I marry you?"


    On the Land of Fragrance.


    Amelia looked at the familiar building in front of her. She thought that Patrick''s idea might work.


    They could treat each other as roommates. Wasn''t it the same?


    After some mental preparation, Amelia opened the door and got out of the car. Patrick immediately


    unfastened his seat belt and got out of the car after seeing this.


    "Wait a minute." He said to Amelia who had not gone far.


    Amelia nced back and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Patrick pursed his lips and said seriously, "Since we are tmates and this house is mine, are you


    going to pay the rent? And by the way, there will be living expenses, water, and electric bill in the


    future, we could split the bill, okay?"


    "Is he for real now?" Amelia thought angrily.


    Amelia said angrily. "Ha! Do you think I want to live here? I would rather live under the bridge than


    pay you rent!"


    Patrick smiled insidiously. "Then dad will have to look under every bridge in the Northville and ask


    you toe back to the Land of Fragrance. By the way, why don''t you prepare some extra bedding


    and pillows for him and let him sleep with you under the bridge?"


    Amelia said gloomily, "Hey, don''t morize that dad will be very miserable because of me,


    okay? I can imagine it!"


    "Am I? I am just stating the truth, you can try it if you don''t believe in me. Anyway, you are so


    heartless to me, not to mention my family." There was even a hint of grievance when he said the


    last words.


    "You!" Amelia was in a towering rage and said angrily. There was no doubt that she was ruthless to


    Patrick, but it was because he broke her heart first!


    Honestly speaking, she could not do so to Howard. That was why she followed Patrick back to the


    Land of Fragrance!


    She raised her head stubbornly and emphasized, "I stand my ground, I came back not because of


    you but to make dad and Aunt Alice not worry about me. We will divorce when you deal with Sissi,


    and I will move out immediately!"


    The sentence ''not because of you'' made Patrick furious. "Okay! I don''t care where you go! But...


    we''re not divorced yet, right? Please continue the show with me and stop making our elders worry


    about us!"


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Amelia said with an ufortable expression, "Of course I know that!"


    Patrick added, "In addition, you keep emphasizing that you have no more feelings for me. Since


    that''s the case, I have no reason to make unnecessary investments in you since it''ll be a great loss


    for me. From this month onwards, you have to pay rent once a month. I won''t support idlers who


    deny a connection to me!"


    One had to admit that Mr. Patrick was spiraling further down the road of self-destruction. He


    probably thought that this was called ying hard to get, but it was useless on Amelia.


    She sneered and said, "Well, you''re right. Your mathematics was better than mine, you can send


    the bills to my roomter!"


    Patrick asked, "Is this how you asking for help?"


    "F*ck it!


    Who needed to beg!" Amelia thought angrily.


    After roaring in her heart for a while and trying her best to be calm, she said, "If you don''t like it, I''ll


    take care of it myself."


    "Sure." Patrick nodded shamelessly. "After that, please send the bill to my room. I have to proofread


    it so that you won''t take advantage of me."


    Amelia held back the urge to strangle him and turned around. At the same time, she yelled back, "I


    know".


    Eve mocked her for being uncivilized. Heaven knew that she had spent all of her patience on


    Patrick.


    She should have answered him with her fists!


    When Amelia turned, Patrick''s handsome face quickly turned cold.


    How could it be so easy to divorce him?


    The rtionship between them had long beenplicated. Not to mention the friendship between


    Howard and George. With the current difficult situation of the Apex Construction Corporation, it must


    have been Howard as her patron. Otherwise, how could there be so manypanies willing to


    cooperate with her?


    As soon as Amelia returned home, she ran back to her room and locked herself up.


    She hurriedly found paper and pen on her desk and started calcting the cost of living here, but


    when she started to write, she realized that she had no idea how to do it.


    At some point, all the essentials were taken care of by Huxton. Moreover, the water and electricity


    bill was done by the estate management. By the way, how much were the management fees?


    Amelia held her chin with a pen, puzzled. Since she moved to the Land of Fragrance, she had


    never seen the management staffe to her house, not to mention much the management fee


    was!


    In this case, Amelia found that she did not have the right to me Patrick for not loving their home,


    because she was not much better.


    Back then when she was not working in Apex Construction Corporation, she would still take care of


    the house. Then, when Huxton came, Scarlett came too, and the Apex Construction Corporation


    was handed over to her. She immediately became dead weight without Huxton, her capable


    assistant!


    Shedding two lines of bitter tears silently, Amelia got up from the table suddenly, holding a small


    notebook and a pen in her arms to rush towards the management office.


    In the next second, Amelia nced at the clock from the corner of her eyes and found that it was


    almost twelve o''clock. She stopped and thought that she had better take a bath and go to sleep.


    Right then...


    Thump! Thump!


    "Why are you knocking it so hard?" Amelia clenched her teeth and shouted unhappily because the


    man who had knocked on the door was bringing bad things to her.


    Patrick''s cold voice echoed in. "Owen called and said that Saturday is his birthday. He asked us if


    we would like to visit him."

 Chapter 921

    Chapter 921


    Amelia was stunned for a moment. They had to celebrate Owen''s birthday this Saturday?


    She involuntarily walked to the door, stood still, and asked, "Are you sure it''s Saturday?"


    Standing outside the door, Patrick said in a strange tone, "You don''t even know when Owen''s


    birthday was?"


    Amelia said unhappily, "What do you mean? Why should I remember Owen''s birthday? Should I


    remember everyone''s birthday in The Hopper Family?"


    She did not mean to go against Owen, but just Patrick''s questioning.


    Unlike her, Patrick sounded very innocent. "Why are you so mad? I didn''t me you right?"


    Amelia squinted her beautiful eyes. She could not see Patrick''s expression, but she could feel the


    subtle change in his attitude from his voice. He had clearly spoken in a disdainful tone, that he was


    using her of not remembering Owen''s birthday.


    "Listen, it''s Owen''s birthday, and I''m happy to attend. But I have something to do this Saturday, so


    I''m not able to attend the party. Please help me pass the gift... Oh no, I should go to visit him


    another day and give him the birthday present myself."


    The reason Amelia changed her mind was that she did not want to bother Patrick, her ''roommate''!


    Also, her orders for the Transformer had already been delivered to Northville. She could give it to


    Andrew while they were at it.


    "Why do you have things to do every day? Don''t you have to go to work on Saturday?" Patrick


    knocked on the door unpleasantly and continued, "Open the door. Let''s talk face to face."


    "We don''t have to talk face to face! I don''t need to lie to you." Amelia refused.


    "Open the door." Patrick urged.


    The best way to expose a person''s lies was to stare into the eyes. Amelia could never hide her


    secret deep enough. As long as he kept his mind on her, he could see whether she really had


    something to do or just pretended to have something to do.


    Amelia retorted, "No!" She was like a bunny darting away from a wolf.


    Although in a sense, that was indeed the case!


    Patrick was still persevering. "Just open the door. Don''t force me."


    Amelia raised her voice and said, "We are just roommates! I have enough reason to refuse you. If


    you use violence, it will vite my personal safety and I''ll call the police!"


    Call the police?


    The man outside the doorughed unscrupulously and said, "It''s useless to call the police. All the


    police officers in Northville are under my brother''smand."


    Amelia deeply regretted it. "Okay, you have power and authority. Just do what you want. I''ll just


    move out then!"


    This move was very effective on Patrick. He did not bring up the idea of breaking into the room


    again.


    To be honest, using Howard to hold Amelia hostage was thest thing he could do.


    Because Patrick knew that Amelia was soft-hearted, and would care about the person who treated


    her kindly. But if she really ignored Howard, then he was really at his wit''s end.


    "Continue to threaten her?" Patrick asked himself.


    Patrick knew that he could not be so cruel. What he wanted to do now was make up for the


    mistakes he made, but she did not ept him and refused to let him in.


    If Amelia opened the door, she would see Patrick leaning against the door like an abandoned dog.


    His lonely eyes and drooping lips could arouse the


    sympathy of any woman.


    Fortunately, Amelia did not open the door, else she would be shocked by this scene.


    Patrick raised his finger reluctantly and drew circles on the door frame. It was childish for a tall and


    mighty man to do such a thing. "It''s okay if you don''t want to let me in, but at least tell me what you


    had nned on Saturday?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    The circles he drew became a drill to prate the door after he heard Amelia''s unconcerned


    answer!


    Patrick wished he could poke a hole in the door and said, "Amelia! Did you forget that I am still your


    husband?"


    "You won''t be soon."


    Perhaps because they were separated by the door, Amelia''s voice sounded a little muffled.


    Patrick was so furious that he could not speak and vein stood out on his temples.


    "If you don''t have anything else to say, go back to your room and sleep." Amelia began to drive him


    away.


    Patrick''s handsome face darkened. "Amelia, you..."


    Before he could finish his malicious words, the yellowish light from the crack of the door quickly


    dimmed down, which could only mean that Amelia had turned off the light in the room!


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Later, there was a loud bang!


    Patrick kicked the wall to vent his anger at being neglected.


    Because he was worried that Amelia would move away, Mr. Patrick was aggrieved. He was about to


    kick the door down, but he changed his direction to the wall, and he did not dare to kick it too


    loudly...


    Holding back his rage made him even more irritable. He suddenly took out his mobile phone, found


    a name from it, and dialed it.


    Inside the room, although Amelia had turned off the light, she did not go far. With her ears pressed


    against the door, she was listening to the sound outside the room nervously.


    Amelia, who was in the dark, felt her heart missing a beat when she heard the sound of Patrick


    kicking the wall. She was afraid that Patrick would break in the very next second.


    Fortunately, Patrick did not. Amelia heard him call in frustration. From what she heard, it seemed


    that Patrick had made an appointment with Charles at the boxing gym?


    After that, the footsteps gradually went further, until they disappeared.


    Amelia rxed and leaned against the door, feeling sorry for Charles. Only then did she turn on the


    bedsidemp and sat on the edge of the bed.


    She pulled her legs back to the edge of the bed, put her hands on her knees, and buried her head


    between her arms listlessly. Everything she endured for the day was challenging her bottom line!


    As she thought back to Sissi rubbing her stomach while saying that the baby in her stomach was


    Patrick''s, which Sissi''s face filled up with guilt, as well as Howard''s begging to maintain the


    marriage between Patrick and her. In the end, Patrick turned around and exined that he had


    nothing to do with the baby with his cold and indifferent face. All of this was tormenting her.


    Late at night.


    After a soft click, the surrounding area quickly returned to silence, as if the sound was just an


    illusion.


    Then, a tall and sturdy figure slipped in through the crack of the door.


    Raising his brows, he looked around the room. The man with a string of keys on his index finger


    saw a bulge on the bed under the weak light of the bedsidemp.

 Chapter 922

    Chapter 922


    Seeing this, the man let out a sigh of relief and softened the cold expression on his face.


    Half an hour ago, after beating the socks off of Charles, Patrick''s anger was almostpletely


    vented.


    Sanity slowly came back to him, and he remembered that there was no one at home except for


    Amelia. What he was worried about was that she would change her mind and pack up and go.


    As Charles wailed, Patrick threw off his boxing gloves, put on his clothes, and sped back to Land of


    Fragrance.


    Taking the spare key left by Huxton, he opened the door of the guest bedroom and saw Amelia lying


    on the bed facing him. Patrick''s heart settled down after seeing this.


    After calming down, he stepped forward and sat down by the edge of the bed.


    He sat down so lightly that he did not wake up Amelia, who was sleeping on the bed.


    Stretching out his hand to turn on the bedsidemp, Patrick''s raven eyes lingered on the bulging


    part of the bed.


    He saw that Amelia''s back was facing him, and the rest of her body was buried under the quilt. She


    probably curled herself up again, that was why she looked so bulging and yet so small, which made


    him want to hug her.


    He could not help but lift a corner of the quilt, only to see that Amelia was wearing a white


    nightgown and was curled up just as he thought. The white sleeping gown was on her sexy and


    charming body, and the silk was so sheer that he could see the skin...


    Patrick bobbed his Adam''s apple and silently turned his eyes away, in case he could not hold


    himself back,


    "Don''t forget that our current rtionship is just ''roommates''.¡± Patrick thought.


    But somehow, Patrick found that his eyes had fallen on Amelia''s waist. He could hold her waist


    within the cusp of his hands. Every time he held it, he would not dare to exert himself because he


    feared that it would break if he pinched it hard...


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Breathing heavily, Patrick silently recited a mantra in his heart. But his eyes were bloodshot and his


    gaze greedily went down all the way to Amelia''s calves which were exposed.


    Those calves stayed close to each other. Looking at them, Patrick suddenly felt an itch in his palm.


    He wanted to hold those two calves again.


    He reflexively clenched his palm into a fist, in case he really did touch her calves like a fool in the


    next second.


    Amelia, who was sleeping soundly, felt that there was a stressful gaze ncing at her.


    She wanted to open her eyes and take a look. But she was too sleepy, so she just let out a helpless


    whimper and fell asleep.


    Amelia''s whimper made Patrick''s whole body stiffen.


    Fortunately, she did not intend to wake up. After rubbing her cheek on the pillow, there was no more


    movement.


    Patrick was shocked, and his mind was racing.


    "I can''t stay here anymore! Amelia hasn''t done anything yet and I already can''t control myself. If I


    stay here any longer, I''m afraid that I might pull her out of bed and do whatever I want..."


    Patrick slowly got up and left while suppressing his desire.


    After closing the door and walking away, he slumped into his bathroom. He turned on the tap and


    took a cold shower for nearly an hour.


    Two dayster, at night.


    Amelia threw a folder on Patrick''s desk and said with a cold expression, "This is the renting details


    you asked for. It contains the living expenses and the specific portions of the management fees. I


    tried my best to list everything. If there are any inuracies or missing items, you can help to add


    them in. If there''s no problem, we''ll follow this in the future."


    Patrick put his hand down and picked up the folder she threw to him after listening to her. He


    nced at it and said, "You would have extra expenses after implementing this, can you stand for


    it? Maybe we don''t need to be so troublesome. After all, you staying here is to cover for me in front


    of dad. I should thank you. Shall we just let it go?"


    Amelia scoffed. "It''s you who said that you wanted to collect the rent, and now you¡¯re saying to let it


    go. Are you going back on your word?"


    Patrick frowned. He was going back on his words because he felt sorry for her! How dared she say


    such things!


    As it turned out, she really dared to.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll pay the rent. From now on, I don''t want to owe you anything!"


    As for the car she picked up at the Audi outlet, it was a wedding gift from Charles, so it could not be


    said that she owed Patrick. Both of them had a tacit


    understanding and did not mention it.


    "Good! I have nothing to say since you have such a backbone. Just implement it ording to the


    schedule."


    Patrick rolled the renting details into a ball and threw it into the trash can beside his feet, showing


    his disdain for it.


    Seeing her painstaking efforts ruined, Amelia was so angry that her voice trembled, "Why did you


    throw it away?!"


    Patrick said naturally, "Because I''ve seen it. Why would I need to keep a thing that I''ve seen?"


    Amelia gritted her teeth and said, "But that was mine! You should give it back to me after you''ve


    seen it!"


    This was prepared by her very carefully and there was only one copy, no backup!


    Patrick smiled wickedly. He hooked his foot and the trash could appeared in front of Amelia. "It''s


    inside. You can pick it up yourself."


    Amelia pouted her mouth and almost lost control.


    "You are the one who threw it away. You should pick it up!"


    Patrick crossed his legs and said harshly, "Why would I pick it up? It''s not mine." "This is the


    consequence of being rude!" Patrick


    thought angrily.


    Mr. Patrick''s heart was also filled with anger. There was this stalemate of passion between them.


    The me in Amelia''s heart became more and more intense as time went by. She suddenly tilted


    her red lips, which made Patrick lose his mind for a while.


    Not to mention asking him to pick up the garbage, Patrick would probably go with it without


    hesitation even if he turned into the trash and was thrown in as well.


    "You want me to pick it up, right? Okay!" After saying that, Amelia suddenly bent down her petite


    waist and lifted the whole trash can from the ground.


    Under Patrick''s confused gaze, she tilted the trash can to him and everything inside fell onto him.


    The elegant man became a mess in an instant. From his chest down to his thigh, there were stains


    of filth.


    It was no less than a disaster for a man who was a neat freak!


    After Amelia finished her action, she looked at Patrick with her beautiful eyes to vent her anger and


    saw a scrunched-up piece of paper beside his leg. It was the renting details she handed over to


    him.

 Chapter 923

    Chapter 923


    As she lowered her head and put away the trash can, Amelia reached out to pick up the scrunched-


    up paper ball. She stood up and smiled at Patrick, who had just recovered from his surprise. ''Alright,


    I''ve found what I want. Good night and no need to see me off."


    Just as she turned around and walked away, Patrick suddenly stood up from his chair and the trash


    on him fell to the floor.


    He frowned as he endured the dirt on his body, and strode to the woman who was approaching the


    door.


    Just as Amelia opened the door, Patrick caught up with her, stretched out his long arm, and


    wrapped her hand that was holding the door handle. He pushed in the opposite direction, and the


    door that had just opened mmed shut.


    Amelia''s back was facing him. She shook her hand and said unhappily, "Let me go! Don''t forget


    what our rtionship is now!"


    Patrick shamelessly loomed up to her, lowered his head, stared at her face, and said, "You made


    me like this, and want to leave without an exnation? Anyway, you should give me an exnation,


    shouldn''t you?"


    Amelia felt Patrick''s breath on her neck, which made her face a little red. She could not help saying,


    "You want an exnation, right? Let go of your hand first, and I will turn around to talk to you."


    Patrick was persuaded by her gentle and soft voice, and he could not help loosening his grip.


    Amelia indeed obeyed and turned back.


    Due to the close distance between the two of them, when Amelia turned around, her clothes would


    inevitably rub off some of the dirt on his chest. She could not help but say in disgust, "Can you stay


    a little further away from me?"


    Patrick raised his eyebrows and said, "No, it''s your masterpiece. I shoulde closer to you so that


    you can appreciate it!"


    "No, don''te over..." Amelia''s cute eyes widened, and she instinctively reached out her arm to


    block.


    As a result, she ced her palm on a lump of filth. She wanted to cry as she felt the stickiness and


    moistness on her palm. She asked unpleasantly, "What did you throw in the trash can? It''s


    disgusting!"


    Patrick was not too pleased. He did not forget who gave him this mess. "How could the things in the


    trash can not be disgusting? Maybe the smudge in


    your hand is the snot I wiped off yesterday."


    What the f*ck!


    Although Amelia knew that to arge extent Patrick was joking, she was still disgusted. She stared


    at him and said, "You are the president of Roxxon, can''t you say something ssier?"


    To use such a handsome face to say such disgusting words was really a riot. Amelia could not help


    but criticize him internally.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Patrick snorted and said, "It''s time for me to settle the score with you. How dare you me me for


    making me like this?"


    Although Amelia was short, she did not want to lose. She stood on tiptoes and said, "It was you who


    provoked the quarrel first! If you didn''t throw away my renting details, why would I treat you like I did


    just now?"


    There was a sh of anger on Patrick''s face. He poked Amelia''s head with a finger and said, "That''s


    why I said that you''re silly! Who would benefit the most from it if I throw it away, huh?!"


    Amelia was frowning. Eventually, she could not help but wave his hand away and covered her


    eyebrows. "You would benefit from throwing away my rent details! Because I have to spend time


    and energy to make a new one. But it''s understandable because torturing me is the greatest


    pleasure for you


    currently."


    Honestly speaking, it was neither difficult nor easy to make such a thing. She went to the


    management office yesterday and inquired about everything in detail to collect information. Patrick,


    on the other hand, just threw it away. Was all the effort she put in nothing?


    Patrick''s face darkened after he heard what Amelia said. "Am I a sadist in your heart? Does it mean


    that you have forgotten all my kindness to you in the past?"


    Throwing away the rent details was because he did not want Amelia to be estranged from him.


    When a person lost their mind, they would always resort to saying harsh words. The words he said


    that day were obviously out of anger. Why did she have to take it so seriously?


    In Patrick''s subconscious, he refused to believe that Amelia wanted to divorce him. He thought that


    as long as he treated her a little better, she would ept it and forget the harm he had brought to


    her.


    Amelia gave him a serious look and said, "That was in the past. But in fact, for us, the most


    important thing is not the past, but the future! Everyone knows the past. To be honest, have I not


    treated you well in the past? I used to be good to you! But in the future... I swear, I will not treat you


    as well as before.


    So, just take it as a request from me, don''t talk about the petty things from the past. To be honest,


    the harm you have done to me is far more than what you have given to me."


    After that, Amelia pushed him away, turned around, and opened the door with her only clean hand,


    and left.


    The door mmed shut over Patrick''s embarrassed face, like a p to the face.


    In the guest bedroom.


    After returning to her room, Amelia washed her hands and took out the rent details that had been


    crumpled into a ball from her pocket.


    After she unfolded it, Amelia pasted it on the bedside table with tape. It was the most eyecatching


    ce. She could see it every day after she woke up and before going to bed.


    This not only reminded her to pay the rent on time but also reminded her to keep her distance from


    Patrick!


    "Don''t fall for it anymore, Amelia." Amelia warned herself.


    Amelia said these words in a volume that only she could hear. She felt that her heart was horribly


    empty. Something important seemed to be going away along with her words.


    She tried hard to stop herself from thinking about the reason, but Patrick''s face appeared in her


    mind.


    She frowned in frustration and rushed into the bathroom to wash her face.


    After calming down, Amelia stared at her own reflection in the mirror. She consoled herself that


    everything would take time. She could not say that she did not love him anymore and stopped


    loving him, but she would work hard.


    Yes, she would work hard...


    Two dayster, Saturday.


    Amelia changed into a set of decent clothes in the room. She did not wear perfume or makeup and


    got ready to go.


    The reason why Amelia did not specially dress herself up was not that she did not love beauty, but


    because Kaiden had warned her that Sawyer did not like women to do these during the banquet.


    To make Sawyer, who was the ''big daddy'' happy, the only thing Amelia had to do was to keep it


    simple.

 Chapter 924

    Chapter 924


    Holding her purse, Amelia opened the door and went downstairs. She found that Patrick was sitting


    on the sofa in the living room on the first floor. He was wearing a suit and tie and was also ready to


    go.


    After just one nce, she averted her gaze.


    She did not intend to talk to Patrick. In fact, they were no longer on speaking terms since the night


    she dumped trash on him.


    Amelia did not care that they were not on speaking terms. It was even better for Amelia because the


    more indifferent Patrick was to her, the more sober she became.


    Since Patrick was downstairs, she did not stay at home to have breakfast, in case they had to see


    each other.


    Seeing Amelia going straight to the entrance without looking at him, Patrick, who had been


    pretending to be calm, could no longer sit still!


    He stood up from the sofa, nced at Amelia, who was all dressed up, and asked in a deep voice,


    "Where are you going?"


    Amelia replied without looking back, "Business."


    She refused to answer him at first, but if she did not answer him, Patrick would ask continuously.


    She did not want to make trouble for herself, so she gave a hint.


    Patrick was a little more open-minded after hearing the word ''business''. But he felt something was


    wrong after thinking about it. "It''s a weekend, which regr boss would ask a beautiful young


    woman out to talk about business? It''s obvious that he has an ulterior motive!"


    "Do you have to go today?" He put one hand in his pocket, and his fingers in the pocket were tightly


    clenched to hold back the impulse to pull her back. "You clearly know what day it is."


    A deep sense of helplessness appeared on Amelia''s brows. She turned around and exined, "I


    know today is Owen''s birthday, but I have important business to attend to now. Don''t worry, I will


    apologize to himter."


    After a pause, she looked at his suit and asked, "You''re ready so soon? It''s eight o''clock in the


    morning now, isn''t it too early?"


    "Aren''t birthday parties usually held at night? That''s more atmospheric!" Amelia thought so.


    Patrick''s expression was a little weird. He retorted, "Of course, I won''t go to Owen''s house so early."


    Amelia asked, "What''s that?"


    Patrick coughed and said, "I''m going to see Sissi."


    Amelia thoughtfully said, "Oh, I almost forgot. You see her once a week."


    "Well..." Patrick, who had always been overbearing, could not speak in a domineering tone at this


    time.


    Amelia nodded and said with a straight face, "Go ahead. Remember to lock the door when you go


    out."


    Patrick was stunned and his eyes stared deeply at Amelia as if he did not expect her to be so


    easygoing.


    While Patrick was preupied with his thoughts, Amelia bent down and put on her shoes. Because


    of the baby in her belly, she was wearing shoes that were more forfort.


    Amelia stood up. Just as she was about to walk out of the door, she heard Patrick behind her. "Why


    don''t I meet Sissi tomorrow?"


    Amelia stopped and turned to look at him. She asked with some confusion, "Why change it


    tomorrow?"


    Patrick said in a tone that he thought was understanding, "You should have nothing to do tomorrow,


    right? If you don''t trust me and Sissi alone, you cane along." "No need." Under Patrick''s


    sudden stiffened look, Ameliaughed and said, "I''m not interested in the affairs between you and


    Sissi. You can go yourself."


    Moreover, Amelia did not think that Howard would let Patrick meet Sissi alone.


    "If you have nothing to say, I''ll get going first." After saying this, Amelia turned and left at a brisk


    pace.


    Staring in the direction where Amelia disappeared, the muscles all over Patrick''s body tensed out.


    When he could no longer see her, he could not help hitting the wall with his fist.


    The physical pain from the punch was not as much as the pain brought by Amelia. The reason


    Patrick did not rush forward was that his self-esteem did not allow him to do so!


    D*mn it! Was he really been abandoned?


    He was definitely been abandoned!


    Amelia had made up her mind to distance herself from Patrick. Naturally, she would not care


    whether he saw Sissi or not. She even hoped that he could go and see Sissi more. Perhaps


    Howard would be touched by Patrick and Sissi, and agree forthem to get married!


    As for Patrick''s grandpa...


    Amelia bit her lower lip. If there was no other way, she could be kind and ask Patrick''s grandpa to


    let go of Patrick and Sissi. As long as they could divorce peacefully and prevent Eve from making


    trouble for her!


    Thinking of this, Amelia''s depressed mood was slightly better. She raised her hand and twisted the


    car key. After starting the car, she drove towards the road that Kaiden once took her.


    Noon, half past two at Streams Vi.


    Amelia made her way there. When she finally reached the ind, she saw a familiar Lincoln parked


    by the beach.


    She thought that Sawyer had arranged for the old butler to wait for her at the banquet, so she


    quickened her pace and walked over.


    But when she saw the person who was sitting in the driver''s seat, she opened her mouth in surprise


    and said. "K... Kaiden?"


    Hearing someone calling his name, Kaiden took off his sunsses, then turned his head and


    looked out of the window. He said angrily, "Old woman, why don''t you pick up my call?"


    "Eh?" Amelia was stunned. "Since when did you call me?" After a pause, she slowly corrected him.


    "What''s the meaning of this? I''m only a few years older than you. Can you please not use the word


    ''old'' to describe me?"


    Kaiden''s face darkened. "You don''t even know whether I called you or not? How careless are you?


    Old! Woman!"


    D*mn it!N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    She asked him not to use that word! But he spoke those words even louder!


    Amelia muttered, "You son of a b*tch, what the hell is wrong with you!?"


    As she spoke, she lowered her head and took out her phone from her bag. When she looked at it,


    she realized that she had five missed calls.


    The earliest was at nine o''clock in the morning. She had just started her journey at that time, and


    thetest was half an hour ago, she was on the boat to the Streams Vi alone.


    Seeing this, Amelia felt a slight warmth in her heart. She raised her eyes and looked at Kaiden. She


    said sincerely, "Thank you, Kaiden. I didn''t expect you to worry about me so much! But my cell


    phone seemed to be silent on my way here, so I couldn''t hear the cell phone ringing. I''m sorry."


    "Who''s worried about you?" Kaiden denied, "I just want to ask you what time you wereing over.


    How could you afford to waste Abner''s time?"


    Amelia put on an understanding look upon hearing that and said, "It turns out that you are worried


    that I will dy Abner''s time..."


    "Nonsense! Otherwise, do you think I''m worried about you? Don''t you think you''re too confident in


    yourself?" Kaiden red at her angrily.

 Chapter 925

    Chapter 925


    Amelia raised her beautiful eyebrows and said, "You don''t have to deny your concerns for me in


    such a hurry, do you? To be honest, it''s easy for me to misunderstand you."


    Kaiden''s chest tightened. A momentter, he straightened up his neck and said, "Don''t tter


    yourself! Look at how old you are now. You haven''t even given birth to a baby, you are already out


    of shape. You''re old, ugly, and fat! It''s a miracle that there will be men who worry about you!"


    Amelia looked at him with amusement and annoyance. "Alright, you''re not worried about me, so you


    didn''t make the five calls, and you''re not deliberately waiting for me by the shore. Is that better?"


    Kaiden''s smooth and silky face was full of embarrassment. He said, "I''m not deliberately waiting for


    you here. It''s the housekeeper''s fault! He can''te out today, so I muste and pick you up! I


    asked someone at home to pick you up, but he was not at ease... Hey hey hey, I haven''t finished


    speaking yet. Where are you going?"


    Amelia had already turned around and left while Kaiden was halfway through his words. Kaiden


    sprang up from the leather seat as if there was a fire under his butt and leaned half of his body out


    of the window, shouting nervously at her.


    After Amelia stopped, she nced at him and said disdainfully, "Where else can I go? I''m getting in


    the car, idiot!"


    As her voice fell, she extended her hand and pulled open the carriage''s rear door, burrowing into it.


    Kaiden blushed and cursed in his heart. Then he retracted half of his body, which was stuck outside


    the window, back to the driver''s seat. What was he nervous about? This woman had alreadynded


    on the ind. Was he afraid that she would run away?


    As they were on the way.


    Kaiden carefully peeked at Amelia through the rearview mirror. He saw her resting her fist on her


    cheek and seemed to be deep in thought.


    Squinting his eyes, Kaiden could not control his mouth and asked, "Hey! What''s the matter?"


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Amelia, who was pulled back from her train of thoughts, was unhappy with his tone. "Kaiden, you


    know that I''m a few years older than you, so can you show me a little respect? Don''t always ''hey''


    ''hey'' every time we meet. Maybe you can call me ''Sis Amelia''."


    "I''ve always been the only child in the family and I don''t have strange brothers and sisters. Don''t try


    to build rapport with me!" said Kaiden.


    Amelia shrugged her shoulders and did not say anything.


    Seeing her sullen face, Kaiden whispered in his heart. "Usually, she would make me obedient.


    What''s wrong with her today?"


    Could it be that...


    Kaiden could not help but guess, "You quarreled with your husband?"


    A strange look shed across Amelia''s face when she heard this. She looked at the rearview mirror


    and happened to stare into Kaiden''s amorous eyes, which were full of gloat. This made her a little


    unhappy. "Has anyone ever told you that it is very impolite to pry into other people''s privacy?"


    When Kaiden saw Amelia''s reaction, he smiled and said, "It seems that I guessed right. You two did


    quarrel. Tell me what''s the reason! My cousin? Or?" Me.


    Kaiden did not speak thest word, but his eyes were full of anticipation.


    Amelia mentioned casually, "It''s none of your business even if I quarrel with my husband, your


    brother-inw. Don''t meddle in adults'' business." Kaiden said angrily, "Old woman, I''ve already


    grown up for a long time! Also, I''ve never thought of treating you as my elder sister!"


    Amelia said, "Aren''t you the one who called me an ''old woman'' first? I will treat you as a young man


    if you do so."


    Kaiden''s face turned blue with anger. After a while, he snorted and said, "No, no wonder your


    husband had to quarrel with you. You are really annoying!"


    Amelia was not angry. Instead, sheughed and said, "You''ve been inquiring about Patrick all the


    way. You seem to be very interested in him. Why? Do you like him?"


    Kaiden was so shocked that he almost drove the car into a ditch. "What nonsense are you talking


    about! I have a blood feud with him, okay!"


    A blood feud?


    "Did he kill your parents, or insult your family?" Amelia asked instinctively. Patrick was a cruel and


    merciless man, so it was not impossible for him to do this.


    "Bah!" Kaiden snorted. "My parents are living well and they don''t need your concern!"


    Amelia did not understand and asked, "Then by what mean you said just now? What kind of blood


    feud do you have with Patrick?"


    Noticing that Amelia was concerned, Kaiden could only say, "Well, the blood feud is just an


    exaggeration. What I meant is that I have a business rivalry with Patrick. You know,rge


    organizations like Roxxon have suppressed so manypanies. That''s my feud with him."


    Amelia thought for a moment and said, "But I remember you''re a construction designer. Roxxon


    hasn''t been involved in construction yet. What''s the connection between you and Patrick?"


    Taking a look at the woman in the rearview mirror, Kaiden''s stare was as thick as ink. He suddenly


    said maliciously, "If you really want to know, you can go home and ask him yourself."


    If Amelia really did ask, Patrick''s face would definitely change, and he might even quarrel with her.


    Was he not waiting to see Patrick get into an unhappy marriage so that he could vent his anger for


    his cousin?


    Since that was the case, he had to make use of Amelia to provoke Patrick!


    "Hey, how can I be so smart?" Kaiden thought proudly.


    Half an hourter, in the vi area.


    After Amelia got out of the car, she came to the cluster of standing vis. She found that she had


    forgotten which vi Sawyer was in, so she could only look at Kaiden as if she was asking for help.


    Kaiden closed the door and enjoyed the adoration and dependence of Amelia very much at this


    time. However, he proudly raised his chin at her. "I knew you did not bring your brain with you. Let''s


    go. Follow me!"


    Amelia sniffed unhappily and followed Kaiden to the vis.


    Shemitted it to memory this time in order not to beughed at by him the next time she came.


    "This is it!" Kaiden stood on the stairs, kindly reminding the person behind him.


    Amelia looked at the house number and read softly, "This is Building 24? Oh my, how many vis


    does Sawyer own!"


    This guy was so rich. If he sold just one vi, it would be enough for the expenses of the Apex


    Construction Corporation for a quarter. It was true thatparisons were odious. Amelia thought


    sourly.


    Kaiden turned around at this time and looked at the little woman who was looking around. He raised


    his lips and asked, "What are you looking at?"


    "Nothing." Amelia quickly withdrew her gaze.


    Kaiden suddenly got close to her. "Don''t behave like a thief. My cousin has a lot of valuable things


    here. If anything goes missing, the first suspect will be you."

 Chapter 926

    Chapter 926


    Amelia exined, "I''m just remembering which vi Mr. Sawyer lives in. Don''t think too much about


    it."


    After a short pause, she took a big step back when she noticed that they were too close to each


    other.


    Seeing that Kaiden''s smiling face was approaching her at the same time, she felt a little


    ufortable and said, "Please don''t be so close to me. I don''t like it."


    Kaiden''s gaze deepened. They would have been fascinated if he were so close to the other women.


    But when he treated Amelia like this, what was reflected in her eyes was always alienation to him. It


    was truly interesting!


    He reached out his fair hand and used his fingertip to touch the hair scattered on her shoulder and


    said with a sentimental tone, "Do you know? Maybe I would pursue you if you were single."


    With Kaiden''s beautiful face, even if he flirted with a married woman, people would not think it was a


    sinful thing. Maybe a bystander would also be very envious of the one to whom he confessed.


    Except Amelia.


    Kaiden''s hand brushed over her shoulder, making her frown. "Kaiden, I''ve always treated you like


    an ordinary friend. Actually...by your actual age, I should treat you like a little brother."


    "Little brother?" Kaiden''s smile turned outrageous. "I have something to make up for my small age.


    Do you want to give it a try?"


    Amelia took a deep breath and said, "Please stop making such jokes, okay?"


    Kaidenined as he frowned, "How do you know I''m kidding? Maybe I''m serious?"


    Amelia''s eyes were clear and innocent, showing no sign of being bewitched. "Because I know that


    you are misogynistic! It''s harder for you to fall in love with a womanpared to others, isn''t it?"


    The corners of Kaiden''s mouth twitched and he recovered quickly. "Yes, but how do you know that


    my misogyny won''t be cured? Don''t you feel... that I''m not rejecting your approach now?"


    Amelia stared at his delicate and exquisite features and said with a smile, "From what you said, I


    think it''s not long that your misogyny will be cured. Congrattions, Kaiden. You will soon find your


    happiness. Don''t y tricks with a ''married woman'' like me."


    Kaiden said with a faint smile, "What if I could only feel my heartbeat for an ''married woman'' like


    you?"


    Amelia made a pitiful expression and said, "That''s too pity for you to have feelings for a married


    woman like me. I am destined to not respond to your feelings. I don''t think I''ll be ttering myself?"


    Kaiden pursed his lips yfully. "I told you not to tter yourself, and you really did stay true to


    yourself. If you really listened to me, then shouldn''t you agree when I asked you to fall in love with


    me?"


    Amelia''s beautiful eyes turned, and her eyes fell on the doorbell next to Kaiden. "By the way, have


    you rang the doorbell? Why hasn''t anyonee to open the door for us?"


    Being interrupted, the ambiguous atmosphere that Kaiden had tried to create disappeared without a


    trace. He was so angry that he red at her. Finally, he raised his hand and rang the doorbell.


    Amelia could not help but let out a sigh of relief. One had to understand just how much willpower it


    took to refuse a beautiful youth like Kaiden.


    The next second, the door was opened.


    Simon, the butler, was the one who opened the door. Amelia greeted him sincerely, "Simon, is your


    chrysanthemum still alright?" Amelia used ''chrysanthemum'' as a taboo ng that she previously


    learnt from friend to describe the anus.


    "Ahawk!" Kaiden was suddenly choked by his own saliva.


    After a moment of surprise, the old butler who told by Kaiden that he had a constipation came back


    to his senses and said, "Ms. Amelia Ramsay, yea, I''ve take good care of them. Do you want to have


    a look?"


    Amelia was stunned by the old butler''s vigorous answer. She waved her hand and said, "Hmn, no,


    there''s no need to!"


    However, the old butler invited her into the house enthusiastically. Before Amelia could even see


    where Sawyer was, she was stunned by the potted nts that the old butler had brought over.


    The butler held the potted nts and introduced it excitedly, "This is a rare kind of chrysanthemum.


    It just arrived two days ago, so it''s a little withered. But after my rescue these two days, it has been


    much better, isn''t it? What do you think, Ms. Amelia Ramsay?"


    Amelia stared at the flowers in a daze. It turned out that what the butler said was totally different


    from what she thought. Wait, who caused such a misunderstanding?!


    The murderous look in Amelia''s eyes flew toward Kaiden in the next second. She questioned him


    silently, "I thought the housekeeper was having constipation?"


    Kaiden looked at the flower in front of him calmly.


    Then he looked up and said to the old housekeeper, "Simon, it turns out that what you told me this


    morning is a flower. I thought you were talking about your... butt."


    The old butler had a puzzled look on his face. "Huh? What''s wrong with my buttock?"


    "You said that your chrysanthemums need to be taken care of," said Kaiden with an innocent look.


    "Otherwise, it''ll be in big trouble in two days. I thought you had constipation."


    The old butler opened his mouth. However, when his eyes met with Kaidens'', he turned into silence.


    In the children''s room.


    Amelia was holding an angel in her arms and a storybook was on her knees, the storybook was a


    collection of some stories, such as ''Hansel and 6retel'', ''The Tortoise and The Hare'', which were


    very easy to understand.


    At this time, Amelia was pointing at one of the pictures to guide the little fellow in her arms and said,


    "Abner, I don''t understand what this picture is. Can you tell me about it?"


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Abnerid in Amelia''s arms like a bunny. His raven eyes were full of vigor, and the temperature in


    the room was just right, he felt sofortable that he was about to fall asleep.


    When he heard that Amelia was asking him for advice, Abner was very d to help her. "One day...


    Hansel... Gretel... went to... jungle... lost... candy... house..."


    Abner spoke slowly, but seriously. He even took extra care at the end of his words. Amelia was


    worried that he would bite off his little tongue. Fortunately, such an ident did not happen.


    After Abner finished speaking, he looked up at Amelia with his little nerdy face. He did not say


    anything, but his eyes were filled with the need to be praised.


    Amelia pretended to worship him and said, "Oh, that''s it! Your summary made me feel enlightened.


    Thank you, Abner, you''re so great!"


    Abner puckered his lips and lowered his head without saying anything, but his big eyes, staring at


    the storybook, lit up.


    Seeing that he only gave her such a small response, Amelia inevitably felt a little discouraged.


    Then, she thought of what the old butler had said and quickly cheered up again.


    The old butler said that if she wanted to see Sawyer, she would have to apany Abner until the


    evening. After dinner, she could naturally meet him.

 Chapter 927

    Chapter 927


    Thinking of this, Amelia''s eyes could not help but fell on her bag, which contained the relevant


    contracts she had drawn up.


    Once the banquet was settled, Sawyer would be the investor of the Apex Construction Corporation.


    In terms of the project in the Eastern District, the Apex Construction Corporation not only had an


    exnation to the public, but it could also beunched smoothly!


    As an exchange, she should serve the little boy in front of her well!


    Luckily Abner was not too bothersome except being imunicative. Compared to having endless


    quarrel when being with Patrick, she would be more willing to read quietly with this little fellow.


    While she was deep in thought, Amelia suddenly felt someone pulling her sleeve.


    When she came back to her senses, she saw Abner discontentedly pinching her left hand which


    was holding a picture book. She quickly turned a page and said, "Sorry. I was distracted just now."


    Abner then let go of her and rxingly limped in her arms.


    One would turn over the picture book while another would asionally answer questions. What


    was unchanged was that Savannah always came in to have a look every once in a while.


    This time,


    Savannah stood at the door with a tray on her hand and politely said, "Ms. Ramsay, I was preparing


    some orange juice and here''s two cups for you and Abner since the weather is very hot. Sorry if I


    have bothered you."


    Having Abner in her arms, Amelia could hardly reach out for the cups so she nodded and said,


    "Thank you, Savannah. Please just ce them near us, as usual."


    It was worth mentioning that before bringing in the orange juice, Savannah had already sent in


    freshly baked biscuits, pastries, and...


    Overall, Amelia had been surrounded with food, and it was very likely that Savannah would


    continue to do so.


    When Savannah put down the juice, she unexpectedly noticed that the snacks she sent in were all


    still as good as new. She could not help but asked, "Ms. Ramsay, are these snacks not to your


    appetite?"


    "No." Amelia shook her head and looked at the little fellow who was reading in her arms. "Abner


    was too serious while studying that he didn''t eat, and I forgot about it as well."


    This reply was naturally very eptable for Savannah, who was an elder.


    She looked at Abner lovingly and said, "Indeed, Abner can even be more focusedpared to


    adults when he''s into it!"


    Amelia smiled in agreement. "True."


    Savannah looked at her and said, "However, it''s not that Abner will stay focus with anyone. Even


    the seven excellent tutors that sir hired are unable to get Abnerpletely focus like how you did."


    "You''re ttering me," Amelia said modestly and asked, "Why don''t you send Abner to school?


    Children at his age should y and study together with peers. Isn''t this best way for his growth?"


    If they were worried that Abner would be bullied due to being taciturn, it was totally possible to build


    a private primary school for Abner through Sawyer''s financial and material resources. Each child


    would be selected by the Quartley''s personally. At that time, they would be seen as Abner''s private


    guards rather than Abner''s ssmates.


    Amelia''s question got Savannah to sigh lightly. "What Ms. Ramsay said is what we desire. But


    considering Abner''s physical quality, it is really not suitable for him to be sent to school and to y


    with other children. If he got some tough physical contact by any chance, the consequences will be


    unimaginable."


    Thinking of the scene that Abner fell down from the stairs in order to catch the remote control ne,


    Amelia said with a frightened expression, "This is indeed a problem, but now with such advanced


    medical skills, can''t there be any way to solve the problem fundamentally?"


    Hearing this, Savannah seemed to be more worried. "This strange disease of Abner was since


    birth. Even the most skilful doctor can only advise us to pay more attention to his personal safety.


    Beyond that, there is no other way. s... Abner is living a hard life..."


    Seeing that the Savannah was in the verge of tears, Amelia hastily said, "Although Abner was very


    unfortunate to have this strange disease, fortunately, his living environment is one and only. And I


    can see that this child is dearly loved by you. This is Abner''s blessing in disguise."


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Savannah''s eyes were filled with a strange look which Amelia had not seen before. She said, "Yes,


    if I have a grandson, he should be about Abner''s age. That''s the reason why..."


    Savannah said thetter half of the sentence so lightly that it could almost not be heard by others.


    Although Amelia heard it, she did not ask about it in detail. After all, it was Savannah''s private affair.


    While they were talking about Abner, he had been staring at the picture book with his bushy


    eyshes hanging down. He was not affected by them at all.


    Seeing that he was so well-behaved, Amelia could not help but reached out to stroke his soft


    forelock. Under her touch, Abner''s little head suddenly pointed down, and his thin little body directly


    hit Amelia''s knees. Amelia was so shocked that her hand stopped in mid-air, thinking that she had


    hurt him!


    At first, Savannah was also very nervous, but after lifting Abner''s little chin to observe carefully, she


    laughed and said to Amelia whose face turned pale, "Ms. Ramsay, it''s not a big deal. Abner fell


    asleep."


    Amelia went speechless and immediately heaved a sigh of relief.


    Savannah saw it and asked with concern, "That shall have scared you, right Ms. Ramsay?"


    A cold sweat broke out on Amelia''s forehead. "A little."


    The little guy in her arms was even more precious and fragile than a porcin doll. If she had


    caused something to happen to Abner, she would be forced to offer her life as penance by Sawyer.


    She lowered her voice and said, "Savannah, since


    Abner is asleep, let''s not wake him up."


    Savannah agreed. "Leave him to me, Ms. Ramsay. You may as well take a rest and eat some


    snacks."


    "Okay." Amelia responded and gently held Abner''s back with her hand. From the front, Savannah


    carried him out of Amelia''s arms and gently ced him on the cot.


    Amelia originally wanted to stand up and move, but her legs felt ufortable as if they were filled


    with lead. She subconsciously looked at her wristwatch and found that she had been keeping the


    same seated position for more than two hours. No wonder.


    Savannah covered Abner with a quilt and turned back to Amelia. Seeing that she was massaging


    her legs, she took the initiative to say, "Ms. Ramsay, do you need me to give you a massage?"


    Amelia quickly declined. "That''s fine! I can do it by myself!"


    "Ms. Ramsay, it''s the least I could do." As she said, Savannah knelt down and rolled up her sleeves,


    "Abner is a loner and doesn''t like to be close to others so it''s rare to meet such a person like you.


    For us, you are an extremely distinguished guest. It''s my pleasure to serve you."

 Chapter 928

    Chapter 928


    Amelia shrank her feet and said, "Savannah, I am not used to being served since I was young. So,


    please go easy on me."


    Seeing Amelia replied so earnestly, Savannah could not help but be curious, "Ms. Ramsay is such a


    nobledy. Didn''t your husband arrange some personal servants for you?"


    Amelia was stunned for a moment. "Huh? Are you referring to Patrick?"


    Savannah nodded. "Exactly."


    Amelia scratched her temples and said, "We used to have a butler, but eventually..."


    Stunned, she directly omitted the unpleasant part and said, "He resigned because he wanted to get


    married. We have not hired anyone else to serve us ever since."


    "Well..." Savannah sympathetically looked at Amelia and euphemistically said, "It seems that Mr.


    Patrick is one who isn''t extravagant."


    Amelia smiled dryly. She thought that Savannah was just being polite. A man who was willing to buy


    a luxury apartment for his teacher definitely did not deserve to be described as ''not extravagant''.


    At the end of the day, it was just Patrick not pampering Amelia!


    Since Abner was asleep, Savannah and Amelia seized the chance and started to chat softly.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Amelia got to know about Savannah''s past. Savannah had been working with Ryan since she was


    young.


    Later, she married a gardener working with Ryan and gave birth to a daughter and a son.


    But ording to Savannah herself, when her eldest daughter was very young, she once took her


    out to y. In an unguarded moment, her eldest daughter was taken away and had not heard from


    her since then.


    After that, Savannah gave birth to a son. She did not expect that her little son would have a car


    ident in his second grade of primary school. He had amputated his shanks, and could only


    spend the rest of his life in bed and wheelchair.


    As for Savannah''s husband, the gardener died of liver cancer twenty years ago.


    In general, Savannah''s life was a tragedy.


    It was not until Abner''s appearance that brought her hope to her life!


    For the sake of Abner, she quit her job at Ryan''s ce without hesitation and came to work at the


    Streams Vi.


    As for her crippled son, she brought him along with her. Sawyer settled him down at his private


    hospital for rehabilitation. That was also the ce where Abner''s leg injury was treatedst time.


    After listening to these affairs,


    Ameliaforted Savannah out of sympathy.


    Unexpectedly, Savannah immediately said, "Fortunately, I''ve been apanied by Abner all the


    time. Otherwise, it would be meaningless for me to live in this world."


    Momentarily stunned, Amelia said, "That shouldn''t be. What about your son?"


    It was really strange why Savannah gave her the feeling that only Abner was the most important


    person in her life.


    Even upon mentioning her elder daughter who was abducted, Savannah did not show such strong


    feelings which she had towards Abner. Instead, she only touched on it lightly. Was it because the


    time gap was too long that the feelings had faded away?


    Amelia thought that it would only make sense in this way.


    Savannah gently wiped the tear in her eyes. After recovering as soon as possible, she said to


    Amelia, "Sorry Ms. Ramsay, I was being frivolous. You give a friendly impression that I seem to


    have talked too much unconsciously. It''s about time. I''ll go and see how the kitchen is doing. When


    it''s ready, I''lle and inform you and Abner."


    Amelia smiled and replied, "Not a big deal."


    She got up and closed the door for Savannah. The moment Amelia turned back, she heard her cell


    phone ringing in her bag.


    She walked over quickly, picked up and unzipped her bag, took out her cell phone, and quickly


    pressed the answer button...


    "Hello?" Right after Amelia uttered, she heard a cheerful voiceing from the other end of the


    phone. "Aunt Amelia! Where are you now?"


    Amelia''s eyes widened and reflexively called out her name, "Ashley?!"


    Ashley replied happily, "It''s me! That''s so smart of Aunt Amelia! Let me give you a smooch!"


    Amelia had a bad feeling. She smiled dryly and said, "Ashley, why did you call me?"


    "Let me tell you..." Word by word, there came Ashley''s voice that was as sweet as cotton candy. "It''s


    my daddy''s birthday. Everyone is here. Uncle is here, little aunt is here, grandpa and grandma are


    here, and so are many of daddy''s friends. Only you who is yet to arrive... Daddy wants


    me to ask you, is it that his birthday isn''t important to you so you''re noting?"


    The corners of Amelia''s mouth twitched. She believed that this was definitely not Owen''s words,


    because Owen was not such an aggressive person. It was probably Patrick who was standing


    beside Ashley and wanted Ashley to act as his messenger.


    Thinking of this, Amelia felt that she was not as guilty as she was at the beginning. She replied


    softly, "Sorry, Ashley. It''s not that I don''t care about your father''s birthday, it''s because I have


    something very important to deal with now. If I can''t handle it well, my life will be very tough.


    Can Ashely bear to see me living a hard life like a beggar?"


    Ashley''s side became silent. Amelia heard rustleing over, which was supposed to be Ashley''s


    discussion with her ''strategist''!


    Her eyes could not help but turn cold. Did Patrick think that he could summon her back in the name


    of the two little babies she loved the most?


    "I''m afraid that his wish will note true this time!" thought Amelia.


    A momentter, Ashley said with a pitiful voice, "Aunt Amelia, your husband is so rich that he must


    be reluctant to let you be a beggar. Juste over! Please!"


    Amelia said with great care, "Ashley, someone is calling me. I''ll hang up for now. When I''m done


    here, I''ll personally visit your father to greet him a happy birthday. See you."


    Amelia then ended the call firmly. Deep in her heart, she felt sorry to Ashley who was innocent.


    Meanwhile, at Owen''s home.


    Patrick and Ashley stood side by side in the balcony. This ce was a little quieter.


    When Ashley put down the mobile phone that was bigger and longer than her palm, the man next to


    her immediately asked, "How was it?"


    Ashley who was disappointed frowned and said, "I failed, Aunt Amelia insisted not toe."


    Patrick''s heart sank. "Did you do your best in pleading her?"


    Ashley nodded continuously. Her voice was soft and lovely, "Of course I did. Uncle, aren''t you


    standing right next to me? Didn''t you see all my effort? Why are you asking when you know what''s


    going on? Aunt Amelia is just too busy toe over!"

 Chapter 929

    Chapter 929


    When Patrick heard of Ashley''s failure, he could not help but said seriously, "It can only prove that


    you have not done your best. Give her a call once again."


    Ashley looked helplessly at Patrick and said, "Uncle, you are really persistent. Since you want


    Auntie Amelia toe so badly, why don''t you call her yourself?"


    Patrick''s eyes became dim. Was it that he refuse to call? It was clearly because Amelia would not


    obey him!


    With this thought in mind, he softened his tone and coaxed the little girl in front of him. "Ashley, be a


    good girl and help me once more."


    "Oh!" Ashley eximed. Suddenly, she tiptoed and brought her chubby face closer to Patrick.


    "Give me a kiss," she requested.


    Patrick''s lips curled into a thin line. After seeing that no one passed by, he reluctantly picked Ashley


    up and kissed her gently on her cheek.


    "Yes!" After being put on the ground, Ashley covered her blush and happily spinned around.


    "That should be enough!" Patrick could not bear it any longer. He stretched out his big hand to


    cover


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Ashley on the head.


    Ashley could not continue to spin as if she had been set with a stopper.


    "Uncle!" She stomped, rolled her eyes and red at Patrick. "Can you let go of me? You are


    messing up my hairstyle!"


    Patrick ordered, "Not until you made the phone call."


    "Alright then." Ashley held her cell phone up reluctantly. After all, she was fond of the bossy style of


    her uncle who was really cool!


    Besides, she really hoped that Amelia would be able to attend Owen''s birthday celebration.


    At Streams Vi.


    Ring...


    The phone, which had been quiet for just a while, rang again in Amelia''s palm.


    She looked at the caller ID in annoyance. It showed the name of ''Owen Hopper'', but most likely, it


    was Ashley calling using her brother-inw''s mobile phone again.


    There was no enmity between her herself and Ashley, but when she remembered that Ashley was


    most likely to be instigated by Patrick, she started to resist the phone call.


    At this moment, a muffled child''s voice came from the direction of the cot. Amelia''s hand, which was


    holding the phone, shook and she looked towards to cot reflexively.


    Not knowing when, Abner sat up. With cow licked bangs, Abner was blinking his ck and misty


    eyes staring at Amelia.


    Amelia did not doubt that it was her ringtone that woke him up. She said apologetically, "Abner,


    sorry to have bothered your sleep."


    Abner''s face was nk, as if he was regaining hisposure.


    After a moment, he slowly raised his fleshy little finger and pointed straight to Amelia''s cell phone.


    Amelia had originally made up her mind to ignore the phone call. But being stared at by Abner''s


    clear, big eyes, Ashley''s appearance who seemed to be delicate and felt aggrieved came to


    Amelia''s sight. She finally could not help but answered the phone, "Hello".


    Ashley, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately sobbed and whinned, "Auntie, do you


    hate me so much? Why didn''t you answer my phone!"


    Amelia''s heart was broken listening to her cry.


    "Ashley! Listen..."


    Ashley began to be troublesome. "I''m not listening! Auntie must have hated me that you refused to


    come to my house. Then I''ll just run away from home. After I left, you will then be willing toe


    over."


    Amelia did not know how to respond to Ashley''s dramatic behavior. "Ashley, that''s not it! Never


    mind, pass the phone to your uncle, I''ll talk to him directly."


    Ashley instantly panicked. "What? Uncle? He''s not by my side now. If you have anything to say, you


    can let me know. I''ll help to pass on the message."


    Seeing that Ashley was still helping Patrick to cover this lie, a hint of coldness shed in Amelia''s


    eyes. "Ashley, do you know what kind of child I hate the most?"


    Ashley went speechless and gasped. She was so guilty that she did not dare to utter a word.


    Amelia said without hesitation, "First, a liar, second, a disobedient one. Which kind do you think you


    are?"


    Both.


    Ashley thought.


    At Owen''s ce.


    Ashley blushed at the question. She admitted that she had always been shameless, but being


    shameless did not mean being ignorant.


    Before Amelia lost her temper, Ashley sensibly handed the phone to Patrick and stuck her tongue


    out to him. She looked very embarrassed, as if she had been exposed.


    Seeing this, Patrick frowned. After all, he did not let a child to take the me for him.


    He no longer ced his hand on Ashley head. Instead, he reached out for the phone. After that, he


    turned his back and answered the phone.


    "It''s me," he said as calmly as possible.


    The gentle breathing on the other side suddenly cooled down. "Patrick, I knew it was you who


    instigated Ashley to call me! Who else do you want to send next? Andrew?"


    Patrick wondered how she knew, but replied, "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    Amelia snorted and said, "Is it that you can''t live without me? It''s only been half a day that you


    haven''t seen me that you''re so anxious to look for me everywhere?"


    A sense of exasperation shed across Patrick''s brows. His dignity would never allow him to say


    something like ''I can''t live without you''!


    He said coldly, "Amelia, I think you might be over


    confident of yourself. I suggested Ashley to call you because the children are always crying to see


    you. As for me, it doesn''t matter whether youe or not."


    This was what Amelia was waiting for. "You''ve said it yourself. It doesn''t matter whether I go or not.


    Well, I will not be going, and you will not be bothered as well."


    Patrick was stunned as he thought to himself, he had actually been tricked by Amelia!


    But there was no going back since he himself had said so. Now that things hade to this point,


    he had no choice but to brace himself and growled, "Okay! Forget about it! No one is forcing you to


    come!"


    Although he said that, Patrick did not hang up the phone right after talking rudely, which he had


    always used to.


    He was still having hopes that Amelia might regret to which he chose to wait and see.


    Amelia wished to stay away from him so of course she would not regret. "Well, in fact, no one else


    has forced me, only you. It''s really great to know that now you have stopped to do so. I think it''s


    time for you to hang up."


    Amelia''s goading method was quite effective.


    Patrick lost his mind. He was so angry that he felt dizzy and drumming in his ears. In order to


    prevent himself from raging, he decisively threw the phone!


    Ashley who was standing behind him stared at his tall but stiff back and asked carefully, "Will auntie


    come?"


    "No!" Patrick said without looking back.


    He was afraid that if he turned back, his fierce face would frighten Ashley.


    Ashley expressed her confusion. "Hey, didn''t you act cute with auntie?"


    Patrick was silent at first as his face turned darker, and he replied. "Why would I do that? I''m not a


    girl."


    Ashley patiently corrected him. "A boy can also be cute. It''s true that boys who act cutely get the


    best reward."

 Chapter 930

    Chapter 930


    Patrick retorted with a strange look on his face, "Isn''t it supposed to be girls who act cutely get the


    best?"


    "Well... it works for both boys and girls." Ashley insisted.


    Patrick suppressed his impulse to sigh facing upwards. "Then why didn''t I seed?"


    Ashley sized him up and said, "Maybe... you''re a little unlucky today."


    Patrick also took his revenge, "Don''t forget, you didn''t seed either."


    "Even if I have bad luck, you are not that good either." Patrickined in his heart.


    Ashley was speechless.


    At Streams Vi.


    Hearing the harsh ''beep'' in her ear, Amelia only smiled. Then she slowly put her cell phone down


    and asked Abner, whose hair was still messy, "Do you still feel sleepy?"


    Abner nodded.


    Amelia''s expression got more guilty. "Do you still want to sleep for a while?"


    Abner shook his head.


    He was sleepy, but he did not want to sleep anymore...


    Amelia did not know how to deal with this situation, until she lowered her head and saw the graphic


    book and snacks on the ground.


    Raising her eyes, she tteringly asked the little boy on the cot, "Would you like to have some


    snacks while auntie tells you a story?"


    Hearing that, Abner gently nodded. What he longed for was not story nor snacks. He simply liked to


    stay by Amelia''s side.


    Time flew in the blink of an eye, the night had fallen.


    Amelia apanied Abner to finish a graphic bookpletely. Snacks and orange juice that


    Savannah had sent in before were also mostly eaten by them.


    But no one hade to inform them about dinner time, even Savannah had not appeared for a


    long time.


    Amelia tilted her head down to check the time on her wristwatch again. It was almost 7 o''clock.


    Considering the route, it would bete past midnight when she got back to Land of Fragrance.


    Amelia''s facial expression slightly changed, and then she remembered that she had already had a


    bad rtionship with Patrick. She needed not to worry about their rtionship to worsen. So, she


    continued to wait calmly.


    At this moment, there came two knocks on the door.


    Amelia quickly opened her eyes, raised her volume and said, "Come in, please!"


    She guessed that the person would be Savannah.


    When the door opened, it was certainly Savannah who looked ordinary but kind. Amelia nodded


    happily at her.


    Savannah first looked at Abner. Seeing that Abner had woken up, she turned to Amelia and said,


    "Ms. Ramsay, Abner''s grandma came to see him."


    "Is it?" Amelia was stunned.


    Savannah saw that she seemed to be a little nervous, so she further exined, "Yes, madam is


    downstairs. I told her that Abner may still be sleeping, so she let me toe in to have a look first.


    It''s okay, Ms. Ramsay, don''t worry. Madam is a kind and friendly person."


    Amelia came to her senses and asked, "Then, do you need me to leave for a while?"


    Savannah smiled and said, "Let me ask madam."


    The next second, she heard a voiceing from behind, "No need."


    Savannah was stunned. She quickly turned around and saw a noble-dressed woman standing at


    the door.


    An unknown emotion shed in Savannah''s eyes, but she said respectfully, "Madam, you''vee."


    Andrea nodded to Savannah and said, "Yes, you may leave first."


    Savannah subconsciously looked into the room and said, "But, there''s still someone...inside...with


    Abner..."


    Andrea interrupted gently, "I''ve heard about it from Simon. I''ve known that youngdy before, you


    don''t have to worry."


    Savannah nodded and said, "I see, then I''ll go downstairs."


    "Oh, by the way." Andrea nced at Savannah and added, "Inform the chefs to prepare an extra


    portion tonight. I''m staying for dinner."


    Savannah paused for a while and said, "Yes, madam."


    After Savannah went downstairs, Andrea reached out and pushed the door which was already


    halfopened. She went into the room.


    At the moment, Amelia had already carried Abner down the cot. The moment she saw Andrea, she


    suddenly realized that it was Andrea who had just


    said ''no need''.


    She looked really elegant.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Although it was not the first time they had seen each other, Amelia could not help but expressed


    such emotion.


    Fortunately, they did not remain silent for too long. Andrea took the initiative to greet her. "Nice to


    see you again, youngdy."


    Youngdy?


    Amelia felt a little embarrassed and held back from saying that she was actually not young


    anymore. "Nice... nice to meet you... Madam Andrea."


    While Andrea was looking at her with great interest, Amelia''s voice paused. She turned around and


    sent Abner, who was attached by her side, to Andrea. "Abner, greet your grandma."


    Abner did not utter a word.


    Amelia looked awkward.


    Andrea did not bother as she was used to it. She smiled at Abner and said, "Hey, it''s only been a


    few days that I haven''t seen you, and you have forgotten me again?"


    Abner did not speak and lowered his eyes as if he had not heard Andrea who took the initiative in


    starting the conversation.


    Amelia squatted down in a hurry and whispered in Abner''s ear, "Abner, can you do me a favor? Just


    greet your granny and I''ll buy you a new toy on my next visit, okay?"


    Amelia was actually trying to please Andrea deliberately. There was no doubt in treating Andrea


    well, as she was Abner''s grandmother, Sawyer''s mother.


    What was more was that Andrea coulde over to pay Abner a visit. This proved that her


    rtionship with Sawyer should be fine.


    At this extend, as long as she could win Andrea''s heart through Abner, perhaps... Sawyer would be


    willing to give more benefits to the Apex Construction Corporation.


    Amelia''s enticement towards Abner was actually negligible. As long as he asked for it, he could


    have all kinds of toys. He needed not expect toys from Amelia.


    But Abner surprisingly did Amelia this favor. He turned to look at Andrea and called emotionlessly,


    "Granny."


    "Oh, his voice is so soft and cute."


    Amelia really wanted to pat him, but she had to restrain herself because of Andrea''s presence.


    Andrea was shocked hearing Abner call her. She said to Amelia, "I heard from Simon that Abner


    was extremely close to you. I thought it was just a joke, but not until now."


    Andrea bent down and held Abner in her arms as she spoke.


    Abner grew up in Streams Vi since young, and he was raised up mostly by Savannah. Therefore,


    he did not have much intention to get close to Andrea. However, in order to do Amelia a favour,


    Abner did not resist to be hugged by Andrea.


    With Abner in her arms, Andrea stared at Amelia brightly, as if she was investigating something


    interesting.


    Amelia was a little nervous as she was being stared at. She soon thought of a person who could


    relieve this tension, so she asked, "Madam, how is Uncle Quartley doing recently?"


    Andrea curled her lips. "He''s in good health, but he''s always talking about you from time to time. He


    alsoined that you haven''t kept in touch with him recently, wondering if you have lost contact


    with him."


    "There''s no such thing!" Amelia hurriedly denied, "It''s just that I have been busy with worktely that


    I might have paid less attention to him."

 Chapter 931

    Chapter 931


    Andrea smiled and said, "Hey youngdy, you don''t have to be so nervous. I may have said it too


    seriously just now. It''s just that your Uncle Quartley missed you."


    Ameliaughed dryly. She had no choice but to act carefully. In order to have Sawyer sign the


    contract with her, she had made up to them, be it old or young!


    Andrea took a closer look at Amelia''s attractive face. She found it more and more pleasing to her


    eye. What was more, Amelia once saved Ryan from asthma in the elevator by chance...


    When Andrea spoke again, she could not help but became more friendly. "I heard from Ryan that


    you have be the new chairperson of thepany at such a young age. You''re really young


    and promising!"


    "Uncle Quartley is ttering me. Actually, I''m just an acting chair. Thepany is on the verge of


    life and death currently. I happened to hearthat Mr. Sawyer was very generous, so after several


    twists and turns, I came here to sign a contract with him."


    Although Amelia just said a few words, there was a worried look on her face, which made Andrea


    feel


    that this matter was not ordinary.


    Andrea said softly, "Youngdy, to be honest, I''ve heard Ryan mentioning about your business


    sometimes before. I suggested, if yourpany is in trouble, just feel free to ask Sawyer for help,


    but..."


    Amelia noticed Andrea''s sudden pause and asked, "But?"


    Andrea just said, "Nothing." It seemed that it was just an insignificant thing. "By the way, youngdy,


    let me ask you something. You seem to havee to the ind with Kaiden and left together. Are


    you on good terms with each other?"


    Andrea sudden change of the topic got Amelia stunned for a moment. She replied honestly, "We


    shall be referred to as business partners. It was Kaiden who introduced me to Mr. Sawyer."


    Andreaughed. "It''s not an easy thing for Kaiden to get close to a girl."


    Amelia knew what Andrea was referring to. She could not help butugh. "That''s right."


    Andrea immediately said, "At first, I thought that you were Kaiden''s girlfriend. Now it seems that


    you''re still single?"


    Upon hearing this, Amelia asked in disbelief, "Emm... Madam Andrea, didn''t Uncle Quartley tell you


    about my rtionship status?"


    Andreained sweetly, "No, your Uncle Quartley protected you so well that he didn''t reveal


    even a tiny bit to me."


    Ameliaforted her and said, "Uncle Quartley must have thought that my matter is not that


    important, so he didn''t talk about it."


    This youngdy''s mouth was so sweet. Andrea nodded with satisfaction in her heart.


    At this moment, Amelia stood up straight and said obediently, "Now let me formally introduce


    myself. My name is Amelia Ramsay. You can just call me Amelia."


    Andrea nodded. "I knew it."


    "Er?" Amelia said softly. Andrea clearly knew her name, but she still kept calling her youngdy...


    Forget it, it was all up to her. Amelia did not care too much about how she was called.


    She continued, "In addition, about my rtionship status, in fact... I am already married."


    Andrea was stunned for a moment and said with a little disappointment, "I see. Who are you


    married to? As an excellent woman like Ms. Ramsay, your husband must also not be a nobody.


    Perhaps, I might have heard of him?"


    The corners of Amelia''s mouth twitched. After hearing that she was married, Andrea directly


    changed from intimately calling her ''youngdy'' to politely calling her ''Ms. Ramsay''.


    In addition, Andrea seemed to be paying less attention to the news. Some time ago, the media had


    scrambled to make a fuss about the Apex Construction Corporation''s affairs. Amelia had also


    apologized on camera. As long as Andrea read some news, it was not difficult to know who she


    was, not even mentioning who her husband was.


    Keeping her thoughts, Amelia gracefully introduced Patrick, "My husband is Patrick Hopper, he is


    now serving in Roxxon Corporation."


    Look at how modest she was! Anyone who knew the truth would understand what she actually


    meant by ''serving in''!


    Although Amelia was often very unhappy with Patrick, she knew very well that once Patrick was


    introduced, it would bring more attention and respect to her.


    However, Andrea''s following reaction was way beyond her expectations.


    Andrea''s elegant face started to be in panic, while her arms around Abner also tightened


    uncontrobly.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Ouch!" Abner felt ufortable and sprang to his feet.


    Upon seeing this, Amelia quickly said to Andrea, "Madam Andrea, please be gentler. You seem to


    have strangled Abner!"


    Having Amelia''s reminder, Andrea immediately let go of Abner.


    Abner was a little shocked. As soon as Andrea let go of him, he immediately ran to Amelia. He


    stuck behind her legs and was unwilling to move.


    After Amelia shielded Abner with her hands, she looked back at Andrea.


    Andrea had lost herposure. Although she felt puzzled, Amelia still said with concern, "Madam


    Andrea, are you okay?


    Andrea said in a trembling voice after a while, "Your husband is... Patrick Hopper? No wonder..."


    No wonder Ryan refused to reveal more information about Amelia in front of her. It turned out that


    this was the truth!


    Seeing how big Andrea''s reaction was, Amelia could not help but recalled Patrick''s vile attitude


    towards Ryan. Could it be that...


    The two families were feuds?!


    Also! Back then, had Ryan not revealed to her that his son had a grudge against Patrick?


    And in the car just a moment earlier, Kaiden vaguely told her that he had a blood feud with Patrick!


    Although it sounded exaggerated, Amelia did not think that it was groundless as she thought of


    Kaiden''s cold expression when he said that.


    If the Quartley''s and Hopper''s truly held grudges against each other, then where did the hatred


    originate from?


    Seeing that Andrea was restless, Amelia thought that this was a good chance to uncover the truth.


    "Madam Andrea, are you okay? Why have you became so emotional since I mentioned Patrick?


    May I know the reason?"


    Andrea frowned. As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw Amelia''s innocent and confused eyes.


    Amelia even questioning about her frustration, proved that Amelia had not know what had


    happened to the two families back then!


    The two families had been in the state of hostile for many years, and this was all because of a


    lascivious woman from many years ago!


    Originally speaking, ever since that incident, the two families would no longer be in contact with


    each other.


    Unexpectedly, the thick ice between them was virtually broken by Amelia.


    Thinking rationally, Andrea thought that she should expel Amelia from Sawyer as soon as possible,


    for the sake of the Quartley''s.


    But at the same time, Andrea clearly knew that Amelia was her husband''s lifesaver. Furthermore,


    she was a rare person whom her grandson opened his heart to. Could she really going to be vicious


    in dealing with such an innocent youngdy?

 Chapter 932

    Chapter 932


    Time passed by, minute by minute, while Amelia and Andrea were looking at each other.


    Not until Andrea spoke again, "Ms. Ramsay, I lost my cool, I''m sorry."


    Amelia licked her dry lips and replied, "Madam Andrea, it''s okay. Just now... It seems that it was me


    who had scared you more. I should be the one to apologize."


    Amelia''s calm personality had Andrea restrained her sadness and said meaningfully, "Ms. Ramsay,


    in fact, neither of us was at fault."


    Amelia looked at her with confusion. "Madam Andrea, what do you mean by that? So whose fault


    was it?"


    Andrea was silent and slightly lowered her eyes.


    Amelia continued to ask softly, "Is there something stopping you from telling me the truth?"


    Andrea said slowly, "That''s not it. You are innocent. If I uncover the past, it''s like dragging you into


    this mess. Then I''ll have a hard time exining it to Ryan."


    Amelia said eagerly, "I''m not afraid! I have already realised that something seems to have


    happened between the Hopper''s and the Quartley''s, but no one has ever told me what it is! Madam


    Andrea, I''m begging you. Can you reveal it to me? It''s fine even if it''s just a little bit!"


    Andrea took a deep look at her. Although she had quite a good impression of Amelia, it did not


    mean that she had to deal with her without reservation.


    Since Amelia did not know anything, Andrea naturally would not want to be the first person to tell


    her about the past, which would only make the current situation moreplicated.


    After calming down, under Amelia''s gaze that was full of curiosity, Andrea said, "Ms. Ramsay, in


    fact, what you are inquiring about is just some trivial matters. Since your husband has not told you


    before, that shall mean nothing to you. Why bother toe and ask me who is an outsider?"


    When Amelia heard this, she knew that Andrea would not tell her the truth no matter what. She was


    disappointed, but of course she could not express it, "Well, what madam said is right. Since it is


    something that happened in the past, it must have nothing to do with me. I won''t ask about it


    anymore."


    Andrea nodded and then asked, "Ms. Ramsay, forgive me for taking the liberty. Since you''re


    Patrick''s wife, considering his strong ability, why would he allow you toe out and look for


    investors?"


    Moreover, Amelia could find all the way to Sawyer for him to be an investor. This made Andrea wary


    from the bottom of her heart.


    Amelia said, "Because I don''t want to rely on him for everything! I wish to get investment and


    revitalize thepany through my own ability!"


    Seeing Amelia being ambitious, Andrea gently said, "Oh?" Her face showed some disbelief.


    Seeing that Andrea was staring at her with suspicion, Amelia had to say again, "I know that it''s


    completely reasonable to help each other considering our spousal rtionship. But it''s hard for me


    to rify the implication between us for now. Please trust me that my coboration with Mr. Sawyer


    is absolutely sincere without any bad purpose. I think Uncle Quartley can testify for me on this!"


    As soon as she heard the name ''Uncle Quartley'', Andrea wanted to sigh. Why did Ryan not meet


    anyone else but got to know Patrick''s wife and even owed her such a big favor? Was he not making


    things difficult for her deliberately?


    In fact, regarding this, Andrea had misunderstood Ryan.


    When Amelia came into contact with Ryan, she had a hidden marriage with Patrick. Hence, Ryan


    did not know that she was Patrick''s wife. He only treated her as a staff in Roxxon Corporation. This


    was when their story begun.


    While the two of them had thoughts in their minds respectively, they heard several soft knocks on


    the door...


    Upon hearing the sound, Amelia immediately said obsequiously, "Madam Andrea, I''ll go and open


    the door!"


    But just as Amelia was about to leave, Abner who was beside her firmly grabbed her leg, showing


    his determination to be by her side no matter what!


    "Abner?" Amelia lowered her head and saw Abner looking up at her. There was not much


    expression on his delicate face, but she could see unwillingness from his clear eyes.


    Amelia immediately felt helpless and thought,


    "What''s going on? Why did he not hug his grandmother but chose to attach to me?"


    Andrea was already doubtful about the fact that she was Patrick''s wife. At this moment, would she


    think that she was here to kidnap her grandson?


    Thinking of this, Amelia immediately stole a nce at Andrea with uneasiness.


    Seeing Amelia secretly ncing at her, Andrea said timely, "Ms. Ramsay, it seems that Abner was


    scared by my actions just now. He can''t leave you now so let me go and open the door."


    Amelia gently breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, Andrea was a sensible elder. When she saw Abner hiding behind Amelia and refusing


    toe out, she immediately realized that it was her problem.


    "Okay, sorry to trouble you," Amelia said politely.


    "Not at all." Andrea turned around and walked towards the door.


    The door was opened and Savannah was standing outside. She said with her head down, "Madam,


    dinner''s ready."


    Andrea said absent-mindedly, "Alright."


    Savannah did not dare to look around. She stared straight at the floor and asked, "Madam, do you


    need me... to serve Abner?"


    Andrea subconsciously looked into the room and saw Amelia talking to Abner with her head down.


    The scene was warm and loving that the two of them looked like mother and son!


    If this scene had happened before she knew Amelia''s true identity, Andrea would have felt touched


    on top of being shocked!


    But since she already knew, Andrea could only say they had such a ''doomed fate''!


    Not only her husband, but also her grandson, had a special affection towards the youngdy in the


    room. The point was that thisdy was Patrick''s wife!


    "Madam, what''s wrong?"


    Andrea hurriedly got back to her senses, tried to put on a smile and said to Savannah, "Abner and


    Ms.


    Ramsay are getting along well. She can take care of Abner tonight."


    Savannah replied, "Yes, madam."


    Savannah then turned around and waited outside the room quietly.


    Seeing this, Andrea did not know whether tough or cry. "Savannah, you really care about Abner


    too much! Sometimes, I even suspect that he is your grandson."


    Savannah lowered her head and said humbly, "Madam, you''re making fun of me. I''m just doing my


    job."


    Andrea said in a friendly tone, "It seems to be your true intention instead of your job. For so many


    years, you have sacrificed too much for Abner, aspared to Ryan and I."


    Savannah could only reply simrly, "Madam, it isn''t such a big deal. This is what I should do..."


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Upon that, Andrea did not say anything else.


    After so many years, Andrea was certain about Savannah''s character. She was a person who


    contributed silently without expecting anything in return. Hence, overwhelming gratitude would be


    an insult to her.

 Chapter 933

    Chapter 933


    Andrea turned back again and called Amelia quietly, "Ms. Ramsay."


    "Yes!" Amelia immediately raised her eyebrows and looked at Andrea nervously.


    Andrea thought that she had been too serious, making her looked like an instructor.


    Thinking of this, she softened her voice and said, "Let''s bring Abner downstairs for dinner."


    "Oh, okay!"


    Andrea asked again, "Can you help take care of Abner while dining?"


    Did she have the right to say ''no''?


    Amelia sighed in her heart. "It''s my pleasure!"


    In the dining room on the first floor.


    Amelia held Abner in her arms and followed Andrea and Savannah to the dining table.


    Looking around, most of the dishes on the table were vegetarian dishes. This made Amelia rest


    assured. Fortunately, the horrific scene from before did not reenact.


    Out of the corner of her eye, Andrea saw Amelia popping her head out looking at the dining table,


    and from time to time, she showed a look of lingering fear towards the dishes.


    Andrea seemed to have thought of something. She said opinionatedly, "Ms. Ramsay, as a


    youngster, you must have loved meat, right? Unfortunately, I''m more towards vegetarian, so most of


    the dishes prepared are vegetarian dishes. If they are not to your appetite, I can ask the kitchen to


    cook more meat."


    "I''m fine... I''m fine" Amelia did not want to see any gamey meat like raw monkey brains, braised


    bear palms or roasted crocodile on the table, so she decisively said, "The vegetarian dishes are


    good and healthy! Isn''t it true that eating healthy is the promoted lifestyle in this modern era? I


    usually like to eat vegetarian dishes!"


    Andrea saw Amelia saying so earnestly that she nodded, thinking that those were her true words.


    She turned to ask the butler, "Simon, where''s Sawyer and Kaiden?"


    The butler replied, "Kaiden has most probably gone to the aquarium. As for sir, he..." Seeing the


    personing, the butler suddenly paused and hurriedly said, "He''s here."


    "Mom."


    At the same time, a man with low voice came with the steady footsteps.


    The rest of them turned around and saw Sawyer walking towards them.


    Kaiden followed behind Sawyer. He was holding a handkerchief in his hand, and he was wiping his


    slender fingers back and forth.


    Upon seeing this, Amelia thought, was Kaiden trying to get rid of the bad smell as he had just fed


    the crocodile with raw beef?


    Seeing Andrea, Kaiden quickly put away his handkerchief and greeted her politely, "Aunt Andrea!"


    Andrea looked at the two outstanding cousins. She originally wanted to me them for beingte,


    but...


    "We were waiting for you. Sit down and have dinner."


    "Okay," Kaiden replied. Then he walked towards Amelia quickly.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Seeing that Andrea was talking with Sawyer and not paying attention to them at the moment,


    Kaiden took the opportunity to pull Amelia aside and whispered, "Have you got to know Aunt


    Andrea?"


    "Well, yes." Amelia did not uncover that she had already met Andrea a long time ago.


    Kaiden frowned, and then urgently asked, "Then what did you talk about?"


    Amelia looked at him and said yfully, "Does this have anything to do with you" "Amelia, I''m not


    joking with you right now! Tell me, you must have not tell Aunt Andrea that you''re Patrick''s wife,


    right?" Kaiden''s tone was cold and imposing.


    Amelia looked into his anxious eyes and said innocently, "I''m sorry, she has already known about it."


    "What?!" Kaiden''s voice suddenly sounded, with his face distorting as well.


    Abner, who was in Amelia''s arms, frowned deeply when he heard Kaiden''s roar.


    Seeing this, Amelia could not help but warn Kaiden, "Can you stop getting exaggerated? Look how


    you''ve bothered Abner!"


    Amelia''s words made Abner''s whole body freeze. Why did she always clearly know what was going


    on in his mind?


    Kaiden could not care less whether it would bother Abner or not. All he wanted to do at this moment


    was to scold Amelia recklessly in order to vent his anger!


    He had always reminded the butler not to reveal her identity in front of Andrea. The butler had done


    his job well, but what now? Amelia had exposed it herself!


    "Amelia, why are you so keen in telling the world your identity? Is it that you feel particrly proud


    that you have Patrick as your husband? Do you want to tell everyone around you and share it to the


    world? Let me tell you, your coboration with Sawyer can be ruined due to your selfishness!"


    Amelia was quite calm at first, but when she heard that Kaiden was getting more and more


    outrageous, she immediately got angry. "You''ve got it wrong. The self-righteous person is not me,


    but you! You didn''t even know the conversation between me and


    Madam Andrea and ran to the conclusion that I was showing off my identity as Mrs. Hopper! Have


    you ever thought that it was her who first talked about this topic?"


    Kaiden was stupefied.


    After a while, he hurriedly denied, "That''s impossible! Aunt Andrea is not a gossipmonger. She


    rarely intervene my rtionship matters, not to mention that she has just got to know you. She


    knows the limits."


    Amelia looked at Kaiden with disdain and said rudely, "I guess the reason why


    Madam Andrea never intervene your rtionship matters was because she knew your problem.


    She didn''t ask because she didn''t want to hurt you! But she did asked me! If you don''t believe me,


    you can ask Abner!"


    Kaiden was retorted by Amelia almost to the point of spitting blood. What did she mean by Andrea


    knowing his problem? Was he not just a little insensitive to women? Was there any need for this


    woman to stab him like this!


    After hearing Amelia''s words, Abner turned his head and nodded at Kaiden, meaning what Amelia


    said was right.


    Kaiden was speechless immediately.


    Amelia sneered seeing hisck of confidence and said, "Do you believe it now?"


    "Yes" Kaiden said awkwardly.


    Amelia said without any expression, "Before you talk and act, please use your brain. Don''t just put


    the me on me when there''s something wrong. Also, you have to apologize for you have wronged


    me just now!"


    "Apologize to you?!" Kaiden''s face was full of disbelief. "Don''t forget, if it weren''t for me, you


    wouldn''t even be able to get through the government!"


    Amelia pouted her red lips, the woman''s charm was natural. "That''s two different things!"


    Amelia''s charm which she inadvertently showed, made Kaiden stare nkly at her.


    After a while, he slightly looked away and said in a hoarse voice, "Well, I apologize to you for the


    misunderstanding just now, but that''s because I was worried... I was worried that Aunt Andrea


    would trouble you, so I said that under desperation."


    That was more like it


    Amelia raised her chin with satisfaction and said, "I ept your apology. By the way, why do you


    think that Madam Andrea will trouble me?"

 Chapter 934

    Chapter 934


    "Because..."


    Kaiden was about to say something when Abner suddenly fixed his gaze behind him and shouted


    cutely, "Daddy... Daddy!"


    Kaiden and Amelia subconsciously turned their heads and saw Sawyer standing not far away. He


    was looking at them with a faint smile on his face, and the look in his eyes seemed to be quite


    meaningful.


    Seeing the two of them looking at him, Sawyer did not dodge and made a gesture hinting ''please''.


    Kaiden immediately understood.


    He turned to Amelia and said, "Sawyer is urging us to sit at the table."


    Ameli asked eagerly, "Didn''t you have something to say to me just now?"


    Feeling that the sight behind him was getting more and more pressing, Kaiden hurriedly replied,


    "Not for now!"


    He turned around quickly and walked towards the dining table, pretending that nothing had


    happened.


    Amelia, who was left behind,ined softly,


    "What... Why is he dropping the topic halfway!"


    But soon, she recovered and acted as if nothing had happened. She then caught up with Kaiden in


    a few steps.


    In terms of the conversation with Kaiden, Amelia did not try to hide from Abner.


    For some reason, Amelia firmly believed that Abner would not spread the word. Perhaps this was


    because Abner originally did not like to talk!


    Not to mention that Abner was so clingy to her, Amelia was more confident that he would not betray


    her.


    At the dining table.


    Amelia had originally wanted to take advantage of the current peaceful atmosphere to pick up the


    contract and to speak of her coboration with Sawyer.


    However, she was sitting in between Kaiden and Andrea, and still having Abner on herp. The


    concerns from all sides and her attention in taking care of Abner had upied almost all of her


    mind.


    In the end, she did not get to speak much with Sawyer.


    Often, when she finally got the chance to get close to Sawyer, she would be immediately interfered


    as


    Andrea spoke.


    Sawyer''s attention would instantly be shifted, causing Amelia to feel especially frustrated.


    Whenever things went on like this, the little angel Abner and the devil Kaiden would instruct her to


    serve them.


    Although Amelia did not want to pick up food for Kaiden deep in her heart, she was still willing to do


    it since he had helped her get out of the dilemma.


    And from time to time, her action of picking up food for Kaiden unexpectedly attracted Sawyer''s


    attention.


    Sawyer slowly said with an attractive voice, "It seems like Ms. Ramsay...is treating Kaiden a little


    special."


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    What?


    Amelia stopped for a while, and her mind was puzzled.


    Special? In what terms?


    Sawyer''s words instantly made everyone at the dining table turn to look at Amelia.


    At this moment, Amelia was sending a spoonful of soup into Kaiden''s bowl. Of course, it was


    Kaiden''s spoon.


    Amelia''s action got Andrea to frown unhappily.


    Seeing this, Amelia''s heart beat faster.


    Did she do something wrong? Why was everyone looking at her weirdly?


    What Amelia did not know was that in Andrea''s mind, she reminded her of Sissi!


    In Andrea''s memory, Amelia was just like Sissi back then when she was surrounded by men. She


    had a fiance, but still had a boyfriend and a lover by her side. She had yed the two heirs of The


    Hopper Family and The Quartley Family under her control!


    The most important thing was that both Patrick and Sawyer had lost themselves because of Sissi''s


    departure!


    Therefore, Amelia''s current action towards Kaiden had indescribably offended Andrea!


    She could see that Kaiden was special to Amelia. But Amelia being married to The Hopper Family''s


    meant that the two of them would not have a good ending.


    As for Andrea, she definitely could not stand by and watch the two families fall into an endless


    quarrel once again because of another woman!


    "Kaiden, you should help yourself in picking up the food! It''s been hard for Ms. Ramsay to take care


    of Abner. Don''t bother her anymore."


    Andrea''s words showed her authority without expressing her anger. Not only Kaiden, even Amelia,


    the guest, could feel the cold aura.


    Amelia loosened her fingers and the spoon slipped into Kaiden''s bowl. She said, "Kaiden,


    Madam Andrea was right. This dish is not far from you. You can pick it up yourself."


    Under Andrea''s supervision, Kaiden responded sensitively, "Okay."


    Things should havee to an end at the moment. However, the man sitting opposite Amelia


    suddenly asked, "Ms. Ramsay, did you enjoy it?"


    Amelia had a nervous expression on her face.


    Kaiden''s expression became very funny at the same time.


    Noticing that Andrea was about to frown again, Sawyer added apologetically, "It seems that I didn''t


    make it clear. Let me say it again. Ms. Ramsay, did you enjoy the meal?"


    urate rification was definitely an important thing!


    Everyone''s expressions became a little more cheerful, especially Andrea''s!


    Upon realization, Amelia turned to look at the dish in front of her. She kept repeating in her heart,


    Sawyer was talking about the meal! Not about her interaction with Kaiden!


    "Ms. Ramsay, was my words not clear enough?"


    Seeing that Amelia had not responded, Sawyer kindly repeated, "Was the food delicious? I saw you


    picking it up for Kaiden continuously."


    Amelia understood it very clearly this time!


    She quickly looked up and smiled ingratiatingly at Sawyer, "It''s very delicious! We love it!"


    She originally thought that Sawyer would reply by saying, "Have some more if you like it". But he


    suddenly held his bowl and wanted to pass it to Amelia, "Since it''s so delicious, please give me


    some as well, Ms. Ramsay."


    Amelia was stunned. Although they were sitting around a round table, she thought that even if she


    stood up, she would not be able to reach Sawyer''s bowl even with her arms stretched.


    At this moment, Andrea turned to the butler behind her and said, "Simon, please help Sawyer to


    pass the bowl and spoon."


    "Yes, madam." The butler immediately did as he was told.


    Amelia looked at Andrea gratefully.


    When the butler delivered Sawyer''s bowl, Amelia subconsciously wanted to reach out her hand to


    hold it. However, Andrea reached her hand out at this moment and took the bowl from the butler.


    That was embarrassing.


    Amelia''s hands were still raised in the air, but she did not receive anything! Because the bowl was


    suddenly intercepted by Sawyer''s mother halfway!


    At a time like this, no matter how strong Amelia''s mental quality was, it was quite unbearable.


    Andrea pretended to look at her unintentionally. "Ms. Ramsay, what''s wrong with your hands?"


    Amelia took a deep breath and tried to keep a smile. She replied, "Nothing, I''m just moving around


    as I''ve been eating too much!"

 Chapter 935

    Chapter 935


    Too busy eating? Moving around?


    What Amelia said sounded like nonsense.


    But Amelia had no other choice.


    She could not have pointed at the bowl in Andrea''s hand and used her of snatching the bowl


    that Sawyer wanted to pass to her.


    Andrea said seriously, "Too busy? It seems that this meal is really difficult for Ms. Ramsay. You not


    only have to take care of Abner, but also have to pick up food for Kaiden. Now you don''t have to


    worry about Sawyer. I''ll take care of it."


    "Okay, no problem." Amelia straightforwardly replied and gently moved the soup in front of her to


    Andrea. "Madam Andrea, please."


    Andrea was stunned for a moment. Amelia''s well manners made her more or less feel ashamed of


    her inferiority, but she really did not want to see excessive interaction between Sawyer and Amelia!


    This was the only thing she could do!


    "Ms. Ramsay, please do as you please as well."


    After Andrea finished her words in a calm tone, she started to pick up food for Sawyer.


    Worried that Sawyer might still want more after finish eating, Andrea spooned again and again.


    After she spooned almost half a bowl, she instructed the butler to send the bowl back.


    Speaking of Amelia, she no longer cared about what Andrea was doing. She just helped herself


    with other dishes.


    At the scene, apart from Sawyer, everyone was seized with fear for Amelia.


    Not to mention that Kaiden''s gaze had never moved away from Amelia from the very beginning.


    When he first saw her hand empty in the air, Kaiden felt a thump in his heart. His aunt, who looked


    kind on the surface, was trying to take action after all?


    Just because... Amelia was Patrick''s wife?!


    Kaiden witnessed Amelia''s panic and embarrass that followed, which triggered his emotion on top


    of taking pleasure in her misfortune. He felt grieved for her unexpectedly.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth to help Amelia out, he saw her solving it herself. Although


    her excuses sounded outrageous, she still managed to stop Andrea''s mouth.


    Fortunately, Amelia did not choose to confront Andrea directly. Otherwise, even himself might not be


    able to protect her, Kaiden thought worriedly.


    The butler took over the bowl with both hands and looked at Amelia with a little worry. He then


    turned around and sent it to Sawyer, "Sir, here''s your bowl."


    "Simon, just put it there."


    Although he had received the food he wanted, Sawyer was not in a rush to eat it.


    It was impossible not to doubt his intention.


    Could it be that Sawyer was purely wanting to exchange a few words with Amelia, so he asked her


    to pick up food for him?


    Andrea''s unexpected interruption halfway through made Sawyer so angry that he did not even want


    to touch Andrea''s food?


    Everyone on the spot could not help thinking so.


    At this moment, Andrea''s gaze on Amelia became more meaningful.


    Amelia restrained herself from attention from all directions and continued to focus on her meal, as if


    she did not see any strange ongoings around her.


    Abner, who was in her arms, stared longingly at the tip of Amelia''s fork. Seeing that Amelia was only


    focused on feeding herself, but hadpletely forgotten about him, he bulged his cheeks out of


    anxious, like a little goldfish.


    Normally, when Abner''s action was out of ordinary, Amelia would be able to detect it very quickly.


    But at this moment, Amelia was already overwhelmed herself that she naturally forgot about Abner''s


    request.


    Pouty Abner realized that acting cute was useless, so he seized the opportunity and bounced up


    from Amelia''s arms. He opened his mouth wide and bit the meatball on the tip of her fork. He then


    rolled up his little tongue and swallowed the whole of it.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Abner?" Amelia, whose meatball was snatched, looked at the little fellow in her arms after a


    moment of surprise.


    It did not matter that he bit it, but Abner had swallowed it too hurriedly. The meatball was badly


    stuck in his throat and his face turned red instantly!


    Witnessing this sudden incident, Amelia lost herposure and screamed, "Abner!"


    "What''s wrong?" Kaiden was the second one to react. Seeing Abner looking extremely


    ufortable, he quickly approached him to have a check.


    Andrea was the third one, whereas Sawyer, who was the farthest away from Abner, was the fourth


    one...


    Seeing Abner being choked on and gasping for breath, Amelia hurriedly patted him on the back


    while exining to the crowd around her, "I... I just picked up a meatball and wanted to eat it. I didn''t


    expect Abner to suddenlye over and bite it!


    He...he must have identally choked on the meatball!"


    No one there doubted the authenticity of Amelia''s words because there was no good for her to


    deliberately hurt Abner!


    With a worried face, Andrea asked, "The thing now is to take Abner to the hospital, right?"


    Kaiden also said, "Yes! Let''s take Abner to the hospital quickly! If the meatball is stuck in his


    trachea, that would be terrible!"


    Amelia was flustered by their words. At this moment, Sawyer came to her, "Leave Abner to me!"


    Amelia quickly turned around with Abner in her arms. At this moment, not only Abner''s face was


    pale, but his little fists were clenched tightly as well. However, he did not say a word. In terms of


    pain, he was really good at enduring it!


    With the help of Kaiden, Amelia handed Abner over to Sawyer in a fluster.


    Sawyer then carried Abner to an empty chair.


    After that, Sawyer pressed Abner''s head down and used his hand open his mouth to its widest while


    his other hand reached into his throat...


    After a short while...


    Babble sound of continuous retching could be heard as Abner''s saliva dripped onto the ground


    along


    Sawyer''s middle finger.


    "It''s okay, Abner." Sawyerforted him in an almost inaudible manner.


    Such emetic method was undoubtedly very ufortable. Amelia and Kaiden at the side kept


    swallowing their saliva to relieve their difort.


    After quite some time, just as Andrea was about to suggest sending Abner to the hospital again out


    of distress, she heard Abner vomit vigorously!


    "Settled!" Sawyer''s expression rxed. He quickly pulled his finger out of Abner''s throat, and a


    round meatball fell to the ground as followed.


    Fortunately!


    Amelia''s palm was already sweaty. No matter what, Abner got into trouble under her care.


    On the other side, regardless of Abner''s frail body, Sawyer pushed him onto the back of his chair in


    a rough manner. Pointing at his little nose, Sawyer asked, "Abner! Why did you snatch over the


    food?"


    Abner fell on the chair, his eyes were full of tears, his forehead was covered with sweat, and his


    mouth was full of saliva. If he had not been born beautiful, he would have looked like a little beggar


    who had grown up in a garbage dump.


    Abner''s pitiful expression did not evoke Sawyer''spassion. He even raised his tone and said,


    "Tell


    me!"


    Abner was already bad at expressing himself in the first ce. At this moment, after Sawyer''s fierce


    shout at him, he was even more speechless, keeping hisrge eyes down and nkly remained


    silent.

 Chapter 936

    Chapter 936


    Savannah, whose face had been pale, finally came back to her senses after seeing Abner


    sessfully spitted out the meatball. She begged, "Sir! Abner is already very ufortable, please


    be merciful and forgive him this time!"


    Sawyer did not go for it. "As Abner''s grandmother, even my mother hasn''t said anything yet. You''re


    just a nanny, why are you interrupting?"


    Savannah was scolded to the point she shrank her shoulders, and her facial expression became


    worse.


    At this moment, Andrea said, "Sawyer, you treat Abner too strictly. It''s his fault being esurient, but I


    think... it''s better for you to educate him after he recovers. In his current situation, I''m afraid that he


    will not listen to what you say. Kaiden, what do you think?"


    Kaiden touched his nose and resignedly went along with Andrea''s words. "Sawyer, I think Aunt


    Andrea is right. Ms. Ramsay, what do you think?"


    What the f*ck!


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Why were they passing the bomb around?


    Amelia slightly frowned. Even Savannah who was such a loyal servant, was scolded so badly by


    Sawyer. How could she, an outsider, get a positive response?


    However, under the fierce gaze of The Quartley Family, Amelia knew that there would not be a good


    response either, if she kept silent.


    She chose her words and said, "Mr. Quartley, it''s also my fault. I only ate on my own and forgot


    about Abner starving. If you were to me, please me me."


    Sure enough, Sawyer did not treat her well either. "Ms. Ramsay, I respect you, but at the same time,


    I hope that you can respect me! No matter how hungry Abner was, he shouldn''t have done such a


    thing like snatching food. This is an extremely uneducated and dangerous act!"


    Abner raised his head at this moment. His nk expression, like that of an innocent animal being


    kicked, had thoroughly aroused Amelia''s tender heart as a mother-to-be.


    "Mr. Quartley, Abner has been taught a lesson, hasn''t he? When you urged him to vomit just


    now, I clearly heard that youforted him that it''s fine. This proved that you were actually quite


    concerned about him! If that''s so, can''t you talk to him in a more friendly tone?"


    Sawyer said coldly, "Ms. Ramsay, you''ve gone overboard! On the matter of educating Abner, if you


    insist on having a say, then I can only get the butler to send you out."


    A chill shot from the soles of her feet to the top of her head, Amelia suddenly fell silent.


    Why did she act on impulse?


    No matter how she sympathized with Abner, she had to remember whose son he was!


    What did it have to do with her while Sawyer was teaching his son a lesson? If she lost the contract


    because of this, she and the Apex Construction Corporation would be in big trouble!


    Amelia regretted it so much at this moment!


    Kaiden''s back was covered with cold sweat. He pulled Amelia''s clothes and said, "Shut up, stop


    talking!"


    Amelia bitterly nced at Kaiden. It was him who asked her to express her opinion. It was also him


    who told her to stop talking. Was this guy present just to trouble her?


    "Dad..." Hearing that Sawyer was going to send Amelia away, Abner''s puppet-like nk expression


    finally started to change, "I... I want... Sis Amelia... I''m... I''m sorry..."


    Abner expressed that he did not want Amelia to leave first, then apologized to Sawyer.


    He actually apologized!


    Just a moment ago, when Sawyer criticized him so severely, he did not even say a single word. At


    this moment, in order to detain Amelia, he actually did not hesitate to start talking?!


    Kaiden, who was behind Amelia, was stunned and asked, "Are you really not Abner''s mother?"


    Amelia rolled her eyes. "Are you kidding me?"


    "But he, he''s treating you...."


    "This is fate!"


    Right after she had showed off, Amelia heard Sawyer ordering Savannah to take Abner back to his


    room to wash up with a low voice.


    Savannah carefully replied, "Yes". Then she turned to pick Abner up and left instantly.


    Abnery on Savannah''s shoulder, stretched out a little finger, pointed straight at Amelia''s face, and


    continuously said "want". When others heard this, they immediately knew what he wanted.


    Kaiden, who was quiet for just a little while, sighed with emotion again. "Oh, I knew it!"


    Amelia gave him a sidelong nce. Gaze from both Andrea and Sawyer had made her very


    annoyed.


    This made her seem a bit impatient when talking to Kaiden, "What did you know?"


    Kaiden winked at her ambiguously. "Abner was protecting you probably because he wanted to


    marry you."


    Amelia held back the urge to punch him and replied with a straight face, "F*ck you idiot!"


    "You!" Kaiden''s smiling face froze, and his teeth clenched so hard that they creaked.


    The next second, Sawyer slowly asked, "Ms. Ramsay, didn''t youe to talk about your


    coboration with me?"


    Amelia''s gaze turned cold. In an instant, she was no longer in the mood to bicker with Kaiden.


    She turned her face and looked at the extraordinarily handsome man not far away. Like a criminal


    waiting to be put to trial, she nodded her head. "Yes!"


    "Then pleasee with me." After Sawyer finished speaking without any expression, he turned


    around and walked up the stairs.


    Not knowing if he was intentional or not, Sawyer chose to go up the stairs opposite of Abner.


    How childish!


    He was already an adult, yet he was still sulking with a kid!


    Amelia could not help but criticized him in her heart.


    Even though having the thought in her mind, Amelia still quickly grabbed the contract on the chair


    and


    ran towards Sawyer.


    At downstairs.


    Andrea, who witnessed the scene of Amelia following Sawyer into the same room, let out a long


    sigh.


    Seeing this, Kaiden wanted sneak away, but Andrea said in the next second, "Kaiden, stop right


    there."


    Kaiden''s facial expression changed, and he thought to himself, "What shoulde, ising."


    Heughed dryly and asked, "Aunt Andrea, what can I do for you?"


    Andrea said, "You''ve already known that Amelia is Patrick''s wife, am I right?"


    Kaiden nced at Andrea''s face and said with a guilty conscience, "Uh, how should I put it..."


    Andrea said with a poker face, "Just be honest."


    Kaiden rolled his eyes and said stammeringly, "I didn''t know at first."


    How would he dare to tell Andrea that he intended to have Amelia and Sawyer to get to know each


    other, just to make Patrick a cuckold!


    Kaiden could almost predict what would happen to him after he told Andrea the truth!


    In the early years, Ryan and Andrea had repeatedly warned them not to have any contact with The


    Hopper Family! Once discovered, they would be severely punished!


    Andrea looked at Kaiden with suspicion. "Kaiden, is it true?"


    Kaiden braced himself and said, "Of course it''s true! When Iter learned that Amelia was Patrick''s


    wife, I really regretted it very much! Aunt Andrea, you''ve watched me growing up. Don''t you know


    what kind of person I am? How could I deceive you because of an outsider?"

 Chapter 937

    Chapter 937


    Following Kaiden''s evasion, Andrea gradually eased the solemness on her face. "Kaiden, how did


    you and Amelia know each other?"


    "We knew each other in the government hall because of a project inmon!"


    After a pause, Kaiden''s eyes flickered and he continued, "At that time, herpany was in the


    teeth of the storm. I pitied her, so I mentioned about Sawyer in front of her.


    Sawyer''s name is well-known to everyone! When she heard that I am Sawyer''s cousin, she


    continuously begged me to take her to meet him. At that time, I only knew that she is the acting


    chair of the Apex Construction Corporation, but I''ve never heard that she is the daughter-inw of


    The Hopper Family!"


    His words could only cheat Andrea, who was not sensitive to the news. If it was someone who


    knew, Kaiden''s lie would be uncovered without hesitation in any minute!


    Then, Kaiden pretended to be very guilty and said to Andrea, "Auntie, I know that I identally


    vited the taboo of our family, and brought about ruin to the family... I...I''m willing to be punished!"


    After hearing what he said, Andrea thought Kaiden was one who knew his mistake and was willing


    to correct it. Then, she forgot about the idea to teach him a lesson. Instead, she said with a soft


    sigh, "I wish that Sawyer is just having a simple coboration with her."


    "Yea..." Kaiden agreed with an unknown emotion as his gaze turned to a certain room on the


    second floor.


    On the second floor, in the guest room.


    Turning around, Sawyer saw Amelia holding a folder and standing at the door confusedly like a


    deer, as if she did not know where to go. His eyes could not help but darkened. When he spoke


    again, he was no longer as fierce as he was when on the first floor, "Ms. Ramsay, pleasee in


    and have a seat."


    Amelia blinked her eyes nervously. After taking a step into the room, she gently closed the door


    behind her.


    As soon as the door was closed, the room suddenly became a lot darker.


    Amelia looked at Sawyer with a slightly uneasy expression, only to see that he had already reached


    out his hand to turn on a row of lights on top of their heads. The entire room immediately became


    brightly lit.


    This got Amelia feel that Sawyer was a gentleman. She plucked up her courage and called out, "Mr.


    Quartley!"


    Sawyer looked at her, and his huge shadow just happened to be projected on her, "Ms. Ramsay,


    may I leave to wash my hands first?"


    Amelia''s voice paused for a moment. "Okay, sure."


    Nodding his head, Sawyer walked towards the bathroom in a leisurely manner.


    The door was closed, blocking Amelia''s view.


    Hearing the gurgling sound of watering from inside, Amelia could hardly rx her nerves. She


    did not know whether Sawyer would ept or reject herter.


    With such an uneasy emotion, when the bathroom door was pulled open, Amelia immediately


    raised her watery eyes and looked straight at Sawyer.


    Under such gaze, Sawyer calmly wiped his hands, but his tone was unmotivated, "Ms. Ramsay, you


    looking at me like this will make me feel like you''re inviting me."


    Amelia was stunned for a moment, she then quickly restrained her unbridled gaze, obediently


    stared at her toes and said, "Mr. Quartley, I didn''t..."


    Sawyer''s eyes narrowed, and he suddenly let out a lightugh.


    It seemed that Patrick''s taste had changed.


    Sawyer especially remembered that when he first met Sissi, she was able to flirt with him without


    any psychological barriers.


    Compared with Sissi, who looked cold but was actually coquettish, Amelia was innocent like a little


    lamb. There was a trace of innocence in her eyes that could not be hidden. If he did not know that


    she was married, he would even think that she was just a college student who had just graduated


    from school.


    Of course, all this could not be ruled out that she was having good acting skills.


    Thinking of this, the look in Sawyer''s eyes became a bit colder, "Ms. Ramsay, when I entered the


    bathroom just now, what did you want to say to me?"


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia moved her lips and said nervously, "I...I want to apologize for the offense just now!"


    Sawyer intriguingly asked, "Oh? Why are you apologizing to me?"


    Amelia replied, "Just as what Mr. Quartley have said, I have no qualification nor standpoint to order


    you upon Abner''s matter. I have meddled in your business just now. Could you please...don''t take it


    to heart!"


    Unlike the anger that Amelia had imagined, Sawyer calmly replied, "I didn''t me you, I was


    ming Abner."


    Amelia carefully asked for confirmation, "Mr. Quartley... You...you really didn''t me me?"


    Sawyer nodded, "Think about it. If I gave up on scolding Abner because of any one of you, he''ll


    definitely take that person as a shield in the future. Afterwards, if he makes a mistake, he''ll


    subconsciously feel like he has nothing to fear. That''s why... I had no choice but to scold you, but


    please believe that I''m just putting on a show for Abner. I hope you don''t mind."


    Amelia waved her hands and said, "I don''t mind! Of course I don''t mind!"


    Not only she did not mind, she even felt rejoiced!


    In this world, not all men were as unreasonable and pestering as Patrick.


    Although Sawyer looked cold on the surface, his was actually very sober-minded!


    Just as when Abner was choked in her arms just a moment ago, Sawyer did not mean to me her


    at all!


    Holding the folder in her arm tightly, Amelia bravely asked, "Mr. Quartley, may I take the liberty to


    talk with you about the coboration?"


    At four o''clock in the morning, in the Land of Fragrance.


    Kaiden, who was on the driver''s seat, slowly pulled over. For the first time, Amelia, who was in the


    passenger seat, was not in a hurry to get off the car. Instead, with a pleasing smile, she looked at


    him and said, "Kaiden, thank you foring back with me. Why don''t you drive this car home first?"


    The reason why Amelia asked was that Kaiden insisted on driving her off before leaving the


    Streams Vi.


    When Amelia said politely that her car was on the other side of the shore and that she did not need


    Kaiden to go with her, Kaiden suggested that they could share the same car so that they could save


    the petrol.


    Amelia knew in her heart that Kaiden was worried about her driving alone for such a long time at


    night, so he took the initiative to be her driver.


    This person might have a bad mouth, but he was a kind-hearted man.


    Therefore, Amelia allowed him to drive her car home as a return. After all, Kaiden was very good


    looking that it was possible for him to be teased by a pervert if he walked back home in the middle


    of the night.


    Hearing this, Kaiden asked in return, "Did Patrick buy this car for you?"


    "Yes." Amelia replied reflexively.


    The next second, Kaidenughed coldly. Hisughter was obviously mocking, which made Amelia


    turn around to look at him. She asked curiously, "What are youughing at?"


    "Do you think I''ll drive Patrick''s car home? Then what did I end up bing?" said Kaiden, his


    eyes looked seductive while being reflected by the car''smplight.


    Amelia secretly admired his beauty and came back to her senses. "Since you hate Patrick so much,


    why do you still keep in touch with his wife? Don''t forget that you just drove Patrick''s car to send his


    wife back home."

 Chapter 938

    Chapter 938


    Hearing this, Kaiden held the steering wheel tightly. He asked unhappily, "Hey, do you really have to


    irk me like that?!"


    Amelia smiled slightly and said, "I didn''t do that on purpose. It was you who disdained to drive the


    car that Patrick bought, this then arose my following question."


    Kaiden said with his mouth full of murmurs. "Didn''t you know that? I only reluctantly agreed to drive


    Patrick''s crappy car because you begged me to send you home! Do you think I''m willing to touch


    his things?"


    Amelia was in a good mood after signing the contract so she exined to Kaiden patiently, which


    used to be rare, "First of all, I didn''t ask you to send me back. Secondly, this car that Patrick bought


    me was not a crappy one. It means a lot to me."


    Kaiden said sourly with a disdainful expression, "Yes, because your dear husband bought it for you.


    Of course it is extraordinary!"


    Amelia suddenly remembered something and said, "To be exact, Patrick didn''t buy it for me. It''s a


    gift from his friend. It''s a wed present for me and Patrick. Hehe!"


    However, Amelia''s kind exnation got Kaiden to sense a sweet taste, and the jealousy in the car


    suddenly became stronger. "But what does it have to do with me? Why do you exin it to me? I


    don''t even want to know!"


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia looked at Kaiden in the eyes, as if she was looking at a little brother who was bickering. She


    was full of helplessness, "I exin to you because you were unwilling to drive this car home thinking


    it was bought by Patrick. Now that I tell you this car was actually given for free. Are you feeling a


    little better?


    Kaiden, Land of Fragrance should be quite far from your home, right? It''s sote now and it''s hard


    to get a taxi. If you don''t mind, I can lend you this car to be driven back, so I can rest assured as


    well."


    Kaiden''s mind was moved, and he could not help but asked, "You...you were worried about me?"


    Amelia felt really helpless. "Is mymunication skill really that bad? After talking for such a long


    time, you don''t know why I asked you to drive the car back?"


    This proved the fact that Amelia was worried about him!


    Kaiden almost could not hide his joy and started muttering, "Well, at least you''re a woman with


    conscience. It''s still worthwhile for me to drive you


    back for such long distance."


    Amelia frowned slightly. "Kaiden, I''m not an ungrateful person. I can feel that you are actually kind-


    hearted although you normally have a bad mouth... But I always keep in mind the help you offered


    in building my connection with Mr. Quartley and you taking care of me on the ind."


    Kaiden grumbled, "Hey! My mouth isn''t bad as well, alright? Do you know how to talk nicely?!"


    "All in all!" Amelia interrupted Kaiden''s dissatisfaction forcibly. She pped him on the shoulder and


    said heroically, "Your experiment on me was very sessful. I was really touched by your action in


    sending me home tonight. Please continue to keep your virtue in caring for women. Of course, if


    you can slightly change your problem of having a sharp tongue, maybe you will find a girlfriend


    soon!"


    At first, Kaiden listened with relish, but as she continued, he felt that something was wrong.


    In the end, Kaiden finally understood what Amelia meant. Like a fired explosive bag, he flung her


    hand away from his shoulder and roared uncontrobly, "A! Me! Lia! You f*cking know nothing!!"


    Amelia, whose face was spitted with saliva, resisted the impulse to rub her face and stared nkly


    at the angry man in front of her, forgetting to reply.


    When Kaiden finished blowing up, he still very angry. He shot a re and pointed his finger out of


    the window. With a disgusted look, he ordered Amelia, "Get out of the car!!!"


    Amelia was speechless and her face was full of confusion. She really could not figure out what gone


    wrong with Kaiden.


    Seeing that Amelia was unwilling to move, Kaiden''s aura struck her like hailstones. "I told you to get


    off the car. Did you hear me?"


    Without saying anything, Amelia held her breath and ran out of the car hurriedly.


    A few secondster, when Amelia had just closed the door, only a ¡®whoosh¡¯ could be heard. Kaiden


    had already driven her car far away!


    Wait a minute!


    Her car?


    Gosh!


    That was right, was it not her car? How could Kaiden scream at her?


    Amelia got back to her senses and tried to catch up, "Hey!". Unfortunately, it was toote. She could


    not even see the back of the car.


    "F*ck!" Kaiden, who had broken through two red lights in a row, cursed in anger.


    And his face, which could make beauties die of shame, was no longer beautiful at this moment, it


    was only gloomy and horrible.


    That detestable Amelia, said that he treated her as an experimental product? F*cking experimental


    product!


    If he really did not care about her, why did he set aside his bed in Streams Vi and choose to drive


    her small crappy car for a few hours and send her back without rest!


    But the things he had done, in Amelia''s point of view, were all just practice on her, so as to


    ovee his misogyny!


    Thinking of this, Kaiden could not help but became even angrier.


    He was not that unattractive to female as Amelia had thought. Usually, only if he wanted, let alone


    having misogyny, even if he was truly gay, those women were willing to make all efforts to seduce


    him. He did not need to spend a little effort to please them at all!


    There was another traffic light intersection in front of him. Kaiden wanted to rush through the red


    light as usual, but a wild cat suddenly jumped out of the bushes on the roadside.


    Kaiden was just angry, which there was still a long way to go before he went mad. Seeing the wild


    cat running straight across the zebra line, he quickly stepped on the brakes and narrowly avoided


    an incident.


    "Are you looking for death?!" Kaiden was so angry that he did not even let go of an unrted wild


    cat. He instantly lowered the window, reached his head out and roared.


    The wild cat arched in front of Kaiden''s car and meowed fiercely as its response. Then it quickly ran


    away with its fur straight up all over its body.


    It was quite an unpleasant experience hearing meow in the middle of the night. Cold sweat came


    out of Kaiden''s forehead, and his mind became a little calmer because of the ident that was


    about to happen.


    He adjusted his sitting posture and thought randomly. Even if his escort failed to make Amelia feel


    especially grateful, he himself did not have to be so angry!


    Pfft, Amelia was not so important to him as well!


    Click.


    When Amelia opened the door, she saw that the house was brightly lit. She reflexively looked at the


    shoe rack and found a pair of men''s leather shoes with stains on it.


    It seemed that Patrick hade back.


    Amelia thought about it while changing into her slippers. She then went to the living room, thumping


    her stiff shoulders.

 Chapter 939

    Chapter 939


    As soon as she stepped into the living room, Amelia was shocked by the scene in front of her.


    Under the long sofa, there were more than a dozen bottles of red wine being smashed. The carpet


    under the sofa was soaked wet by the wine that flowed from the broken bottles.


    Amelia stood there and nkly looked at the wine dripping all over the ground. There was a faint


    cold light reflected on the wine bottle under themplight.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    What had happened at home? Was Owen''s birthday party being hold at Land of Fragrance?


    Or was it because Patrick had not drunk enough at Owen''s birthday party that he continued drinking


    after he returned?


    Several possibilities shed through Amelia''s mind. Thinking that it was her own house after all, she


    still mustered up her courage and walked step by step to the long sofa.


    "Patrick... are you here?"


    Amelia kept on calling Patrick''s name, so that she would not be scared to death if he suddenly


    appeared out of nowhere.


    Suddenly, Amelia felt a little pain in her sole, and she realized that she seemed to have stepped on


    something.


    She looked at her sole reflexively and found that it turned out to be a small piece of translucent


    ss that was inserted into the sole of her slipper.


    Fortunately, it was not prated, or else her foot would have been in trouble.


    After pulling out the ss shards from the sole of her slipper, Amelia took a look at it in her hand


    and found that it had been sshed out from the body of the wine bottle.


    Holding her breath, Amelia looked around with concentration. She found that these tiny pieces were


    everywhere, so she started to walk more carefully.


    She dodged left and right and came near to the long sofa. Amelia opened her eyes wide and quickly


    looked upon, only to find that no one was on the sofa!


    Amelia looked away in disappointment. She thought that Patrick would be drunk lying on the sofa.


    Amelia''s clear gaze then fell on the wet carpet. She squatted down curiously and touched the carpet


    with her hand. From its humidity, spilled wine might be more in volume than wine consumed!


    Looking at the vintage of wine which bottle was dropped nearby, Amelia was even more surprised.


    These were clearly the fine vintages that Patrick had treasured.


    "Did this guy smash each bottle after drinking it? Is he crazy?" Amelia patted away the dirt on her


    hands and stood up while muttering to herself.


    The living room was in a mess, which was inconsistent with Amelia''s usual style. Besides, there


    were so many pieces of broken ss on the floor which could have hurt anyone.


    With a depressed sigh, Amelia put her bag with the contract inside on the sofa for the time being.


    While avoiding broken ss on the floor, she walked towards the storage room.


    In the storage room.


    After sessfully finding a broom, Amelia turned around and walked out.


    Just as she was about to leave the storage room, she heard a drunken but fierce voiceing from


    the door, "Amelia!!!"


    Oh my goodness!


    It was Patrick!


    Amelia was caught off guard, and the broom in her hand fell to the ground. The handle happened to


    hit her feet, and she gasped in pain.


    However, the look on Patrick''s face was so scary that Amelia did not dare to look down to check on


    her feet rashly. She was afraid that she would be attacked by Patrick if she lost focus.


    She slowed down and tried to ask normally, "Patrick, did you smash all the bottles in the living


    room?"


    Patrick stared at her for a while to make sure that she was not an illusion but a real person. Then he


    rushed towards her like a gust of wind. He roared with heavy alcoholic smell, "Amelia, now you


    finally get your a*s back!!"


    Amelia''s clenched her fist angrily. What an unlucky day? Wherever she went, there were people


    shouting at her.


    Raising her eyes to meet the man''s furious eyes, Amelia said coldly, "Yes, I''m back. If you don''t


    wee me, I can leave at any time."


    Amelia swore that she definitely did not say it out of anger. Before deciding to return to the Land of


    Fragrance in the middle of the night, she clearly knew that she would have provoked Patrick.


    Upon hearing this, Patrick''s eyes suddenly opened wide in anger. The side effects of alcohol, plus


    his anger, nervousness, and fear towards Amelia''s overlyte return, made him unable to keep calm


    at this moment after seeing her in person.


    What about Amelia? After seeing him, besides not giving any exnation for herte return, she


    even imposingly said that she could move out!


    In a rage, Patrick mped Amelia''s shoulders and asked fiercely, "Who gave you the courage to


    speak to me like this, huh?"


    Amelia, who felt ufortable being pinched, could not help but raised her voice and said, "You''re


    drunk! Let go of me, it''s hurt!"


    "I''m not drunk!" Patrick denied stoutly.


    He fiercely red at Amelia''s face that was even tinier than his palm. His stared at her like a wolf


    that wanted to swallow her up. "Tell me! Where have you been today? What took you so long to


    come back?"


    "But I''m back now, right?" Amelia said with a cold tone. "Besides, I have the freedom to go


    anywhere I want. I don''t think I have to report it to you, my housemate."


    She deliberately emphasized the word ''housemate''. What Amelia wanted was to keep herself clear!


    At the same time, she was also making Patrick clear!


    The hands on Amelia''s shoulder slightly stiffened. Patrick, who had realized, could not stop


    sneering, "Housemate? Now that you remember that I am your housemate! Have you ever thought


    that your housemate is also a human with heart and will be worried about your whereabouts!"


    Perhaps... he was truly drunk?


    Only then he could express his true intentions, Patrick thought dizzily.


    Upon hearing this, Amelia quickly turned her face away. She cared not to be referred to as ttering


    herself by Patrick.


    Upon seeing this, Patrick sneered. "Why don''t you dare to look at me? You must be feeling guilty!"


    Amelia took a deep breath and said faintly, "I''m not guilty. But concerning our current rtionship, I


    don''t think you have to worry about me. Even if you''re worried about me, I don''t have to appreciate


    it."


    They were originally two person who should be separated, but were bound to a rope due to some


    external conditions. This was a pain for both of them.


    As for Amelia, her way of relieving such pain was to be as far apart from Patrick as possible!


    Hearing this, Patrick''s gaze was like a whirlpool, brewing endless disaster, "Amelia, so this is your


    reply? Now you badly wish to get rid of all ties with me, right!"


    Amelia was shocked. Before she could answer, he turned her face around in the next second.


    Seeing Patrick''s eyes, Amelia felt a chill down her spine.


    This man was half-awake at this moment. Who knew what he would do when he got angryter!

 Chapter 940

    Chapter 940


    But it was really impossible for Amelia to not care about her own thoughts and said


    someforting words in Patrick''s favour.


    Amelia spoke again, "As you know, the most defined rtionship we have right now can only be


    summed up by the word ''housemate''. Other than that..."


    Patrick interrupted angrily, "Have you seen housemates that slept with each other and did all of the


    most intimate things in the world together? Let''s not insult this word any more. Let''s just change it to


    ''bedmate'' instead!"


    Amelia was also getting mad. "Patrick, could you please stop messing around? What you have said


    had all happened in the past. Didn''t we behave respectfully to each other recently!"


    The angry expression on Patrick''s face paused. He suddenly said, "You''re saying this because


    you''re unhappy that I didn''t touch you recently, am I right?"


    Amelia felt a chill on her back. She said slowly but firmly, "I''m very happy that you didn''t touch me


    recently, and I hope that you can keep this up!"


    Patrick was so angry that heughed, "But I am a man, I have my sexual needs, while you, you''re a


    woman and we happen to live under the same roof. What about that? Since we used to have a


    close rtionship, shouldn''t we satisfy each other instead of outsiders?"


    "No, thank you!" Amelia refused quickly and said, "I can understand that you feel lonely, and can


    hardly bear it. After all, men are creatures that think with your lower bodies. In fact, you don''t have


    to endure this physical torment. Don''t forget that you have an entertainment city under you."


    "Amelia! How dare you!" How dared she push him into other woman''s arms just like that!?


    Amelia smiled cruelly and said, "Why wouldn''t I dare? I even proposed a divorce. How I really wish


    to set you free!"


    Patrick could not believe that a person''s love could be controlled so freely. "You hypocritical woman!


    Stop ying hard-to-get tricks on me!"


    Amelia raised her delicate chin to a stubborn arc. "It''s not that I''m hypocritical, but there are too


    many restrictions between us. I can be cold to you, but I can''t be heartless to dad and the others.


    I''ve given you enough time and freedom. You may choose to persuade dad and the others to ept


    Sissi again. You may also go out and indulge in alcohol and women, then have them to help you in


    eliminating your loneliness. I will never interfere!"


    Pausing for a few seconds, Patrick suddenly burst outughing. "Amelia, if you''re trying stimte


    my desire in conquering you, I can only say that you seeded. I originally wanted to go and find


    other women, but now, I only want you to satisfy me!"


    "Patrick! You b*stard!" Amelia cursed in anger.


    Her body, which was smaller and weaker than the man''s, began to twist with all its strength at this


    moment, trying to escape from the control of Patrick''s big palms.


    "How dare you call me a b*stard?" Patrick evilly red at Amelia''s curve that became attractive


    recently with his dark eyes. He said wickedly, "Then I''ll show you what''s a real b*stard!"


    As soon as he finished his words, Patrick hooked Amelia''s shoulders strongly, and Amelia


    immediately fell into his firm arms.


    "Err!" Amelia said in a panic. She could feel her chest making a close contact with Patrick''s hot


    chest through the clothes!


    At this moment, her heartbeat was on the verge of losing control!


    Then Amelia heard Patrick''s irritating and teasingughtering from on top of her head. "Looks


    like you still have feelings for me...my dear Mrs.


    Hopper."


    Patrick''s words were like a basin of cold water, which immediately sobered Amelia. She cried out


    loudly, "Don''t call me Mrs. Hopper!"


    What she did not need the most at this moment was these two words!


    Patrick narrowed his eyes. Every word he said was like a sharp knife stabbing straight


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    into Amelia''s heart. "No matter how you deny it, you can''t erase the fact that you are Mrs. Hopper!


    Even if we really get divorced in the future as you wish, not mentioning the whole country, at least


    for everyone in the Northville, their impression of you is not thedy of The Ramsay Family, nor the


    director of the Apex Construction Corporation, but Patrick''s wife! No matter where you go, you will


    never get rid of the fact that you are a subsidiary of me, Patrick Hopper!"


    Amelia did not speak and her expression was indifferent, but deep down in her heart, she was


    suffering from extreme torment, which made her breathing sound a little rapid.


    Seeing that he had not only forced her to have lost her words, but had also made her eyes covered


    with ayer of painful mist, Patrick could not help but felt deep joy and uncontroble pain in his


    heart.


    Thinking of what Amelia had done tonight, Patrick cruelly abandoned his pain and put his self desire


    above everything else.


    He looked down at her and spoke viciously, "Now, I have to exercise my right as a husband! Don''t


    get me wrong, I don''t really want to live in peace with you, I just want to torture you! Even if you cry


    out for painter, I will not be soft-hearted as well!"


    Before he kissed her, Amelia shouted quickly, "Let me tell you, if you dare to abuse me, I will


    immediately! Call Grandpa and tell him all the truth, including Sissi! Since I''m not living a good life,


    neither could you!"


    Speechless, Patrick immediately could not continue the kiss!


    Witnessing Patrick''s murderous and suppressed expression, Amelia knew that she had made the


    right bet again!


    For Patrick, his grandfather was like a shackle, a talisman, which she used it everytime when he


    was about to lose control. The results had always satisfy her.


    Patrick''s fault was that he wanted everything.


    He loved Sissi, but it seemed that he had also had crush on Amelia. At the same time, he also loved


    the empire under him. If it was in the past, Patrick would probably give up his business for love. But


    for now, Sissi seemed to be less attractive to him as how crazy it used to be in the former years.


    Would he still give up his business for love?


    Seeing ''no'' from his reaction, Amelia asked with certainty, "Can you let go of me now? Or, are you


    going to continue? Giving up your lover and future just to be clingy with me is so extravagant. It


    seems that I have more capital to show off to others in the future."


    Hearing this, Patrick pushed Amelia aside with a cold face and turned to leave.


    This push made Amelia twist her right foot.


    "Ouch!" She immediately bit her lower lips and swallowed back the pain. She used one hand to


    support herself on the object beside her to prevent falling down.


    Until she could no longer hear the footsteps of Patrick, Amelia came to her senses and breathed a


    long sigh of relief. After all, it was better to drive Patrick away than to be forced by him!


    The next day, Sunday morning.


    When Amelia got up, the screen of her mobile phone also lit up.


    She picked up the phone and looked at it, only to see an unknown iing call shing.


    She clicked the answer button. After picking it up, she found that it was a call from a delivery guy.


    A few secondster, Amelia replied, "Okay, please wait at the door. I''ll go out right away!"

 Chapter 941

    Chapter 941


    After ending the call with the delivery man, Amelia quickly opened the door and went downstairs.


    After receiving her package from outside the garden, she turned back inside with excitement.


    Just as she stepped into the room, she heard footsteps from the corridor on the second floor.


    Amelia looked up subconsciously and saw Patrick, dressed in a dark gray tracksuit, walking towards


    the stairs with a poker face.


    Seeing him, Amelia started to feel pain in her ankle that was twistedst night.


    Just as she was trying to avoid him, she found that Patrick hade to her without her noticing. He


    even had blocked her way.


    Just when she thought he was going to say something, Patrick did not even look at her and passed


    by her!


    The passing by was not gentle at all because Amelia''s shoulder was hit directly by Patrick''s, which


    made her feel as if her shoulder de was going to break!


    She clutched her shoulder and looked back. She called out angrily to Patrick who was walking


    forward. "Hey! Did you not notice that you''ve knocked into someone?!"


    Patrick snorted without even turning his head.


    "What does that mean?" Amelia waspletely mad. Was it reasonable for him to knock her


    down?


    Patrick walked with a bigger step, proving that he would not care about it through his actions.


    "Stop right there!" Amelia chased after him unwillingly and stopped in front of him.


    She was full of anger, but when she met Patrick''s poker face, she could not help but stopped for a


    moment.


    It was not that she was a coward, but when he was silent without a smile on his face, his aura was


    really strong.


    Patrick nced at her from top to bottom. The coldness in his eyes was even more unfriendly than


    the time they first met.


    At this moment, what vividly reflected in his eyes was just one word, annoying!


    Amelia held back the urge to retreat and kept telling herself that her rtionship with Patrick was


    different from the past. It was him who should be controlled by her! She had no reason to be afraid


    of him!


    With this thought in mind, Amelia pointed at her


    shoulder that was hurt by the bump and said, "Let me repeat. You ran into me so please apologize


    to me!" She thought she was very fierce but she actually sounded soft.


    She thought that she was not afraid of Patrick, but in fact, she was afraid.


    Otherwise, Amelia needed not to "please" Patrick to apologize to her.


    Patrick stared at her, but his foot took a step forward. Looking at his prepared posture, if Amelia did


    not avoid it, there would be another shoulder-to-shoulder bump!


    "Hey!" The instinct of human beings to seek good and avoid harm made Amelia step aside in reflex.


    It was this step that resulted in Amelia''s defeat.


    Patrick walked straight past her without even taking a detour.


    After a while, there came a ''bang'' from outside the house. Patrick had already changed his shoes


    and left.


    This made Amelia so angry that she scratched her head. If she had not dodged in time, would


    Patrick have bumped her again?


    Definitely! This man had always been a narrowminded person!


    After judging Patrick in her heart, Amelia rubbed her shoulder which was still aching. Then, she


    turned around and walked towards the living room.


    The mess near the sofa had already been cleaned up by Amelia before she went to bedst night.


    She threw herself on the sofa in relief. She put her mobile phone on the side table, and then she


    unpacked the Transformer she bought again for Andrew.


    After unpacking it, Amelia found that it was exactly the same as the one given to Kaiden. Both were


    vigorous, imposing, and...cheap.


    Thinking that this toy that costed only a hundred dors could actually satisfy Kaiden, who had


    disdained everything, Amelia could not help but be more sure that as a boy, Andrew would definitely


    like this gift as well!


    After this, Amelia began to worry about what she should gift Owen. She had asked him to help to


    look into river C''s incident. Coupled with the fact that she did not attend his birthday partyst night,


    she naturally needed to show her regardster. Otherwise, he would have misunderstood that she


    deliberately neglected him.


    With a gurgling sound...


    Amelia stopped thinking about birthday gifts, as she felt hungry.


    Last night, she ate little at the tricky dinner at the Quartley''s, because she miserably spent the first


    half of the dinner under Andrea''s attacking gaze and being enved by Abner and Kaiden.


    During thetter half, she failed to receive Sawyer''s bowl and when she decided to eat on her own,


    Abner was unluckily choked by a meatball.


    After rescuing Abner with great difficulty, Sawyer immediately talked to her about the contract and


    ended the dinner.


    She clutched her grumbling stomach and stood up. Amelia did not dare to starve, because she was


    not the only one who was hungry.


    Aftering to the refrigerator and found some healthy and easy-cooked food, Amelia cooked


    herself a bowl of noodles.


    Amelia then held the bowl with a towel and carried the smoking hot noodles to the sofa. She ate it


    while watching TV.


    Just as she had almost finished the food, Patrick came back from jogging.


    As soon as he opened the door, Patrick smelled an unusual fragrant smell!


    His Adam''s apple automatically rolled over his throat. At the same time, his eyes drifted to Amelia,


    who was nestled on the sofa.


    Patrick forcibly looked away halfway through.


    He tightened his fist with the takeout in his hand. Exactly, this was what he bought when he came


    back from jogging, because he knew that Amelia would not cook for him!


    Although Amelia''s eyes were fixed on the TV, she moved her ears to face the porch. Judging from


    the sound, it was Patrick who came back.


    "Don''t look at him! Don''t look at him! Don''t look at him!"


    Amelia was nagging in her heart like chanting a curse, while her mouth was chewing desperately. At


    this moment, what she was chewing was not noodles, but endurance!


    Of course, Patrick could not carry the takeout back to his room. It would make him look less


    imposing, would it not?


    Besides, how could Amelia, a ''tenant'', upy the mostfortable sofa in the living room and


    enjoy the only 4K TV in the living room? It waspletely unreasonable for him, a decent owner, to


    withdraw back to his room to have breakfast.


    Thinking with such confirmation, Patrick who had just changed into his slippers walked inside,


    taking the long sofa which Amelia sat on as his direction.


    When he was sitting on the other side of the same sofa as Amelia, Amelia almost coughed out the


    noodles which she had not swallowed.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    In a panic, Amelia wiped her mouth quickly and then squinted at Patrick with a defensive look as if


    she was saying, "What are you trying to do?"


    Patrick did not want to do anything at the time being. He just wanted to find a ce to eat his meal


    so as to show to Amelia that with his economic strength, he would not starve to death without her!

 Chapter 942

    Chapter 942


    Amelia actually saw the takeout in his hand, and she was very surprised. When did this young


    master learn how to make a living on his own?


    In the past, when the two of them had a quarrel, Patrick either ordered food delivery or asked a


    maid to cook for him. This time, it was something new.


    What did he buy? Amelia continued to be curious.


    Patrick opened the lid of the lunch box and it turned out to be cheese baked rice.


    "Are you having this for breakfast?" Amelia identally blurted out what was on her mind.


    Amelia knew well about Patrick being particr about food. He was not only picky about food, but


    also emphasized on bnce in nutrition.


    Upon hearing Amelia''s words, Patrick finally opened his mouth and said, "Does this have anything


    to do with you?"


    Amelia shook her head frankly and chose silence.


    She did not want to give him a feeling that she was concerned about him.


    However, Patrick, who seemed to have taken the chance, took the initiative to talk with Amelia, "Do


    you know why I eat cheese baked rice early in the morning?"


    Amelia was speechless. She thought that it was not a big deal for her ask so she asked, "Why?"


    Patrick pretended to be affectionate and said, "Because cheese baked rice is the best dish Sissi


    had made."


    Having that said, he turned his sharp gaze to her face so that he could find out how she would


    react.


    That was why...


    Amelia nodded and said, "It seems that Sissi''s cooking skill is not good, among all dishes, only


    cheese baked rice is the best."


    Patrick''s eyes darkened. He maintained the gentleness and sweetness on his face and said, "Thats


    true, but it''s fine as long as I like it."


    Gritting her teeth, Amelia still adopted the spirit of a roommate and said indifferently, "Since you love


    it so much, hurry up and make a move. It''ll turn cold any longer."


    Patrick smiled coldly, seemingly implying something. "You don''t have to worry. No matter how


    simr the cheese baked rice looks like, it''s not made by Sissi. I''m just filling it up. I don''t care if it''s


    hot or cold."


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Great! Very powerful!


    Under Patrick''s provoking eyes, Amelia expressionlessly grabbed her phone on the side table and


    threw it into the pocket of her nightdress. Then she tucked the Transformer under her arm, picked


    up her bowl of noodles and stood up. She put on a forced smile and said to Patrick, "I was being


    nosy. I''m done, so I''ll leave first."


    In Patrick''s eyes, Amelia''s easiness was the best proof that she did not care about him!


    At this moment, Mr. Patrick became furious. Taking advantage of Amelia''sck of attention, he evilly


    reached out his foot and made her trip and fall forwards.


    "Ah!!!" Amelia let out a scream. Set aside the bowl and Transformer in her hands, she did not even


    have the time to care about herself.


    Patrick originally wanted to coldly watch Amelia fall to the ground. However, deep down in his heart,


    he had a rtively strong desire to protect her!


    Before Patrick realized, he had firmly embraced Amelia in his arms.


    They looked at each other. Patrick''s face was full of regret whereas Amelia''s face was full of anger.


    Amelia''s lower body was kneeling on the carpet, and her upper body was embraced in the arms of


    Patrick. It was not really painful, but it was truly embarrassing.


    The bowl in her hand and the Transformer in her arm all fell to the ground!


    The bowl was smashed into pieces and the noodles spilled out. It was fine that her breakfast was


    ruined, but the most uneptable thing for Amelia was that the Transformer she bought for


    Andrew... Its head and body were separated!


    "Patrick!" Amelia stared at the wrongdoer with fire in her eyes, only to see that he was smiling at her


    despicably.


    Amelia swore that she would not bear it anymore this time. She directly gave him a punch and it hit


    right on Patrick''s chest.


    After the punch, Amelia found that he did not even frown. She did not know if she had made him in


    pain or not, so she decided to give him a few more punches!


    Before she dropped another fist, Patrick curled his lips and said calmly, "If you don''t stop now, I''ll


    kiss you."


    Well, people normally fought fire with fire. But when it turned to Mr. Patrick, why did he give a kiss


    as an exchange? Was he taking a revenge or a sacrifice?


    This was even more noble than someone turning his left face to be pped on after already being


    hit on the right face!


    Amelia was very disgusted by Patrick''s shamelessness that she could hardly continue to punch him.


    Thinking of the gift she bought for Andrew being unable to be gifted for multiple times, Amelia said


    with hatred, "Why should I stop? You broke my gift!"


    The more she talked, the angrier she got!


    Amelia''s fist, which she kept in the air, eventuallynded on Patrick''s chest!


    Her strength was not worth mentioning at all, for Patrick who had the habit of swimming and


    working out.


    "My housemate, I remember I''ve warned you just now!"


    As his voice fell, Patrick reached out his hand and tried to hold her head, making it easier for him to


    kiss her.


    Amelia took a step ahead and covered his thin lips with both of her hands which avoided his attack.


    "You''d better behave yourself! Otherwise... Humph!"


    Thetter was self-evident.


    Patrick''s eyes, which were burning with lust, suddenly turned cold. He disappointedly loosened his


    hand on Amelia''s waist, indicating that he would not touch her.


    Amelia smiled as if she had seeded, and also withdrew her hands from his lips.


    After that, she quickly straightened up from the carpet and walked towards the Transformer that had


    fallen.


    At the same time, Patrick tidied his clothes which had been messed up by Amelia, and turned to


    face her.


    Seeing her holding an unknown thing full of pity, Patrick felt a st of evil fire burning in his throat.


    He said with ridicule, "You''d better save your strength in the future. Other than adding delight in bed,


    your soft punch is totally harmless to me."


    Patrick admitted that he was deliberately provoking Amelia, because this was the only way to fix her


    eyes on him.


    Amelia indeed looked at him as he wished.


    However, her eyes were no longer filled with sweetness like before. Instead, they were filled with


    true anger. "Patrick, I am already mad now. You better shut up!"


    Not only Patrick did not shut his mouth, he even raised his volume and said, "There are only two


    ways to shut my mouth. One is by feeding me, and the other is by kissing me. My housemate,


    which one do you want to choose?"


    Amelia felt angry being teased by Patrick. She looked around and grabbed a piece of smoke duck


    on the ground to throw at his handsome but hateful face!


    Patrick was speechless. It happened to have hit his prominent nose and he was really angry!


    Watching him wipe the soup on his face in a flurry, Amelia finally became happy. He deserved it!


    Herughter at this moment was really hateful in Patrick''s ears.

 Chapter 943

    Chapter 943


    Patrick, who got in a mess, was about to get up and beat Amelia regardless. When he stood up, he


    saw her shaking the smoke duck in her hand. She swaggered and said, "Come on, I have plenty of


    smoke ducks here. Didn''t you want me to feed you? Just open your mouth."


    Sh*t!


    He did not want to be fed in this way!


    He could not help but touched his face where the smoke duck hit on. For Patrick, who was a clean


    freak, the sticky feeling was a cruel torture.


    He turned his slender finger to point at Amelia''s nose. Patrick said fiercely, "You dare not to run, I''ll


    get even with youter!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Patrick sprinted to the bathroom. His speed was as fast as if he moved on


    two wheels!


    Amelia vented her anger and put on a grimace face behind him, but soon became depressed


    because of the Transformer''s deformation.


    It was a toy of about a hundred dors. How durable could it be?


    Amelia thought to herself in a selfforting way.


    When Amelia was cleaning the mess on the ground, Patrick appeared with a clean and shiny face.


    Amelia was blinded by the brightness on his face. She then thought that it was a reasonable result


    in a short period of time after washing it with a cleanser. She could not help butughed it out.


    Patrick frowned sensitively and said, "What are youughing at?"


    Amelia looked at him cheerfully, "I''mughing that as you grow old, you have finally started to care


    about your skin. Oh, by the way, remember to apply toner after using cleanser, the results will be


    better. Well, you don''t have to thank me."


    Grew old!?


    Patrick''s heart suffered a critical blow. When he was about to take his revenge, Amelia''s phone


    suddenly rang inside the pocket of her nightdress.


    Amelia immediately said "excuse me" to Patrick, then she turned to take out her phone with her


    clean hand that was free from the smoke duck.


    Patrick could not care about his revenge at this moment. He tried his best to stretch out his neck to


    look at Amelia''s phone screen. He wanted to see who was the shameless guy who had always


    called and harassed his wife ... Bah... His housemate!


    Amelia took a closer look and was a little surprised at the caller, but she still picked it up quickly and


    responded with a gentle, "Hi."


    This greeting was sweet into Patrick''s heart, but the greeting was not for him!


    Thinking of this, Patrick''s heart that was fluttering immediately got immersed in vinegar again.


    Amelia gently said to the person on the other side of the phone, "Hmm? I was busyst night, so I


    didn''t go... I''m sorry! Today? Now? Yes, I''m free!... That''s great! I was looking for someone toe


    up with the gift as well! Oh, let''s meet at XX square..."


    After finishing the call, Amelia turned back with a rxing smile, but she unexpectedly met the eyes


    of Patrick who came behind her!


    He was staring straightly at her phone.


    His expression was fierce as he was going to snatch it from her!


    Amelia was shocked and took a step back, putting away her phone.


    Patrick narrowed his eyes and asked in a bad tone, "Who contacted you?"


    "It''s none of your business!" Amelia raised her chin and wanted to leave holding the broken


    Transformer.


    The next second, her arm was held by Patrick. He asked gloomily, "Where are you going?"


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia frowned and asked, "Does it have anything to do with you?"


    Patrick looked at her arrogantly. "Of course it does! What if something happens to you but no one


    knows your whereabouts? Don''t forget that you were once kidnapped."


    Amelia''s heart was slightly numbed by his caring words, she could not help but uncovered, "I''m


    going to XX square."


    Patrick stared at her and continued to ask, "Who are you going with?"


    Amelia did not want topromise too much for him. "Why do you ask so much? Shouldn''t it be


    enough knowing where I go?"


    Patrick said carefully, "Who you be with determines how safe you are! Last time, you went to the


    nightclub to find your friends, but was frame with drug trafficking. You don''t need me to talk more in


    details, do you?"


    Amelia admitted that she was unlucky and said, "Fine! I''ll be meeting Florence at XX Square. Are


    you satisfied now?"


    Upon hearing this, something seemed to be lit up in Patrick''s ck eyes, making them look very


    dazzling and charming. "Now satisfied."


    As his voice fell, he let go of Amelia''s arm.


    Amelia decisively turned around and left. She could not stay with this man any longer, otherwise,


    her heartbeat would be disordered.


    After Amelia changed her clothes and came down from the second floor, she saw that Patrick was


    sitting on the sofa wearing a tie.


    Seeing him properly dressed up, Amelia immediately thought of something. She held back the


    flusters in her heart and said to him coldly, "I''m leaving."


    "Wait a minute!" Patrick rose to his feet from the sofa, his perfect hands were still tied to his tie. "I''ll


    send you there."


    "No need, you can just attend to your own business.


    I can go by myself!"


    Patrick insisted, "I have nothing else to do today."


    Amelia was stunned for a moment and said, "Hmm?


    I thought..."


    "What have you thought of?" Patrick''s eyes darkened.


    Amelia coughed lightly and pretended that nothing had happened.


    She thought that Patrick could not stand his loneliness and was going to ''visit'' Sissi again.


    Patrick saw faint embarrassment on her face and somewhat figured out what she had thought of.


    The corners of his lips were slightly curved up. After all, she still minded that he went to find Sissi,


    no matter how hard she tried to cover it up.


    Under Patrick''s gaze, Amelia raged in embarrassment. She could not help but said, "I''m leaving!"


    Patrick opened his mouth again and said, "I said wait a minute, I''ll go with you to meet Florence."


    Amelia turned back and looked at him in dissatisfaction. "Are you going to go wherever I go and


    meet whoever I meet?"


    Patrick replied calmly, "Florence is my younger sister, my biological sister. There''s nothing wrong


    with me to go meet her."


    Amelia''s eyes shed with a hint of indignation. "Then you can go meet her any other day. Why do


    you have to choose the same time as mine?"


    Patrick said slowly, "As siblings, we can meet whenever we like. If you don''t want to go with me, you


    can ask her to meet you another day."


    This person was really shameless!


    Amelia burned with anger and said, "I made a date with Florence first! Have you heard of the saying


    ''firste, first served''?"


    After Patrick got his tie done, he picked up the coat on the back of the sofa and said to her, "So


    what? It''s up to you to go or not, I''m going anyway."


    Amelia gritted her teeth. She really wanted to write the word "shameless" on Patrick''s face.


    When they arrived at the underground garage, Patrick nced at the parking space next to the


    Lamborghini, only to find that it was empty, Amelia''s car was not there.


    His gaze sharpened as he turned around and asked, "Amelia, where''s your car?"

 Chapter 944

    Chapter 944


    Hearing Patrick asking her where her car was, Amelia suddenly remembered that her car had been


    driven away by Kaiden.


    Having in mind that Patrick and Kaiden had hated each other, Amelia hesitantly said, "Err... I''ve lent


    it to my friend to be driven away, but he''ll return it soon."


    Patrick frowned. "Which friend? Wait a minute. Had you asked a friend to send you backst night?"


    Talking of this, Amelia must have a special rtionship with her friend. Otherwise, she would not


    have shared a car with him. She even agreed to lend the car to him.


    Amelia replied obscurely, "It''s just an ordinary friend of mine. We went out to handle some business


    together and happened toe back together."


    Patrick felt that he could not get any realistic reply. He gloomily took the car keys out of his pocket.


    After he pressed the unlock button, he threw a cold nce at Amelia and said. "Get in the car."


    Amelia nodded, opened the door on her left, and stepped in.


    On the way, the two of them remained silent.


    Until they passed by a restaurant that had yet to be opened, Amelia suddenly remembered, "Oh


    yes, Patrick, you haven''t eaten yet!"


    Patrick mocked her, "Until you have thought of me, I have already starved to death."


    Amelia angrily red at him, who was driving, and said, "Who let youe out and meet Florence


    in such a hurry? You deserved it!"


    Patrick distractedly looked at her and asked, "Amelia, have you noticed that you''ve been a lot


    meaner recently?"


    Where had the youngdy who used to be loving and caring towards him gone?


    Patrick could not suppress the sense of loss in his heart.


    Amelia blinked and emphasized while hiding her real emotion, "In treating friends, of course I need


    to be as harmonious as the breeze, but to deal with enemies, I must be as ruthless as the cold!"


    Patrick could not help reminding her, "I''m not your enemy, I''m your husband!"


    Amelia immediately denied, "No, you can only be regarded as my housemate at most."


    Patrick was speechless.


    As she did not hear his reply, Amelia nced at Patrick subconsciously.


    His face was extremely mad. Luckily, he was driving at this moment and his strong hands could only


    hold the steering wheel, but not her neck!


    As soon as they arrived at the square as agreed with Florence, Amelia immediately looked and said


    to the man next to her, "Shouldn''t we find a spot to park first? If we drive further inside, we will run


    into the pedestrians there."


    Patrick hummed in agreement.


    Amelia thought for a moment and frankly said, "Well, I''ll get out of the car and call Florence to ask


    where she is while you look for a parking space."


    Patrick said slowly, "I think you can make your phone call while I find a parking space."


    Amelia hesitated for a while and said, "What if we miss Florence while you are parking the car?"


    That meant nothing to him. How he wished that Amelia missed everyone else except him!


    While secretlyining in his heart, Patrick still put a hypocritical smile on his face. "That won''t


    happen. Florence has always arrivedter than the time she had agreed on. While you''re here


    worrying that you''ll miss her, she may be still on her way here." "But...


    "Trust me, she is my sister, my biological sister!"


    Fine.


    Amelia nodded nkly. She had not realized that she had been brainwashed by Patrick.


    Patrick''s lips curled up slightly with satisfaction upon Amelia''s obedience. But his smile froze


    immediately.


    What was he doing? He was being so shameless in such a small matter concerning whether to get


    off the car or not, just to spend a little more time with her.


    He should have kept in mind that she was just treating him as a housemate for the time being!


    Ten minutester.


    As Patrick reversed the Lamborghini into the spot, he pretended to ask casually, "By the way, why


    did Florence ask you out?"


    Amelia said jokingly, "How dare you follow over without knowing anything?"


    Patrick replied confidently, "Why wouldn''t I dare? Is there any ce in this world that I, Patrick


    Hopper, cannot go!"


    Amelia got into a quarrel with him. "Thedies'' toilet it is."


    Patrick parked the car in the box and turned his head to look at Amelia. There was indescribable


    evil in his eyes. "You''ve forgotten, I have also went into thedies'' toilet because of you."


    Had...had he? Amelia was stunned for a moment.


    "Do you need me to help you recall it?" Patrick held the steering wheel with one hand and put the


    other hand on the leather seat behind Amelia''s back affectionately. He said word by word, "The first


    time was when we were entertaining customers. Your period suddenly came which trapped you in


    the toilet. You could onlye out after I bought you some sanitary pads. The other time was when


    we were on a business trip. We suddenly had the urge to go swimming and you went to the


    bathroom to change into your swimsuit..."


    Amelia did not allow him to finish. She refuted, "Can you stop reminiscing about these lecherous


    affairs?"


    Unconsciously, Patrick and Amelia had been so close that they could even look at each other''s


    eyshes in detail. He chuckled and said, "Didn''t you say that men are creatures that think with our


    lower bodies? To be honest, as long as I am with you, for almost 99% of the time... I''m thinking of...


    Hehe... Making up with you."


    D*mn! How could she tolerate this?!


    Amelia could not bear it. She quickly shook off her seat belt, opened the door and jumped out of the


    car. She had to stay far away from Patrick.


    Through the rearview mirror, Patrick saw Amelia''s face blushing.


    Ah, she was still unable to stand the tease and became shy easily.


    He whistled in a good mood. He also flicked the seat belt, opened the door and got off the car


    gracefully.


    On the other side, Amelia had been pretending to make a phone call, because this was the only


    way to avoid the spiritual attack from Patrick!


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    "Amelia! I''m here!" Florence came up to them before Amelia and Patrick could have done so.


    Amelia smiled and greeted her. "Long time no see, Florence."


    Florence''s nifty little eyes fell behind Amelia. She pretended to be curious and asked, "Eh? Amelia,


    isn''t that...my brother behind you?"


    "Yes, I lent my car to my friend, so your brother sent me here. I''ve troubled him."


    In front of people who did not know the truth, Amelia still retained her respect towards Patrick.


    Florence giggled. "No trouble at all! How could it be a trouble for him to send his own wife?"


    Normally, whenever the two of them met, they would treat each other intimately.


    But right this moment, most of Florence''s interest had been taken away by Patrick.


    Her brother, Patrick used to be free and unrestrained. When did he be henpecked?


    Wherever his wife went, he followed her. His gaze had always focused on Amelia that he wanted to


    be with her each and every moment.


    When he saw Florence looking at him with great interest, Patrick''s eyes became cold. He said


    impolitely, "What are you looking at? Greet your brother!"

 Chapter 945

    Chapter 945


    "Good morning, Patrick!" Florence shouted in a crisp voice. She turned to Amelia and asked,


    "Amelia, why didn''t youest night? The whole family had been missing you!"


    Amelia gurgled and gave a excuse that she had used for many times. "I had something to do,


    something urgent!"


    Florence stole a nce at Patrick''s fierce face, lowered her voice and asked Amelia, "Are you being


    bullied by Patrick so you didn''te?"


    Amelia shook her head. "No."


    "No?" Florence said in an even lower voice in Amelia''s ear, "But at the partyst night, dad made a


    lot of sarcastic remarks to Patrick. He even intentionally said that you were right noting with


    him..."


    Amelia was stunned for a moment and hurriedly refuted, "I think dad might have some


    misunderstandings."


    Florence asked worriedly, "Misunderstanding? Was it only misunderstanding?"


    Ameliaughed dryly and said, "Perhaps it was my absence that caused dad to have


    misunderstood that I had a quarrel with Patrick. But that''s not true. I really had something important


    to do! Well, let me find a time to exin it to him personally."


    Florence believed it and said, "Well, that should be it! Amelia, you might not know that Patrick


    endured the humiliation and forcibly epted dad''s criticism for the whole night yesterday!"


    Amelia thought that he deserved it, but she pretended to be guilty and said ruefully, "Huh? I didn''t


    expect things to be so serious. I''m sorry to have let you worry about it."


    Florence cheerfully said, "As long as you and Patrick are alright, I will be fine with it! To be honest, I


    think dad is thinking too much. If the two of you are really in conflict, how would he apany you


    out for a walk today?"


    Amelia did not say anything but just smiled.


    It was fine for Florence to have such misunderstanding, so as not to have another person to be


    worried about her and Patrick.


    After confirming about the ''truth'', Florence happily pulled Amelia back to Patrick''s side. She stood in


    between them, arm in arm. She said as if she was the winner of life, "Sorry to keep you waiting,


    Patrick! Let''s walk as we talk!"


    Having his arm being held by his own sister, Patrick felt a kind of unspeakable difort. He shook


    his arm, only to find that Florence was holding it very tightly.


    "Let go of me," he ordered in an almost inaudible tone.


    "Amelia, let me tell you..." Florence had already turned her head tomunicate with Amelia. She


    did not listen to Patrick''s words at all.


    "Florence, let go of me." Patrick patiently repeated.


    At the moment, he wanted to twist Florence''s head and to sternly warn her not to block right in the


    middle of him and Amelia!


    "Hahaha, Amelia, you''re absolutely right!" However, Florence was always facing towards Amelia as


    if her neck was twisted.


    Patrick cursed in a low voice. He finally could not help but to pull Florence''s hand away from being


    wrapped around his arm.


    "Yes, Amelia, I also think so... Eh?" While she was talking, Florence suddenly felt her palm became


    empty.


    She turned her head and looked at Patrick in confusion. "Patrick, what''s wrong with you?"


    Patrick criticized coldly, "Why are you still holding hands as an adult? Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Florence pouted as she really did not realize that she had separated the pair of couple. "What''s the


    big deal? Isn''t it normal for siblings like us to be close with each other? Hmm, Amelia?"


    Amelia of course did not give Patrick any chance to get close to her.


    She smiled and said to Florence, "He''s being shy. You should not shrink back just because he tried


    to frighten you."


    "Um, what you say is right!" Florence nodded her head hard and went to hold the sleeve of Patrick''s


    suit. This time she held it tighter.


    "Amelia, you!" Patrick red at Amelia in anger.


    Amelia smiled and retreated to Florence''s side, acting as if it had nothing to do with her.


    After walking for a while, Florence suddenly changed the topic and said, "Oh! We were so busy


    gossiping that we haven''t think of where to buy the gift!¡±


    Patrick, who was almost dragged along the way, twitched his mouth when he heard that. Women


    could never concentrate on the same thing.


    Amelia said, "Florence, do you know what your eldest brother likes?"


    Florence replied straightforwardly, "His wife."


    Amelia was speechless. She faintly looked at her, who was out of touch.


    Florence hurriedly said, "Hey, I''m just trying to liven up the atmosphere. Alright, let''s not joke


    around! I remember that...he has always liked guns since young!"


    "Guns?!" Amelia suddenly became troubled. It was not easy to buy dangerous items like guns.


    "Is there anything else?" Amelia asked for the second best. "What had you gifted him?"


    "I gifted him a gun." Florencepletely did not realize how horrifying her words were. "Let me add


    on. Dad, Patrick, and the men sent by grandpa all gifted guns. It''s just that each of us gifted different


    types of guns. I gifted an automatic pistol, dad gifted a submachine gun, Patrick gifted a rifle, while


    grandpa gifted a machine gun!"


    Amelia was speechless and her gaze was frozen.


    So? What was she going to gift him? A rocket artillery?


    The important thing was that she could not acquire such things!


    After finishing her introduction, Florence immediately looked at Amelia curiously and asked,


    "Amelia, what do you think?"


    "I..." Amelia''s face turned red. She was too ashamed to say anything.


    At this moment, Patrick coldly mocked, "Florence, stop making things difficult for her. She has been


    in a financial crisis recently. It''s already good enough for her to gift a bullet."


    Bah! Who was Patrick looking down on!


    Amelia expressed her anger towards him fully with a twisted expression .


    Patrick twirled his little finger and said, "If you plead me, I shall be able to get it for you."


    Florence agreed unusually, "That''s right! Patrick has a wide range of connections! My automatic


    pistol was ordered by him!"


    Ordered?


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Did Patrick open an online store without her knowing?


    Amelia looked at Patrick suspiciously.


    Patrick lifted his chin and vividly showed his gaze that was too arrogant that it became cocky.


    Amelia originally got a little interested in it. Since she was provoked by Patrick, she immediately


    chose not to be subdued by force. "What could he still expect if everyone has gifted the same


    things? I must gift him something different!"


    "But..." Florence bit her lower lips. She eventually persuaded her nicely, "Other than his wife and


    guns, I really can''t think of anything else that he likes, oh..." Amelia was like a cancer patient who


    found that she had been misdiagnosed. She came back to life and held Florence''s shoulders


    asking, "What? Tell me, what!"

 Chapter 946

    Chapter 946


    Under the intense expectation in Amelia''s eyes, Florence could not help but said, "It''s Andrew and


    Ashley..."


    Amelia was speechless. She shall forget about it and think of her own way!


    Half an hourter.


    When Amelia and the other two came out of a store, only Amelia had a satisfied smile on her face.


    As for the siblings of The Hopper Family, they looked at her with their eyes full of incredulity.


    Finally, Florence could not bear it any longer. She stared at the package in Amelia''s hand and


    asked cautiously, "Amelia, are you really going to take what you have in your hand as a birthday gift


    and give it to my brother?"


    "Yup," Amelia replied, "This is what he desired, and it''s not very dangerous. Even if he leaves it at


    home, it can hardly hurt anyone. Thinking that Andrew and Ashley are still young, we have to


    consider their personal safety, don''t we?"


    Florence agreed dryly, "Yes. If you think so, then that''s fine! So where are we going next?"


    "Here''s the thing..." Amelia rified, "I''ve also prepared gifts for Andrew and Ashley, but the one for


    Andrew was identally broken by me. I''m thinking of buying something else. Florence, do you


    have any good suggestions?"


    Amelia ignored Patrick from the beginning to the end.


    Florence, however, was very good at emphasising Patrick''s existence. "Andrew and Ashley have


    always been close to Patrick. So, I think you should ask for his suggestions on this aspect."? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    No matter how careless Florence was, she could still sense the hostility between them.


    Along the way, Patrick had been provoking and teasing Amelia. However, in the face of these


    troubles, Amelia had only taken one solution, which was to ignore himpletely!


    No matter how he had changed his approach, she would remain unchanged.


    s, at this moment, Florence had to chatter here and there, from time to time. She had a really


    hard time!


    Hearing that Florence asked her to inquire Patrick, Amelia instantly frowned. She muttered, "I''d


    better think of my own way."


    Hearing this, Patrick fiercely criticized Amelia in his heart for being blind!


    Patrick, who was full of ideas, was standing right in front of her. He could definitelye up with


    hundreds of wonderful ideas for her if she asked him, without having to do anything else. But she


    refused to do so!


    "Alright..." Florence looked at Patrick with pity. Seeing Patrick was a little restless, she quickly


    added, "Amelia! If you really can''t think of a good idea, just ask Patrick! It''s not a problem!"


    Amelia said very politely, "Okay, I know."


    After a pause, there was a sudden sh of enlightenment on her pretty little face. "Ha! I know what


    to gift!"


    At Camry Cake.


    Under the sun, Amelia raised her phone aiming at the sign on top of her head. After seeing the red


    dot on the map ovepping with their current position, she announced loudly to the siblings beside


    her, "It''s here!"


    Florence speechlessly put one hand on her waist and gasped for breath. She did not show any


    excitement like that of Amelia.


    Why? That was because it took them nearly two hours to find this ce! They had not rested for the


    whole journey!


    No one knew what Patrick was thinking!


    He had a car, but still had to rely on the map in Amelia''s phone to walk all the way here!


    "Patrick, you must be out of your mind!" Florence scolded Patrick in dissatisfaction. She was


    wearing a 10-centimeter stiletto today. It was uneasy for her to walk all the way.


    Patrick was speechless upon Florence''s insult that he did not react. His attention was almost


    focussed on the smile on Amelia''s face.


    Prating through the branches and leaves, the midday sunshine scattered on Amelia, which


    made her look warm as well.


    However, the warmth of the sun could hardly bepared to the warmth of her smile.


    Being ignored, Florence who was totally dissatisfied,ined to Amelia, "Amelia, do you know?


    Patrick is out of his mind!" Having a car but not driving it, this act was totally mindless!


    "He''s always been like that." Amelia''s smile widened as she agreed deeply with Florence.


    As her voice fell, Amelia threw a nce at Patrick. She seemed to be saying with a faint smile,


    "Look, even your own sister can''t helpining about you."


    Patrick''s facial expression remained unchanged, but it gave people the illusion that he was smiling.


    "I''m out of my mind, can you save me?"


    "Ew!" Florence retched exaggeratedly.


    Amelia blushed. She turned her head and ignored him.


    Seeing Amelia turned over and being unconcerned, Patrick puckered his lips.


    But when Amelia unconsciously fixed her hair and showed the back of her ear, Patrick clearly saw


    that her ears were burning red.


    Florence stood at the side and provoked her brother, "Being expressionless for a moment and


    holdingugh the next moment, you crazy man!"


    "May I help you?"


    After arriving at the store, Amelia softly asked the staff who came forward, "Hello, I have two


    children who love to eat sweet things, so... I want to make them a theme cake rted to ''chocte''.


    But I''m not looking for a birthday cake, just an ordinary one to eat. Can you please bring me a cake


    chef that could teach me?"


    The staff nodded and said, "Yes, you can discuss with the cake chef about the specific


    requirements..."


    While Amelia was talking to the staff, a young man wearing a white apron was drawing the curtain


    apart anding out of the kitchen.


    There were obviously a lot of customers in the store, but the three of them tended to be the main


    focus there.


    Especially Amelia, who was standing in front of the crowd. Her looks could easily attract the


    attention of young men.


    "Miss. Ramsay?!"


    After confirming that he had not mistaken, the man walked over to Amelia enthusiastically.


    The man with tall figure and outstanding appearance aroused quite a lot of murmurs when he was


    passing through the passage filled with female guests.


    The man''s call, as well as his handsomeness that could not be ignored, naturally drew the attention


    of Amelia.


    "Who is he?" At the same time, Patrick lowered his head to ask Amelia.


    His tone contained a sense of displeasure that only he himself knew. Why was his "housemate" so


    popr? Wherever she went, there would be someone who would recognize her!


    Amelia smiled at the man and urately introduced


    who he was. "He is the chief chef of this store."


    As soon as her voice fell, the man hade to Amelia and said with great enthusiasm, "Miss.


    Ramsay, why didn''t you call me in advance before you came? Only then I can have your order to be


    the one and only."


    What the h*ll was this familiar tone?


    The siblings of The Hopper Family could not help looking at each other. They saw one word in each


    other''s eyes, crisis!

 Chapter 947

    Chapter 947


    "Oh, by the way, who are they?"


    After greeting Amelia, the young and handsome pastry chef finally turned his eyes to the man and


    woman behind her.


    Amelia immediately introduced them, "David, this is my husband, and this is his sister. They are


    from the Hopper Family."


    When David heard that Amelia was married, he was stunned for a while. He then came back to his


    senses, "Nice to meet you."


    The siblings of the Hopper Family hummed in sync as they replied, and the condescending look in


    their eyes was exactly the same.


    After a pause, Amelia turned to the siblings and said, "This is David. He''s the cake chef here. He''s


    very skilful!"


    Back when it was Patrick''s birthdayst year, Amelia learned to make cakes here, and David was


    the master who had guided her.


    At that time, Amelia took only a day to prove that she was a good student. This made David to have


    praised her continuously. Her specially fresh appearance and temperament also left a deep


    impression on David.


    However, David''s handsome appearance was not pleasing to the eyes of the siblings of the Hopper


    Family. It made them feel disgusted instead.


    Florence had always been straightforward. "A foreign name..."


    Although Florence was very beautiful, her manners and tone made David quickly consider her as a


    "savage" and "unkind" woman. What he said next immediately stopped Florence from being


    impolite.


    "Miss. Hopper, I don''t know what got you wrong with the name ''David''. My grandmother is a


    foreigner, and she gave me this name."


    Florence was stunned. When she came to her senses, she said dryly, "Oh, so that''s how it is..."


    Amelia tried to help her out, "David, your face features are not simr as that of locals. It''s really


    hard to know if we don''t look carefully."


    David looked at Amelia and said with a smile, "I understand."


    It was true that David''s foreign bloodline made him have brooding eyes.


    He would look at someone as if he was looking at the love of his life. But Amelia had no interest in


    handsome guys, so his smile meant nothing to her.


    "David." Patrick, who had been silent for a long time, took advantage of his height of 1.8 meters and


    said superiorly, "Maybe my wife didn''t make it clear just now. We came here to make the children a


    chocte cake."


    "Children?" David muttered. He looked at Amelia with surprise in his eyes and said, "Ms. Ramsay, I


    didn''t expect you to already have children at such a young age!"


    The corners of Amelia''s mouth twitched. "No! We..."


    Patrick interrupted her sharply, "Excuse me! Can we start now? I''m afraid our children can hardly


    bear to wait at home."


    "Anytime." David nodded to Patrick and then said to Amelia, "Ms. Ramsay, let me transfer my


    students first, and then I''ll focus on teaching you, err, the three of you."


    "Thank you, David." Amelia replied in agreement.


    But from the bottom of her heart, she did not have expectations for the siblings.


    Forthem who were spoiled, what could they not acquire simply with money?


    What was the point of exhausting themselves and wasting their precious time?


    After David turned around and left, Amelia turned to look at Patrick and said unhappily, "Patrick,


    whether or not you did it on purpose, I hope you don''t say


    such confusing words again in the future."


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Obviously, David had misunderstood her as the mother of the two children!


    If it was in the past, she thought that she would be happy to ept this setting. But for the time


    being, she did not want to live in such a beautiful dream that would be broken easily!


    Patrick was even more displeased than Amelia after being warned by her.


    ording to Patrick''s character, he had shown enough respect when he talked to David so kindly


    just a moment ago!


    He sneered and said, "What do you expect me to do? Act like a coward and not saying anything


    after seeing my wife flirting with another man?"


    "You!" Though Amelia was angry, she did not go to the extreme, considering Florence''s presence.


    "Please mind your words! As long as I am your wife, I will do my job. You don''t have to worry!"


    With a sneer, Patrick wrapped his arm around Amelia''s soft waist and pulled her into his arms. He


    growled in a low voice, "Do you think I''ll believe such nonsense? Who was the one that didn''te


    back for the night yesterday? How dare you still say that you''ve done your job?" "Patrick, I think you


    should take some time to fix your brain! Those were not my true words! I''m just acting in front of


    Florence because I don''t want to make her worry! It''s just a lie! In fact, even if I really flirted with


    David, it''s none of your business! My housemate!"


    "How dare you!" Patrick''s eyes turned ruthless as his arms tightened.


    Amelia felt so much pain that she hissed.


    "Patrick, Amelia!"


    Florence at the side could not bear to watch any longer, "I know you have always been unable to


    control yourselves, but please care about my feelings. I''m still single! Can you show your affection


    only after you go home? Don''t forget that we are here to make cakes!"


    Luckily Patrick brought Amelia into his arms before confronting her. Otherwise, they would not be


    able to hide the secret between them.


    Amelia pinched Patrick''s arm to get him to let go of her!


    Patrick reluctantly let go of her thin waist that he would never get enough of holding. He said to


    Florence expressionlessly, "You''ve minded too much!"


    Florence snorted and said, "You were being too open! If I didn''t remind you, you would have kissed


    Amelia!"


    While the siblings bickered, Amelia quickly tidied up her messy clothes.


    During this period, she was grateful to Florence. If it were not for her, Patrick would have probably


    dragged her away directly!


    After Amelia got back to usual, she refused to look at Patrick who had embarrassed her in public.


    She asked Florence, "Florence, I''m going for the cake baking lesson. What about you? Do you want


    toe with me?"


    Florence frowned in distress. She did not hide her effemination at all. "Amelia, I''ve walked for such a


    long way. My feet are sore now."


    Ameliaprehended, "There are chairs provided for the students. We don''t need to stand while


    making cakes."


    Florence bent down to massage her aching calves with her hands. Her small face wrinkled, "But, I


    have to massage my leg with my hands."


    Ameliapletely understood, "Well, since you are so tired, you''d better take your time and rest.


    They have almost everything here in the store. You can have drinks, desserts, or let Patrick to bring


    you for lunch. It''ste now. Don''t starve yourself."

 Chapter 948

    Chapter 948


    Amelia''s concern towards Florence was manifested in her sentence.


    Having in mind that Patrick had not had his breakfast, Amelia knew that she only said so because


    she could not bear to let Patrick starve again.


    Florence subconsciously said, "I''m not going anywhere, Amelia. After all, we had came here


    together. There''s no way for us to leave you here alone. What do you say, brother?"


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Nodding, Patrick subsequently said, "I''m going with Amelia."


    "Huh? What did you say?" Florence nced at him in shockingly.


    Florence was not the only one who could not believe her ears. With Amelia still stunned at his


    words, Patrick rephrased again.


    Upon confirming that she had not misheard it, Florence snickered, "You go then!"


    Florence could not help feeling surprised yet d at the thought that her brother had indeed


    changed a lot for Amelia.


    At room 1 of the pastry ss.


    Amelia turned around and sought confirmation with Patrick again before she entered the room. She


    asked, "Are you sure that you don''t want to stay with Florence?"


    Puzzling, Patrick asked her back, "Why must I stay with her?" After all, Florence was no one but his


    sister while his wife was here with him.


    Amelia replied grumpily, "Of course you have every reason to stay with Florence now. Can''t you see


    that she had ordered food?"


    At this point in time, Amelia was not sure what was on his mind. He could have stayed and had his


    meal yet he had chosen to follow her here. She wondered if he had gone mad or that he regarded


    himself as ironman who was unconquerable.


    "Why didn''t you stay with her if she had everything as you said?" It seemed like Patrick''s jealousy


    was no longer restricted to men only.


    Amelia was about to push the door open when she said, "Aren''t you asking the obvious? Had you


    forgotten that I''m here to make a cake for Andrew and Ashley?"


    "That''s right! I''m here for the same reason as you." No matter how ridiculous he sounded, Amelia


    could find no reason to retort the excuse he made up.


    Amelia could not help but sneer, "I never know you can bake cakes for others too."


    It was not hard to tell the sarcasm in her words. Yet, Patrick had taken her words aspliment. He


    spoke with great self-admiration, "I don''t simply bake for others. Andrew and Ashley are my


    exceptions. After all, they are our beloved kids."


    A handful of women who were here for baking session happened to pass by. Patrick''s words


    immediately attracted their envious stares towards Amelia.


    Most probably they thought that Patrick was a model husband and father who was willing to spend


    time for his wife and children. Most importantly, this man was extraordinarily good looking!


    Amelia could not help feeling annoyed. Under the camouge of his glorious shiny armor, this man


    had sessfully hid his shady true character well!


    "Regardless of how much I adore Andrew and Ashley, after all they are not my kids. Please mind


    your words next time and don''t call them as my beloved kids. Most importantly, it will lead to


    misunderstanding of others when you say so!"


    Darkening his gaze, Patrick said, "Good, I''ll pass your message to Andrew and Ashley. I believe that


    they are not going to adore you as their aunt after this!"


    Hearing this, Amelia stared at Patrick in disbelief.


    She wondered if this could be regarded as a ckmail.


    "But you know this is not what I meant!"


    "Judging from what you had just said, they are annoying to you, aren''t they?"


    Gritting, Amelia uttered furiously, "I had never found them annoying. Otherwise, why would I be here


    to bake for them? You''re the one that truly annoy..."


    Before she could finish her words, her mouth was forcefully shut by Patrick''s kiss.


    It was not enough to just kiss her on the lips. By chances, Patrick''s tongue had invaded into her


    mouth intrusively before she could even block him off. His kiss was overbearing with his tongue


    trespassing her territory willfully. Her tongue was forced to intertwine with his in such a confined


    space.


    If it was possible, Amelia would have kill Patrick right away with her murderously furious stare!


    But Patrick did not seem to bother at all.


    Instead, he recklessly pinned her body onto the door behind him. When she reached out to shove


    him, Patrick took the chance to hold those hands!


    She struggled to tilt dodge her head away from his attack but to no avail.


    "Oh my! Why are you..."


    Losing track of time, Amelia began to feel suffocated with his intrusive make-out. It was only then


    she heard a voice full of surprise lingering in the air.


    Hearing themotion, Patrick forcefully bit her lips for onest time before he let go of her


    unwillingly.


    Noticing that she was fighting off the flush on her face hard, he pressed her head against his chest


    protectively so that no one could see her tempting look.


    As for him, he was now ncing at the unweed intruder irritably. Squinting, he said, "So it''s


    you, David."


    David immediately sensed the hidden danger creeping on him. He exined in a hurry, "Um... I had


    waited for you in the ssroom for some time. It was only then I came out thinking you might not be


    familiar with the direction here. Um... I didn''t expect that both of you were up to something."


    He then took a quick nce at the woman in Patrick''s arms. David could totally picture the


    embarrassment suffered by Amelia even if he had not seen her face. He could no help saying, "It''d


    be better if Mr. Hopper can hold your horses especially during a public asion."


    Patrick smiled crookedly as he muttered, "How can you be sure that I''m the one who is being


    impatient now?"


    His hand slowly reached to Amelia''s waist-length hair at the back as he spoke. He began to caress


    it intimately.


    Amelia had never undergone any chemical treatment on her hair before. Her hair was naturally silky


    smooth as a result of well taken care of. Hence, it was a pleasure to caress her hair.


    With his gaze turning seductive, it was as if Patrick was touching her bare back rather than a sprig


    of hair. As a man, David could not help feeling distracted by this scene.


    "Enough!" Coming back to her senses, Amelia shoved Patrick away furiously.


    At this moment, the heat on her cheek had already fadedpletely. Instead, she looked disgusted


    and distant!


    Disgusted?


    Patrick could feel anger overwhelming his chest.


    This was not the only reason that got his infuriated! It was the fact that Amelia had receded to


    David''s side that had triggered him even more.


    It did not matter whether Amelia had meant anything from her action. Right this moment, he only


    thought that Amelia had done it on purpose!


    Amelia could tell that her make-up was smeared even without looking at the mirror. Receiving the


    stare from David, she hurriedly said, "David, if you can excuse me, I would like to go to washroom


    now."


    Nodding, David replied, "No problem. Do you know the direction to the washroom, Ms. Amelia?"


    It was hard to ignore Patrick''s murderous stare as if he would have eaten up her alive. Panicking,


    Amelia blurted out, "I know! I''ve been to the washroom thest time when I was here!"


    With that said, she turned around and flee off the scene towards one particr direction.


    As soon as Amelia left, Patrick immediately put up a stuck-up face.


    He turned to look at David and asked uncourteously, "It seems like you''re quite close to my wife,


    aren''t you?"


    David was in still in the midst of worry that Amelia might have gotten her direction wrong. Hence, his


    gaze followed closely after Amelia''s back. Upon hearing Patrick''s question, David answered


    absentmindedly, "Yeah, we''re pretty close!''

 Chapter 949

    Chapter 949


    Followed by his gaze darkened, it was as if the temperature of surrounding had instantly dropped to


    the negative value!


    As soon as David realized something was off with Patrick, he responded quickly by added, "Ms.


    Amelia is my client. Of course I have to know her for business purpose."


    Patrick tried to obtain more information from him.


    He asked, "Have you been teaching her to bake before?"


    David was left with no choice but to admit, "Yes. I have."


    Patrick continued to ask, "When was that? What had she baked? Do you know who did she bake


    for?"


    David could not process with a row of questions at one time. He said apologetically, "There are a


    handful of questions that you had just asked. Which one do you want me to answer first, Mr.


    Hopper?"


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Patrick replied sternly, "Answer whichever question that you think you have an answer to."


    "Well, please give me some time to recall the memory." With his index finger tapping on his


    forehead, David said, "Ms. Amelia was here to learn to bake a birthday cake. It was fate that had


    brought us together as my boss had arranged me to coach her. As for when was the exact date that


    she had came, I will need to check with the record onputer.


    Besides, I''m not sure who she baked for. She only told me that it was meant for a surprise but she


    won''t disclose to me any more details."


    Patrick was stunned all in a sudden.


    Neither did Patrick continue to bombard David with questions nor did he request him to check the


    actual date when she came for the birthday cake. Patrick had already gotten the answer himself.


    Upon returning from the washroom, there was already no one left at the door. She assumed that


    boredom had already gotten Patrick, hence he had left early.


    After all, it was not new for him to stand her up.


    Amelia thought that his absence would be a relief for her for what she was going to do next.


    With this thought in mind, Amelia reached out to push the door open.


    As soon as she took a glimpse of the room, there was a drastic change in expression on her initially


    calm face.


    All she could see was that Patrick had already taken off his zer. The sleeves of his white shirt


    had been rolled up to his elbows and that he was wearing an apron around him which had a


    different color aspared to David''s. Standing in front of the kitchen countertop, Patrick was


    listening attentively to what David was speaking.


    Amelia could not help feeling astonished at the harmonious atmosphere between the two men.


    She had never expected that Patrick could get along in peace with her rumored boyfriend, not to


    mention that Patrick had used her of flirting with the other man on previous asion.


    She could not tell whether Patrick was too concentrated with what was on his hand or that he had


    ignored heron purpose. Upon entering the room, it was only David who gave her a light nod


    smilingly in acknowledgement of her presence.


    Realizing that David was distracted, Patrick asked frowningly, "Tell me how to beat the eggs."


    Patrick''s tone was conclusive. It was supposed to be irritating for anyone who heard him. However,


    due to his gracefulness and temperament as if he was born a leader, one could not help feeling that


    his orders were wholly justified.


    Just as David was about to exin to Patrick regarding the key points of beating an egg, he caught


    Amelia putting on her apron from the corner of his eyes.


    He thought it would be a great idea if he could bring the spouses together. Hence, David spoke,


    "I''ve taught Ms. Amelia the technique before. Why not let her guide you?"


    "But she is not even here!" With that said, Patrick nced up just to see that Amelia had already put


    on an apron just like him, even if he had not realized her entrance at all.


    Judging from her furrowing brows, Patrick could tell that she was pondering whether toe


    forward. Speaking in his irresistibly low voice, Patrick ordered, "Come here."


    Amelia was thinking of a way to stay away from the dangerous man right in front of her just as


    David proposed this idea which he himself thought was a brilliant one. He said, "Ms. Amelia, you


    can stand right next to your husband so that you can assist him. As for me, I''ll stay here and watch.


    I''ll correct you right away if I ever notice any mistakes."


    Amelia had to agree.


    Leaning over, she reached out to grab the bowl and egg beater from Patrick''s hands but he would


    not give them to her.


    Frowning, she stared at Patrick strangely as she said, "You don''t know how to beat eggs manually,


    do you? It''d be better if you leave it for me. Don''t waste


    our time."


    Patrick seemingly felt hurt at Amelia''s words. He asked, "So you regard the time we spend in


    getting one thing done together is a waste of time?"


    It was apparent that Amelia had yet to get over the incident at the entrance just a moment ago.


    Holding grudge against Patrick, she blurted out, "You can certainly understand it this way!"


    Patrick tightened his grip onto the handle of the egg beater before he loosened it again. After some


    time, he sneered, "I wonder why you want me to get mad at you so badly. Unfortunately, this time I


    will not give what you want."


    Hearing this, Amelia''s expression changed a little. She could not help feeling that Patrick was being


    patient with her.


    The next second, she could hear Patrick asking uncourteously, "Why are you staring at me now?


    Don''t tell me you don''t know at all the correct way to beat an egg, do you?"


    She was convinced that what she felt a few seconds ago about Patrick was her mere illusion!


    "This man would never change." She thought.


    Amelia red at him before she ordered coldly, "Look closely at how I do and just follow this."


    With that said, Amelia took out another egg beater and began stirring it in the air.


    It turned out that Patrick was a fast learner. Even if culinary was in fact his weakness, he spotted


    Amelia was beating consistently in one particr direction, hence he tried to do it the same way as


    she did. All he could see was that the eggs in the bowl mixed and thatrge bubbles began foaming


    on the surface of the egg mixtures.


    Seeing this, Amelia first nodded in satisfaction before she added, "But this is not enough."


    Patrick was humble when it came to things that he was on the process of learning. He asked, "What


    else do I need to do?"


    Due to the difference in height, Amelia had to rely on the force of one hand on the countertop along


    with the limited gain of height through tiptoeing. She reached out another hand to point a finger at


    the behind part of the handle of the egg beater and said, "You should grip onto this part. Other than


    this, if I have not mistaken you are supposed to tilt the bowl a little. This will help to beat the eggs


    more evenly with minimum effort. Am I right, David?"


    Agreeing, David replied, "You have such a good memory, Ms. Amelia. You''re right."


    Facing Patrick, Amelia held her chin up high victoriously. Not only did she not annoy him when she


    made such face at him, he had to resist the


    temptation to kiss her.


    Amelia urged, "Hey, I''ve already told you everything that I know. Why don''t you get on action now?"


    She could not figure out what was on Patrick''s mind. All she could see was that he chuckled before


    he replied, "Got it."


    His sudden smile had put her into more confusion. Scratching her head puzzlingly, she turned her


    head away.


    Smiling, Patrick thought of how much effort Amelia had vested when she first came here for baking


    lesson. Otherwise, she would not have remembered the baking procedure well after such a long


    period of time.


    And he knew the reason behind her taking up baking lesson.


    Taking a meaningful look at Amelia, Patrick had then adjusted his posture ording to Amelia''s


    advice. The effect of this adjustment on the overall performance was tremendous.

 Chapter 950

    Chapter 950


    Seeing that the two of them had gotten along harmoniously after turning their back against each


    other for some time at the beginning, David could not help feeling relieved.


    Patrick had such a culprit look that David would assume that it was Amelia who was going to lose


    her advantage had they entered an argument.


    But it was also this delicate woman who was pointing her fingers and ordering Patrick to do as he


    was told at this moment.


    Patrick, on the other hand, who had a distantly cold look from, was following every instruction of


    hers obediently without grumbling.


    Seeing that the eggs were almost well beaten, Amelia hurriedly stopped him, Stop it now! You''re


    going to overbeat them once they be foam!''


    After all, a man''s strength was iparable with a woman''s one. Had she needed approximately


    ten minutes to get the job done, then Patrick would only need a fraction of her time to get the same


    job done.


    She had to admit that the job he had done was even better than the one she did when she was here


    last time!


    At a closer inspection, Davidmented, "Hmn, the eggs were well beaten. Well, it doesn''t seem to


    me that you''re a first-timer.''1


    Amelia could not stand the victorious look of Patrick. She then asked David, "Don''t you think that it''s


    all because of me? That I had been a good teacher to him?"


    Falling into a dilemma, David had chosen to y safe by saying, "Well. I would say both of you are


    talented."


    Upon seeing the interaction between Amelia and David, Patrick felt that there was a need for him to


    do something to distract her attention. He could not help but said, "Mrs. Hopper, aren''t you here to


    bake for Andrew and Ashley? Do you think that it''s appropriate for you to do nothing now?"


    Amelia had yed a deaf ear on how he had addressed her as "Mrs. Hopper". She said, "My time


    was dyed because of teaching you, newbie! I appreciate your kind reminder though. After this, I''ll


    let David handle you while I can proceed with my work. We can all carry out our works respectively."


    Had Patrick known that this would have led to a situation like this, he swore to himself that he would


    not have opened his mouth at the very first ce.


    Amelia had already came to David without hesitation. She began to discuss the detail of the


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    cake with David. Meanwhile, Patrick was left alone at the kitchen countertop with his egg beater and


    mixing bowl.


    "By the way..."Turning around, Amelia threw a question at Patrick all in a sudden, "I''m not sure if I


    have mistaken it or not. Can I confirm with you that are both Andrew and Ashley belonged to the


    zodiac of Aries?"


    "Yes!" Delighted that Amelia had finally involved him into the conversation, Patrick nodded


    vigorously.


    "Well..." With her eyes flickering, Amelia brought herself to make additional request from David,


    "Can you teach me how to make two little tiger figures with chocte? I would like to decorate them


    on the cake."


    David said, "This will not be a problem. We have the molds for twelve zodiacs here. Later we can


    use the mold of Aries to shape the chocte that we are going to melt."


    Amelia''s eyes sparkled in excitement as she eximed, "That sounds great! Oh yeah, I would also


    like to..."


    She made another few more requests which David had promised to help her out with every of


    those. It was then Amelia began to beam.


    Patrick had an impulse to throw the egg beater that he was holding at David who was in the middle


    of staring at Amelia.


    Patrick could not ept the fact that he had been left out from their squad. He began to yell in hope


    of getting their attention, "Hey! I said I had already done beaten the eggs. What should I do next?"


    Amelia turned around to take a quick nce at him before she replied, "You should shut your mouth


    up next."


    Patrick was made speechless.


    Even so, David was forced to assign the task of baking to Patrick and Amelia after receiving the


    murderous look from Patrick.


    Citing David''s words, Amelia had a duty to guide Patrick since she was more experienced than him.


    Soon, both of them were stuck together again.


    Relying on the fact that she was more experienced than Patrick, she began to speak to him as if


    she was his senior.


    "Patrick, I told you to just add one third of a tablespoon of caster sugar. Why did you add this much


    of sugar in it? Are you hoping that Andrew and Ashley will get diabetes at this age?"


    Patrick struggled to extend his patience limit.


    After a while...


    "Hold on! I asked you to add the corn oil three separate times! I had never asked you to add three


    tablespoons of oil in one shot!"


    "Why do you have to be so fussy? My hand shook. That''s all!" Patrick thought that there was a need


    for him to defend his pride.


    Amelia gave him a suspicious stare before she said, "Are you aging now? Or are you having


    Parkinson''s? Otherwise, why would your hands shaking like this?"


    Patrick tried his very best to hold back his anger.


    After a while...


    "Hmm., I think it''s time to add gummies! Where are gummies? Where had you put them?"


    "How do I know? They are not under my control!" Patrick could no longer suppress his annoyance


    as he grumbled.


    Upon hearing this, David hurriedly handed over the candies that his workmates had just bought to


    Amelia. He said, "Gummies are with me, Ms.


    Amelia."


    "Thank you! David!" Taking over the packets of gummies, Amelia opened the packaging before she


    poured them out into the mixing bowl that Patrick was holding.


    ncing up, Amelia noticed that Patrick was still ring at her. She willingly admitted her fault and


    apologized, "Fine, I was too anxious. I''m sorry."


    A single sentence had rendered Patrick''s anger to recede in an instant.


    Judging from his expression, it was as if he had just fallen madly in love. Without even the need of


    Amelia rushing him, Patrick had voluntarily undertaken the task of mixing the gummies into the cake


    mixture.


    Time was slipping away unnoticeably.


    Followed by the sound of the oven beeping, Amelia''s spirit was lifted all over again. She stood up in


    excitement and asked, "Is the cake ready, David?"


    Nodding, David came down from his chair and invited Amelia, "Let''s take it out."


    "Sure!" Amelia took out a pair of oven gloves from the drawer of the countertop cheerfully. Just as


    she was about to walk to the oven with David, Patrick had called her out at this time.


    "Hold on, Mrs. Hopper."


    Amelia turned around and questioned Patrick with her confused look.


    All she could see was that Patrick had marched towards her and took over the oven gloves from


    her. Putting on them, Patrick said, "I''ll take it. You wait for me here."


    With Patrick walking pass her, an indescribable feeling began to creep on her.


    "To be frank, I think that your husband cares for you a lot." Smiling, David walked in direction of the


    oven too.


    Startling, Amelia began to wonder if David too could tell that Patrick was trying to protect her from


    getting burnt.


    She tried to calm herself down through regting her breathing. Amelia wanted to get rid of this


    feeling from her heart.


    After all, she had no reason to be grateful every time he showed her a little mercy.


    "You''re too easy to be manipted, Amelia!" Amelia could not help feeling frustrated at herself.


    Sneering, Amelia calmed herself down. Looking in the direction of the oven, all she could see was


    that David had already opened it while Patrick had reached out to take the cake out. The fragrance


    coming from the oven was so overwhelming that it had sent him into a trance.


    Patrick was probably the one who suffered the most among the three of them.


    He was the one nearest to the cake yet he could not taste on it.


    Upon checking the color of the cake surface, David delightedly announced to both of them, "The


    cake looks great! The cake will now be left to room temperature before we decorate on it. I guess


    it''s time we go and have a look at the chocte molding of Aries figure. This way, please."


    Meanwhile, Amelia noticed that Patrick had more than once peeked at the cake which was freshly


    out from the oven. Perhaps without the self-control as an adult, Patrick would be no more than a kid


    who would try any possible way to indulge himself with the cake.

 Chapter 951

    Chapter 951


    Taking a nce at her watch, Amelia realized that it was almost two o''clock in the afternoon. She


    was surprised that Patrick had made it so far without eating at all.


    Having in mind the help that he had offered all this while, Amelia said to David, "I think I would need


    a break. David, do you mind taking care of the cake while we''re away?"


    David turned around and replied, "Absolutely no problem! Oh yeah, both of you had not had your


    lunch yet, right?"


    "Yeah, I''m feeling a little hungry. Do you mind excusing me for a while?" Amelia asked again.


    David said approvingly without hesitation, "Go ahead! You''ll need to eat before you can continue to


    work!"


    Upon reaching a mutual agreement with David, Amelia turned and nced at Patrick. Unlike the


    friendly way she talked to David, she sounded distantly cold as she spoke to Patrick, "How about


    you?"


    Patrick gave the same answer like before, "I''ll be with you."


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "I''ll be with you."


    Amelia could feel her heart missing a beat as she chewed at his words. Despite his expression


    serious, his words were capable to strike her like a lightning all the time.


    She could not help sighing.


    She could only me herself for being such a softhearted person!


    Amelia clenched her fist forcefully so that her nails could sink deep inside her palm.


    Perhaps only pain could make her stay afloat from drowning.


    With David''s gaze followed closely behind them, Amelia and Patrick had both left the ssroom.


    On the way, upon thinking of Florence, Amelia turned to speak to Patrick, "We''ve been spending


    hours for baking. Won''t Florence get bored of waiting for us?"


    As a brother, Patrick certainly knew his own sister better than Amelia. He said, "Don''t worry. She''s


    not an idiot to simply sit and wait for us for two hours."


    Startling, Amelia asked, "So, do you mean that she had already gone home?"


    "No." Patrick exined to her, "She texted me awhile ago. She told me that it was too boring to stay


    in the shop alone. Hence, she had gone out shopping."


    With her eyes widened in disbelief, Amelia said doubtfully, "That''s impossible! Wasn''t she the one


    who told that she had been tired of walking?"


    Sneering, Patrick fired the question back sharply at Amelia, "You''re a woman too. Don''t you know


    that women will never get tired of shopping? Do you honestly think that Florence will care about her


    feet when ites to shopping? She can walk on her hands."


    After some time of momentary silence, Amelia asked, "By the way, weren''t you driving today? Why


    are we travelling by feet all this while?"


    "Only then do I get to extend the time spending together with you." Patrick did not speak his mind


    out loud.


    Instead, his answer to Amelia waspletely something different from the truth. He said, "To be


    honest, Florence is spoilt after all. I think that it''s time to train her."


    Catching a glimpse of Patrick''s serious expression, Amelia could not help feeling convinced of his


    words. She nodded, "I see... Where are we going for lunch?"


    "Can''t you look for it on the Google map?" Turning to look at her, Patrick''s gaze was filled with


    intense hunger and craving for food. He added, "Remember,


    I only want to have meat!"


    At D.M barbeque restaurant.


    Stopping at the entrance of the restaurant, Amelia took a nce at Patrick. All she could see was


    him frowning as if he was not satisfied with the venue she had picked for their lunch. She waved her


    phone at him and said, "The map shows that this is the most famous barbeque shop in this area


    which is also the nearest one to us. Do you want to try it?"


    The jawline of Patrick tensed up a little. The truth was he would prefer western for lunch. He had not


    expected that Amelia would bring him to a barbeque restaurant that was stuffy and stinky.


    Meeting her gaze that was filled with eagerness, he had to make his point clear, "Can''t we change


    to any other star-rated restaurants? This ce seems stuffy and stinky to me!"


    Amelia could not understand how did Patrick reach his conclusion that the environment of a


    barbeque restaurant was terrible as he described. She tried to convince him, "Most of the


    restaurants now can afford air-conditioners and kitchen hoods.


    Besides, you''re the one who asks for meat for your lunch! Beer will help to make you feel better if


    you think it''s stuffy in there. I can drive you backter."


    Patrick was made speechless by her words. It was not that he despised of the idea of eating meat


    in a barbeque restaurant. It was the atmosphere of the restaurant that hindered him!


    What he had pictured for lunch was that both of them could sit in opposite of each other on a long


    table sprinkled with rose petals. He was hoping for a violinist or pianist that could y for them


    while they were eating. It would be best if they could have a band ying songs forthem.


    He would have ordered her something exquisite that was neither scorching hot nor harmful for


    health. That would be a perfect lunch date with her.


    Having this in mind, Patrick grabbed her phone and began to do the searching.


    He needed not to look for a restaurant on his own for most of the time as his secretary would make


    a table booking for him or that he would only need to attend for meals upon invitation of others.


    It took him a significantly long period of time before he showed the phone to Amelia. Pointing at the


    pinned location shown in the screen, he said coolly, "We are going there for lunch!"


    Amelia took a closer look at the map on the screen. Upon studying the route to the pinned location,


    she shook her head determinedly, "No! We''re not going there!"


    "Why?" Patrick asked in confusion.


    "Here." Amelia first pointed at the ground that she was standing on.


    "To there!" Again she pointed at the pinned location on her phone screen and continued, "It will take


    us at least two hours by car! It''s already two o''clock now. I can''t tell whether we''re having lunch or


    dinner by the time we reach there."


    Startling, Patrick''s stomach churned in objection of his idea.


    "Give me back my phone!" Amelia snatched her phone back from him before she kept it back into


    her pocket. She could not help teasing, "You''re already starving. Are you sure that you still want to


    be fussy?"


    With that said, she turned around and entered the barbeque restaurant.


    "Can''t you at least consider other ces?" Holding her wrist, Patrick did not feel likepromising.


    In fact, he wanted to show Amelia that he could be a gentleman.


    Amelia shoved his hand away in confusion. She then said, "I don''t want to go around trying my luck.


    If you really want to go, you can go on your own. Bye!"


    There was no way possible that Patrick would have let her leave him alone.


    Grabbing her arm in annoyance, he held it under his arm and said, "Whatever! Barbeque restaurant


    then! I can''t wait to see you getting choked by the greasy meat!''


    Despite showing great despise of the barbeque restaurant at the entrance, Patrick had feasted


    himself as soon as the dishes were served.


    Upon seeing that Patrick had managed the barbeque pit on his own without a problem, she was


    d that she could leave him to feed himself while she could gulp on the ss of water without


    being disturbed.


    Right at this time, she felt her phone buzzing underneath her pocket. She hurriedly reached out to


    her pocket.


    Meanwhile, Patrick paused his movement of flipping the meat on the barbeque pit unnoticeably.


    However, he shrugged it off as if it was nothing to him.


    On the other side, Amelia had already reached out to her phone. It was Kaiden who had sent her a


    text message.


    She subconsciously nced at Patrick. Unbothered, he seemed to have vested all his attention on


    barbequing the beef cutlets. Hence, she opened the text message in relief and began to read out


    the content in silence.


    "When do you want toe and collect your car, woman? Don''t you know that it''s upying my


    parking lot?!"


    The corner of Amelia''s mouth twitched. She began tapping on her phone.


    Send me the exact location of y??? garage. I''ll pick it up when I''m free."

 Chapter 952

    Chapter 952


    Just as Amelia replied, Patrick suddenly had threw a piece of beef cutlet into her bowl.


    As a result of his excessive force, the grease on the meat cutlet spattered as soon as it fell into the


    bowl.


    The grease had spattered onto Amelia''s arm which she had rested on the table all this while. The


    scotching hot oil droplets that came into contact with her bare skin immediately drove her attention


    away from her phone.


    ncing up, she could see a greasy beef cutlet lying inside her bowl. Thinking that Patrick had


    barbequed and brought the meat to her, she stammered, "Thank you!"


    She reached out to a piece of serviette and wiped her arm.


    She did not realize that Patrick had done it on purpose when he threw the beef cutlet forcefully


    towards her. Instead, she was feeling grateful for his kind sharing of the meat that he had done


    barbequed.


    Upon seeing this, an indescribable feeling crept on Patrick who was merely throwing a tantrum a


    while ago.


    Clearing his throat, he tried to sound as if he did not care as he said, "No phone during the meal.


    Otherwise, you are going to choke on yourself."


    Putting aside the serviette that she used to wipe her arm, she kept her phone back into her pocket


    again.


    Amelia stood up to reach the beef cutlets on the barbeque pit. She then picked up several pieces


    which she thought were adequately barbequed before sheid them down in Patrick''s bowl. She


    said, "I know. Let''s eat now."


    Patrick''s expression softened upon hearing her reply.


    However, her phone buzzed again before she could ever sit down.


    Patrick pursed his lips. His mood was ruined again.


    Seeing that his expression darkened, Amelia thought that it would be wise for her to not pick up her


    phone. However, in a split of second she changed her mind. There was no need for her to prioritize


    his feeling.


    Absolutely no.


    Besides, she was notmitted something shady or unspeakable.


    Thinking of this, Amelia reached out to her pocket again. All she needed was to take her phone out.


    Patrick had been observing Amelia''s facial expression all this while. On the verge of anger, he


    snapped his cutlery on the table and uttered coldly, "Why are you obsessed with a single text


    message? Which of your b*stard lover texted to ask you out?"


    Upon hearing this, Amelia found her emotional struggles that she had undergone just a moment


    ago waspletely unnecessary.


    She wondered the reason that she had hesitated to reach for her phone.


    The only reason to justify the whole situation was that she cared about how Patrick might think of


    her.


    There was no need for her to bother how others would think of her if they were mere strangers to


    her.


    However, it turned out that Patrick had assumed the worst out of her. Otherwise, he would not have


    made such an assumption that the person who texted her was someone that she had an


    unspeakable affair with.


    In fact, in face of the man who had humiliated her for more than once, there was no need for her to


    care what he had been thinking of her.


    In addition, she had almost believed that he truly concerned her wellbeing when he reminded her to


    not use the phone upon eating.


    Feeling the stabbing pain in her heart, Amelia sounded indifferent as she replied, "Yeah, you''re


    right. It is just a text message after all. I don''t need to hesitate. I can open it whenever I feel like. So,


    I can do it right now too!"


    Patrick grasped his breath upon hearing her words. This time Amelia had taken out her phone


    without hesitation.


    Taking a nce at her phone, Amelia had expected that it was Kaiden''s reply in text. He had stated


    his address as well as the number of his room.


    However, this was not the information that she needed. All she needed was the address of his


    garage, which unfortunately, Kaiden had made no mention in his text message.


    In the end of his text message, he stressed on the fact that Amelia muste by herself to collect


    her car.


    Otherwise, he threatened to drive her car to Roxxon Corporation and notify Patrick to collect for her.


    Amelia gritted her teeth. She did not think that she deserved his ckmail after she borrowed her


    car to Kaiden out of kindness.


    She could not help wondering if Kaiden had nned to wait for her at home so that she coulde


    and beg for the car key herself.


    The truth was Amelia had made a correct guess on Kaiden''s n.


    In fact, Kaiden was full of anger which he had nowhere to vent. Apparently, it was far not enough for


    him to vent his anger to her through text messages.


    That was why he had insisted to have Amelia dropped by on her own so that he could subject her to


    suffering before letting her to drive back her car.


    Just as Amelia was getting frustrated with Kaiden''s text message, Patrick''s face flushed with boiling


    anger.


    The level of his anger had already reached boiling point.


    Not only had he stopped barbequing, he refused to eat the one in his bowl.


    Had Amelia continued to text Kaiden, it would not be exaggerating to regard the possibility that


    Patrick would be the very first person in the world who died of starving on a table full of food.


    The strangest thing was that he was no doubt starving, yet he could not bring himself to eat


    anything.


    Patrick''s stare at Amelia was murderous as if he could not wait to rip her apart and barbeque her on


    the pit!


    Finding no useful information from the text message, Amelia could not help feeling frustrated.


    She stuffed her phone back into the pocket. As soon as she caught Patrick staring at her when she


    nced up, she exploded, "Why are you staring at me? Eat!"


    Patrick was made speechless with her sudden outburst of anger. All this while he thought he was


    the one who deserved to be infuriated.


    Patrick could not help feeling aggravated. He had never felt this way before in his life. Therefore, he


    could feel this emotion began to swallow him up.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    In order to bake a cake for her, he got all the unnecessary scolding and teasing. Not only had she


    not been grateful at all for what he had done for her, but also she threw a tantrum at him over a text


    message that she received.


    If it were not for the public asion, he would have taught Amelia a lesson at this very moment.


    Amelia was about to pick up the meat in her bowl with her tongs. However, as soon as she thought


    of the fact that it was Patrick who brought the food to her bowl, she lost all her appetite in eating it.


    Right at this moment, Amelia fell into a dilemma. She was not sure whether she wanted to proceed


    with eating it or not.


    Upon deliberating, she put the bowl aside and use another te.


    Patrick had adopted a more ruthless manner. He took the bowl in front of him and emptied the


    content of it into the rubbish bin next to his feet. As a result, everything that she had gotten for his


    bowl was lying in the rubbish bin pitifully.


    At the sight of this, Amelia''s gaze darkened.


    "Here you go. The dishes that you ordered."


    At this time, a waiter had brought to their table a te of chicken breast and raw cuttlefish. Just as


    he was about to ce it right in front of the man, Amelia spoke, "Hey, can you please make sure


    that you''ll ce all the meat on his side while the fish and vegetables on mine?"


    The waiter who waspletely out of the picture of their conflicts immediately did ording to what


    he was told.


    As soon as Patrick threw away the food that she had gotten him, Amelia came out with the thought


    of eating separately. However, she soon found out that this idea was too childish. Had she done so,


    it would be indifferent from telling to Patrick straight at his face that she was sulking!


    Besides, she should not be the one who left at this point in time.


    If her presence irritated him, he may leave at his wish. After all, he was reluctant to have his lunch


    here in the very first ce.


    Sinking at her thought, Amelia had not forgotten to ce the cuttlefish into the barbeque pit.


    In the midst of barbequing, she divided the pit into two halves on purpose. She kept one of the


    halves for herself while the remaining for Patrick to barbeque on his own.


    Patrick was infuriated at the sight of this.

 Chapter 953

    Chapter 953


    Despite knowing that Amelia could be serious when it came to this, Patrick was surprised by the


    extent that she went.


    By dividing the dishes to different ends of the table and drawing an invisible line in between the pit,


    she had impliedly told the outsiders that both of them were strangers who were forced to share a


    table.


    Had he gone and touched the tes on her side, most probably she would make use of the fact that


    he would only take meat to tease him.


    Having this in mind, Patrick thought vindictively, "I will never ever let this woman have the chance of


    firing me back! There''s no chance for her to dream about it!"


    He threw a piece of chicken breast into the barbeque pit expressionlessly. However, his excessive


    force had resulted in the chicken breast falling onto the cuttlefish that Amelia was grilling.


    Even if Amelia had remained silent upon seeing this, judging from her brows which were raised up


    high, Patrick could tell that his chicken had exceeded the boundary that Amelia had drawn for the


    pit.


    Speaking of the line she drew, Patrick did not feel like he was obliged to follow. He may use the


    entire barbeque pit as he wished.


    "I dare you to bite me!" Even if Patrick had not said it out loud, his gaze had no doubt challenged


    her into taking further action against him.


    Amelia was not going to let him get away from this easily. With the help of chopsticks, she flicked


    the chicken breast to another side of the pit.


    "Are you serious in making a fuss at me, woman?! What the hell is wrong with you?" thought


    Patrick.


    Amelia was unbothered of his anger. She continued to flip her grilled cuttlefish from time to time


    leisurely.


    As for Patrick, his chicken was lying alone at the other end of the barbeque pit. Not only did it look


    peculiar next to the cuttlefish scattering around, the one side lying on the pit got burnt within a short


    period of time.


    Upon realizing where did the burned smelle from, Patrick had no other choice but to throw it


    into the rubbish bin again.


    Consequently, Patrick had eaten nothing so far ever since he came in. As for Amelia, she had


    already begun to pick up the grilled cuttlefish from the barbeque pit and ce them into her bowl.


    Seeing that each piece of cuttlefish had been


    gradually shifted from the pit to her bowl, Patrick was tempted to have a taste of it.


    He wondered why her food looked extraordinarily scrumptious.


    Patrick could not help staring at the content of her bowl. His stare was desperate yet vicious. Amelia


    had immediately thought of the two German Shephards of The Ramsay Family.


    They always stared at the security guard this way whenever it came to time that they were


    supposed to be fed.


    It was hard for the security guard to tell from their stare that whether they were begging or


    threatening for food. Simrly, Amelia thought of Patrick the same way too.


    However, Patrick would never beg for anything. Hence, she could only assume that he was


    threatening her into sharing her food with him.


    At this thought, Amelia could no longer feel pity for him. She continued to pick up the grilled


    cuttlefish from the barbeque pit.


    Besides, there were tons of meat on the side of table that Patrick was upying. He did not have


    any reason to ask for her food.


    Feeling that her action was wholly justifiable, she ced thest piece of cuttlefish into her bowl


    before she put it down. Followingly, she turned to look at the row of containers filled with a variety of


    sauces.


    It was a tough decision to make as to which sauce to be picked. Eventually, she had picked the


    signature homemade sauce of this restaurant.


    Scooping some to garnish the cuttlefish, she started indulging herself with it.


    Patrick wondered if Amelia had taken him invisible.


    Patrick who was paying close attention to Amelia all this while could not help having this thought to


    himself.


    And that this thought had driven him aggressive.


    He took the te full of chicken breast and began putting them all into the barbeque pit.


    The barbeque pit in a barbeque restaurant was normally small. After all, people came here for the


    barbeque experience and atmosphere. Hence, there were not many areas left after Patrick had


    ced a full te of chicken on it.


    At the sight of his savage action, Amelia could not help frowning. Thinking that his chicken would be


    done barbequing by the time she finished everything in her te, she had soon recovered from this


    irritated feeling.


    Therefore, she continued to enjoy every single bite of her food as if she had not seen what Patrick


    had done.


    After all, the cuttlefish deserved the name as the signature dish of this restaurant. Unlike those


    which Amelia had had before in other restaurants, the cuttlefish here was extremely juicy and fresh.


    Amelia was so engaged in eating that she had no time to bother Patrick.


    As a result of cing too many chicken at once, it seemed as if the chicken had overflowed from


    the barbeque pit.


    Meanwhile, the chicken could not be cooked adequately. Some were already cooked one-sidedly


    while some of them were not even put onto the pit properly.


    Patrick could not help cursing in his heart. This was no doubt it was the most disastrous meal he


    ever had in his life.


    It was right at this moment that someone spoke, "Sir, may I help you?"


    It turned out that the waitress standing by could no longer remain silence with the mess he made.


    That was why she stood forward to offer help for him.


    Patrick thought that it would be wise for him to hand over the unused tongs to the waitress before


    he lost his temperpletely.


    Taking the tongs from him, the waitress first took out the uncooked chicken from the border of the


    barbeque pit and put them back onto the te. Then, she began to adjust the position of the


    remaining chicken on the pit.


    It did not take long for her to clean the mess that Patrick had created. The chicken on the barbeque


    pit looked more tempting.


    Even Amelia who had already filled her stomach could not help ncing at the chicken.


    It was this nce that allowed Patrick to take the opportunity and sneer at her.


    Amelia immediately fell back to her expressionless face. After all, he was just someone who could


    not even get the chicken barbequed properly. There was no reason for him to be snobby.


    It was the waitress''s assistance that the chicken could finallyy on the barbeque pit in order.


    A few momentster.


    The waitress picked up the cooked chicken and distributed them to Patrick and Amelia respectively.


    Patrick had epted her help, open-hearted.


    When it came to Amelia''s turn, the waitress heard her speaking politely, "I don''t eat this. Thank


    you."


    Initially, Patrick was going to impliedly consent to her sharing the portion of chicken even without her


    asking. However, he had not expected that she was going to be this stubborn by refusing to eat. He


    was soon overwhelmed with frustration.


    He immediately told the waitress who was still having chicken picked up in her tongs, "Yeah! She is


    on a diet now, that''s why she is not going to eat anything. You can give them all to me!"


    "Yes, sir!" The waitress replied warily.


    She could not help thinking that this man was frightful due to his unpredictable mood despite the


    fact that she had to admit he was good-looking.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Inparison, the female customer sitting across the table was much more approachable. At least


    she had thanked her for her attempt to serve her.


    Taking the opportunity that the waitress had emptied the barbeque pit, Amelia hurriedlyid the cod


    fish slices down onto the pit ordingly.


    It was expected that she had put them in the same location where she barbequed the cuttlefish.


    She would not behave savagely like what Patrick had done.


    After putting all the chicken onto Patrick''s bowl, the waitress turned around to serve Amelia, "Miss,


    please allow me to help."


    "There''s no need. I''m fine on my own." Amelia was not meant to be courteous when she turned


    down her help. It was simply because she felt sympathetic towards this poor girl who was already


    forced to serve the bossy man in front of her.


    Patrick flipped the chicken in his bowl absentmindedly. His attention was drawn to Amelia''s fair and


    slender hand which was barbequing her fish. He began to crave for the taste of her hand.


    Under the pressure of Patrick''s intense gaze, Amelia struggled to pick up the cod fish slice from the


    serving te.

 Chapter 954

    Chapter 954


    His gaze was bloodcurdling to the extent that even the waitress was driven by an impulse to recede.


    "Sir, is anything wrong with the chicken?" The waitress plucked up her courage and asked.


    Coming back to his senses, Patrick took a quick nce at the waitress before he replied, "I don''t


    know which sauce is the best for me."


    "Oh!" The waitress hurriedly introduced each of the sauces, "This is ck pepper sauce and this


    one is lemon sauce..."


    Patrick pointed at the signature sauce next to Amelia and said, "I want that one!"


    "This is mine!" Amelia contended almost before Patrick could finish his sentence.


    Having in mind it was chicken that he was having in his bowl, Amelia thought that this sauce which


    was seafood-based was entirely unsuitable for him.


    Patrick insisted, "Give it to me!1


    Fortunately, the waitress was experienced in dealing with such a conflict. She hurriedly said, "Hold


    on, sir. I''ll get another bottle from the kitchen."


    After seeing the waitress left in a hurry, Patrick''s expression darkened as he spoke to Amelia, "It is


    just a bottle of sauce. Why are you being so stingy? Don''t you know that sharing is caring?"


    Amelia was made speechless. She wondered why on earth must she share her sauce with him.


    Patrick could tell from her eyes that she was not moved by his words. He could not help feeling


    frustrated at her stinginess.


    "I will eat your food as I like!" With that said, Patrick reached out to pick up the codfish on the


    barbeque pit.


    Before Amelia could say anything, he added grumpily, "Not only I want your food! I''ll let you watch


    me eat it!"


    As he spoke, he stuffed the cod fish slice into his mouth!


    Putting aside the fact that the cod fish might not be cooked, the fish taken from barbeque pit was no


    doubt scotching hot.


    Unlike him, other people would have held it on for a while before sending it to their mouth. Anyone


    could tell that Patrick had sessfully burnt his mouth through eating this way.


    Patrick could not even tell the taste of the cod fish. Right this moment, he only knew that his mouth


    was severely burnt!


    With a darkened expression, he had this thought of spitting out the cod fish in his mouth. However,


    at the next second, he realized that by him doing so, Amelia would definitely use this as an excuse


    to make fun of him.


    He would not let Amelia have such an opportunity.


    To avoid Amelia from looking down at him, Patrick swallowed the fish.


    Undoubtedly, his throat was not pleased with such an unweed intruder.


    As a result, his injury was extended further to his throat and esophagus.


    Amelia felt likeughing but she knew that if she were to break out intoughter, Patrick would be


    triggered to the extent that he might flip the table right away.


    Standing up, she grabbed Patrick''s ss just to find out that there was no water left in it.


    Amelia had no other choice but to share with him the remaining half ss of water of hers. The


    water in it had already cooled down to a temperature which was best for Patrick.


    Apparently, Patrick was not moved by her mercy. He looked away coldly in a gesture that he would


    not take it.


    In fact, he had swallowed the cod fish when Amelia stood up from her seat.


    The ss of water brought by Amelia served no purpose other than reminding him of the


    unpleasant incident he had just undergone.


    Shrugging, Amelia took the ss of water back.


    This episode had brought his mood down to the extent that Patrick had vent his anger to the


    waitress who returned from getting the sauce for him.


    Just like this moment.


    ''Are you sure this is your signature sauce? It smells like sh*t! I wonder how on earth would people


    find it appealing."


    The waitress swept a nce around the restaurant sheepishly. Apparently a majority of customers


    was staring at Patrick in anger since most of them had more or less tasted this sauce.


    Amelia''s hand hung tight in the air. The sauce that she dipped with cod fish was exactly the one that


    Patrick was referring to.


    Lowering her gaze, she said faintly, "Aspared to the sauce that looked like sh*t, those who


    come out with such description disgust me more."


    As soon as Amelia finished speaking, Patrick squinted threateningly.


    Since both of them had never explicitly referred to anyone in particr, Patrick decided to let go of


    the matter.


    At this moment, Patrick''s phone, which was all this while being ced on the table buzzed.


    He was unbothered by it.


    He already had enough on his mind. He could not allow anyone else who came at this time and


    mess him up more.


    "I guess it''s a notification from your WhatsApp, sir." The waitress reminded out of kindness.


    "I know!" Patrick replied irritably with his voice sounded vicious.


    The waitress was clearly taken aback by fright.


    Seeing this, Amelia could not help rubbing her temple as sheforted the waitress softly, "Don''t


    mind him. He is just an upstart with no manner."


    Holding grudge against Patrick, Amelia had not realize that she had badmouthed him to the


    waitress right in front of him.


    Patrick struggled to contain the impulse to murder Amelia. Suppressing his anger at his very best,


    he red at Amelia warningly.


    However, Amelia had already kept her head buried in the bowl full of codfish.


    Patrick took his phone irritably and opened his


    Whatsapp message.


    "Can Ie back now? I''m feeling tired after shopping. Are both of you still at the shop? I cane


    and meet you. I''ve bought some snacks for both of you too!"


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Patrick''s gaze darkened.


    In fact, it was him who sent Florence away during Amelia''s toilet break.


    The price in exchange of Florence''s absence was that he had to be responsible for every bill that


    she was going to spend on shopping.


    It did not matter to Patrick as to the time that Florence would be gone shopping or the amount of


    money that she was going to im from him. All he wanted was for Florence to disappear right


    away in front of both of them.


    Hence, there was no way that Patrick was going to agree to have this clingy person returned to


    them.


    Even if Florence''s return would ease the tension between him and Amelia, he could foresee that


    eventually both of the women were going to stick to each other with endless conversation held only


    between them. As for him, he would be left out as usual.


    Feeling convinced of his analysis, Patrick began tapping on his phone as he tried to make his text


    message sounded concerning.


    "Surely you''re tired after a long hour of shopping. Why don''t you go back straight to Owen''s house?


    Amelia and I are finishing as well, well meet you there before dinner."


    As soon as he finished typing this, he hit the send button.


    Florence was moved by his sincerity.


    She agreed to hail a car and return to her eldest brother''s house right away. In addition, she also


    promised that she would keep Amelia''s surprise gift as a secret.


    Upon reading Florence''s reply in text message, Patrick smiled in satisfaction.


    Catching a glimpse of his smile, Amelia could not help feeling dejected.


    After all, Patrick was only a hypocrite.


    He could reply any person at any length of time whereas she was being used of having affair


    with her secret lover over a brief text message that she replied.


    Amelia could not help sulking at this thought. Unlike Patrick who refused to eat anything when he


    was infuriated, Amelia was more inclined to vent her anger through eating.

 Chapter 955

    Chapter 955


    ncing up, Amelia spoke to the waitress, "I would like to have another te of cod fish and


    cuttlefish please."


    Sulking, Patrick hurriedly added, "Another te of beef cutlet and chicken breast for me too."


    "Hold on a second, I''ll take down the order now." The waitress hurriedly took out the electronic pad


    from the drawer.


    It was this nce of the existing order list that had sent the waitress into surprise. The man and


    woman sitting in front of her had already ordered about twenty dishes. It was just that most of the


    dishes were not served on the table yet.


    "How are they going to finish all the food?"


    She strongly doubted.


    Seeing that the waitress was stunned studying the electronic pad, Amelia immediately recalled that


    a significant number of dishes had been ced by Patrick when they were first seated.


    However, most dishes that he ordered were meat. Having in mind that she had already told the


    waitress that any meat order belonged to Patrick, she had no other choice but to order something


    else.


    Thinking of the fact that Patrick had added two more tes of meat into his order list, Amelia could


    not help feeling nauseous. She prayed hard that he would not throw upter.


    On the other hand, Patrick had not realized that he had put himself in trouble. Frowning, he said to


    the waitress who had yet to proceed with the additional order, "What face are you showing now?


    You don''t think that I can afford this meal, do you?"


    "No! It''s not like this!" The waitress shook her head earnestly. With no more hesitation, she hurriedly


    keyed in the order that Patrick and Amelia had ced in order to notify the kitchen.


    Honestly speaking, although Patrick was never someone who was friendly towards the service


    crew, he seldom gave an attitude towards them either, unless someone else had purposefully


    provoked him.


    As for that day, Patrick was having a terrible temper as he was starving, let alone the fact that


    Amelia had more than once triggered him!


    He never regarded himself as someone patient. He would need to vent his anger all the time.


    However, it was not that everyone could handle his tantrum.


    Right now even if he had already directed most of his anger at Amelia, he had inevitably involved


    others during his venting.


    Unfortunately, the waitress who volunteered to help turned out to be the victim of his anger.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The chef back in the kitchen thought of serving the dishes in an orderly manner. As soon as he


    realized that Patrick and Amelia had added four dishes into their existing order list, assuming that


    both of them were starving, he immediately ordered his kitchen helpers to get all their orders served


    as soon as possible.


    The consequence of this was that Patrick soon found himself stuffed.


    With Amelia beaming, he had no other choice but to order the waitress, "I had enough! Help me to


    pack all the meat remaining."


    "Ha!"


    Amelia struggled to contain herughter.


    Even the waitress, too, found it amusing.


    "What the hell so funny now? I''ll see how you are going to finish your dishes!"


    Having this thought in mind, Patrick wiped his mouth with wet tissue gradually before he adjusted


    his posture to ease his stuffed feeling. He then nced at Amelia leisurely.


    Judging from his malicious gaze, Amelia soon realized the evil n that he was having in mind.


    Patrick had only asked the waitress to pack the meat remaining. In other words, she had to settle


    the remaining dishes on the table on her own.


    Fortunately, Amelia had only ordered the portion right for herself. Hence, it was totally not an issue


    for her to finish the dishes.


    Therefore, it was a regret for Patrick that he would not get to see her getting stuffed like him.


    Upon settling the bill, Amelia''s words had triggered Patrick even more. Not only had he facing


    difficulty in digesting a ton of meat in his stomach, but he could also feel his stomach bloating even


    more because of anger.


    "Patrick, let''s go Dutch. I don''t want to take advantage of you."


    Patrick could tell that her implied meaning was she did not want to owe him any favor!


    With that said, Amelia had ced two thousand dor on the table before Patrick got the chance to


    say anything.


    Two thousand dor was more than enough to cover the portion she had ordered for herself. She


    left Patrick to top up for the outstanding bill.


    The waitress would have returned the change to Patrick if she had paid extra than what she was


    obliged to pay. He could use it as her rent payment for him.


    Having this in mind, Amelia turned around and left as soon as she put the money on the table.


    "Hey!" The waitress managed to stop Patrick from going after Amelia. She said, "Excuse me, sir.


    The total bill would be three thousand and four hundred dors!"


    This meant that there was still an outstanding amount of one thousand and four hundred dor to


    discharge the bill. The waitress was not going to let him get away from payment.


    "D*mn it!" Patrick could not help cursing.


    "Amelia, stop right there!"


    Hearing the roaring from behind, Amelia was surprised that this man had managed to catch her up


    so soon.


    In a split of second, Patrick had already bypassed her and came to block her from her way!


    Amelia was force to put on halt her movement. He waved the money right in front of her face and


    said grumpily as if he had been humiliated, "What the hell do you mean?"


    Taking a nce at the money that he was squeezing in his hand, she replied faintly, "Had I not been


    clear enough just now? I don''t want to take advantage of you, that was why I went Dutch for lunch."


    "Had you ever asked me if I want to go Dutch with you?" Patrick was already on the verge of anger


    outburst as he clenched the money in his fist forcefully.


    Amelia began getting anxious as the money in his hand was still waving in the air. She eximed,


    "Can''t you stop being ostentatious? It was two thousand dors after all. What if someonees


    and snatches it from you?"


    Patrick said gruffly, "Let it be then! I don''t care about this little sum of money!"


    Biting her lower lips, Amelia said, "Fine! Since you don''t care about it, you can do whatever you like


    with it as long as you don''t wave it in front of me!"


    With that said, she shoved his hand away ruthlessly in an attempt to bypass him.


    With one hand holding the money still, Patrick grabbed her arm and dragged her back to his side.


    "Where do you want to go, huh?"


    Realizing that they had already attracted the attention of passers-by, she could not help feeling


    embarrassed, "Don''t be over you!"


    Patrick pinched her slender arm and asked coldly, "Am I being over? So by you humiliating me with


    money you don''t regard yourself as being over?"


    Amelia was all this while struggling with his restraint. Upon hearing him, she baffled, "Humiliating


    you? Since when did I humiliate you?"


    "Do you know that what does this money mean to me? How useless am I to go Dutch with my wife


    over one meal?"


    So it turned out that it was Patrick''s machismo mindset that led to him feeling humiliated!


    Amelia nced at him disapprovingly, "I guess you were using the wrong word. Our marriage has


    no meaning in it."


    Startling, Patrick could not help feeling headache as he asked, "Do you have to be like this? Do you


    need to keep a distance from me and draw a boundary for everything?"


    ncing away, Amelia refused to meet his eyes as she muttered, "Yeah, I have to be like this! This


    is the only way that can make me feelfortable."


    Patrick frowned, "What do you mean?"

 Chapter 956

    Chapter 956


    Under the pressure caused by Patrick who demanded an answer, Amelia closed her eyes in an


    attempt to regte her breathing before she said, "I went Dutch with you because at least I won''t


    feel like I''m sharing your money with Sissi. I don''t need a man who takes care of me as well as


    another woman at the same time!"


    Panting, awhileter he uttered, "How about today? How could you say that you don''t need me to


    take care of you after I baked a cake for you?"


    Amelia nced at him indifferently, "You''re the one who asked to follow me. I had never asked for


    your help!"


    Hearing this, Patrick''s expression darkened. He had finally witnessed her cruelty.


    Amelia continued, "Fine, if you want to count this in as well, then tell me how much I need to pay


    you per hour."


    "Money again?" Patrick''s gaze was enough to frighten her as he muttered, "If you want to pay me


    back, you have to give ording to what I ask for."


    Meeting his intensified gaze, Amelia asked, "What do you want?"


    "I want this!" Patrick reached out his hand which was all this while holding money to pull her head


    from behind so that her head would be lifted high enough to meet his lips. In the next second, he


    had already nted a soft kiss on her lips before she could even react.


    Amelia was bewildered by his sudden kiss. Even the passers-by were stunned at their kissing


    scene.


    It was fortunate that Patrick was someone goodlooking. Otherwise, not only his behavior was not


    romantic at all in public''s eyes, he would be regarded as a rogue!


    Just as Patrick withdrew himself from her tempting lips, she uttered, "B*stard!"


    Patrick nced at her casually. He felt so much better after venting his anger and energy to her.


    "Are you mad?" His gaze lingered on her lips affectionately as he asked the obvious question.


    Amelia did not reply him. She forcibly wiped her mouth with the back of her hand in protest of his


    behavior.


    Patrick was entertained by her provocation, "You''re the one who insisted to pay me back. I did no


    more than what you asked for."


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Amelia was infuriated to the extent she lost her words. She struggled to free herself from his


    restraint in hope that Patrick would let her go.


    Patrick said, "Ha! Now you want to go. You don''t think that a kiss can simply pay me back the time


    that I had wasted on you today, do you?"


    Staring at him sternly, Amelia wanted to make herself clear, "If you don''t let go of me now, I''ll call


    police."


    "Are you serious?"


    "Of course I am!"


    Patrick thought for a moment and reached his conclusion, "In this case, I should have kissed you as


    many times as possible before you call a police."


    "You..."


    Amelia''s eyes widened in shock. Her mouth was being shut by Patrick''s lips again.


    She punched his shoulder frantically in contention of his shameless behavior.


    Any other people would have been frightened at the thought of involving police.


    Hold on... Amelia realized that she hadpletely forgotten the fact that Patrick''s identity and


    background in Northville was the best shield he had!


    After all, they were on a public street. Patrick did not prolong the kiss. His lips brushed off hers


    before he withdrew himself.


    Even so, such a kiss was enough to draw attention of every passers-by.


    When he had enough for the second make out, Patrick looked into her furious eyes as he


    murmured, "How many times had I told you to close your eyes during kissing? Why would you


    never listen?"


    Amelia cried out, "Enough you! Let go of me now!"


    Seeing that her eyes reddened, the truth was Patrick could feel his heart aching for her. However,


    he remained expressionless in facing her.


    He handed two thousand dors to Amelia and began bargaining, "Take the money and I''ll let you _


    _ H go.


    "The money is yours!" Amelia refused to ept the money.


    Patrick''s voice turned bitter as he threatened, "Don''t make me do something unspeakable to you in


    front of everyone now!"


    Amelia red at him resentfully, "Can you stop being so shameless? You... Hold on!"


    Before she could finish her sentence, she realized that Patrick had reached out to her lips again.


    She hurriedly said, "I''ll take the money, alright?"


    Giving Amelia onest look in regret, Patrick kept his words and let go of her.


    Amelia who was no longer held in restraint by Patrick hadpletely given up the idea of fleeing.


    She knew that this man would manage to catch her no matter how fast she ran away from him.


    Upon rubbing her arm which was in pain as a result of his forceful grip, she asked again, "Are you


    sure that you don''t want the money?"


    "Hmm?" The prolonged response given by Patrick was sending a warning of threatening Amelia.


    Amelia had no other choice but to take the money.


    Amelia tried to convince herself that she would seek for another opportunity to return him the


    money.


    Patrick could not help feeling amused as he saw Amelia taking back the money with great


    reluctance. He betted no one else would be desperate to get rid of money like she did.


    The truth was Amelia did not mean to get rid of her money. She just wished that she could get used


    of keeping a safe distance from Patrick.


    But he would not give her such opportunity.


    Instead, he had thousand ways to force her intopromising. Shame on him!


    Do he really thought that she dared not call Gramps Hopper?


    Upon thinking of his grandfather, Amelia could not help feeling frightful.


    Even if she managed to contact Gramps Hopper, most probably Patrick was going to stand against


    him had he came to his way.


    She could already foresee that she would set The Hopper Family into chaos.


    "Do I want to let such a tragedy happen?"


    Amelia asked herself deep down.


    "Stop daydreaming. Hurry up!"


    Amelia looked adorable especially when she was lost in her thought. Patrick could not resist the


    urge to ruffle her hair.


    Amelia immediately dodged away from his hand as if she was afraid toe into contact with


    something strictly forbidden.


    Patrick''s hand was left hanging in the air.


    Upon realizing what Patrick was up to, Amelia tucked her hair behind her ear before she red at


    Patrick, "Can you stop touching me like this? I don''t like it at all!"


    Patrick hid his clenched fist behind him and said indifferently, "It''s not like I had never touched you


    before." He wondered how could Amelia forget that a moment ago he had just kissed her.


    "It was in the past!" Amelia emphasized, "If you touch me like this again, I''ll make sure I move out


    from Land of Fragrance immediately and stay away


    from you!"


    Patrick did not seem moved by her threaten. He asked faintly, "Are you sure that you don''t mind


    hurting dad?"


    Amelia eximed agitatedly, "You''re the one to be med if this happens! You leave me with no


    choice!"


    "Fine!" Patrick brushed his hair irritably before he said, "I promise I won''t touch you like that again!


    In exchange for this, you have to stay at Land of Fragrance. You''re not allowed to go anywhere. Do


    you hear me?"


    Patrick was trying to y with the words. In fact, he had just agreed to not touch her "in that way".


    He would keep his promise and touch her in other ways!


    "Deal?"


    Seeing that Amelia''s eyes were full of hesitation and doubt, Patrick sneered, "Do you need a written


    document for this?"

 Chapter 957

    Chapter 957


    Amelia nodded aggressively, "That would be the best if it''s possible."


    Without hesitation, Patrick agreed, "Sure. Since you desperately need a proof of my words, I will


    write you one once I''m home.


    Feeling relieved, Amelia nodded. However, in the next second, she thought of something, and


    immediately she nced at him and caught him empty-handed. She could not help asking, "h


    Where''s your meat?"


    Upon being reminded by her, Patrick came to realize that he had left the meat that he had asked to


    waitress to pack for him in the restaurant. He replied in frustration, "I''ve left it at the restaurant."


    Amelia hurriedly said, "Faster get going and ask for the meat back! Don''t you know that there''s quite


    a lot of it? The meat can make good portion for both of us for the next twoing meals!"


    "For both of us?" Finding these words engrossing, Patrick nced at Amelia as he teased, "Aren''t


    you the one who said that you want to go Dutch with me over everything? Why had it be an


    ''us'' again now?"


    Amelia''s mind went nk for a short while before she hurriedly exined, "I was using a wrong


    expression, OK? I need to get going now. It''s entirely up to you to take it or leave it. After all, the


    meat belongs to you!"


    Just as she was about to turn around and leave, Patrick held her hand in time and pulled her


    nearer. He ordered, "Youe with me."


    Baffling, she turned to look at him and asked, "What for? Are you a kid who needs supervision


    wherever you go?"


    "No, it''s just that I''ll be worried if you go anywhere further." Patrick pretended to be serious as he


    said.


    Amelia contained herself from making any sarcasticment. She said calmly, "You''re thinking too


    much. My cake is still with David. Where else do you think I can go?"


    "It''s hard to tell." Looking perplexed which was unusual for him, he lifted her hand which he was


    holding and nted a soft kiss on the back of it. He said, "I feel better only when I hold your hand


    like this."


    Feeling a rush of blood in her head, Amelia felt a bit dizzy.


    She wondered when on earth could she be immune to the side of him who was soft and delicate?


    Meanwhile, Patrick had dragged her into the barbeque restaurant again at ease when Amelia was


    lost in her thought.


    In Camry Cake.


    When Patrick and Amelia showed themselves at the door of the ssroom, David was already


    falling asleep on the countertop.


    Amelia exchanged look with Patrick before she grumbled, "It''s all your fault!"


    "Yeah, you''re always right. I''m the one to be med." Patrick said grinningly.


    He was the one who insisted on walking on their way back from lunch. He even prohibited Amelia


    from hailing a taxi.


    Fortunately, the distance was not beyond eptable. Otherwise, she would have bought a knife


    and chop off his hand which was all this while holding hers.


    As for Patrick, he was silently praying that it would take forever for them to reach the shop. It was


    only then he could be with Amelia for as long as he wanted.


    Collecting himself from his thought, Patrick squeezed her hand a little.


    As a result of holding hand for a significant amount of time, both of their hands began sweating.


    Frowning, Amelia nced up to him and said, "I need to wash my hand."


    Her implied message for him was to ask him to let go of her hand.


    However, Patrick clearly had misinterpreted her meaning. He asked, "You''re despised by my sweat,


    aren''t you?"


    "What does he mean? No one in their right mind would ever find sweat appealing!


    Besides, this is not what I meant!" Amelia eximed secretly.


    "No, you had misunderstood my words. I''m just worry that I''ll leave any trace of sweat during the


    cake decorationter."


    Feeling satisfied with her exnation, Patrick said, "Alright then. My hand is wet too."


    Even idiot could tell his implied meaning.


    Amelia rolled her eyes and refused to have him followed her to the washroom, "It doesn''t matter if


    you are wet. I can do it on my ownter."


    Patrick was discontented by her sentence this time as he said, "Am I still a man if I let you do on


    your own while I watch you doing it?"


    Amelia retorted, "Why can''t women do it on our


    own?"


    At some point in time, David had already woken up from sleep. Unavoidably, he overheard the


    conversation between Amelia and Patrick beginning from the middle part of it.


    Feeling embarrassed of their conversation, David had to bury his head down on the countertop


    again.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "How can they have such an erotic conversation here?


    Even if they think that I''m asleep, after all I''m still an outsider.


    How can they talk as if I''m not here?"


    Struggling with his inner conversation, David had no other choice but to pretend as if he had not


    woke up at all.


    However, Amelia had already caught David lifting up his head as soon as he woke up. She


    immediately greeted, "We''re back, David!"


    Hearing this, David knew that there was no way for him to continue pretending.


    He nced up and gave the two of them an embarrassed smile.


    After washing her hands, Amelia immediately requested David to guide her in decorating the cake.


    David reminded in between, "The top left corner is covered with too much cream, Ms. Ramsay."


    Hearing this, her hand trembled nervously which led to more cream was spread unevenly on the


    cake.


    "It''s okay. Let me assist you." David scooped away excessive cream on the cake so that Amelia


    could continue her work.


    Such scenario happened all the time. At one point in time, Amelia spoke to David who had all this


    while been cleaning her mess, "It is such a fortunate to have you here, David."


    David shed a gorgeous smile and replied, "You''re more than wee. This is what I''m supposed


    to do here."


    "How can you be so clumsy?" Patrick who was all this while resting to feel better from his bloated


    stomachmented. All in a sudden, he walked towards them. Circling her from behind, he held


    her hand.


    "Eh! What... What are you doing?" Taking aback by shock, Amelia tightened her grip onto the cream


    spreader.


    Not only was Patrick''s chest sturdily hard, she could feel the warmth of it radiating underneath his


    shirt. She struggled to dodge away from him.


    "Don''t move! Except for helping you, what else do you think I can do?" After all, David was still here,


    otherwise, he would not mind going deeper to help her.


    Even David had thrown a nasty look at her. Gritting, Amelia uttered, "I can do it on my own!"


    Patrick retorted mercilessly, "Forget about it! I already lost track of the number of times that your


    hand trembled. If you were to continue, I bet we need to redo another cake all over again."


    Amelia could not help blushing upon hearing Patrick''s sarcasm. However, she persisted, "Everyone


    will need a transition period to get used to something new. I believe all I need is time to master it.


    On top of everything, it is not my first attempt at making a cake. Don''t you know that practice makes


    perfect? Right now, all I need is for you to stay as far as possible from me. Had you forgotten what


    you promised me just now?"


    She was literally pouting as she spoke. At the sight of this, Patrick broke out into a burst of evil


    laughter, "Hadn''t I agreed that I''m going to put it in writing once I''m home? Everything is not counted


    until I actually write you one."


    "You!" Enraging, Amelia was about to turn around and hit him.


    However, Patrick unexpectedly lowered his head.


    Turning around, Amelia''s lips inevitably brushed off his cheek. As a result of this, Patrick could not


    help letting out victoriousughter.


    Amelia was stunned for a moment before she turned back and stared at the cake in frustration.


    Right at this moment, she really wanted to wipe out this incident from the memories of three of them


    so badly.


    "You''re the one who kisses me this time." Patrick had not left her alone even after putting her into


    such an embarrassment.


    All she could see was Patrick resting his chin on her corbone. Staring at her face, which was


    flushing red, Patrick gently blew at her face from the side.

 Chapter 958

    Chapter 958


    Every inch of her body went numb. However, she dared not to make any slightest movement that


    might lead to an unwanted ident.


    As for David, he had already looked away tactfully.


    At six o''clock in the evening.


    With David bidding farewell to them, Patrick and Amelia left the shop with the cake that they had


    made together.


    Finally, they could call it a day!


    Taking a nce at the cake that Patrick was carrying with his left hand, Amelia could not help


    feeling relieved.


    One must not overlook the fact that it was extremely dangerous for her to have Patrick hugging her


    from the back. She had not lowered down her guard since then.


    Also, she was forced to stay focused on decorating the cake. This was no doubt a challenging task


    as she was required to keep an eye on both side.


    Consequently, Patrick had taken all the chances to touch her waist and grab her ass whenever she


    was distracted. Only Patrick himself knew how much fun he had in between.


    The kitchen countertop had blocked David''s sight from seeing what Patrick was doing all this while.


    Even if David ever saw anything, he would say no word of it. After all, Patrick''s actions seemed


    totally justifiable as long as Amelia was Patrick''s wife.


    At this moment, Patrick turned around and looked at Amelia who was standing still on the ground.


    He asked concerningly, "Why aren''t you walking? Are you feeling tired?"


    Collecting herself from her thought, Amelia replied, "Yea. I''ve been walking all day. I can feel the


    soreness in my legs."


    Patrick nodded in understanding. He had to admit that they had walking all day long. He felt the


    same way too although he was someone who constantly went for gym training.


    He suggested, "My car is parked at somewhere near the mall. We shall call a taxi there to get the


    car."


    Nodding, Amelia agreed to his proposal.


    After taking a taxi to the mall where they first arrived, they both got into Patrick''s Lamborghini and


    headed towards Owen''s house.


    Night was already falling before anyone could notice Upon arriving at Owen''s house, Amelia


    subconsciously nced at the time shown in the car only to realize that it was already seven


    o''clock.


    At this realization, she could not help frowning.


    Realizing what was Amelia looking at, Patrick said to her, "Owen and his family usually have their


    dinner after half past seven. We''re here in the right time. You don''t have to worry that we''rete."


    Amelia subconsciously looked at Patrick. She wondered how could he read her mind.


    Taking one final nce at her, Patrick said faintly, "Get down from the car and wait for me at the


    trunk."


    "But the present for Owen and cake are with me here." Amelia lifted the cake and present it on her


    lap in a gesture of showing them to Patrick.


    Patrick exined, "That''s not what I''m talking about. I''m referring to the meat that we had brought


    back from the barbeque restaurant. I had kept them in the trunk. Since they have not had their


    dinner still, we can give them to Nora. Otherwise, I''m afraid that they are going to spoil."


    Amelia was surprised by his words. She asked, "Really? Since when had you started concerning as


    to if food will spoil?" Patrick replied straightforwardly, "Of course I do! Spoilt food is going to leave a


    foul odor in the trunk."


    Amelia did not know what to reply him. For one moment, she had brought herself to believe that


    Patrick had changed into someone who was afraid of wastage. It turned out that all he had his mind


    was his precious car!


    Having carried everything, Patrick stood forward to ring the doorbell while Amelia stood behind him.


    Looking forward to the gathering, Amelia felt anxious too as she wondered if Owen and the kids


    would like the presents that she got them.


    "Hopefully they are going to like the presents."


    Amelia thought to herself.


    With a click, the door cracked open.


    It was Nora who weed them at the door.


    "Nora." Patrick sounded calm when he greeted Nora.


    "Nora!" In contrast, there was a trace of excitement in Amelia''s voice when she greeted her.


    "Patrick and Amelia are here." Beaming, Nora led them inside the house as if she had already


    expected their arrival.


    Stunning, Amelia asked, "Nora, you don''t seem like you are surprised by my presence, do you?"


    Nora looked at her and said smilingly, "Florence told me that the two of you areing tonight


    when she arrived."


    "Florence? Isn''t she home?" Amelia eximed in surprise.


    She turned around and nced at Patrick as she spoke.


    Meeting her perplexed gaze, Patrick exined, "I might not be clear enough just now. Florence was


    going to return to Owen''s house and not her own apartment."


    "Oh." Amelia was not going to be fussy over such trivial matter. It was Florence''s whereabouts that


    begged her curiosity.


    Upon seeing that Amelia was carrying things on both hands that she could not empty her hand to


    take off her shoes, Nora hurriedly said, "Amelia, what are you carrying? They seem bulky. Why not I


    carry them for you first, what do you think?"


    Pausing, Nora turned around and scolded Patrick with her gentle voice, "What have you been doing


    all this while, Patrick? Don''t you know you shouldn''t let your wife carry everything?"


    Patrick said no words. He wondered if Nora had not seen that he was too carrying a huge bag of


    meat in his hand.


    One might even mistake Amelia as the family member by blood of Owen and his family judging from


    Nora''s words.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Although Amelia agreed with Nora that Patrick could be very inconsiderate sometimes, however,


    this was not the truth this time. She felt a need to exin to Nora, "Don''t me him, Nora. I


    requested to carry these two things on my own."


    Hearing this, Nora could not help teasing, "Ah I see. After all, I''ve just scolded him and you already


    can''t wait to defend him. Fine! Assume that my concern is unnecessary."


    Amelia pouted. All in a sudden, she could not think of any words to retort.


    Not only had Nora made fun of her, even Patrick had added shamelessly, "Nora, it turns out that


    Owen is not the only one who gets pampered."


    Nora agreed with Patrick, "True! Now Patrick too had married a wife who knows how to pamper


    you!"


    "Nora!" Amelia could no longer remain in silence. She had no other choice but to shift the topic of


    conversation, "I made this cake myself for Andrew and Ashley!"


    "Oh my!" Feeling surprised, Nora took over the cake. Stunning, it took Nora some time before she


    asked, "Amelia, is today any day special? It''s neither Children''s Day nor their birthday..."


    Shaking her head gently, Amelia replied, "You''ve been thinking too much, Nora. There''s nothing


    special for today. I simply want to bake a cake for Andrew and Ashley. You can understand this as a


    snack that I prepared forthem!"


    "A snack?" Nora looked at Amelia in disbelief, "If this is a snack, then it is indeed a precious one for


    the kids. You''ve been very thoughtful, Amelia."


    "Not a big deal!" Beaming, Amelia finally managed to bend down and remove her shoes with one


    hand.


    Nora looked at the cake and thought for a moment. Her voice filled with excitement as she said, "I''m


    going to bring this cake to the kitchen and hide it well. Later, I''ll bring it to the dining table during


    dinner so that it can be a surprise for the kids. What do you say, Amelia?"


    "Sure." Amelia had no reason to object to this suggestion.


    Patrick took the chance to hand over the bag that he was carrying to Nora, "Nora, could you please


    take this to the kitchen, too?"


    Taking over the bag from him, Nora could tell that there were four containers in it which she had no


    clue what had been stored inside. Hence, she asked, "Patrick, what''s inside the containers?"

 Chapter 959

    Chapter 959


    Upon hearing Nora''s question, Patrick''s eyes flickered before he replied steadily, "We dropped by a


    supermarket during our way here. Since we are going to stay for dinner, we had gotten you some


    fresh meat. It would be inappropriate if wee empty-handed."


    Liar!


    Knowing that the meat was his leftover, Amelia secretly sneered.


    Amelia could not help ncing at Patrick. If he coulde out with such a convincing lie now, she


    wondered how often had he lied to her before without casting her doubts.


    Apparently, Nora suspected nothing as she replied, "There''s no need to buy so many things, you


    should juste and enjoy!"


    Smiling, Patrick said gentlemanly, "That''s what I''m supposed to do."


    Amelia pursed her lips. The longer she stayed next to Patrick, the more she doubted her IQ level.


    She could not help wondering the number of times that she hadpletely believed everything he


    said like what Nora did at the moment.


    Having this in mind, she was convinced that everything he said to her for the day was nothing but a


    lie too.


    All he wanted was to make sure that she would not call his grandfather and expose the affair


    between him and Sissi.


    Other than that, she could not think of any other other reasons that would lead to Patrick''s sudden


    change of attitude to her.


    Patrick had never expected that a white lie would lead to Amelia overthinking everything he had


    ever said. However, he had no one to me but himself. After all, he was no longer a trustworthy


    person in her eyes.


    He was in a hurry to send Nora away so that he could spend time with Amelia alone. He then said,


    "Nora, don''t mind us. Keep yourself busy in the kitchen."


    Patrick sounded as if Nora belonged to kitchen.


    Amelia volunteered herself immediately, "Nora, I''lle with you!"


    Somehow, she would rather be anywhere than staying next to Patrick.


    There was no way that Nora was going to agree with hering. She said, "Amelia, actually I


    would like a favor from you."


    Seemingly concerned, Amelia replied, "What is that? I''ll try to help."


    Nora replied, "Ever since mom had terminated the employment contract of the home tutor of two


    kids, I can tell that they are struggling with their homework. Do you mind going to their room and


    guide them?"


    Amelia was more than willing to help the kids. She promised, "That wouldn''t be a problem at all! By


    the way, it''s already half past seven. Is Owen not home yet?"


    Amelia had reached to this conclusion based on her observation. First of all, she had visited Owen''s


    house before. Hence, she recognized the slippers that Owen used to wear at home.


    But she had noticed that particr pair of slippers were kept in order on the shoe rack. This


    suggested that he had not returned home yet unless he no longer wore the slippers.


    Nodding, Nora said, "Yes. These days he is busy dealing with the issue regarding C River. It''s


    already normal for him to spend most of the time out working.


    Whenever I ask him, he will assure me that everything is fine. But if I ask him to stay at home, he


    will insist on leading the team himself. Citing his words, he only trusts himself to ensure that


    everything is on track.


    But this doesn''t surprise me. When ites to things that he is interested in, he will put in his best


    effort no matter how trivial the matter is. He won''t listen to anyone whoes in his way to stop


    him."


    Upon hearing this, Amelia was deeply moved by Owen''s effort.


    She nearly blurted out that it was because of her that Owen had to spend long hour working. But


    she had not forgotten that Patrick was here too. He was the reason that she had to keep quiet as


    she did not want him to know about this.


    Her slight pause was unnoticeable for Nora. However, Patrick had known her so well that he


    instantly caught her hesitation.


    Sinking in his thoughts, he began to wonder if Amelia was involved in C River matter.


    Amelia continued to ask, "Nora, how about Florence? I had not seen her around too."


    Nora replied, "Ah! Florence is now bathing. Sheined to me that she had been shopping for


    hours. Not only was she tired, she imed that she stank too. That''s why I decide to borrow her my


    clothes so that she can take a shower here."


    Amelia immediately broke into aughter. She asked, "Does that mean her condition now is even


    worse than minest time?"


    Although it was an unpleasant episode to have Patrick abandoned her at the parking lot of The


    Hopper Family, she was fortunate enough to have Oven and his wife taking her in for the night.


    Nora too could not help recalling the eventful night.


    She sneaked a nce at Patrick before she told Amelia, "Yeah. Florence told me that she''s not


    returning to her apartment today. It''s good to have her around I guess, that''s why I let her stay for


    the night."


    Smiling, Amelia replied, "Florence is an outgoing person. I''m sure that she''s going to enliven the


    atmosphere tonight!"


    The truth was that the three women were more like family or even more, besties.


    They were connected by a much stronger and intimate bond which made them more than just


    sister-inws to each other.


    That was also why Amelia cherished the bond they shared among each other.


    Patrick was engaging at the thought of C River that Nora had mentioned earlier. Hence, he had not


    paid attention to the conversation that Amelia and Nora were having. Otherwise, he would not be so


    calm.


    Tracing back to that eventful night, Patrick was known to be enraging at that moment when he was


    being notified that Owen and Amelia had stayed in the same room together without presence of


    anyone else.


    After knowing Florence''s whereabouts, Amelia spoke to Nora, "If there''s nothing else, I think I


    should go upstairs now."


    Nodding, Nora asked thoughtfully, "Amelia, you still remember the direction to their room, don''t


    you?"


    Amelia was about to assure Nora that she knew the way when Patrick hummed, "Yes, I remember."


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia had to halt her reply. She then red at Patrick in annoyance. After all, she was the one


    who Nora directed her question to. Patrick was no one to answer for her.


    Nora was delighted to see their eyes interlocked.


    She then said, "Amelia, I''ll leave Patrick to show you the way. I''ll go to kitchen and get dinner


    served. Your brother is going toe back in no time."


    With that said, Nora carried the cake from the top while one of her hands held the base of it


    carefully as she turned around and headed to the kitchen.


    After making sure that Nora was too far to overhear their conversation, Patrick immediately looked


    at Amelia and asked, "Are you keeping anything behind of me these days?"


    Amelia was secretly taken aback by shock upon hearing his question. At some point in time, she


    wondered if Patrick had discovered the fact that she lent her car to Kaiden.


    Meanwhile, she had not lowered her guard down either. It was not entirely impossible that Patrick in


    fact knew nothing of it. All that he intended was to lure her into speaking of the truth herself.


    After all, this was his favorite trick to use on others.


    Having such a thought in mind, Amelia fired the question back, "There are a handful of secrets that


    I''m holding back from you. I wonder which one in specific that you are referring to."


    Normally, had Patrick found out anything in real, he would have said it out loud by now. In contrast,


    if he could not pinpoint it, that would only suggest that her inference earlier was urate!


    A meaningful smile spread wide across his lips. She would be aplete idiot if she thought that he


    was going to be fooled by her.

 Chapter 960

    Chapter 960


    He had already given her a chance toe clean. Since she had no intention to tell him, he could


    wait until his brother came back and demanded for an answer from him.


    Amelia felt as if Patrick could read her mind when he nced at her. However, in the next second,


    she heard Patrick saying, "I just want to trick you. If you ever hide any secrets from me, you


    wouldn''t have usibly spoken to me as if you are justified. In the worst scenario, even if in reality


    you''re engaged in something unspeakable behind me, I would have already known it by now.


    There''s nothing I wouldn''t know about you."


    Patrick''s narcissism was right in the y.


    In fact, this time Amelia did not find his arrogance annoying. A stuck-up person would have been


    ignorant in details. This was exactly what she wanted to see from him.


    Heaving a sigh of relief, she said, "I need to run through the kids'' homework now. I''ll go first."


    With that said, Amelia bypassed him in an attempt to head to the spiral staircase.


    However, in the next second, Patrick shifted his body sideways. As a result of this, he had


    sessfully blocked her way.


    The distance between her and Patrick was so close that she was forced to halt in order to prevent


    bumping into him. ncing up, she grumbled, "What''s the matter again this time?"


    Patrick murmured, "You seem to forget that I''m here under Nora''s order to show you the way."


    Amelia said, "I don''t need you to show me the way. I know which room that Andrew and Ashley are


    staying and I know how to go there. I would rather you stop following me from now onwards."


    He had been following closely behind her all day. Along with his intimate behavior from time to time,


    Amelia could feel that she fell for his charm again ever since she had dered to herself that she


    was not going to be anymore.


    She was aware that this would pose a threat to her determination to be estranged from


    Patrick!


    Patrick''s appearance alone was hard for anyone to resist, not to mention that he had been showing


    his affection on purpose. Everything of him that came in a bundle had made her extremely


    vulnerable!


    Her sound mind was warning her to stay as far as possible away from the charm of this dangerously


    good-looking man.


    Patrick''s intensified gaze fell onto Amelia''s gloomy face. He said, "Are you now depriving me of my


    privilege to express my concern towards their study as their uncle?"


    Amelia was utterly dumbfounded.


    She was not sure if there was any more appropriate word to describe her feeling at this moment.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    She could only find her voice after a few moments. Hastily she asked, "Do you have to follow me all


    the time? Don''t you find this annoying?"


    Unlike Amelia, who was trembling in anger, Patrick replied calmly without a doubt, "No, I don''t."


    The atmosphere between them immediately fell into pin-drop silence.


    After a while.


    Feeling ridiculous, Amelia could not help saying, "Patrick, even though I don''t know what''s your


    motive, I want to make myself clear that I find this very annoying. I don''t like to be with you all the


    time and your presence makes me feel suffocating!"


    "Nonsense." Patrick said affirmatively.


    A single word from him had immediately sent Amelia into deep frustration.


    Knock...knock...knock...


    Amelia could hear a chair shuffling from inside after she knocked on the door.


    A whileter, she heard someone mumbling behind the door.


    "Who''s this?" It was Andrew who was speaking.


    "Idiot! Who else can it be? It must be mommy! She''s here to check our homework. You don''t open


    the door first. Let me finish copying the answer for this question!" Amelia could tell that this time it


    was Ashley who spoke.


    Amelia found it amusing especially when she heard Ashley calling her smart brother an idiot.


    Ashley was mischievous as always. Meanwhile, Andrew was a shy and honest boy who would


    never fight his sister back even after she bullied him.


    Amelia cleared her throat before she raised her voice as she spoke, "Don''t worry. It''s me!"


    As soon as she finished her words, the door right in front of Amelia was cracked open.


    Lowering her gaze, all Amelia could see was that Andrew had to tiptoe in order to reach the


    doorknob above his height. He was looking at Amelia with his face full of surprise that he lost his


    ability to talk all of a sudden.


    Andrew''s school uniform was short. His belly was immediately exposed when he tiptoed to open the


    door for her.


    Upon closer inspection, it was easy to tell that his stomach was covered with ayer of fat which


    made him looked chubby.


    She wondered if this was what wasmonly known as baby fat.


    Just as Amelia was struggling to contain her impulse to touch his belly, Ashley had already jumped


    down from her seat and dashed towards her. As she came, she shoved Andrew away and showed


    herself up in front of Amelia. She eximed merrily, "Auntie Amelia! It''s you!"


    Andrew showed Amelia a pitiful look as he rubbed the part of his shoulder which had just been


    knocked by Ashley.


    At the sight of Andrew''s silence after being bullied, Amelia could not help feeling sorry for him.


    She bent over and spoke to Ashley sternly, "Ashley, you can''t always bully your brother. What if your


    brother fall down by ident after you knock into him?"


    Other than their own parents, perhaps only Amelia and Patrick had the right to criticize the kids.


    After all, Ashley and Andrew had been taken care of under their wings for a significant period of


    time which made Amelia and Patrick different from other rtives.


    It was rare for Amelia to put up a stern face when she spoke to the kids. Realizing the seriousness


    of this matter, Ashley lowered her head and stammered, ''Aunt Amelia, I''m too excited when I first


    see you. I don''t mean to knock into Andrew."


    "Since it is an ident, what are you supposed to say to your brother?" With a great amount of


    patience, Amelia was trying to correct Ashley regarding her manners. Besides, she had emphasized


    the word "brother" as she spoke.


    Ashley was a smart kid after all. She immediately came to understand what Amelia was hinting at


    her.


    Leaning over, she spoke to Andrew who was one head taller than her in height, "It''s my fault,


    Andrew. Can you forgive me?"


    Andrew was no doubt delighted over the apology from his sister. He replied without hesitation,


    "Sure!"


    "Andrew is such a forgiving person! That''s a quality that a man should have!


    Although Ashley can be naughty sometimes, it''s good to see that she will apologize for her mistake


    sincerely. After all, she is the only princess of The Hopper Family. It''s unavoidable that she has


    grown up being pampered by everyone."


    Having this in mind, Amelia could not help feeling gratified.


    Upon apologizing to her brother, Ashley could not wait to turn around and speak to Amelia again,


    ''Amelia, are you home for daddy''s bted birthday celebration?"


    The phrases that Ashley used had caused Amelia to tear up.


    She was afraid that she might misinterpret her meaning in that sentence. Hence she asked


    tentatively, "Ashley, isn''t here your home? Why would you say that I''m at your home?"


    Scratching her head, Ashley seemed confused of Amelia''s question. She asked in frustration, "Uh?


    Is there any difference? My parents always tell me that your home is my home. Simrly, my home


    is your home too."


    Knowing that she was right when she first heard Ashley, Amelia could feel tears welling in her eyes.


    It was as if her long-standing forbearance and contribution had became worthwhile. Even if Patrick


    did not seem to appreciate her effort, she was d that there were still people out there who


    respected and cherished her.


    The Hopper Family had never hesitated to express their hatred towards people they despised of.


    Amelia had learned this from people like Eve and Patrick.


    Meanwhile, the Hopper Family had a straightforward way to show their adoration towards her too,


    anyone except for Patrick and Eve.

 Chapter 961

    Chapter 961


    She could not stop loving people who cherished her.


    Although Andrew was a shy person who was not good at talking, at the same time he was an


    observant and sensitive one. He immediately came to notice that something was off for Amelia. He


    asked concerningly, "What''s wrong, Amelia?"


    As a grown-up, Amelia would not cry right in front of the kids. She tried to blink away her tears


    before she said to the kids, "There''s nothing wrong. I was just dazing. By the way, I promised your


    mommy that I''m going to check your homework. Faster, let me in. I would like to see your progress."


    "Huh?!" Upon hearing this, Ashley''s shoulder sagged in dejection.


    Ameliaforted, "It''s okay, Ashley. Don''t look for the answer right away if you can''t solve the


    mathematical questions. I can teach you on solving them."


    Andrew pursed his lips. He tried to contain himself from telling Amelia that he had already taught


    Ashley the solutions to the answer earlier. However, Ashley still felt that copying was the quickest


    shortcut to answers.


    Ashley said gloomily, "There''s only one person in this world who can save my mathematics which is


    my uncle..."


    Andrew agreed to his sister this time, "Yes. Ashley is motivated to study every time when uncle is


    here."


    Amelia was stunned upon hearing this.


    Patrick had turned around and returned to the hall right after he replied "nonsense".


    Eventually, he had not followed her upstairs this time.


    She thought he must be angry.


    After all, these days she had been hurting his pride from time to time.


    Amelia could tell that Ashley was dispirited to finish her homework. She could not help saying,


    "Actually your uncle is here too."


    "Really?!" Ashley eximed in a high-pitched voice.


    Amelia had no other choice but to nod in reassurance. Apparently, Patrick had this kind of


    irresistible charm that would work magically on females of all ages.


    Andrew interrupted, "Then why had uncle not followed you upstairs?"


    Amelia was stumbled by this question. She could not have possibly told the truth that she had not


    allowed him to follow her upstairs. That would sound wholly bizarre and cruel for the kids.


    Ashley never hesitated to express her feeling. She came hugging Amelia''s thigh and rubbing her


    face against her belly while she said girlishly, "I want uncle Patrick, too!"


    Gosh!


    Amelia could feel herself melting away.


    It might be because of the spot that Ashley was rubbing against. After all, there was a new life that


    Amelia was carrying underneath her belly.


    Hence, the overwhelming affection shown by a kid in particr was hard to resist.


    Upon deliberating, Amelia said, "Most probably your uncle is downstairs using the washroom. I''ll go


    down and call him upstairs while you return to your room and finish your homework."


    Ashley and Andrew had believed her.


    "That''s great. If it were not mommy who said that we are not allowed to go out from this room


    unless we finish our homework, I''ll go downstairs to call uncle upstairs on my own."


    After grumbling, Ashley waved at Amelia and said, "Amelia, pleasee back to us fast.


    Otherwise, I''m not in a mood to solve my mathematic questions."


    Andrew too fixed his gaze at Amelia in hope that she would return to them soon.


    Aspared to Patrick whose expression was serious all the time, Andrew preferred Amelia''s


    companion more.


    Not to mention that he had already finished his homework. All he needed at this moment was


    someone to talk to.


    "Yes, I''ll be right back."


    Amelia fell into a dilemma as she went downstairs.


    She knew that it would not be an easy task to invite Patrick upstairs after what she had said to him


    earlier.


    As soon as she came to the spacious hall, all she could see was a man sitting on the couch.


    Just as she had expected, Amelia could tell that Patrick was tensed which suggested that he was


    currently in a very terrible mood.


    Amelia clenched her fist in order to ease her anxiety as she approached.


    Patrick squinted at the sound of her footsteps approaching.


    He began to wonder since when had he been able to tell that Amelia was approaching based only


    on her sound of footsteps.


    Neither Sissi nor his family members could make him remember their distinctive footsteps so well


    like how he remembered Amelia''s.


    Sinking at the thought of this, Amelia had already came to him.


    Her voice was so soft that he might not hear her if he had not paid close attention to, "Um... Ashley


    and Andrew are looking for you."


    "Ha! Now she''s here to beg him following her. Wasn''t she the one who prohibited him from following


    her upstairs ruthlessly?"


    Sneering secretly, Patrick was not moved by her plea.


    Not only that, he reached out to the remote controller on the coffee table and switched on the


    television.


    He then removed his shoes before he rested his legs on top of the coffee table while leaning his


    back against the coach cozily.


    Anyone could tell that he waspletely rxed.


    All he needed was a ss of wine to make him looked cozier.


    Amelia''s voice immediately became inaudible aspared to the noiseing from the television.


    Amelia lost her words.


    She knew that Patrick had done this on purpose. In the past, she would have thrown herself into


    him and snatched the remote controller. This was not possible for the time being, as she had


    promised herself to keep her distance away from him.


    Hence, she could only stand still on the original spot and said to Patrick who was having his eyes


    on the television, "I''ve already conveyed the message to you. It''s up to you if you insist to stay and


    watch television. I''m going to return upstairs and tell the kids that you prefer to stay here watching


    television."


    Catching a glimpse of Amelia who was about to leave from the corner of his eyes, Patrick threw


    away the remote controller and stood up abruptly. He hissed coldly, "I dare you to leave!"


    With her back facing Patrick, a triumphant smile shed across her face before it vanished in the


    next second.


    Turning around, she nced at the man and said indifferently, "For what you call me now?"


    Patrick bypassed the couch and came right in front of her. Holding her chin up, he said


    expressionlessly, "You''re the one who asks me to stay away from you. But now you''re also the one


    who came downstairs looking for me. Do you really think that you can have the world revolve


    around you? Or do you assume that everyone is supposed topromise and listen to every of


    your requests?"


    Amelia corrected him, "My requests? No, no. I guess you have misunderstood this. This is a request


    from Ashley. I''m only here to convey her message."


    Patrick sneered, "If it is Ashley who requests for my presence, you should let here and talk to


    me by herself."


    Amelia could not help frowning. Apparently, this guy did not believe that it was for Ashley that she


    hade to him.


    She guessed that he still thought that she could not live without him.


    What a narcissist!


    In fact, Amelia''s guess was quite close to what he was thinking.


    It made sense that Patrick would think this way.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    After all, it was just a matter of distance from their room to the hall. The kids could have simply ran


    downstairs to look for him. There was no need for Amelia toe by herself had the kids needed


    him.

 Chapter 962

    Chapter 962


    Amelia exined in time, "If it were not for Nora who warned them not to leave the room until they


    finish their homework, I guess they are more than happy toe downstairs looking for you."


    This time Patrick did not know what to say.


    Sensing his embarrassment, Amelia had not continued to say anything else out of kindness.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    She invited him again, "Come upstairs with me. Ashley said that she is not motivated to study


    without you."


    "I don''t have to be responsible for her grades!" Sulking, Patrick said.


    Amelia looked at him and said, "Are you sure? You''re also the one whoined that I deprive


    you of your privilege to concern their study, aren''t you?"


    Patrick waspletely speechless.


    He thought of taking the opportunity to give Amelia a lesson so that she would not simply show face


    at him. However, it turned out that this waspletely useless for her.


    Her face was saying "It is totally fine if you are noting". He was stuck in an embarrassing


    dilemma.


    But neither could he bear to go extremely harsh on her nor ignore herpletely.


    Eventually, Patrick had chosen to follow Amelia upstairs.


    This time, Amelia did not knock on the door. Instead, she reached out to the doorknob right away.


    ncing up, she called out to the kids who were waiting earnestly near the study table, "Tada!


    Look! Who''s here!''


    "Uncle Pattrick!" Ashley immediately jumped on his feet as if she was meeting her idol.


    Patrick was not moved by her enthusiasm. He reminded her solemnly, "Ashley, I remember that we


    had just metst night."


    Ashley immediately stopped cheering. With her expression earnest, she said, "Uncle, don''t you


    know that seconds feel like hours when I''m not with you?"


    Upon saying this, she threw herself in direction of Patrick enthusiastically.


    Patrick was not moved at all. He shoved her away ruthlessly.


    Ashley did not seem angry at all even if Patrick had made it clear that he did not want to hug her.


    Instead, she chuckled as if she thought that Patrick was ying hide and seek with her. Again, she


    threw herself into him.


    Over time, Patrick either dodged away from her attack or he shoved her away. Amelia began to feel


    sorry for Ashley, "Patrick, why not you just hug her."


    Not only she saw Ashley was covering in sweat, she had noticed that the kid had begun panting.


    Amelia felt that there was a need for her to say something.


    She could tell that Ashley would not be able to focus on her homeworkter if she continued to y


    with him.


    Patrick stunned for a while upon hearing what Amelia had said.


    It was also right at this time that Ashley had grabbed the opportunity and hug his thigh. She


    eximed in excitement, "I catch you! Finally, I catch you! I win this time!"


    Patrick could not bother of his niece right this moment. Instead, he squinted at Amelia and sneered


    coldly, "I never know that you''re such a generous person."


    "Generous? What does he mean?"


    Amelia was puzzled. However, she did not want to ravel herself with this confusion.


    After all, Patrick''s mood was unpredictable. She did not want to seek any more problems for herself.


    She nced at Ashley who was overwhelmed with excitement, "Ashley, now that you''ve seen your


    uncle. Aren''t you supposed to return to your seat and solve your mathematic questions?"


    "Huh?" Ashley looked up with her face reddened. It took her a while to respond to Amelia, "Amelia,


    can I y for a while more?"


    Amelia knew that it was not possible to reason with this kid all the time. Hence, she put up a


    disappointed look and said, "Ashley, we came to agree that you''re going to study once you see your


    uncle."


    If you go back on your words now, this isn''t any different from cheating on me. Are you really fine


    with doing this to me?


    Had I known that you will not keep your promise, I won''t call your uncle here for you."


    Hearing this, Andrew who had always taken a side on Amelia hurriedly said, "Ashley, listen to


    Amelia."


    "Fine! Will do!" Pouting, Ashley let go of Patrick''s leg and sat on the floor. She then mumbled, "I''m


    going to finish my homework now. Auntie Amelia, you know what? You''re stricter than my dad. Even


    mommy doesn''t nag as much as you do... Ouch! Who is this?"


    Just as Ashley was making aint of Amelia''s cruelty, someone struck her head from behind.


    She stood up right away from the floor in shock.


    Enraging, upon turning around and seeing who was the culprit who had hit her, she was stunned.


    She then said cheekily, "Oh, it''s you, Patrick! Can you be a little more gentle next time when you


    want to touch my head? I''m timid after all. I will suffer a shock if you pat me with your full strength."


    Touch? Pat?


    The corners of Amelia''s mouth twitched. She guessed that she had underestimated Ashley''s


    affection towards Patrick. This kid was not only admiring her uncle, but she was also blindly


    obsessed with him!


    Apparently, Patrick''s strike was a painful one for her. However, as soon as she realized that it was


    Patrick who hit her, not only her anger faded right away, she even looked for an excuse for him


    hitting her!


    Patrick was immune from Ashley''s trick. He ordered sternly, "Apologize."


    His words had sent Ashley into puzzlement. She asked, "Apologize? For what? To whom?


    Patrick swept a nce at Amelia. The message in his eyes was clear enough even for a kid to


    understand.


    "Ohhhh!" Grinning, Ashley said, "Now I see! I said that aunty nagged more than mommy did. That''s


    why uncle touched my head, am I right?"


    Amelia was dumbfounded. Even until this moment, Ashley had refused to admit that Patrick had hit


    her.


    "Hold on!


    ording to what Ashley said just now, does that mean that Patrick is speaking for her?"


    Amelia could not help thinking.


    Patrick''s gaze that fell on Ashley was getting sterner. At first sight, it seemed like he was giving her


    a warning but upon closer inspection, one would realize that he was impliedly urging her to


    apologize.


    Meeting his gaze, Ashley immediately turned around and ttered Amelia, "Amelia, I shouldn''t have


    said that you nag more than mommy does!


    What I''m trying to say is that you concern about my study more than my mom does! You''re the role


    model of all the stepmothers out there! Ouch! Patrick! Why are you hitting- wait, touching my head


    again?"


    Meeting Ashley''s eyes which were already tearing up, Patrick said sternly, "No more jokes, Ashley.


    Apologize properly to your aunt."


    Ashley was already on the verge of crying after getting hit by her beloved person two times in a row.


    In fact, it was wholly heartbreaking for her.


    "Patrick! You used to love me the most! Mommy told me that you always hugged me to sleep when I


    was small.


    But ever since you got married, you''ve changed! You be a bad person.


    You only have Auntie Amelia in your eyes. Aren''t young girls are more attractive to men in this


    society? You have such a bad taste!"


    Squinting, Patrick raised his hand in silence.


    Ashley seemed to have foreseen the uing strike this time.


    As soon as Patrick raised his hand, she immediately covered her head and said, "No! Patrick!


    Please don''t touch my head anymore! I''m already having trouble solving math questions. If you


    touch again, I don''t think I''ll be able to solve any of them anymore!"


    A few secondster, Patrick''s hand did notnd on her head as expected. Ashley plucked up her


    courage and sneaked a nce at him. She then said sheepishly, "Seriously, Uncle Patrick. I feel like


    every time your appearance cheers me up."

 Chapter 963

    Chapter 963


    Her words sent Patrick into dead silence.


    Upon seeing Patrick''s expression darkened, Amelia, who was all this while watching their


    interaction, finally burst outughing.


    Herughter immediately attracted stares from Patrick and Ashley.


    Standing with arms akimbo, Ashley grumbled in annoyance, "Eh, aunty! Patrick and I are fighting


    now because of you! Not only you didn''t stop the fight, you find it entertaining when watching us.


    You''re such a culprit!"


    Patrick, too, was staring at her with a ferocious expression. She guessed Patrick was trying to


    deliver the same message as Ashley.


    Amelia could even tell his unspoken monologue. Surely he must be thinking that she was thest


    person to entitle tough since themotion started because of her. He would not have to suffer


    from such humiliation had he not trying to speak for her.


    Clearing her throat, Amelia put on a stern expression before she said, "Alright Ashley, I guess you


    already have enough fun, hadn''t you? Patch up with your homework now. You have tons of time to


    be with your uncle tonight. You can take the chance to mend your rtionship with your uncle that is


    now ruined because of me."


    "Mm, this sounds much better." Ashley finally settled down from her restlessness in satisfaction.


    At the sight of this, Patrick shot Amelia a disapproving nce and said sternly, "You''re going to spoil


    her."


    Undefeated, Amelia fired back, "You sound as if you had never pampered her."


    The kid''s room was separated by two settings at this moment.


    On one setting, Amelia and Andrew were sitting on the floor with legs crossed while ying chess.


    Amelia used to y chess at her young age.


    Back then, when Amelia was yet a grown-up, George had arranged a variety of extra-curricr


    sses for her.


    However, none of them had sessfully developed into her strength due to Amelia''s rebellion


    against her father.


    She used to think that it was because of George''s change of identity and status that he had to


    cultivate her undiscovered talents. She was no more than someone who was connected to him by


    blood that was not supposed to bring him shame.


    And it was all down to a matter of pride.


    In order to always make him feel proud, Amelia became the one who suffered from his pride. There


    was no way possible that she was going to feel justified.


    For instance, she was asked to present a speech in a foreignnguage or perform a talent


    whenever her house was having a guest.


    She did not want to be a tool for her father to show off, not especially after the death of Petty


    Simmons.


    "Auntie Amelia, it''s your turn."


    Amelia was so engaged in her thought that Andrew had to remind her.


    "Yeah, sure!" Collecting herself from the thought, she made another move based on the scatted


    piece of memory that she could hardly recollect.


    At the sight of this, Andrew spoke in a serious manner, "Amelia, why did you keep falling into my


    trap? Are you belittling me?"


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    Upon closer inspection of the tabtion of the pieces, Amelia realized that Andrew was right. She


    hurriedly said, "Can I redo it?"


    Andrew said, "You will be offending the touch-move rule then." "Alright."


    Amelia said, "It''s your turn."


    On his next move, Andrew captured the piece that Amelia had just moved.


    "You''re not going to let me win, are you?" Amelia sighed.


    Upon deliberating, Andrew finally said, "Or we don''t count it this time?"


    Amelia could tell that Andrew himself was dejected at the idea of cheating during chess ying. But


    in order to not injure her feeling, he had brought himself topromise his principle.


    She was moved by his thoughtfulness. Meanwhile, she could not help feeling embarrassed. Even a


    kid knew that the touch-move rule was an absolute one to beplied with. As an adult, she could


    not have let the kid make such an exception for her even if this would mean that she was going to


    lose this match to him.


    "I can restore the piece to the chess board." Andrew said again.


    "Hold on." Amelia immediately stopped him before he put his words into action. She then said


    indifferently, "You sound certain of a fact that I''m going to lose without this piece! Ohe on, I''m


    not that weak! Go ahead, kiddo."


    Upon hearing this, Andrew''s eyes sparkled with excitement. He was convinced that Amelia had not


    shown her full potential.


    Hence during the following match, Andrew barely made any mistake in his move. Amelia was not


    sure how to describe her feeling at the moment.


    Amelia could not help feeling regretful. She should have admitted that she was a weak yer at the


    very beginning.


    On the other end of the room.


    Ashley was sitting restlessly on her chair while working on her mathematic questions.


    Having both question paper and draft paper on the table, she worked through every solutions that


    she could think of yet she still got the answer wrong. The cold stare from Patrick all the time was


    akin to shooting from a machine gun which stressed her out.


    "I don''t want Patrick to help me with my homework anymore!" Ashley cried out to herself.


    Not only had she not gained any advantage from him, she was being frightened by his ferocious


    gaze all the time.


    "Why did you stop?"


    Patrick questioned her as soon as Ashley went into a daze.


    "No! No, I didn''t."


    Holding back her tears, Ashley began working on her draft paper again.


    Patrick said faintly, "Wrong."


    "Um... Where did I get it wrong this time?" Pausing, Ashley asked earnestly.


    Snatching away her draft paper, it did not take long for Patrick to circle out her mistake.


    Ashley pouted when she took back the draft paper. "This has nothing to do with me getting the


    wrong answer. It''s just that this question will never have a correct answer itself!" She murmured to


    herself.


    Patrick''s gaze drifted in direction of Amelia from time to time while guiding Ashley toplete her


    homework.


    He could not tell her expression as she was she was sitting with her back facing him. However,


    judging from Andrew''s shy smile, it was not hard to tell that they were having a good time ying


    chess.


    He wondered if any other people could make her happy except for him.


    At this thought, Patrick unconsciously asserted force on the pencil that he was holding. As a result


    of this, the pencil that was yet to return to Ashley


    immediately snapped into half.


    Staring at the draft paper gloomily, Ashley felt panicked at the sight of this.


    She wondered if she was being too slow in study that her uncle had to vent his anger through


    breaking her pencil.


    At this moment, Ashley felt grateful towards Andrew''s patience for her all this while.


    Receiving the stare from Ashley, Patrick squinted at her and asked, "Why are you looking at me?"


    Ashley swallowed a little nervously. She dared not to tell the truth that it was because of the pencil


    that he broke into half. Instead, she ttered him, "Because you are handsome!"


    Upon hearing this, Patrick seemed to recover a little from his disappointment.


    His gaze was no longer icy cold when he spoke again, "You should look at your questions."


    Heaving a sigh of relief, Ashley replied. "Mm, will do."


    Few momentster, there came the sound of door knocking.


    "Eh, someone is knocking."


    ncing up, Andrew spoke to Amelia, who was racking brain on her next move.


    "Uh?" Amelia was slow to process his words.


    "Really. I think daddy is home already." Standing up, Andrew politely said to Amelia, "Aunt Amelia,


    please excuse me. I''m going to answer the door first. We shall resume after dinner."


    "Sure." Amelia fell back into her thought after acknowledging Andrew''s words.


    If Andrew could tell themotion outside the door while ying chess, she could not help


    wondering if she was indeed a terrible yer, or that it was Andrew who was outstandingly talented.


    "Perhaps both are the reasons." Frustrating, Amelia thought.


    At the door.


    Andrew was surprised when he saw the person standing in front of him upon opening the door. It


    turned out that it was not his father who was knocking, but Aunt Florence.

 Chapter 964

    Chapter 964


    "Sweetheart!" Smiling, Florence pinched Andrew''s cheek before she said, "Surprise! I''m back


    again!"


    The atmosphere fell back to dead silence.


    In fact, no one had responded to her enthusiasm.


    Andrew was rubbing his cheek which she had just pinched...


    Patrick was staring at Ashley''s homework...


    As for Amelia, she was keeping her head buried as she tried to figure a way out from the


    chessboard...


    Florence was bashed with embarrassment. However, she shrugged it off by clearing her throat. She


    then eximed, "Nora had sent me here to tell you guys that my big brother is back and that dinner


    is ready on the table."


    Andrew unconsciously moved his hand away from his face and ended up having it on his belly. He


    replied, "Aunt Florence, please excuse me for a moment. I''ll return inside and let them know."


    "Go ahead." Florence always found Andrew adorable, especially when he spoke like an adult


    despite looking no different from any other kids.


    There was no need for Andrew to remind Patrick since he already overheard the conversation


    between him and Florence. Hethen said, "Ashley, we will take a break here."


    She immediately threw away the pencil that she had just sharpened. In fact, she had been waiting


    for the arrival of this moment ever since she was forced to solve the mathematic questions.


    The pencil rolled to the edge of the table and soon fell off from it. It was at the right time that Amelia


    managed to catch the pencil from falling down onto the floor.


    At the sight of this, Ashley stuck her tongue out yfully at Amelia. Feeling grateful, Ashley knew


    that had her uncle seen that she threw away the pencil, he would have scolded her again.


    The truth was that Patrick had been observing the secret interaction between Ashley and Amelia. It


    was for Amelia that Patrick had chosen to remain silence and bear with Ashley.


    "Let''s go. Time for dinner." Patrick said.


    "Time for dinner! Time for dinner!"


    Repeating after Patrick''s words merrily, Ashley came down from her chair and threw herself on


    Patrick''s thigh again. Apparently, she had forgotten the painful incident earlier.


    On the first floor.


    "What''s so special today? Why are you all here?"


    Owen could feel his jaw dropping as soon as he saw the crowd descending the staircase.


    Upon reaching home, he had been rushed by Nora to the bathroom. Alongside, sheined of


    his oily skin and insisted him to wash his face before having dinner with the special guest that they


    were having in house.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Only on very rare asions that Nora wouldin about his look. Although he smiled without a


    word in front of his wife, the truth was that he felt triggered.


    Upon washing his face, Owen could not help wondering the identity of the guest. After all, it was not


    usual for Nora to take the dinner so importantly. He wondered if it was a man that was going to be


    their guest tonight. If that was the case, he could not guarantee that he would be approachable and


    friendly towards a male guest that his wife valued so much.


    In order to outstand the mysterious special guest from the aspect of outlook, not only had Owen


    washed his face, he even clean-shaved his face. Also, he styled his hair with hair wax which he


    rarely did so!


    Perhaps thest thing he had not done was to put on the suits that he had been wearing during his


    wedding.


    It was only then he realized the special guests that he was having tonight were no one but his own


    family members.


    It turned out that it was aplete waste for him to go extra miles in creating such a refreshing look


    for himself.


    Anyhow, upon realizing that Nora did not mean to subject him toparison with the look of other


    men, Owen soon found himself relieved at such realization.


    Meanwhile.


    As soon as Patrick and the remaining fellows came downstairs, they immediately bumped into


    Owen who looked different apart from his usual look.


    Rubbing her eyes, Florence murmured, "Am I the only one who feel like Owen looks different


    today?"


    "I don''t see any difference though. He is still Owen." Patrick remarked indifferently.


    "That''s not what I mean!" Florence shot Patrick with a re.


    It was then Florence found Patrick''s expression perplexing.


    She wondered what was going on.


    She could tell that Patrick was staring at Owen as if he was holding grudge against him.


    Apparently he had not been like this during the birthday celebrationst night.


    What Florence was not aware of was that whenever Patrick saw Owen, he could not help feeling


    threatened.


    Precisely speaking, such sense of crisis was caused by Amelia.


    Especially when Amelia could not withdraw her gaze from Owen''s face, this had intensified Patrick''s


    sense of crisis.


    Patrick was holding back himself from covering Amelia''s eyes. He thought that it was necessary to


    warn her from continuing to stare at his brother.


    In his eyes, Owen had done no more than shaving his stubbles and styling his hair. He struggled to


    understand why would these women find him attractive.


    Patrick began to secretly hold grudge against his brother.


    Apparently, Patrick was blinded by his jealousy.


    The truth was that the way Amelia stared at Owen was no different than the way Florence was


    looking at her own brother.


    She, too, could tell that Owen looked different.


    As for the exact differences...


    She first thought of his hairstyle. He had a shiny and slicked-back hair this time.


    He had also cleanly shaved his stubbles.


    Amelia realized that most of the time Owen had not been paying close attention in maintaining his


    stubbles. Even so, she did not think that the stubbles had made him look shabby. Instead, she


    always felt that he looked manly this way.


    "Have you stared enough?" Patrick''s hissing that lingered in the air was like a chill running down her


    spine.


    Withdrawing her gaze all in a sudden, Amelia made a casual remark, "Owen looks more like a


    gentleman now."


    Herment immediately attracted approval from Florence. She agreed, "Exactly! I feel the same


    way too! Gosh, we share the same opinion, Amelia."


    Ashley boasted smugly, "That''s a fact for sure! My daddy has always been good-looking. It''s just


    that it''s not obvious all the time during normal days!" Upon hearing thepliments of Owen


    coming from the three women around him, Patrick could not help frowning from time to time.


    At the sight of this, Andrew reached out to tug the corner of Patrick''s shirt.


    Patrick lowered his gaze irritably. Upon seeing that it was Andrew who was calling him, his gaze


    went soft as he asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Andrew asked bluntly, "Patrick, are you getting jealous of the fact that daddy is more handsome


    than you?"


    Patrick could feel his eyelid twitching. He asked, "Why would you say so?"


    Andrew answered honestly, "You were at ease upon descending the staircase. Your expression


    changed as soon as you saw daddy..."


    Touching Andrew''s head, Patrick said insidiously, "You''ve been thinking too much! I don''t need to be


    jealous of your father. You know what, even after he shaves and styles his hair, I''m still more


    handsome than him!"


    The truth was that he was overwhelmed with jealousy!


    "Why are you guys looking at me without a word?"


    In fact, Owen''s mental toughness was worth beingplimented. Despite receiving stares from


    everyone, including the cold stare from his beloved brother, he was as calm as a toad under the


    sun.


    After getting dinner served, Nora came out from the kitchen wiping her hand. Upon seeing that her


    husband looked extraordinarily good-looking this time, she could not helping forward to give


    him a brief hug.


    "This look suits you!" Nora spoke the mind of everyone.


    Owen ran his finger over his chin which was cleanly shaved. Initially, he maintained stubbles so that


    he could more or less frighten the culprits with his look.


    He was still feeling heavy-hearted upon shaving his stubbles. However, as soon as he heard the


    compliment from his wife, he was d that he did so.


    "I''ll keep it like this from now onwards then." Owen told Nora.


    "Sure..." Flushing, Nora nodded.


    Florence who was still single pretended to cover her heart and said in regret, "I''m blinded by such


    public disy of affection! Oh no, can anyonee and hold me?

 Chapter 965

    Chapter 965


    Upon hearing what Florence had said, Nora cried out in shyness, "Florence, you''re not weed


    for dinner if you continue to make fun of us."


    This sentence seemed to work on Florence as she hurriedly said, "Ah, I won''t say it anymore then."


    Witnessing the affection shared between Owen and Nora, Amelia could not help feeling envious.


    She began to wonder if her rtionship with Patrick could like this too.


    However, Amelia killed the thought of this as soon as it arose.


    She had came this far, and this was not supposed to concern her anymore.


    Amelia took a deep breath before she called out, "Owen."


    Withdrawing his gaze from Nora, Owen turned around and looked in the direction of Amelia.


    As of courtesy, he gave her a tiny nod before he said, "I heard that you were trapped by something


    urgent, that was why you couldn''t make it yesterday. Is it handled now? Can I do anything to help?"


    Upon hearing this, Amelia was moved by his concern as she replied, "It had been taken care of.


    Thanks for your concern."


    This was the biggest difference between the two brothers in the Hopper Family!


    No matter how busy or tired she got, these would never matter to Patrick. After all, all he had in


    mind was whether she had an affair with other men or that she had cheated on him.


    At the end of the day, it made sense that as the eldest sibling in the family, Owen was no doubt the


    best person to take care of this family.


    It was true that Patrick was born as an elite.


    However, it was also undeniable that the pride that he lived with had made him an arrogant person.


    In fact, he was not as mature as his brother after all.


    "There''s nothing. We are one family." Waving his hands in disapproval of Amelia''s gratitude, Owen


    then said, "Since both of you are already here, you should stay for dinner tonight."


    It was a statement instead of question asking for their opinion. Hence, it was obvious that he had


    weed them for dinner with open arms.


    Amelia took a nce at Patrick.


    "Hm." A sense of unwillingness was easy to tell from Patrick''s voice.


    Unwillingness?


    Amelia was more inclined to believe that it was her


    illusion!


    Shrugging, Amelia did not bother to ravel herself with the change of emotions of Patrick.


    Everybody had came to the hall after dinner.


    Amelia felt that it was the right time to present the gift to Owen.


    "Owen." As soon as Owen nced in her direction, Amelia handed over the gift and said, "I have


    something for you."


    "That''s very kind of you!" With that said, Owen took over the gift and asked, "Can I open it now?"


    "Of course!" Amelia agreed despite feeling nervous.


    "Daddy, I want to see it, too!"


    Ashley would be particrly enthusiastic whenever it came to something fun. As soon as she saw


    Owen was about to open the gift, she immediately jumped down from Patrick''s thigh and ran


    towards Owen. Standing on the couch with her hands holding his shoulder in support, her gaze was


    glued at the gift that he was holding.


    Not only Ashley, even Nora and Andrew began to look forward to the gift opening session.


    Amelia could not help breaking out in a cold sweat.


    She was worried that she was going to let everyone down once the gift was revealed. After all, it


    was not something impressive.


    It did not take long for Owen to remove the wrapping paper from the box.


    Seeing that the box was square in shape, Nora could not help wondering what was inside of it. It


    would not surprise her if it turned out that it was a necktie, belt, wallet or something simr of that


    kind that was lying underneath the box.


    However, one must not overlook the fact that Owen was Patrick''s brother. What was more, he was


    married too. As a sister-inw to him, Amelia undoubtedly knew that it would be inappropriate for


    her to give any of such kind as a gift for him.


    She had once been told that a wallet or clothes would be the best present for a man if she wished


    that she could be remembered always.


    Therefore, there was no way possible that Amelia was going to buy any of these items as gifts that


    would only create misunderstanding.


    As soon as Owen opened the box, everyone was enlightened to see the actual gift that Amelia had


    prepared.


    "It''s a gun!" Ashley broke the silence first.


    "I see." Nora was the next one speaking with an understanding look.


    That would seem wholly justifiable for Amelia to give a gun as a present for Owen.


    Staring at the content of the box, Owen gave an affirmative answer, "This is not a gun."


    "Daddy, are you sure that you don''t have any eyesight problem? Don''t try to bluff me. It''s certain of


    the fact that this is a gun!"


    Although Ashley had never seen a gun in her real life, she could still tell from the shape and pattern


    that it was a gun.


    Before Owen could answer her doubt, Amelia spoke at this time, "He is right. This is not a gun."


    Ashley stunned for awhile before she asked, "What is this then?"


    Amelia stammered, "Um... This is actually a lighter that looks like a gun."


    "Puff!"


    Among the seven person altogether, only Owen and Patrick had not joined theirughter.


    Even Andrew who had always been shy and wary wasughing heartily on the coach.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "What''s so funny now?" Amelia''s face was flushing red as she cried out in panting.


    If she were to me someone, then Florence was the one that was unforgivable. After all, she had


    already known about this gift that Amelia had bought for Owen earlier, yet she was also the one


    who could not contain herughter!


    Upon seeing that Amelia was pouting in anger, Nora hurriedly pinched her thigh in hope that the


    pain was going to distract her fromughter.


    Coming back from his senses, Owen said, "Guys, don''tugh at Amelia. I find her idea for gift is


    creative."


    Amelia nodded aggressively as if she had finally found someone who understood her. She


    exined, "Exactly! Although the lighter is not a real gun after all, it is highly practical in use. Not


    only can it be used to frighten people, it would be useful to light up cigarettes. It''s cool, right?"


    "Puff!"


    In fact, after Owen''s words, everyone''sughter had begun fading under the cold stare of Patrick.


    However, as soon as Amelia finished her exnation, everybody broke intoughter again.


    Even Owen could be seen struggling to contain hisughter.


    Amelia could not help feeling puzzled. She did not regard herself to have said anything funny which


    made herself a joke right in front of everyone. Hence, she struggled to understand the reason why


    everyone found her speech amusing.


    It did not matter anyway. Amelia would demand an answer regardless. Sounding desperate, she


    asked, "Why are you guysughing at me?"


    "Aunt Amelia!" Ashley struggled to straighten herself as she had already been lying on Owen''s


    sturdy shoulder whileughing. She then said, "Daddy is quitting smoking these days. You get what


    I mean?"


    "Huh?


    Why had Florence and Patrick not told me this?"


    Feeling as if she just had a heart attack as she thought, Amelia immediately nced in direction of


    Florence and Patrick.


    Meanwhile, the persistingughter from the crowd kept reminding her that she had made a joke


    right in front of everyone. Feeling embarrassed, she directed her frustration at the two culprits, "Why


    didn''t you tell me that Owen quitted smoking?!"


    With an innocent look, Florence pointed a finger at Patrick before she gestured a sign of shushing.


    Amelia immediately understood that Patrick was the main culprit to be med on. She could not


    help ncing at him before she asked, "Why didn''t you tell me this?"


    Squinting at her, Patrick replied casually, "He is your brother, too. Why did everyone except you


    know that he quits smoking? You''re the only one that doesn''t


    know!"

 Chapter 966

    Chapter 966


    "You''re the only one that don''t know!"


    "You''re the only one that don''t know!"


    "You''re the only one that don''t know!"


    The echo of this sentence made her heart pound fast. Despite feeling enraged and wronged, she


    was overwhelmed by the disappointment towards herself!


    She thought that she had bought something special for Owen as a gift since after all, all she wanted


    to tter him.


    This was what she was having in mind before she came to Owen''s house.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    However, as soon as she learnt from Nora that Owen had beenmitting himself with the matter


    of 0 river to the extent that he had spent most of the time a day out working on it, she had changed


    her mind. Since then, she genuinely hoped that she could express her gratitude towards him


    through the gift that she had bought him.


    The reality turned out to be that Owen had quitted smoking. The lighter that she got for him was


    completely useless and unnecessary.


    Nheless, she knew that she was not the only one to me. After all, it was just a matter of


    sentence that Patrick had chosen not to tell her.


    She wondered if this was what Patrick had intended to. He wanted to bring shame on her and


    humiliate her in front of everybody.


    ring at Patrick, she growled, "Yes! I admit that I don''t know Owen well! But you''re the one who


    apanied me when I was shopping for Owen''s gift. Can''t you at least remind me of this?"


    Patrick muttered, "Are you now ming me for failing to remind you? How can you regard yourself


    as part of the family if you need to be reminded of the details of other family members? Instead of


    pointing a finger at others, don''t you think you should ask yourself this? Why had you not paid


    enough attention to Owen?"


    The truth was it was just a figure of speech for Patrick. Had Amelia been paying close attention to


    Owen, Patrick would be the first one to feel heartbroken.


    Despite overwhelmed with anger, Amelia was unable to retort. After all, he made his point. Sulking,


    Amelia could only purse her lips.


    As the atmosphere between the two of them was getting tense, the remaining of them stopped


    laughing.


    Owen who was involuntarily involved in their conflict felt like he was obliged to say something,


    "Patrick, I don''t think you''re right this time. It''s true that Amelia doesn''t know me as well as you do.


    But as a husband to Amelia and a brother to me, aren''t you supposed to act as a mediator between


    the two of us?"


    Patrick sneered. Had he been given a chance to turn back time, still he would not tell Amelia the


    fact that Owen had quitted smoking.


    It was not without a reason.


    Had he told her of this, surely she was not going to be a fool and go ahead with buying this lighter


    for Owen.


    This scene would not have happened altogether if she had chosen another gift.


    In fact, he deliberately withheld this key information so that Amelia would not be able to get an


    appropriate gift for Owen.


    At the sight of a wicked smile shing across Patrick''s face, Owen was aware that it was his evil


    n to cause such a scene.


    Owen soon thought of the incident when Amelia happened toe to his house. It was the time


    when he discovered that Patrick had installed a hearing device on her. In order to pull a prank on


    his brother, Owen created a scene where Amelia had to stay with him alone. This was so that to


    make


    Patrick feel anxious and jealous.


    However, Owen wondered if Patrick had been in fact holding grudge against him over that incident


    until this time. After all, he was his brother.


    Owen had no other choice but to put on a smile still. He turned around and said to Amelia, "I''ve


    epted your gift. Other than lighting up cigarettes, I feel like it''s not a bad idea to use it as


    deterrence against those culprits."


    Amelia could not help feeling embarrassed upon hearing this. Everyone knew that these were just


    comforting words. The imitation gun was of no use especially when Owen had a real gun to himself.


    Having in mind that Owen was trying to be kind to her, Amelia suppressed her dejected feeling and


    replied, "I''m d that you like it."


    Everyone could tell that Amelia was muddling in a mixed emotion of frustration and disappointment.


    She was like a kid who happily brought a report card to her parents forpliments just to realize


    that she had mistaken other''s report card as hers.


    Florence could not help feeling sorry for her.


    In fact, it was very rare for Florence to feel such way for anyone.


    Hence, she said to Amelia, "Amelia, actually I think that you''d get brother a right gift. It''d always be


    safe than sorry, don''t you agree? It''s hard to tell that Owen will never pick up smoking again. There


    are tons of people who failed their attempt to quit smoking these days."


    Although Florence made her point, everyone could tell that she sounded so wrong in her sentence.


    By saying so, Florence had inevitably offended others in attempt tofort Amelia. Having in mind


    that Florence''s intention was a good one, none of them actually stood to correct her.


    Nora interrupted gently, "Amelia, why don''t you follow me to the kitchen? Dessert is not served yet."


    Amelia immediately came to understand the message that Nora was trying to deliver. She hurriedly


    said, "Yeah sure." Pausing, she then said to the rest of them, "Please excuse me for a second."


    As soon as Amelia disappeared herself in the kitchen with Nora, Florence gave Patrick a push at his


    chest before she grumbled, "It''s all your fault, Patrick! Amelia has been ignoring me."


    Patrick asked faintly, "Since when had she been ignoring you?"


    Florence replied gloomily, "She didn''t reply to me after I tried tofort her."


    Patrick found it amusing as he said, "What do you expect her to say? Do you honestly think that she


    should agree with you that Owen is going to pick up smoking one day?"


    Apparently Florence had not realized the mistake that she had just made, not until Patrick had


    pinpointed it to her.


    Patrick continued, "Think before you want to say something tofort others. Don''t you know that


    not only had you notforted her, but you had also indirectly offended Owen? Is he someone with


    such poor willpower that he will pick up smoking after he quits?"


    Remaining in silence still, Florence could feel her heart sinking.


    All of a sudden, Owen spoke casually, "Leave Florence alone. Let''s talk about you, Patrick. You did


    it on purpose to embarrass Amelia in front of me, didn''t you?"


    It was almost at the same time that Florence and Patrick had turned around and nced in direction


    of Owen who was smiling at them.


    Patrick was evasive in his reply, "I don''t get what you mean."


    Florence''s gaze drifted between her two brothers. Her past experience taught her that it would be


    best to stay quiet in this situation. Taking the side of either one party would do her no good.


    Toying with the imitation gun, Owen borated, "I''m not sure if you''re aware of this. Whenever it


    comes to the thing that you like, you''re going to throw it away or damage it as soon as it is touched


    by someone else. There is no doubt that you begin to learn about sharing once you grow up.


    However, I can tell that you had never changed this habit still."


    Patrick interrupted coldly, "Owen! What are you trying to say?"


    Owen was not nning to beat around the bush either. He then cut straight to the point, "What I''m


    trying to say is that it''s time for you to change your habit."


    Patrick stunned for awhile.


    Florence could not help feeling edgy as she listened attentively to what Owen had to say. There was


    no doubt that Owen was lecturing Patrick.


    After the incident when Sissi brainwashed Patrick into running away from home, Owen had never


    spoke to Patrick in such a way ever since!


    Fortunately, in the next second, Amelia and Nora had returned to the hall with the cake.


    The sound of their chitchatting and footsteps approaching immediately eased the suspended


    atmosphere between Owen and Patrick.


    Nora deliberately walked in front of Amelia while returning to join the crowd. Just as both of them


    were approaching the couch, Nora crossed her hands before she spoke to the kids, "Andrew and


    Ashley, your Aunt Amelia has gotten a surprise for you!"

 Chapter 967

    Chapter 967


    "What is that?" Her words immediately attracted attention from the kids. Both of them straightened


    themselves in order to see what was the surprise hiding behind Nora.


    It totally made sense why would they look forward to the surprise for them. After all, they were


    impressed by the gift that Amelia had gotten for Owen.


    They had never seen anyone who got Owen such a creative gift before.


    Most of the guests would either bring along expensive delicacies or jewelry upon paying a visit to


    them.


    Andrew and Ashley were long ago getting used to gifts of such a kind. All they wanted to see was


    something extraordinary.


    It turned out that the imitation gun that Amelia had presented as a gift was interesting to them.


    Hence, there was no doubt that they were going to look forward for the second gift from Amelia.


    Owen spoke at this time, "Oh? Is that true that Amelia had gotten Andrew and Ashley a gift as well?


    Surely it must be an interesting one!"


    Agreeing, Ashley began to echo in unison, "That''s right! Hurry up, Aunt Amelia! Show us what have


    you been holding behind mommy!"


    Under the pressure of intense gaze she received by everyone, Amelia could not help feeling


    stressed out. She worried that she was going to make another joke of herself after Owen''s gift.


    "Arg! I don''t care anymore! In the worst scenario, I''ll make everybodyugh at me again which


    certainly meant nothing to me anymore after the first incident."


    At the thought of this, Amelia finally brought herself to show up with the cake that she was holding


    all this while.


    The packaging box of the cake had already been removed. Since the cake was not meant for


    birthday celebration for Andrew and Ashley, there were no candles on top of it.


    Although the surprise was no doubt different from their expectation, at the end of the day no kids


    could ever resist desserts. Both of the kids eximed, "Hooray!" Whooshing, Ashley came right in


    front of Amelia before she could realize.


    "Hey, slow down! This is all yours!" Amelia was d to see that they were over the moon. At least


    she did not screw it up this time.


    Just as Amelia was dividing the cake for everyone, Ashley could not help asking, "Aunt Amelia, are


    the twomb on the cake representing me and Andrew?"


    Pausing, Amelia took a side nce at Ashley and replied, "Yeah."


    Ashley asked again, "Can you tell that whichmb represents me?"


    Smiling, Amelia said, "Look carefully. You''ll see that onemb is a male one while another one is a


    female."


    Ashley immediately lowered her gaze to differentiate the twombs. Immediately she eximed in


    excitement, "Indeed! Hurry up, Andrew. You should see this yourself!"


    Andrew who was all this while standing next to the cake had already noticed this. Upon hearing this,


    he could not help nodding aggressively, "Yeah! I saw it!


    It is so thoughtful of you, aunty!"


    At this point in time, Amelia suddenly realized the vital role yed by kids in a family!


    If she were Andrew and Ashley''s parent, she was going to look forward to return home and


    apany them irrespective of how tiring and busy she got tangled up with work.


    After all, these two kids were too adorable and


    sweet!


    Just as Amelia was cutting the cake attentively, with one look at Owen, Patrick had invited him to


    have a talk at the balcony.


    Both equally gorgeous and well-built men came to the balcony.


    Patrick first took out a box of cigarette from his pocket. He then took a nce at the thing that Owen


    was holding in his hand before he spoke in a very matter-of-fact way, "Give me the gun."


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Owen said gloomily, "Are you serious? How can you smoke in front of me when you''re aware that


    I''m on the move of quitting?"


    "I have faith in your willpower." With that said, Patrick took away the gun from his hand and put it


    into use.


    Seeing that Patrick was yet to return him the gun after he lighted up his cigarette, Owen had to


    remind him, "The gun is mine."


    "This is mine now!" Patrick kept the gun inside of his pocket as he said.


    Fortunately, the imitation gun was exquisitely made and miniature in size. Otherwise, it would not fit


    into the pocket.


    Owen was stunned by Patrick who acted like a bandit. He then threatened, "Do you believe that I''m


    going to tell Amelia if you don''t return the gun to me?"


    Patrick replied, "Do you believe that I''m going to flirt with Nora if you tell Amelia that I took your


    gun?"


    "You!" Owen could not help feeling triggered even if he knew that Patrick was just messing with him.


    Before Owen couldnd his fist on him, Patrick cut straight to the point, "All I want is the gun!"


    "Alright! Alright! I''ll give it to you!" Owen had no other choice but to say this.


    Patrick replied softly, "Thank you!"


    Sulking still, Owen said, "That''s all you have to say? I don''t think that a gift from Amelia worth this


    little."


    Handing over the cigarette box to Owen, Patrick offered, "How about a box of cigarette on top of


    that?"


    "Get lost!" Owen cursed in infuriation.


    Patrick retracted his hand and said indifferently, "It''s you who reject my offer."


    "You''re such a shameless b*stard! I swear I''m going to teach you a lesson today so that you''ll learn


    how to respect your brother!"


    Both of the siblings were about the same height. Throwing his arm over Patrick''s shoulder, with a


    forceful push Owen had secured Patrick''s head


    under his arm.


    Followingly, Owen raised another hand and began ruffling Patrick''s hair. Owen finally released


    Patrick after venting his anger.


    Miraculously, Patrick was not enraged of Owen''s behavior.


    Firstly, Owen was one of the very limited number of people that he respected.


    Secondly, it was undeniable that he had snatched away Owen''s birthday present.


    Thirdly, he still had questions for Owen regarding Amelia.


    Patrick ran through his hair with fingers before he asked calmly, "What''s the matter regarding C


    River?"


    "Huh?" Owen was initially preparing for a counterattack from Patrick. Not expecting such a question


    at this time, Owen could not help feeling stunned.


    After ensuring that his hair was no longer at a mess, he took his cigarette down from his mouth so


    that he could make his question clear, "I''m asking you, what''s the matter with C River?"


    Owen could not help throwing the question back at him, "Why does it concern you now?"


    Patrick said calmly, "If Amelia is involved, shouldn''t I know what is going on?"


    Owen apparently had not realized that he was being tricked by his brother into telling him the truth.


    Owen stated, "Amelia contacted me a few days back. She needed my help in investigating the issue


    regarding water pollution that happened in C River. Um, hold on, she had not told you about this,


    had she?"


    After making sure that the truth matched his guess, Patrick continued to y dumb, "She mentioned


    it to me before without further borating it."


    Patrick''s words did not raise any suspicion from Owen as he continued, "Oh, I guess she didn''t want


    to burden you with the problem ongoing with Apex Construction Corporation."


    Water pollution in C River.


    Apex Construction Corporation.


    Patrick could not help asking, "Is Apex Construction Corporation involved in causing water pollution


    of C River?"


    It was the time when Owen conveyed the information that Amelia had updated him through the


    phone call to Patrick. Eventually he said, "But there is a new update on this matter. After several


    days of observation in secret, I came to notice that there was a truck that passed by the bridge


    across C River two times at midnight. It was just that the driver had note down from the truck


    so far. So I guess he was trying to test the water before any actual action. Most probably the next


    time when he is there, I''ll be able to catch him red-handed!"


    Patrick''s gaze turned cold. Apparently, there were people who had targeted Amelia and Apex


    Construction Corporation still even if they were aware that Amelia was his wife. This was wholly a


    contempt of his status in Northville!

 Chapter 968

    Chapter 968


    As soon as Patrick and Owen showed up in the hall again, Florence was the first to notice their


    return. She asked nervously, "Where had you been?"


    Had They Gone For A Fight?


    Florence could not stop thinking about this possibility.


    The two siblings seemed calm and collected.


    Patrick said, "I went to smoke at the balcony."


    Owen said, "I went to the washroom."


    Florence asked again, "Then why did youe back together?"


    Simultaneously they said, "It''s a coincidence."


    The corner of Florence''s mouth twitched. She wondered if they thought that they could fool her with


    such ame excuse. After all, the balcony and washroom were located at two different end of the


    house.


    Nora, too, noticed that the two men had returned to the hall. Since she had excused herself for a


    while back in the kitchen with Amelia, apparently she had missed the conflicts between the two men


    earlier. Smiling, she said, "Owen, Patrick, we''re all waiting for you! Look, Amelia had reserved two


    slices of cake for each of you."


    Patrick immediately threw a nce at Amelia with his gaze intense.


    Amelia blinked her eyes unnaturally. Apparently she noticed the stare from Patrick, yet she refused


    to look up and meet his gaze.


    From Patrick''s angle of view, all he could see was that Amelia was keeping her head buried as she


    feasted herself with the slice of cake.


    Owen nced at the two slices of cakes on the table before he said, "Amelia, that''s very kind of


    you."


    Out of courtesy, Amelia was forced to nce up and said, "Don''t mention it, Owen."


    The next second, Ashley eximed with her voice filled with surprise, "Wow! There''s gummy in the


    cake!"


    Chewing, Andrew muffled, "I found gummies in the cake too! I''m impressed by Aunty Amelia''s


    baking skill. She added things that we don''t usually get to eat in normal days."


    For the sake of their health, Nora would usually limit the amount of sweets that the kids consume in


    order to prevent them from having tooth decay.


    However, Nora had taken this asion as the exception for the kids.


    After all, the portion of the cake entitled by each of the children was not much after the cake had


    been divided equally among everyone.


    At this moment, Patrick had already came in the direction of her. He then sat on the couch right


    opposite of her. This time, she had no other mean to avoid him any longer.


    Upon noticing that Amelia was stunned as soon as he sat down in front of her, Patrick could not


    help sneering. She refused to meet his eyes still. Patrick began to wonder if she was still holding


    grudge against him for embarrassing her earlier.


    But it did not matter whether she was still mad at him or not. After all, the gun was with him and it


    would always be.


    Upon finishing the cakes, Andrew and Ashley both fell back onto the couch satisfactorily with their


    bellies stuffed.


    At the sight of this, Nora spoke to the kids dedicatedly, "Andrew, Ashley, Aunt Amelia had made you


    such a delicious cake. So what are you supposed to say to her?"


    Hearing this, the two kids came whooshing from the couch. They ran into Amelia and began kissing


    her cheek.


    Andrew''s "thank you" and Ashley''s "love you" had caused Amelia to fall hard for the two kids."


    ncing at his watch, Patrick abruptly said, "I think that it''s almost time for us to go back."


    Amelia was unwilling to answer him. After all, he was the culprit who embarrassed her in front of the


    crowd.


    However, at the second thought, she could not probably ignore the fact that it was alreadyte at


    night. Nora and Owen would need time for themselves before calling it a day.


    "Okay. Let''s go." Amelia nodded softly with her expression gentle.


    At the sight of this, Patrick''s gaze softened. He began to feel apologetic towards her.


    He wondered if he should try to ept the fact that his brother deserved her admiration more as


    compared to him.


    However, as soon as he thought of this, he could not help feeling triggered.


    He could not stand it even if it was just a thought, let alone to convince himself into epting this as


    a matter of fact.


    On the other hand, Amelia was bidding farewell with Owen and his family including Florence. She


    said, "We shall go back now. Take care and sleep earlier.


    Florence, you too. Don''t stay upte."


    Owen was about to send his regard to Amelia and Patrick when Andrew stood up all of a sudden.


    With his expression anxious, he said to Amelia, "Aunt Amelia, but we haven''t finish our match."


    Even Ashley too began bawling, "Patrick, my mathematic questions are not solved yet."


    ncing at Andrew apologetically, Amelia said, "Andrew, it''s alreadyte now. We continue the


    match next time, what do you say?"


    Despite feeling disappointed, Andrew agreed obediently, "Alright then. I''ll take down theyout of


    the chessboard so that we can continue the match the next time when you''re here."


    Amelia broke into a cold sweat. If Andrew had already been old-fashioned and wary at his current


    age, there was no doubt that he would not be easily dealt with had he grown up in the future.


    Upon deliberating, Ashley smiled at Patrick meaningfully before she said, "Patrick, if this is the case,


    then my mathematic questions can wait too. Shall we solve them together the next time you''re


    here?"


    Her words immediately sent everyone into momentary silence.


    Had Ashley performed her intelligence for the right purpose, she would not have ended getting the


    last ce in her ss.


    At Land of Fragrance.


    As soon as they got home and had their shoes removed, Amelia immediately said, "Patrick, I want


    your written promise now."


    "What written promise?" With his back facing Amelia, Patrick reached out to massage his stiff


    shoulder and neck. Spending an eventful day out, even as man, Patrick could not help feeling worn


    out.


    Frowning, Amelia said, "Don''t you y dumb in front of me now! I want the promise that you are not


    going to touch me as you wish to be put into writing now! You promised me that you are going to


    write me one as soon as we''re home!"


    Patrick continued to stretch his body as he said casually, "Be patient. I haven''t bathed yet."


    Enraging by his indifference, Amelia hissed, "Can''t you bathe after you write me the promise?"


    "No way." Patrick turned down her plea.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Amelia would have killed him right away if that was even possible. Raising his eyebrows, he turned


    around and said casually, "A good mood is all I need to put such humiliating promise that requires


    me to give up my right towards my property into writing."


    Amelia felt a shiver running down her spine. She could not help wondering if she was a mere


    property attached to him.


    Otherwise, he would not have been thinking that a promise to not touch her would injure his rights.


    If this was the case, it suggested that Patrick never had her will and consent in his mind.


    Gritting, she hissed, "My body belongs to me and not your. I have all the right to decide whether to


    give it to you or not. You can''t force me without my consent!"


    He crossed his arms in front of his chest. Smiling, he asked, "If you''re so confident in this, why


    would you still want to put that promise down into writing?"


    His words had rendered her speechless.


    Smiling, he spoke again with confidence, "Let me speak your mind. Even you yourself know that


    you''re not able to fight against me. That''s why you threaten to tell my grandfather in order to make


    me write you this promise. With this written promise, you think that you can restraint me from


    making love with you. Let me put this bluntly. Admit that you''re afraid of me, Amelia!"


    Upon hearing this, she could not help clenching her


    fists.


    Closing the distance between the two of them as he approached, he asked, "You really don''t want


    me to touch you, do you?"


    Amelia retreated as she answered affirmatively, "That''s right!''


    Patrick pondered before he said, "But I can tell that you did enjoy it with me before, didn''t you? Oh!


    Is it true that my performance is deteriorating that''s why you no longer wish to let me touch you?"


    Amelia cried out shyly, "Shut up! It''s not like that!"

 Chapter 969

    Chapter 969


    Patrick Hopper asked shamelessly, "And why is that so?"


    Without thinking twice, Amelia blurted, "It''s just that I think you''re dirty. What''s there more to say?"


    Patrick''s expression changed subtly and she noticed.


    "I''m dirty?" Patrick grabbed her shoulders and pressed her against the wall even before she had


    time to react. With a low growl, he continued, "Ever since I proposed to you, I have never had


    physical intimacy with any other women. I''ve never greeted them with a kiss on the cheek. Not to


    mention get into a rtionship with any of them! Don''t misunderstand the fact that I protected Sissi


    and her child as their ''father'' meant that I court every woman that I meet. I am never that


    desperate!"


    Amelia was startled by his unexpectedly fierce response. Just as she was ready to respond, once


    again, she was left speechless from what he said.


    Sheepishly Amelia stared at him as if she momentarily forgot how to reply.


    "Listen carefully to what I''m about to say. Your body was indeed yours before we got married!"


    Patrick pressed his forehead against hers as harsh words continued to flow from between his cold


    lips. "Now, a man named Patrick owns you, and I''m the Patrick!"


    His words sounded like a curse proimed upon her, haunting over her like a shadow. Flustered,


    Amelia struggled to escape from Patrick''s grasp. "No..."


    "I promised to sign an agreement with you because I didn''t want to force you into a situation you


    can''t get out from. Remember, although your body is yours in this short period of time, I can still


    im back what is mine whenever I want to!" Although Patrick sounded gentler, he ultimately still


    had the final say. Amelia had no part to y in this matter.


    He let go of her and loosened his grip right after he uttered those words, letting Amelia slide to the


    ground in despair.


    Before Patrick walked away, he nced at her onest time while trying his best to ignore the


    expression of anguish and struggle clearly disyed on her face.


    Indeed, he had revealed too much of his true feelings to her. If she was not a fool, she would


    understand the intention behind his words.


    At this moment, Amelia''s thoughts and feelings were tangled in a knot as she squatted immovable


    on the floor.


    This was her first time hearing from Patrick that he wanted to lead a clean and honest life ever since


    they got married!


    He never bothered to exin these things in detail before. At most, he would deliberately tell her a


    brief statement and conveyed what he meant through his actions. This time, his sudden exnation


    was most likely to betrue!


    Not only that, he also mentioned that he was not someone who would just ept any woman that


    came to him!


    Did he mean that he would never reconcile with Sissi again?


    Amelia cuddled her head with her hands. What a mess she was in...


    Patrick strode out from his bathroom d in a pristine white bathrobe, all the while maintaining his


    calm and collected demeanor unlike before. He was taken aback from the sight in front of him.


    Amelia was in his room at this very moment.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    He saw her standing at the edge of the window as she attempted to push open both windows in


    front of her. Patrick was not sure if it was because she was too weak, but for some reason Amelia


    just could not seem to open them up.


    Observing this, Patrick''s child-like impatience was aroused. He took a few steps towards Amelia


    and leaned against her back.


    A pair of long arms stretched out from Amelia''s shoulders and with a forceful push, the windows


    were finally opened.


    The cool night breeze quickly rushed in all of a sudden, caressing Amelia''s face. However, she was


    unable to enjoy its coolness because she was too aware of the warm body pressed against her


    back.


    Just as she was about to turn around, Patrick''s husky voice sounded in her ears. "Don''t move. I''ve


    just showered and I''m still very much naked. If you cause trouble for me, then agreement will only


    be written tomorrow."


    After understanding the meaning behind his words, Amelia immediately stopped moving.


    The corners of Patrick''s lips lifted, he was secretly amused at how gullible she was.


    Amelia kept her back towards him and asked stiffly, "Can you please put on your clothes first?"


    Motionlessly, Patrick leaned in closer and retorted, "Firstly, why don''t you tell me the reason why


    you''re here in my room?"


    Amelia tried to swallow back the pressure of not being able to see him, yet being able to feel the


    pressure of his invasive nature. Instinctively, she replied, "I''m here to..."


    "Wait a minute, let me guess first!" Patrick interrupted excitedly. He could not contain his happiness


    knowing that Amelia took the initiative to meet him first this time.


    Amelia kept quiet. Sensing that this man''s mood was pretty much unstable, she figured that it was


    better to listen to what he had to say first.


    He stole a nce at her side profile and continued, "I guess you would''ve figured out what I have


    been thinking of already?"


    Figured what out?


    Figured out the fact that her body was his property?


    Was this supposed to be a joke?


    Patrick could use this reverse psychology method of his on other women instead!


    "No." Amelia retorted, embarrassing him.


    After a moment of disappointment, Patrick regained back hisposure and pressed on, "Then, did


    youe here to relive your past experience?"


    "No! You''re overthinking this!" Amelia ground her teeth. She could not believe how he could be so


    indecent to her within three seconds.


    No again?


    Patrick raised his brows as his gaze trailed her line of sight. He tried his best to be romantic by


    asking further, "Was it because the moon from my room looks rounder to you? Or could you view


    more stars from here? Do you like observing them? I know that there''s an organization overseas


    that names all these stars. If you want, I can pay them to change all these stars above us into


    yours."


    This did not sound like the Patrick she knew! He would never say these things to her! Amelia


    shivered and thought to herself.


    Suppressing the strange feeling in her heart, Amelia looked towards the stars in the sky and replied,


    "I think I might burst your bubble here, but it has been reported that the organization was a fraud.


    So, no matter how much money you want to invest to purchase all the stars above Northville, it''s still


    impossible for you to quantify them! Stars never belong to one person only, but to all humanity"


    After listening to Amelia''s scientific exnation, Patrick continued, "Oh? Then I might as well start


    up a real organization. At least that way all the stars in the universe, not only the ones at Northville


    would be yours as long as you wish."


    Was this man for real?!


    Amelia felt a sense of helplessness, as if the real Patrick had been kidnapped by aliens!


    Or maybe the person standing behind her was not Patrick, although they sounded the same!


    Amelia was frightened by her own imagination. Horrified, she wanted to turn back to see him, but


    Patrick hadpletely enveloped her at this point.


    His arms were locked around her waist,pletely nullifying the gap in the middle of them.


    Before the idea of Patrick strangling her shed through her mind, he added on, "Mrs. Hopper, I am


    very happy."


    She was stunned. "What are you happy for?"


    "It''s been months since you''ve entered my room."


    Like a mutt, he burrowed his head at the nape of her neck and fondly it rubbed against her.


    If Amelia had turned around at this moment, she would have seen that Patrick''s handsome face


    was brimmed with smiles, and his terrifying facade had since faded away.


    The way he entangled his body to hers was so tight that it would take Amelia a lot of effort to move,


    let alone turn around.


    Patrick''s excessively intimate hug aroused a feeling of difort within her. Exasperated, Amelia


    asked him, "Have you finished yet?"


    "For the time being, I''m done talking." If possible, he would rather cuddle her on the bed and have


    pillow


    talks there.


    Then again, since she liked observing stars so much, Patrick was willing to make an exception for


    her as they looked out of the window together. This was, after all, his ultimate interest.

 Chapter 970

    Chapter 970


    Seeing that Patrick seemed to have finished trying to say what he wanted to, Amelia answered, "I


    came to you to get the agreement, and... I want to pay you for the rent and living expenses for this


    month in advance."


    It was as if a sh of lightning streaked across the clear sky. No, more urately, there should be


    two bolts of lightning. One struck Patrick''s head, and the other one struck his heart.


    His expression immediately turned hostile, and Patrick gasped before saying, "It seems that you


    don''t understand humannguage at all."


    Amelia''s features disyed a quick wince of pain momentarily, but then she immediately returned to


    being indifferent.


    Patrick''s words had always been awfully blunt and hurtful. Hadn''t she known this already?


    "If you only came for these two things, thening into my room is not necessary."


    As he spoke, he let go of her.


    Amelia felt the pressure against her waist and back lifted, and the sound of Patrick''s footsteps


    echoed further and further away.


    She lowered her eyes and slowly turned around. The only thing she saw was Patrick''s long and


    sturdy legs.


    As she looked up, she realized that he was d in a white bathrobe that hung until his knee.


    She had been tricked!


    By this time, Patrick had arrived at his desk.


    He switched on the deskmp and pulled apart the office chair towards himself while his handsome


    face was riddled with gloom, as dark as ink.


    That look was not of someone who was about to work, but someone who was going to kill.


    Amelia did not know what else she could possibly say to him, so she simply leaned against the


    edge of the window and kept silent.


    But in the next second, Patrick lifted his gaze and looked at her with eyes framed with


    overwhelming hostility. "Would you prefer me to write it myself, or to formally type it out into an


    agreement sealed together with my signature and stamp?"


    Amelia''s rosy red lips stammered twice. "That''s up to you."


    "In that case, I''ll write it myself so as not to waste everyone''s time." After Patrick finished speaking,


    he fished out a piece of paper and a pen from the drawer. With a quick wave of his hand, he wrote


    two sentences down.


    With brows knitted, he red at Amelia from the corner of his eyes. ''Aren''t you going toe


    over?"


    Amelia tried her best to ignore the murderous intent emanating from him as she walked towards him


    step by step.


    But before she could get close to him, Patrick raised his hand and made a big sweep, causing the


    piece of paper to fall to the ground.


    Amelia''s gaze froze for a moment before she gingerly picked it up.


    She looked at it and found that there were not many words on the paper.


    It was entitled "Agreement", and on it, her criteria that "Patrick Hopper wasn''t allowed to touch


    Amelia Ramsay casually" had been included.


    She saw Patrick''s signature next, decorating the paper with an borate calligraphy.


    He even managed to rip the paper with hisst stroke. It could be clearly construed that he was


    indeed quite furious.


    That was right. She was the only woman who dared to provoke him to this extent.


    After receiving his agreement, Amelia pulled out a leather envelope from her pocket and ced it


    gently on Patrick''s desk. "These are the rent and living expenses for this month..."


    Before she could even finish talking, Patrick picked it up and flung it into his drawer.


    Although his attitude was bad, Amelia was grateful that at least he epted it.


    Seeing that she had did what she originally came here for, Amelia turned around and left without


    uttering a single word.


    At this moment, Patrick''s cold voice caught up to her from behind. "Don''t ever think that a man''s


    selfcontrol can be contained with just a mere piece of paper. From now on, not only you have to


    keep your body safe, but more importantly, guard your heart!"


    Amelia''s whole body shivered, and she had a sudden impulse to turn and shout back at him. He


    already had Sissi, so why was he still provoking her? She had already made up her mind to give up,


    hadn''t she?


    She did not retract but only walked straight out.


    Amelia closed the door behind her.


    Patrick closed his eyes and when he opened them again, there was a glimmer of determination in


    his eyes.


    "Amelia Ramsay, I know that you took it upon


    yourself that running away from me is some form of pleasure, but I will never let you obtain what


    you desire!"


    On the other side, Amelia, who had returned to her bedroom, was lost in thought while staring at the


    agreement she had just obtained.


    Although she got it as she wished, what Patrick warned before she stepped out of his room made


    her heart skip a beat.


    He made it clear that this contract did not have any effect on him. He could breach the agreement at


    any time!


    Never in her life had she ever met such a shameless man!


    Her grip towards the contact unconsciously became tighter, but when she thought of how Patrick


    was someone who resorted to all sorts of methods to get what he wanted, she felt numb.


    At least, she had to endure all these from Patrick until her father''s illness was cured and until Apex


    Construction Corporation was restored back on track.


    Amelia would never implicate her loved ones and their businesses. She would endure all the toying


    and retaliation from Patrick herself!


    The days passed by as usual. On the third day, at Apex Construction Corporation.


    After Amelia adjourned the meeting, she was suddenly held back by Jonathan who had caught up


    to her.


    She turned, her exquisite little face bathed in confusion. "What''s wrong, Uncle Tucker?"


    Jonathan could not contain the joy on his face anymore. "Amelia, can we talk in your office


    instead?"


    "Of course." Amelia nodded.


    When they arrived at her office, Amelia let Audrey go prepare some tea as she gestured to


    Jonathan, "Uncle Tucker, please have a sit."


    As soon as Jonathan sat down, he blurted, "Amelia, I just received a call during the meeting. It was


    from the leader of the Environmental Protection Bureau and he mentioned that he wanted to


    schedule an appointment with you!"


    No wonder Jonathan suddenly left the table halfway through the meeting.


    Amelia understood but pressed on, "Weren''t they always the type toe and go whenever they


    wished? What''s their intention behind scheduling an appointment this time?"


    Jonathan chuckled and said, "That''s right. I wondered why didn''t theye straight over instead


    but asked me to book an appointment with you. They mumbled that they had offended you a few


    times in the past and added on that there had been a misunderstanding between them and Apex


    Construction Corporation, so now they want to personallye to apologize for their past mistakes!


    At this rate, Amelia was getting increasingly confused. "What''s wrong with them? Is it possible


    that...there had been some progress regarding the pollution of C River?"


    All of a sudden, the phone in Amelia''s pocket rang.


    "Uncle Tucker, I''ll have to pick this up."


    Amelia caught sight of the caller ID while fishing out her phone with her free hand.


    It was Owen!


    She was more and more certain that the change of attitude of the Environmental Protection Bureau


    must be rted to her elder brother.


    She picked up the call in a hurry and greeted him excitedly, "Hello?"


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Amelia, it''s me."


    "Well! I know it''s you, Owen! Has the matter of C River finally been settled?"


    Owen paused for a while and he replied with a chuckle, "Oh, it seems that your information is even


    more timely than my position as themander-in-chief of the operation."


    His words were tantamount to admitting that what she thought was right!


    Amelia was so excited that she could not even hold her cell phone steadily. Although the issue with


    regards to C river was not very huge, it had always had a nasty impact on her.


    Moreover, the fact that the Environmental Protection Bureau wanted to make a report to the media


    channels just like that almost pissed her off.


    This time, after sealing the deal with Sawyer, another piece of rock that stubbornly weighed down in


    her heart disappeared as well.

 Chapter 971

    Chapter 971


    "Owen!" Amelia was overwhelmed with gratefulness and hurriedly praised him, "You are truly a


    savior! Not only towards me, but you''re such a great benefactor to the entire Apex Construction!"


    "Amelia, you''re exaggerating." Owen had never sought credit for her.


    After appreciating him, Amelia could not help adding on, "Owen, could you tell me the whole


    process of this matter in detail?"


    Owen answered lightly, "Yes, of course, but there is one thing that I still have to be honest with you.


    In fact, the person you should thank most isn''t me, but..."


    Amelia asked, "But who?"


    Owen continued, "It''s Patrick."


    Amelia delicate face was full of absurdity. "Owen, you''re kidding, aren''t you?"


    Patrick was not aware about this. Besides, even if he knew, he would not even help her.


    Owen sounded, "Amelia, don''t forget my profession.


    I don''t say things without reason."


    Keeping her attitude in check, Amelia earnestly replied, "I don''t doubt what you mean. It''s just


    that...You told me that Patrick is the person I should thank the most. It sounds very much like a


    fantasy."


    Owen exined, "This was what happened... At three o''clock in the morning the day before


    yesterday, we suddenly noticed a truck passing through C River''s bridge which proceeded to


    conceal itself at a very remote corner."Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    "Right after that, the truck driver opened the door and dumped a huge amount of materials into the


    C river. Since we managed to catch him red-handed, we immediately made the arrest there and


    then."


    Amelia listened very carefully. She kept thinking that if it had not been for Owen''s timely


    intervention, the Bureau would have pounced on the fact that 0 River was contaminated again'' to


    find fault with Apex Construction Corporation this morning.


    After smoothing out her train of thought, Amelia could not help asking, "But, Owen, which part does


    Patrick have to y in this matter?"


    Owen slightly cleared his throat and emphasized, "I was just about to tell you..."


    "Alright." Amelia waited.


    It turned out that after Owen caught the suspect the night before yesterday, the perpetuator


    remained stubborn and refused to tell the truth.


    Owen had to call Patrick the next morning for help.


    As soon as Patrick saw the suspect, he started beating him up without first ascertaining whether he


    was guilty or not.


    Why was it always Patrick who had to carry out this job of violence?


    Because after all, Owen and his men were the police, which were known as the ''so-called public


    servants'' of people. It would not be good if news about their private punishments towards a suspect


    was leaked.


    Even more so with Owen''s personality, obtaining a suspect''s confession through torture was not


    something he was privy to.


    If it were not for the fact that this issue was urgent for Amelia, Owen could have been patient


    enough to wait for the suspect to be dealt with.


    But Patrick, the devil incarnate, feared nothing. The first thing he did after he arrived was to give a


    violent beating, without first consulting for reason.


    If it could bepared, then Owen would represent ''light'', whereas Patrick represented the


    ''darkness'' on the opposite spectrum.


    The two brothers had always been very distinct from one another.


    Patrick was full of cruelty, while Owen was filled with stability.


    Since a long time ago, Owen had been the best person to fix all the mess and the abuse of power


    caused by Patrick.


    For instance, Patrick threw Meggie into the Money Cab in order to avenge Amelia. He tortured


    her both physically and mentally. In the end, she was thrown aside like garbage for the media to


    report on.


    Without Owen''s protection, Patrick would never be able to get away for his crime.


    After Meggie''s father discovered that Amelia was Patrick''s wife, he quickly connected the dots and


    figured out who caused Meggie''s insanity. Patrick was indeed the prime suspect, but in the end, he


    still chose to endure regardless!


    After all, he was just a retired director. He could never topple The Hopper Family''s power.


    Back to the C River issue.


    At present, it was precisely because of Owen''s acquiescence that Patrick was personally involved


    and became more fearless that usual.


    In fact, Patrick could let his men do this kind of rough work instead of him.


    The reason why he personally did it was because he was angry that Amelia had been hurt in the


    hands of this kind of sc*m. Only by his personal involvement could he manage to vent his anger.


    Nevertheless, the suspect was very stubborn. Although he had been tortured on skin and flesh, he


    still did not want to reveal who was the mastermind behind this whole borate n.


    Unperturbed, Patrick threatened to kidnap his family, cast them into cement, and let them sink till


    the bottom of the C river.


    Since the culprit knew who Patrick was and that he would really carry out what he said, he was so


    terrified that he confessed that he was a confidant of the CEO of Vivo Construction, Kingston


    Gordon, and not just a mere lorry driver.


    "So it was indeed Kingston behind this?!" Amelia eximed in a low voice.


    Jonathan, who had been sitting on the sofa and did not seem to mind much about the content of


    Amelia''s call, suddenly became serious when he heard Kingston''s name being brought to light.


    Owen asked on the other end of the phone, "Is it true that Kingston is currently managing an estate


    from Vivo Construction which is also the primarypetitor of Apex Construction Corporation?"


    "Yes, that''s right!" After Amelia agreed, she began to feel a little flustered.


    If Patrick found out who Kingston was, would he still be far from knowing that she had participated


    in the Eastern District project?


    Wait, what was there for her to worry about?


    Even though the process wasplicated, she was still considered to be the one who had


    managed to take over the project in Eastern District!


    She should be proud! During this period, she did not ask Patrick for help at all!


    On the other end of the phone, Owen continued, "When Patrick knew that this man was Kingston''s


    confidant, he immediately left for Vivo Construction..."


    "What!!!" Amelia was taken aback.


    Given Patrick''s character, would he have hurt Kingston?


    "Amelia, let me finish." Owen''s words always brought a sense of reassurance.


    "Yes, sure..." Amelia could not help but sit up straight, as if Owen was standing in front of her.


    Owen added on, "I was also afraid that he would do something harmful on impulse, so I trailed after


    him. Fortunately, Kingston and Patrick settled this matter in the end."


    "You''re saying that they reached an agreement? That''s impossible!" It was hard for Amelia to


    imagine Patrick settling things so diplomatically.


    What was more, Kingston actually made a concession so quickly?


    Then wasn''t it a waste of time for him to cause so much trouble before?


    Owen resumed, "What''s more, Kingston also promised to organize a month''s worth of press


    conference consecutively to apologize to Apex Construction Corporation three times a day. He also


    asked the Environmental Protection Bureau to withdraw their usations against you."


    What the f*ck!


    Was it necessary to go that far!


    Was this an apology or a greeting?


    Stunned, Amelia pressed on in great disbelief, "Owen, may I ask what method Patrick used to make


    Kingstonpromise?"


    Casually, he answered, "It''s nothing. Patrick just warned Kingston that if he was not obedient,


    Roxxon Corporation will purchase all the mid-scale real estates in Northville from now on, and


    incorporate them into Apex Construction Corporation. Patrick will contribute the funding to rebuild it,


    and you will manage it. Eventually, Kingston and other constructionpany will be destroyed."

 Chapter 972

    Chapter 972


    Amelia was speechless. Patrick was so violent and utterly unreasonable! But still, she could not


    deny that this was a good way to relieve her anger!


    At this moment, Owen suddenly let out a softugh, enabling Amelia to detect a trace of cruelty.


    "What''s more, in addition to Kingston''s eldest daughter, his only son is still studying in Das.


    Guess who possesses the most power there? I don''t think I would have to tell you this, right?"


    As soon as Owen finished speaking, someone shed across Amelia''s mind, Gramps Hopper!


    She breathed heavily. Owen was trying to tell her that Patrick tried to threaten Kingston by using the


    sessor of the Gordon Family empire! He was practically holding Kingston by the neck, forcing


    him to admit defeat!


    In all honesty, Amelia felt that this kind of method that involves other''s loved ones was truly cruel


    and shameful.


    But when it was used on a nemesis who was on the opposite end of the battleground, Amelia had


    no choice but to admit that this feeling was indeed very satisfying!


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    As she was still caught up in her thoughts, Owen added slowly, ''Amelia, Patrick was extremely busy


    for the whole of yesterday. He continuously declined his calls although his cell phone rang countless


    times.


    Patrick must''ve lost businesses and profits with regards to this issue, though I couldn''t ascertain the


    value as an outsider.


    Despite that, considering the scale of Roxxon Corporation, anyone could predict that the losses


    weren''t small. That''s why I believe that the person you should be grateful to the most is Patrick."


    Amelia hesitated for a while and tried to change the topic. "But Owen, you have also helped me a


    lot!


    Don''t forget that you led the team almost every day to C River to keep an eye out for me!


    Besides, the suspect was also arrested by you and your team members, right?"


    It sounded like Amelia was trying to persuade herself rather than Owen, so that she could further


    suppress her feelings for Patrick.


    Owen exined, "Amelia, maybe you don''t understand that there are certain things that I can''t


    handle as a civil servant.


    I can''t consciously go against thew. If news broke out that I ever threatened a legal citizen, even


    my grandfather is unable to protect me with his power.


    Only Patrick has the strength and capacity to carry out these evil deeds for you."


    "To carry out these evil deeds for you..."


    Amelia felt a tingling sensation on her nose as if she was about to cry.


    After a while, she let out a muffled ''hmm'', indicating that she had heard and understood what Owen


    had said.


    He continued, "I noticed that Patrick didn''t look well yesterday. I also know that you had work to do,


    so I asked Nora to deliver you some home-cooked meals. It''s almost time. She should be nearing


    yourpany''s building by now."


    Amelia was confused. "Owen, wait a minute! You said Nora will being to my ce?"


    Owen replied, "Yes, I''m a little tied up right now so I won''t talk any further. That''s it. Let''s contact


    each otherter."


    "Okay...sure." Just as Amelia''s voice faded away, Owen hung the call.


    Observing Amelia''s nk expression after the call, Jonathan could not help but ask, "Amelia, what


    happened?"


    He had to call out to Amelia twice for her to finallye to her senses. With a perplexed


    expression, she informed him, "Uncle Tucker, someone had already settled the matter of C River for


    thepany."


    Jonathan''s eyes lit up. "Who was it?!"


    Ameliacked confidence as she replied. "It''s my husband."


    "So, it was him!" Jonathan was surprised.


    Amelia shot him a wry smile. "Uncle Tucker, you also think it''s miraculous, don''t you? The same


    man whose scandalous pictures that almost destroy me in the governmental hall actually settled


    this matter for me..."


    Jonathan sobered up and lovingly patted the back of her hand. Affectionately, in the tone of an


    elder, he reassured Amelia, "When a man is willing to stand up for you, this proves that your


    marriage is still intact. Let''s be optimistic. How can the vibrant worldpare to thefort of


    home?"


    Amelia lowered her eyes slightly, with-holding herself from telling him about the woman who was


    involved in the scandal with Patrick. The woman was not just an ordinary person in this vibrant


    world, but the mole on his heartline which could not be erased nor destroyed.


    If Amelia remained married to Patrick and had to endure and watch how much he cared for Sissi


    from time to time, Amelia was sure that she would suffer


    from a mental breakdown sooner orter.


    Owen''s words reverberated in Amelia''s ears. Not only did Amelia feel like she had survived a


    disaster, but that she also had a clearer understanding of Patrick''s methods.


    If she was in Kingston''s position, then she would be...


    Amelia felt a chill run down her spine.


    At this moment, her cell phone rang again.


    Amelia looked down and saw that it was Nora who called.


    Calming herself down, she epted the call. cing her phone close to her ear, she greeted,


    "Nora."


    Nora asked, "Amelia, which floor is your office located in? It appears that your receptionist is


    nowhere to be found."


    Amelia busily notified her which room and the floor she was on.


    "Alright, wait for a moment. I''ll be right there."


    "Okay, Nora..." Amelia was in a trance, as if she had a feeling that everyone seemed to know what


    she had gone through.


    After hanging up, Amelia blinked and nced back at Jonathan. "Uncle Tucker, I have something to


    deal with now. How about you stay here and finish your cup of tea, I''ll be waiting for you at the


    door..."


    "No! Don''t!" Jonathan blurted hurriedly, "There''s no need for me to sit in for a drink anyway. I''m just


    here to inform you about the change with regards to the Environmental Protection Bureau. Now that


    I''m done, it''s time for me to head back to work."


    Amelia took the opportunity to ask further, "Uncle Tucker, should I take the opportunity to meet this


    group of people?"


    She did not even bother to mention the word "leader". They are a group of people who were only


    interested in what benefitted them. They were even more corrupted than unscrupulous


    businessmen!


    Jonathan answered with a smile, "Amelia, I don''t think there''s any urgency for you to meet them.


    They''ve bothered you for such a long time, I reckon that it''s high time for them to be anxious now."


    Amelia smiled slyly. "Uncle Tucker, that was what I''m thinking of as well!"


    Jonathan had just left when Audrey returned with two cups of tea.


    The tea was good, but since Jonathan had left for work, Audrey began to doubt that she did not


    carry out her task properly.


    She stood at the door and asked with a sad face, "Amelia, am Ite again?"


    How unlucky she was! Every time she was tasked to prepare some tea, she had to bump into such


    incidents. Amelia should me her for not beingpetent enough, right?


    Amelia looked at Audrey and replied with a slight smile, "No, another distinguished guest ising.


    Just leave the tea here and I''ll take care of the rest."


    "Okay." Audrey sounded, relieved. Then she put the tea in the tea down and turned to leave.


    As soon as Nora stepped out of the elevator, she caught sight of Amelia waiting outside. She could


    not help but chuckle, "Thank you foring out to wee me personally, Amelia. I''m really


    ttered."


    "Nora! Don''t make fun of me please. I''m just an ordinary worker here."


    Amelia''s gaze fell onto Nora''s hands as she continued, "So this was what Owen told me on the


    phone. Are these what you brought for me?"


    Nora nodded. "Yes, but more urately, I brought them for you and Patrick. These are all the


    home-cooked dishes that you all love."

 Chapter 973

    Chapter 973


    Amelia epted the items and weed Nora to her office. Then, she handed over the tea to her


    and said a little apologetically, "Nora, since the weather is hot, please have a cup of tea to cool


    down first."


    She finally understood. Owen mentioned on the phone that Patrick was not in good health for the


    past two days, but in fact, he was hinting that Amelia should show more concern for Patrick.


    At the same time, Owen also knew that she had a quarrel with Patrickst weekend.


    Because of this, he might be concerned that Amelia was not willing to care for Patrick, so under the


    guise of Nora''s help, he asked her to make Patrick some homecooked meals and send them to


    Amelia.


    This n of Owen was really brilliant!


    Observing as Nora drank her tea and wiped her sweat away, Amelia knew that if she refused her


    invitation, it would be too much of a mistake.


    Nora sucked in a breath and put down the teacup. She pointed at the bag perched on Amelia''s knee


    and said, "Amelia, let me tell you. I ced the soup into a vacuum sk. It won''t be a problem if you


    leave it out for a long, but if this dish is left unattended, it wouldn''t be tasty anymore. So how about


    this, I''ll drive you to Roxxon now?"


    Upon hearing that, Amelia felt her headache even more. Owen was probably the one who


    instructed this. Was he afraid that she would not visit Patrick? Did they have to see her there with


    their own eyes?


    "Nora, you left your work midway and sped home to cook these dishes, didn''t you?"


    Nora waved her hand and answered indifferently, "There isn''t much to do in my store anyway.


    Besides, there''s also Ailsa to help me take care of things."


    Thoroughly helpless, Amelia coaxed, "Nora, you really don''t have to do this."


    "Pardon? What do you mean?" Nora acted like she did not understand. "Is it strange that I willingly


    cooked for my brother and sister-inw?"


    Indeed, it was not strange at first, but at this moment, Amelia felt a sense of difort.


    She was expected to use Nora''s meals to curry favor with Patrick. It was weird just thinking about it!


    Seeing Amelia''s face puff up unconsciously, Nora patiently added on in advice, "Alright, let''s not


    waste any more time. I''ll take you to Patrick andter head back to work on the way back. Sounds


    good?"


    No it did not!


    Amelia knew that she could not give such an


    insensitive reply, especially towards Nora, who exuded so much warmth.


    At Roxxon Corporation, on the ground floor.


    Nora, who was sitting in the car, rolled down the window to remind Amelia, "Remember, when you


    see Patrick, don''t tell him that I was the one who made these dishes."


    Upon hearing this, Amelia subconsciously refuted, "Then who prepared them?"


    Nora looked at her with a smile, "You, of course."


    "Me?" Amelia was ufortable. "Nora, I don''t want to lie."


    It was not enough for her to bring these dishes to Patrick, but to lie that they were cooked by her?


    Wouldn''t this be considered cheating?


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As she heard this, Nora pretended to be angry as she pulled a long face. "Amelia, how could you


    this foolish? If you don''t say that, then Owen and my good intentions would all go to waste!"


    A streak of guilt shed through Amelia''s eyes. "But Nora, everyone would know that it was you


    who cooked this dish after they taste it. I won''t be able to deceive him."


    This reasoning of hers made Nora feel slightly better. "No, it can''t be. Patrick wouldn''t be able to


    distinguish it. Just hurry up and go!"


    At the front reception.


    If Amelia appeared in otherpanies, she would probably be ignored or neglected by the others.


    But if she was in Roxxon Corporation, she was deemed superior.


    To put it bluntly, Roxxon Corporation was owned by the family she married into.


    As a matter of fact, when the staff at the front desk caught sight of Amelia, they immediately rushed


    up and greeted "Madam Ramsay" or "Ms. Amelia".


    Since she was only familiar with the staff in the sales department, her enthusiasm for these girls at


    the front desk was a little low. She sounded, "Well, I am looking for Patrick. Do I need to schedule


    an appointment first?"


    She knew that Patrick was a busy man, and there was always such a rule.


    Upon hearing that, the receptionists allughed and directly gave way to Amelia.


    As soon as she walked away, they started to gossip, "Hey, did you see the bag in Amelia''s hand?


    It''s so huge!" "Yes! I saw it! Ms. Amelia must be here to deliver lunch to Mr. Hopper. What an


    affectionate couple!" "That''s right. Although she is such a busy person, but still managed to make


    time to bring Mr. Hopper some food. Isn''t the weather particrly hot today?"


    While they were talking behind her back, Amelia did not hear them. She was focusing on the


    elevator and wondering when it arrive.


    A few momentster after entering the elevator.


    The ding sound of the elevator door reminded Amelia that she had arrived at her destination.


    Amelia walked out of the elevator and into Patrick''s office familiarly.


    This floor belonged to Patrick alone. Except for exceptional cases, there would be no one else


    around.


    Of course, except for Patrick''s secretary.


    The secretary who was working, after identally ncing at the arrival of Amelia, was stunned for


    two seconds, and excitedly stood up from the seat.


    "Ms... Em... Ms...." How should she address Amelia? Madam Ramsay? Ms. Amelia? or President


    Ramsay?


    Upon meeting an old acquaintance, Amelia unconsciously shed her the most sincere smile.


    "Ms. Secretary, how have you been recently?"


    The secretary''s face turned beet red. If it were not for the fact that Amelia''s status was not the same


    as before, she really wanted to rush towards her in a hug.


    "Are you okay, Ms. Secretary?"


    Was it her illusion? Amelia had always felt that the she was about to cry.


    The secretary went around the desk, came over, and held Amelia''s hand. She greeted her sincerely,


    "Madam Ramsay, I was just thinking about you, and here you are!"


    Amelia chuckled and said, "You thought about me? What exactly were you thinking about?"


    The secretary sighed and answered, "You don''t know how much of a bad mood Mr. Hopper was in


    for the past two days. He always loses his temper with our staff. I couldn''t help but think of you.


    Every time you are here, Mr. Hopper can always calm down quickly."


    Upon hearing this, Amelia''s beautiful face fell, "Was he really in a bad mood?"


    The secretary''s heart skipped a beat. "Yes."


    Amelia had been silent for the past few days at home. They always went back to their own rooms


    after dinner.


    He no longer troubled her, and she was also happy to be free. But what she did not expect was that


    Patrick had brought all his negative emotions to thepany and vented them on his staff instead.


    On the surface, she replied as if nothing had happened. "Don''t worry. I''ll go in and talk to him."


    Panicking, the secretary hurriedly interjected, "No, no, no! If you say anything to Mr. Hopper,


    wouldn''t that amount to meining about him in front of you?"


    Don''t forget that you are no longer working in Roxxon. It''s impossible for you to have such a clear


    understanding of the gossip surrounding Mr Hopper!


    What I mean is that you should y along with Mr. Hopper. Maybe you should please him a little,


    and he''ll definitely have a better mood during the afternoon!"


    The corners of Amelia''s mouth twitched. She had enough of the behavior of selling out their


    teammates!


    Knock, knock, knock...


    "Come in!!!"


    The secretary who knocked on the door turned her head towards Amelia who was standing behind


    her and smiled awkwardly. "Madam Ramsay, did you hear that? Mr. Hopper had been in such a fury


    for the past two days. By the way, he didn''t evene to work yesterday! His current behavior is


    totally not in line with his usual workaholic manner!"

 Chapter 974

    Chapter 974


    Upon hearing the secretary''s words, Amelia''s heart gave a squeeze. The reason why Patrick did not


    come to work yesterday was because of her.


    As she nced at the office door gradually opening in front of her, Amelia unconsciously tightened


    her grip on the bag clutched in hand.


    Then, under the expectant gaze of the secretary, she stepped in.


    The secretary closed the door immediately and hung a "Do not Disturb" sign on the door handle.


    After much thought, the secretary was still worried. She then turned and fished out something that


    shone in a silver light from her drawer. She headed back to the office door and fiddled with it.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    "Hahaha, Madam Ramsay could not run away now!


    I''ll just have to patiently wait for Mr. Hopper to give me a raise!"


    The secretary thought to herself proudly.


    In the office, Amelia and Patrick looked at each other.


    The moment he saw Amelia, there was a sh of surprise in the corner of Patrick''s red-rimmed eyes


    due to theck of sleep, which then quickly dissipated in the dark.


    His fingers were originally ced on the keyboard, but they were gathered together on his knees at


    this moment.


    If that was not enough, Patrick leaned back on his revolving chair, disying a posture that read,


    "What brings you here?"


    Under his obscure gaze, Amelia felt uneasy and apologized, "Sorry for bothering you..."


    Patrick did not give her any room to continue. "Then why are you still here knowing that your


    presence bothers me?"


    Amelia immediately had an impulse to turn around and leave immediately!


    However!


    "Patrick is now me and mypany''s savior. No matter how angry he is at me, I shall endure it!"


    After having convinced herself, Amelia was about to walk towards Patrick''s table to arrange all the


    dishes in front of him, when she heard him say...


    "Did I invite you here? I have mysophobia, and I can''t stand excessive intimacy from anybody else."


    Amelia took a deep breath and tried to coax him as pleasantly as possible, "You haven''t had lunch


    yet, have you? I''m here to bring you lunch. All your favorite dishes are in this bag..."


    Nevertheless, Patrick interrupted her indifferently. "Well, after seeing you, I''m already full."


    Amelia''s bright eyes twitched a little in displeasure.


    Sheforted herself in her heart. Although Patrick was always so blunt, but in fact, he meant no


    harm. She tried to persuade him again, "Stop forcing yourself, okay?


    Your secretary just told me that you were busy from this morning till now.


    How could you not be hungry since you haven''t been drinking, let alone have a meal?"


    Patrick curved his thin lips and answered her coldly, "It''s not that I''m not hungry, but after seeing


    your face, I. Am. Full."


    What he meant was that she was so hideous to the point of anger and resentment, which made him


    unable to eat, wasn''t it?


    Amelia thought that this was something easy to solve. "Then I''ll leave the lunch here."


    Although Nora had prepared two portions of food, but if it would cause both sides to suffer because


    of having lunch together, then Amelia would rather give up her own portion of the meal instead.


    When Patrick heard that she was going to leave, his picky tone became even more significant.


    "Have I ever asked you to bring lunch to mypany?"


    Amelia bit her lips. Just as she was hesitating about whether or not she should inform him that it


    was Nora who prepared the meal, Patrick coldly asked her again, "Answer my question. Have I ever


    told you to bring me food?"


    Amelia replied, "No!"


    With a sneer, Patrick pressed on in a haughty tone, "Then do you have an invitation or did you have


    my permission toe into my office?"


    The space between Amelia''s brows rapidly twitched. "No."


    Patrick nodded and tried to bombard her with further questions. "If this is a ''no'', and that''s a ''no''


    either, do you think that my office is essible to anyone who wants to enter?"


    Amelia clenched her teeth and answered, "I..." D*mn it!


    If it was not due to the fact that he had helped Apex Construction Corporation, if it was not for the


    fact that he had helped herpany! If it was not...


    In her heart, she repeated the purpose of her appearance in Roxxon Corporation three times before


    answering him while maintaining a smile on her face, "I inquired at the front desk if I needed to


    make any appointments to meet you in advance. They informed me that wasn''t necessary and said


    that it was okay for mee up to you directly..."


    Patrick''s heavy tone dragged on, "Oh, so they didn''t carry out their job well."


    Amelia''s heart trembled as she immediately realized what Patrick was about to do next.


    He picked up the phone next to him and dialled a number. Then he ced the phone to his ear and


    red at Amelia with piercingly sharp eyes. It was obvious that someone was going to get into big


    trouble!


    If Amelia could not figure out what Patrick was trying to do at this time, she would be too naive.


    She wanted to snatch the phone in his ear, but he saw through her and managed to dodge away.


    Amelia fumed, "Patrick! This was my fault! Don''t me them!"


    It was at this moment when Patrick uttered a "Hello!" Under Amelia''s extremely furious expression,


    he instructed coldly, "No appointments will be made in the future. No one will be allowed toe up


    without my permission. Remember, everyone is subjected to this rule."


    After he finished talking, Patrick shot Amelia a meaningful look and put the phone back to its


    original ce.


    Brilliant!


    "I will never visit you in the future anymore!" Amelia waspletely infuriated. "Patrick Hopper, did


    you think I really want toe visit you?"


    "If it was not for you meddling and poking your nose in my business and settling the issue regarding


    C River, I wouldn''t even show up today!"


    After hearing this, Patrick was also enraged. He was angry at Amelia, but also at Owen for his slip


    of tongue. "I meddled in your business? Why don''t you say that again!"


    "Sure, I''ll repeat as you wish!" Amelia ced the bag containing food on his desk and argued loudly,


    "I have neverined or told you about C River''s issue from the beginning to the end, so I don''t


    know where you got your information from.


    If you asked me about it out of curiosity, I won''tment much on it, but why did you have to go out


    all your way to help me?


    Although the way you settled things was kind of a help to me, but even without you..."


    "Then Owen would be there to help you anyway, right?" Patrick argued back angrily.


    Amelia answered bluntly, "Yes, I entrusted Owen with this issue to ask for his help!"


    "Haha..." Patrick sneered and single handedly punched his table hard.


    The food, which was stacked in a row tilted precariously due to his outburst.


    Amelia was so angry that her heart ached.


    She quickly rearranged all the food in the bag again and ced them aside. She then red at


    Patrick angrily. "Will you stop throwing a tantrum for god''s sake? I''m just here to thank you sincerely.


    Did you have to ruin this moment for us?"


    "Sincerely?" Patrick''s eyes were full of ridicule. "Well, I don''t even see it!"


    Amelia gritted her teeth. Wasn''t her attitude good enough? The only thing she did not do was to


    kneel before him!


    Although she was mad, she really could not disregard the fact that Patrick had indeed contributed to


    Apex Construction Corporation.

 Chapter 975

    Chapter 975


    Acting on the resentment built by Patrick, Amelia yielded to him and said, "Since lunch has been


    delivered, I won''t stay and be an eyesore here.


    Also, no matter what you say, this meal was prepared with a sincere intention. I hope you would still


    more or less eat it."


    Initially, Amelia wanted to say that it was Nora who prepared the meal, but she did not want to


    cause any moreplications that might affect Nora who did this out of kindness and with good


    intentions. Hence, Amelia could only say things vaguely.


    Patrick stared at her without even looking at the food. At this moment, he indeed looked like he was


    going to swallow her alive!


    Amelia did not want to stare at him any longer so she turned around and took her leave.


    It was at this moment when what Owen told her about Patrick on the phone emerged in Amelia''s


    mind.


    Her footsteps stopped faintly, and her beautiful face was filled with helplessness.


    Since he had already regarded her as "just another ordinary person", then why did he have to


    commit an offense for an "ordinary person" such as her?


    Patrick, who was behind her, saw her turn around and leave as soon as they had a disagreement.


    The anger in his heart could not help but fueled even more.


    Apparently helping her eradicated all her obstacles was considered "meddling" to her!


    Amelia thought that he was a busybody!


    What he had done, in her heart, was not as good as what Owen had done for her at all!


    Thinking of this, the outline of Patrick''s distinct features became shrouded in ayer of anger.


    Before she even reached the door, Patrickmanded angrily, "Take this rubbish of yours before


    you leave!"


    Amelia''s hand raised and was about to twist the doorknob when she hesitated slightly.


    Fortunately, she was already a little calmer by this time. Otherwise, she would have turned around


    and continued quarreling with him.


    After a few seconds of pin-drop silence that they could even hear each other''s breathing, Amelia


    turned slightly and thanked the man behind her, although his facial expression could not be seen


    clearly. "Patrick, regarding the issue of C River, I think I haven''t officially thanked you yet? So, thank


    you..."


    It would be a lie to say that she was neither angry nor sad after being insulted by Patrick like that.


    After all, she had never asked him for help, and secondly, she was not the one who prepared this


    meal, let alone the fact that she did not agree to visit him willingly.


    But the matter of C River had been settled!


    Besides that, Owen had clearly told her that Patrick upied the majority of the power in this


    contest with Kingston. What else could she do?


    After thanking him, Amelia waited a little more on purpose.


    Unfortunately, there was no reply from the man standing behind her.


    Her mouth curved upwards in mockery. It seemed to her that this time, Owen and Nora mistook


    Patrick for being a good person after all.


    Turning back, Amelia gently ced her hand on the doorknob and was about to twist it when...


    At this moment, Patrick suddenly snorted coldly and instructed, ''Amelia, get the hell over here!"


    She stood her ground and remained motionless. "Weren''t you so eager for me to distance myself


    away from you?"


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    However, Patrick seemed always know how to counter all her questions logically. "This is my office.


    Do you think you cane and go this freely? I said,e here!"


    Amelia looked back at him and their gaze met.


    The corners of her mouth curved slightly as she asked him word by word, "Are you trying to


    persuade me to stay?"


    Patrick denied, "Of course not!"


    Amelia nodded, not showing much emotion on her face. "So you''re merelymanding me over


    and over again."


    Irritated, Patrick retorted, "What''s the difference? Stay here!"


    "Yes, of course there is a difference. If it''s the former, I''ll be willing to stay to have lunch with you.


    But if it''s thetter, I''d leave."


    "Don''t you dare!"


    Patrick''s threat ''don''t you dare'' was naturally aimed at thetter half of Amelia''s sentence.


    However, the very thing that Amelia disliked most was when he gave orders, so this time, she dared


    go against him!


    The moment she turned around again, Amelia heard the leg of Patrick''s chair hitting the table edge


    behind her. Her nerves suddenly tensed, and she raised her hand to twist the door handle in panic!


    Unfortunately, there was no response!


    She was taken aback and tried to twist the door handle again with greater strength, but the result


    was still the same!


    There was only one possibility, and that was that Patrick''s secretary had locked her in after closing


    it!


    How could she do this?!


    Amelia was angry and anxious at the same time, what brought her into a panic was the fact that


    Patrick had pushed away the revolving chair under him and broke into a run after her.


    Patrick, who had caught up with Amelia from behind, suddenly slowed down when he caught sight


    of Amelia who was unable to open the door.


    He stood still and ced one of his hands in his pocket while triumphantly gazing at Amelia''s


    anxiousness.


    Watching her twisting and turning the door of the handle anxiously, he teased her with a clicked


    tongue and taunted further, "Didn''t you say that you were going to leave? Leave then!"


    Amelia took the opportunity and shot him back with a re. "I will make you watch me leave!"


    Then, she vented all the anger she had umted at Patrick''s ce today on the door handle.


    She pulled and pulled, again and again, till she exerted all her strength. But except for making a


    joke out of herself, all her efforts in trying to leave were useless.


    Despite this, even at this time, Patrick unscrupulously still tried his best to insult her...


    "It seems to me that you really want to stay, don''t you?"


    "Oh, I really didn''t notice that you had be so good at acting, that you could actually imitate the


    act of ''not being able to open the door'' so perfectly."


    "For the sake of your hard work, I really ought to give you a round of apuse, but your


    performance was too pathetic for me that I almost dozed off in boredom."


    Amelia had always endured derogatoryments from Patrick like this. Unless she was deaf, it


    was impossible for her topletely ignore him.


    She retorted, "If you want to sleep, then just go to sleep. Don''t disturb me!"


    Patrick smiled faintly and reminded, "Miss, this is my office. You have no say in anything."


    In addition to being busy, Amelia was so angry that her forehead was drenched in sweat. With a


    clear shout, she screamed, "Ms. Secretary!"


    She hoped that the secretary had enough conscience toe over and unlock the door for her.


    But, no matter how much she cried out, even asionally blurting out the plea "help", still, Amelia


    did not get any response from the opposite side of the door.


    No wonder she was Patrick''s secretary! Birds of the same feather really do flock together!


    Besides not being able to open the door, Amelia still had to endure Patrick''s snide remarks directed


    at her. It was conceivable that she was in a bad mood.


    After a long while, she red at Patrick. Her charming face became gaunt as she ordered, "Open


    the door for me!"


    Unaffected, Patrick answered, "I''m too hungry to open it."


    "You don''t...don''t be unreasonable!"


    Hungry?


    Where did the strength he used to punch his table go?


    What was more, where was his strength when he chased her as if there was wind beneath his feet?


    "Since when was I unreasonable? I just don''t feel like opening this door for the time being. When I


    want to go outter I will open it. Maybe then, you can make your leave."


    Amelia pointed at the keyhole under the door handle and argued, "If you don''t have the strength to


    open the door, you should at least have the key to unlock this door, right?"


    Patrick guessed earlier on that his door must have been tampered with by his secretary. Everyone


    was well aware of the reason she did so.

 Chapter 976

    Chapter 976


    Since Patrick''s secretary wanted to disy her loyalty to him, how could he brush off her good


    intentions?


    "The key has always been kept by my secretary. If you need it so urgently, you can ask her for it."


    Amelia was so angry that sheughed. She fished out her cell phone from her pocket, and dialed


    the secretary''s number with thest glimmer of hope.


    In the depths of Amelia''s heart, the secretary was always a good person to her, as long as she


    could persuade her...


    Upon hearing "hello" from the opposite end of the line, Amelia quickly snapped out of her thoughts


    and asked anxiously, "Ms. Secretary, where are you now?"


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "Hmm?" The secretary paused and replied, "I''m currently in the staff canteen. What''s the matter,


    Madam Amelia?"


    Amelia was incredulous that the culprit who had trapped her here had the audacity to ask what


    happened to her!


    Amelia added on in a trembling voice, "Tell me, did you lock me in? Ms. Secretary, tell me the truth!"


    The secretary denied, "No, I just closed the door gently. How could it be locked? It couldn''t be..."


    The secretary''s voice sounded so innocent that Amelia''s suspicion towards her momentarily


    lessened.


    Amelia could not help but switch into a negotiating tone. "But I have been locked in somehow! I


    can''t open it from the office! Ms. Secretary, do you know why?"


    The secretary answered, "Er...but Madam Ramsay, don''t worry! Tell me, is Mr. Hopper with you


    now?"


    "Yes..." Amelia replied powerlessly.


    The secretary assured her happily, "Then you''ll be alright! With Mr Hopper by your side to protect


    you, what''s there to worry about?"


    Amelia curled her lips. Patrick was extremely blunt in his words and he teased her without


    hesitation. She would be mad if this was considered to be a form of "protection""!


    While Amelia cursed silently, Patrick''s secretary pressed on, "Madam Ramsay, you should be very


    clear by how far the staff canteen is from Mr. Hopper''s office, right?"


    "I''ve just been served the meal. Could you wait a little longer? Once I finish, I''ll head back to check


    up on the problem regarding Mr. Hopper''s office door." Upon hearing that, Amelia could only agree


    dejectedly and replied "Okay, sure."


    The secretary asked again cautiously, "Well, I''lleter then?"


    "Yes...you can go enjoy your meal now... See you." Amelia hung up the phone listlessly.


    Knowing through Amelia''s expression that she could never escape from his office, Patrick rxed


    slightly and said, "I''m going to have lunch now. Do as you please."


    There was a strong hint behind Patrick''s words.


    However, the only thing Amelia heard was the arrogance behind them.


    Perhaps, her embarrassment was the best appetizer for him to begin having lunch! Amelia thought


    angrily.


    Patrick returned to his big rectangr desk and nced at Amelia unconsciously.


    Noticing how she had her back towards him and did not seem to want toe over to have lunch


    with him, he could not help it but feel a little angry.


    Women were so troublesome!


    Wouldn''t she have understood by this moment that he was inviting her over?


    As he muttered andined internally, Patrick opened the bag that Amelia brought with his


    fingertips as he fished out all the packed meals one by one.


    Subsequently, he opened the lids of all the packaged meals.


    "I wonder what''s inside? Oh! Some are fried, some looks spicy, some are..."


    Patrick narrated about the dishes and almost every one of them hit Amelia''s heart.


    That was because Nora prepared all these dishes ording to Amelia''s and Patrick''s favorite


    meals.


    Every time Patrick talked about a dish, he would shoot a nce at Amelia''s back.


    However, she remained indifferent. It seemed that she was determined to wait for him to open the


    door for her after ''gaining back his strength'' from the food.


    Every time this happened, Patrick could not help but resented Amelia a little more!


    He had never seen any other woman more determined than her!


    Patrick had always brainstormed on how to tear apart her haughty front, but he also knew that by


    doing so, this would only make her hate him even more!


    He did not know how long it had been but he


    suspected that Amelia legs might have been made by logs. How could she standing there for long?


    He could not help but roared at her, "Just consider this as me wanting you to stay! Quit acting like


    you''re my doorman!"


    Upon hearing this, Amelia felt a sudden relief in her heart.


    In the next second, Patrick saw her slowly turned towards him.


    He breathed a sigh of relief while his eyes unconsciously darted towards Amelia''s leg.


    She donned on a decent crisp suit. Her skirt wrapped perfectly around her knees, disying a pair


    of straight and slender calves with ck stockings wrapped around them which made them look a


    little sexier than usual.


    It was such a pity to see her forcing herself to stand on those beautiful legs.


    Patrick was not someone who had an abnormal obsession, but at this moment, he had a sudden


    impulse to cut off Amelia''s leg and made it a collection.


    Amelia was a little frightened by the intensity of his stare. "What are you thinking about?"


    "I''m thinking that you should treat your legs better."


    Patrick recalled thest time when they were at the garage of Hopper Residence where Amelia


    seemed to maltreat her legs in order to protest against him.


    Amelia blurted out, "These legs belong to me. I''m in charge of what to do with them."


    Nevertheless, Patrick was still determined to win. "But you''re mine."


    "You''re so shameless!"


    He turned a deaf ear to her curses while instructed, "Come over and have lunch whenever you''re


    done."


    What did he mean by whenever she was done?


    She never did anything!


    "You are truly such a natural at using someone."


    Patrick massaged his forehead while he tiredly argued, "You really want to continue talking back to


    me like this don''t you?"


    Watching him like this, Amelia felt her throat went dry.


    After a moment, she sullenly walked towards him and casually pulled out a chair to sit diagonally


    across from Patrick.


    She lowered her head and looked at the opened dishes while greeting him openly without


    resentment, "Let''s eat."


    Patrick answered her with a deep ''hmm''. He had not been sleeping well for the past few days. In


    fact, it was not just these days, but his insomnia was getting more and more frequent.


    As for the specific reason, it urred almost after the argument he had with Amelia. From then on,


    Patrick had tossed and turned restlessly throughout most nights.


    And the consequence due to theck of rest was that he became more temperamental!


    During his meeting this morning, he had lost count of how many business deals he threw away and


    department directors and managers he scolded.


    Ever since then, all the senior leaders of thepany kept their distance and remained at least one


    meter away from Patrick.


    Perhaps, he should buy a few boxes of sleeping pills from Paisley in case he needed to use them in


    the future.


    He would not allow Amelia, a mere woman, to affect his emotions and even his daily life to such an


    extent!


    Amelia observed the heavy look in his eyes and could not figure out what he was thinking. She


    could not help herself but reminded, "If you don''t start eating now, the dishes will get cold."


    It took Patrick a while before he replied her with a


    "okay".


    The two of them felt as if they had spent too much energy all of a sudden. Subsequently, as they


    enjoyed their meal, they talked as little as possible just like how they were at home for the past few


    days.

 Chapter 977

    Chapter 977


    If it were not for the asional coincidence of picking up food from the same dish, both Amelia and


    Patrick could consider that the person sitting diagonally opposite was just a ball of air.


    When the tip of their forks met again, Amelia withdrew hers out of habit.


    In next second, she heard Patrick mutter, "You first."


    Amelia shot him a nce at thest rib left in the thermal container and refused, "No, there''s only


    one left. You can have it instead."


    This meal was originally intended to please Patrick. How could she fight over food that was rightfully


    his?


    Nevertheless, Patrick refused to eat the ribs and left them out till they turned cold.


    Amelia asked curiously, "Why don''t you want it now?"


    Patrick lifted his eyes and stared at her. "Then why don''t you have it too?"


    Amelia blurted, "Because I want you to have them."


    The corners of Patrick''s lips curled slightly. "I don''t like this. You can go ahead."


    "You said you don''t like them, but you ate so much just now..." After mumbled to herself, Amelia


    recklessly refuted, "Don''t tell me you want me to have it too?"


    A trace of annoyance shed across Patrick''s face. "Foolish woman, it''s fine as long as you


    understood it yourself. You don''t have to say it out loud!"


    Amelia replied with a long "oh". She suppressed the little joy blooming in her heart and asked again,


    "Then I''ll eat this, okay?"


    This time it was Patrick''s turn to be puzzled. "Weren''t you so arrogant just now? Why did you


    suddenly be so cautious when we are eating?"


    Amelia''s eyes sparkled. She could not possibly say that this was specially made by Nora to the


    nourishment of his body, so it was not respectful of her to eat so much, right?


    After thinking for a while, Amelia exined, "This is a ''gratitude feast'' specially prepared for you, so


    there is no reason for the host to eat more than a guest. I''ll just need to have a little, the main point


    is that you are full!"


    "You''re saying that this is my ''gratitude feast''?" Patrick nced at the dishes in front of him and


    replied coldly, "This can only be called a meal, right? There''s still a long way to go before you can


    consider this meal a feast."


    Amelia choked and exined, "There''s a saying that goes ''It''s not the gift that counts, but the


    thought behind it'', isn''t it? Besides, I see that you can''t even finish this ''gratitude meal'', let alone the


    ''gratitude feast'' you''re talking about. If you can''t finish it, then I''ll have to throw them all away. What


    a waste!"


    Patrick listened to her argument, as good as it sounds, it sounded like she was being stingy with


    him. He could not help when his expression darkened: "Just be clear on this. If I hadn''t intervened


    yesterday, your enterprise may face a fine and be thoroughly investigated sooner orter. Don''t you


    think that after all this, I deserve a feast instead?"


    "Yes." Amelia had no choice but to agree with Patrick.


    He took advantage of the situation and added, "So, when are you going to prepare me this feast of


    gratitude?"


    Perfunctorily, Amelia replied "Throughout your whole lifetime, you''re able to get it."


    His whole lifetime...


    Patrick suddenly smiled. "Are you saying that you''re going to spend the rest of your life with me?"


    Amelia was taken aback for a moment and answered him awkwardly, "I''ll find a time this week to


    organize this banquet for you."


    Upon hearing what she said, Patrick almost broke his cutleries into halves.


    Insidiously, he asked, "So, you don''t want to spend the rest of your life with me?"


    Amelia nodded and lowered her head to avoid eye contact with him.


    What was private shall remain private. Although she was indefinitely grateful to Patrick for his help,


    this did not ultimately mean that she was willing to spend her whole lifetime with him.


    When he saw Amelia nodding, Patrick was so angry that he ruthlessly threw his cutleries on the


    food container!


    Witnessing this, Amelia asked, "You don''t feel like eating anymore?"


    "I''m already full!!!" Patrick roared.


    Amelia said slowly, "So it seems that your strength has returned that you have the energy to roar? I


    would advise you to take it slow. You''ll be 40 soon."


    Patrick continued raising his voice, "What do you mean I''m nearly 40 soon? There are several more


    years in between!"


    "Patrick, do you know what''s a round-off?" Before he could yell at her again, Amelia added, "Alright,


    you don''t have to say anything. You''re already full, but I''m not."


    As she said, this meal was specially prepared for Patrick, she was basically restrained herself from


    snatching the food with him.


    Since he had finally eaten his fill, there was no need for her to be polite anymore. Even though


    there were not many leftovers in the insted containers, it was still enough for her.


    Just as she stretched out her fork and was about to take the ribs that was given to her by Patrick, a


    quick sh appeared in front of Amelia''s eyes...


    In next second, the package containing the ribs had been snatched away by Patrick.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "Childish." Amelia stretched out towards other containers after herment about Patrick, but he


    snatched them away from her.


    Annoyed, Amelia sounded impatiently, "What are you trying to do? Just because you can''t eat it, so


    you don''t want others to eat in your stead, is that right?"


    "Yes!" Patrick answered impetuously.


    The fact that she mentioned that she would organize a "gratitude banquet" for him this week was


    like a p on his face. He could withstand the physical pain, but he could not hold back on her


    provocation!


    "You lunatic!" Amelia scolded.


    Even if Patrick ced the leftovers back to their original ce, she had no appetite to eat it


    anymore!


    She stood up and under Patrick''s cold gaze, Amelia quickly cleaned up the table.


    Then, she pointed at the two containers he had seized from her. In a rather annoyed tone she


    instructed him, "Pass them to me."


    When Patrick saw that she had put away her cutleries, he understood that Amelia was determined


    not to eat anymore. His eyes sunk and he pushed the food containers back to her.


    Amelia closed all lids, and stuffed them back into the bag.


    Then she tied a knot, picked it up and hung it on the side of her legs. Greeting him with a poker


    face, Amelia added, "I''ll be heading back now."


    Patrick indifferently replied, "Go if you want to. I''m going to have a lunch break now."


    Amelia gritted her teeth. This man was really good at ying dumb. She knew that she could not


    leave without his help!


    "Before your lunch break, could you please give me the key to this door."


    Patrick spread out his hands and said, "As I said, the key is with my secretary. Didn''t you contacted


    her just now? She didn''t inform you what you should do next?"


    Amelia sneered. "Don''t y dumb with me! How can someone as wary as you not even have a


    spare key?


    Even if you trust your secretary so much, you can''t be stupid enough to pass all the important office


    keys to her!


    My guess is that she is possessing the backup key you gave her, so the original key must be with


    you!"


    Patrick''s reddened eyes from theck of sleep widened. He retorted hoarsely, "So what if I do have


    the extra key in my hand?"


    Amelia raised her voice, "I don''t want you to do anything. I just want you to let me go!"


    "Impossible!" Patrick responded in an unbridled manner. "I already said that this isn''t a ce you


    cane and go as you please! Everything is up to me now that you''ve entered my territory! If you


    want the key, then you''ll have to do as I say!"

 Chapter 978

    Chapter 978


    Amelia fumed. "Patrick, what on earth do you want from me?"


    Patrick stared at her exquisite face and exceptional physique while replying in a matter-of-fact


    manner, "I feel a little sleepy now. Come over here for me to cuddle."


    Amelia''s eyes widened. "Patrick, could you be any more shameless!"


    "Of course I can." Patrick nodded and added seriously, "If you''re still not satisfied, I''ll repeat what I


    just said. I''m a little sleepy now, soe over and sleep with me."


    Amelia was so furious that she almost lost her mind. "I''m warning you, if you don''t let me go, I... I


    will jump out of your office window! And I''m not kidding!"


    Patrick was stunned for a moment and then asked yfully, "Are you sure you want to jump from


    my office window?"


    Amelia blushed with hot-headedness and agreed, "Yes!"


    "Very good." Patrick suddenly got up from his swivel chair and walked over to her.


    "What are you trying to do? Ah!" Before Amelia''s voice died away, Patrick had already dragged her


    towards him.


    She stumbled all the way with him, and the two of them soon stood by the window edge.


    The windows in Patrick''s office were all connected to the floor and to the ceiling, and they were


    wiped clean by "Spider-Man" every day. At first nce, anyone would think that there were no


    windows at all.


    Amelia had never been so close to the windows in Patrick''s office. She looked at the endless traffic


    under the building, not to mention the number of people below who were as small as insects. They


    looked totally different from what she usually saw on the ground.


    As she was lost in thought, Patrick suddenly pressed an inconspicuous button next to the curtain.


    In next second, the window in front of Amelia began to tilt back slowly...


    After a while, it formed a right-angled triangle with the floor.


    Whew... whew... whew...


    The wind blowing in tall buildings located at the center of the region was not something that could


    be joked about.


    Amelia felt a burst of continual stinging pain on her cheek, and she subconsciously wanted to take a


    step back.


    In fact, when Patrick first lowered the window in front of her, she had the instinct to retreat.


    However, due to the fact that she had spoken harshly in front of him, and that she did not have the


    fear of heights, Amelia forced herself to endure this treatment.


    But the power of nature was not something that she, as a person borne with flesh and blood, could


    fight against.


    Before she felt that her facial features were about to be blown away by the wind, Amelia reckoned


    that if she was terrified, there was no harm in showing that she was terrified, so she took a step


    back.


    But as soon as she retreated, she fell into Patrick''s arms, which were already waiting for this


    opportunity.


    Amelia heard him say, "Didn''t you say that you wanted to leave? Since the opportunity is in front of


    you. You should really grab this opportunity."


    In his dreams!


    Patrick was such a sc*mbag. Was it necessary to take what she simply said so seriously?


    If she jumped down right this moment, two lives would be lost!


    Two lives, did he understand?


    Oh, that''s right. He still was not aware about the fact that she was pregnant!


    Seeing that Amelia was still in a daze even at this time, Patrick did not know whether he should be


    angry or tough at her.


    He raised his hand and grabbed her by the waist. Exerting a bit of force, it was then impossible for


    her to ignore him.


    Amelia shivered all over as Patrick pinched one of her sensitive areas!


    After that, she could not help herself from panicking.


    Unable to bear it anymore, Amelia asked, "Hey, hey... You''re not going to use this posture to push


    me down, are you?"


    "Why don''t you take a guess?" Patrick taunted her with a faint smile as he bent over to kiss her pale


    ear.


    When he noticed how Amelia slightly dodged his kiss, Patrick could not refrain his eyes from turning


    cold.


    The more she refused to let him touch her, the more he would touch her thoroughly!


    Forcefully, Patrick repositioned Amelia''s tiny waist in front of him and wrapped it around him with


    one hand. Patrick lifted his other hand and grabbed her chin from behind and forced her to look out


    of the full-length window.


    Patrick then pressed his side profile against Amelia''s cold cheeks that were blown by the wind. He


    muttered as if he was her lover, "Will you choose to apany me, or will you choose to leave?"


    This was basically a murder scheme!


    If she chose to apany Patrick, it would be as dangerous as asking a tiger for its skin!


    However, what if she chose to leave instead?


    Amelia suddenly remembered the lyrics of a very encouraging song at this moment that read, "The


    Road In the Front"!


    Noticing Amelia''s downward gaze as if she was being put into a life and death situation, Patrick


    indifferently added on bluntly, "I don''t have much time for my lunch break, so do hurry up. I''m giving


    you three seconds. You must either choose me or choose death. Three... two..."


    Amelia did not utter a word. She could not believe that Patrick would really push her down!


    Patrick frowned and continued counting, "One point nine...one point eight...one point seven..."


    Amelia was dumbfounded when she heard him counting.


    At the same time, she also made up her mind that Patrick would not actually push her to death.


    After a while.


    When Patrick finished counting to ''one'', Amelia still refused to respond.


    Having no other alternatives, he could only continue counting furiously. "Zero point nine nine...zero


    point nine eight...zero point nine seven..."


    As long as he wanted to, he could keep counting on like this. Even if Patrick had finished counting


    to zero, he can continue with the negatives.


    Unfortunately, Amelia''s petite body could no longer withstand the fierce wind.


    Withstanding the numbness on her face caused by the wind, she interrupted Patrick without looking


    back, "Could...you...could you...not...count anymore?"


    Patrick suddenly stopped counting. "I won''t stop until you give me a definite answer." He answered


    dryly.


    Did she think that it was easy to count when the wind was blowing so fiercely?


    Wrong!


    Patrick felt the area from his mouth to his throat bing extremely dry, as if all the water in his


    throat had been drained!


    Gritting her teeth, Amelia ended the mutual game of torture. "I will...apany... you! I''m willing to


    apany you, okay?" B*stard!


    Upon hearing this, a sense of victory shed through Patrick''s ck eyes. "Wouldn''t we have


    avoided the hassle if you''ve made your decision earlier on?"


    After he finished talking, Patrick ced his arms around Amelia''s waist and guided her to stand


    behind him.


    He turned around and blocked the wind in front of her with his tall and sturdy figure.


    Amelia felt a little better shielding herself away form the wind.


    Her eyes stung and she felt very ufortable, so she lifted her hand to rub it. While rubbing, she


    thought that this might be caused by her trachoma.


    As long her eye was exposed to the wind, she would burst into tears.


    Since Amelia was only suffering from mild trachoma, she did not need to worry about it at ordinary


    times.


    For Amelia, having this disease was undoubtedly annoying.


    However, in Patrick''s eyes, this was a special kind of charm.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    He only saw the symptom of this disease, which was that Amelia''s eyes were moist and sparkling


    most of the time which truly enchanted him.


    After Amelia rubbed one


    of her eyes, she began to


    rub the other one.

 Chapter 979

    Chapter 979


    When Amelia''s trachoma was triggered, it would be apanied by an obvious symptom which


    was itchiness.


    This kind of itch was not like the itch on one''s skin, but instead, it felt more like an itching in one''s


    heart. No matter how much one rubbed it, it was useless.


    Patrick stared at Amelia rubbing her eyes consistently and he came to the conclusion that Amelia


    wanted to use this method to try to get away from him.


    He subsequently used his hand to grab her small fingers and stared at her teary eyes which had


    be slightly red and reminded, "Do you still remember what your decision was?"


    When Patrick asked this question, it wasparable to asking a student what their dream was.


    Amelia, who had just finished rubbing her eyes, felt that they started to itch again. She was eager to


    dismiss Patrick and refuted, "I know, I know. I said that I''d sleep with you. Let go of me already!"


    "Correct!" Patrick let go of her with satisfaction.


    However, Amelia began to rub her eyes again.


    Upon seeing this, Patrick could not help but asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m fine, I''m fine. You can go about your own business. Don''t worry about me," Amelia assured him


    as she resumed her rubbing.


    Instinctively, Patrick thought that the fact that she rubbed her eyes was because she felt sleepy.


    With a bridal carry, he transported her to his personal lounge in an instant.


    Amelia did not bother rejecting his advances. When finally Patrick ced her on the bed, she finally


    could not endure it anymore and asked, "Patrick, do you have any eye drops?"This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As she spoke, Amelia took a chance to shoot a nce at him.


    It was also this time that Patrick realized that her eyes were bloodshot. His expression suddenly


    changed.


    "Wait a minute, stop rubbing them." Patrick came back to his senses and reached out to constrain


    Amelia''s restless hand while asking, "Do you have eyeplications?"


    Disheartened, Amelia exined, "I was diagnosed with mild trachoma from a physical examination


    in my school when I was young, but it has never been so itchy as it is now. I think the wind was too


    strong and I was blown at for too long... Well, I think that''s enough information for you. Do you have


    eye drops, Patrick?"


    Though Patrick had been working for a long time and he indeed had some eye drops located on his


    desk, this did not mean that it could be used to cure Amelia''s trachoma.


    He decided without hesitation, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the hospital for a checkup!"


    "Huh? Is it that serious?"


    "If you don''t believe me, take a look at yourself in front of the mirror."


    "Okay!" Amelia slipped out of bed to have a look at herself.


    However, Patrick did not lie to her this time. Her eyes were so bloodshot that it wasparable to a


    rabbit''s eye.


    In the next second, through the mirror, Amelia saw Patrick standing behind her. When she saw that


    his eyes were also as red as hers, she could not help but burst out intoughter.


    "This situation is so serious, why you stillughing?"


    Patrick had been paying attention to her every move. He was puzzled when he saw how her smile


    lit up her face through the mirror.


    "Because there is joy in hardship." While Amelia turned back, she looked into Patrick''s eyes and


    asked, "Do you think we''re on the same boat?"


    Patrick snorted. "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t have trachoma. What''s more, this is not how you use


    proverb ''on the same boat''. I would say that this is part of the hardships we face as husband and


    wife."


    Amelia was not interested in flirting with him, so she covered her eyes once again and cried out,


    "Oh no! They seem to itch again!"


    Patrick was immediately concerned for her.


    After thinking for a while, he went to the wardrobe, opened it, and fished out a pair of sunsses


    from the inside. He turned to Amelia and instructed, "Put them on first so that you won''t think of


    scratching them on the way."


    Amelia''s thought that Patrick made sense, so she put on the sunsses immediately.


    Since Amelia''s face was small, and the sunsses were tailored for men, as soon as she put them


    on, they immediately slipped down and her rabbit-red eyes were exposed in an instant.


    Seeing this, Patrick quickly reached out to help her adjust them back into position.


    Amelia pouted her lips and whined, "Don''t you have any shades that were made for women


    instead?"


    Patrick asked rhetorically, "Do you want me to hide a pair of women''s sunsses in my private


    lounge?"


    This time, Amelia was taken aback and did not know what to say.


    "However, if they were yours, I would dly keep them."


    As he said that, Patrick''s hands dropped down from her ears. She did not know what method he


    used but the sunsses did not slide down ever since then.


    The lenses shielded Amelia''s pair of red eyes which were filled withplicated emotions.


    When Patrick arrived at the lobby along with Amelia in the elevator, he heard several receptionists


    at the front desk greeting them with a smile, "Good afternoon Mr. Hopper and Amelia!"


    Patrick walked towards the entrance with a cool face as if he had not heard their greetings.


    Right at this time, Amelia suddenly spoke up, "Patrick, I''m feeling a little ufortable. Can you get


    the car first? I''ll meet you there soon."


    Patrick stopped in his tracks and asked with faint concern, "Amelia, are you really alright?"


    "I''m honestly okay!" Amelia feigned a smile. Noticing that Patrick was still worried, she shyly


    lowered her voice and reassured him, "Women will always have that few days in a month."


    A look of understanding shed across Patrick''s handsome features as he nodded, indicating for


    Amelia''s to go.


    Realizing that he was still standing there, Amelia felt a little anxious and pressed on, "Why don''t you


    go fetch your car first?"


    "I''ll wait for you here." If he had not caught on to Amelia''s conflicted feelings, he would gone as she


    asked him to.


    Amelia hurriedly replied, "You don''t have to wait for me here!"


    Patrick''s eyes darkened considerably. "Why do you seem to always push me away?"


    Amelia held her breath and quickly exined, "You see, if you wait for me here, it would be


    equivalent to two people wasting time. But if you go to fetch your car first, it is equivalent to only me


    wasting time. I can get in the car directlyter, saving the time for you to fetch it, and my eyes can


    also be treated faster, won''t they?"


    Patrick agreed and answered, "Just be careful. Call me if you need anything."


    "Got it!" Amelia nodded with a smile.


    A strange feeling came to Patrick''s heart the moment he turned around. Since when did Amelia''s


    ovtion cycle start so early?


    When Patrick''s figure disappeared in front of the


    revolving door, Amelia immediately turned around and walked toward the girls at the reception.


    "Well..."


    They saw that Amelia tried to speak but stopped herself on second thought. The receptionists could


    not help but ask, "Amelia, how can I help you?"


    Amelia clenched his fists and said furiously, "I''m sorry! It''s all because of me that you''ve been


    reprimanded by Mr. Hopper! It''s really an ident. Please forgive me!"


    The receptionists were speechless.


    A whileter...


    Noticing them looking at her with a nk look on their faces, Amelia was also a little confused.


    "Um... Didn''t Mr. Hopper call you and med you for letting me into his office without his


    permission?"


    Receptionist A denied, "Nope!"


    Receptionist B asked, "When did this happen?"


    Receptionist C added on, "Girls, was the phone ringing just now?"


    All of them shook their heads in unison.


    At this moment, what else could Amelia not understand?


    Patrick''s phone call just a moment ago was only meant to scare her!


    This time, Amelia had nothing toin. On the contrary, she was grateful for his mercy.

 Chapter 980

    Chapter 980


    At the Central Hospital.


    After Patrick personally received Amelia''s consultation number, both of them sat at the bench while


    waiting at the entrance of the doctor''s office. Fortunately, there was not many people at this time,


    and soon it was Amelia''s turn.


    After the doctor finished checking Amelia''s eyes, he told them that it was just a small problem. He


    would just prescribe her eye-drops in which she had to use three times a day.


    Patrick nced at Amelia and said to the doctor with a frown, "Doctor, she is very ufortable


    now. Is it possible for to you treat her eyes first?"


    "Okay." The old doctor saw how anxious Patrick was. He could not help but smile and said to


    Amelia, "You are married to a good husband. It looks like he really loves you."


    Amelia''s face turned slightly red. She wanted to pretend that she did not hear what the doctor had


    said, but she also felt that this action would be a little petty. So, Amelia slightly responded with a


    "hmm", which she hoped was a response to the doctor as well as a recognition to Patrick.


    Since Patrick sat next to Amelia, he could clearly see how bashful she was.


    A sense of indescribable tenderness arose in his heart. In fact, she really did not want much, but he


    always gave her too little...


    Patrick carried Amelia''s medicine in one hand and held her hand tightly with the other, albeit against


    Amelia''s wishes. The two of them left for the hospital''s underground garage and entered Patrick''s


    Lamborghini one after the other.


    As soon as Amelia fastened her seat belt, she heard Patrick informing her, "I''ll be taking you home."


    Amelia refused, "No, it''s time for me to go back to thepany!"


    Patrickughed, "Do you want to go back to thepany wearing such a funny pair of


    sunsses?"


    Amelia subconsciously touched the sunsses on the bridge of her nose and answered with some


    embarrassment, "I can purchase a women''s sunsses first on the street before going back to the


    company."


    However, Patrick retorted coldly, "Thepany won''t copse without you for a day. Besides, your


    trachoma could be contagious. I would advise you to hide your eyes and take good care of them


    first so as not to harm the rest of the employees in yourpany."


    Although Amelia did not know whether Patrick''s words were true, she decided to believe in him.


    "Well then, thank you for all the trouble today.


    Please...please take me back to the Land of Fragrance."


    Patrick gave her a sidelong nce and smirked, "Do you think that today is the only day that you''ve


    troubled me?"


    Amelia pursed her lips. She knew that if she continued, Patrick would ask for a reward that was a


    very shameful kind of remuneration but which she could not refuse.


    She simply turned her head away and looked out of the window, whispering softly, "Let''s go then."


    Patrick stared at her side profile with regret and said, "Remember, whatever that you owe me, I''ll


    get it back from you sooner orter."


    It seemed that he had let her go this time.


    While Amelia was almost relieved, Patrick suddenly single-handedly ced his palm at the back of


    her seat and pressed the upper part of his body onto her as pecked her on the mouth quickly.


    "Ah, you! How could you..." Amelia immediately sat up, and her sweet voice masked a hint of


    annoyance. "Why do you like taking advantage of others when I am in such a vulnerable situation?"


    Patrick licked the sexy corner of his mouth and answered her with a ruffian smile, "When a man


    helps a woman, it is either because of love or out of lust. Since I helped you so much and only


    demand a kiss, this is already considered a steal for you."


    And silent fell.


    At Land of Fragrance.


    "I''ll take my leave now." Amelia initially thought that it was enough to just say that, but on second


    thought, she added in a low voice, "Drive carefully."


    "Don''t rush to get off the car first. I have a question to ask you." Patrick knew that Amelia was very


    disobedient, so he locked the door right after he finished talking.


    Upon witnessing this, Amelia had no choice but to retract her outstretched hand. She turned her


    head and red at him. "What is it?"


    Patrick went straight to the point, "Why did Kingston coborate with the Environmental Protection


    Bureau to set up a trap for yourpany?"


    It was finally here!


    The question that Amelia dreaded to answer was finally asked!


    But then, something was not right... Patrick would have found out all the secrets from Kingston by


    using his special means. So why was he still asking her?


    Amelia bounced back the conversation to Patrick and asked, "You already made Kingston so


    miserable. Wouldn''t you have already known the reason behind the conflict?"


    Patrick looked at her and warned in a low voice, "I really hoped that I could hear the truth from you


    personally."


    Amelia felt numb.


    There were only two paths in front of her:


    Firstly, lie. Then she would be exposed by Patrick who probably knew the truth beforehand and get


    cursed by him like a dog.


    Secondly, tell the truth, to which she would still be subjected to Patrick''s curses.


    While Amelia was still hesitating, Patrick reminded her calmly, "You can continue to cover up like


    how you did when we were at Owen''s ce, but this will only make matters worse for you.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    I guess it doesn''t matter anyway. I have Kingston''s contact saved in my phone. I can give him a call


    anytime and clearly ask about all the grudges between the both of you."


    Amelia made her decision instantly. "Well...you don''t have to take the trouble to do that! I can tell


    you everything you want to know now."


    When Amelia finished talking about the businesspetition between Kingston and George in their


    early business days, she secretly nced at Patrick and noticed that he was still looking forward to


    her continuing her part of the story.


    Seeing this, she felt a headache.


    Generally at this time, normal people would naturally think that the reason why Kingston picked on


    her was due to the resentment left by her father''s generation. Since George had thus been


    hospitalized, this grudge will automatically be transferred onto her as George''s descendent, would it


    not?


    Upon hearing Amelia pause, Patrick urged her to continue with interest, "What happened after that?


    Go on."


    Amelia''s delicate features were shielded with ayer of gloom. Did Patrick really treat this as a


    story?


    His face was still full of interest!


    Curling her lips, Amelia had no choice but to disclose the Eastern District project that was about to


    start by the government to Patrick.


    It was not that Patrick had never received the news regarding the Eastern Region project, but just


    that he did not pay attention to it.


    After all, the enterprises under the construction industry and Roxxon Corporation were out of reach.


    He did not have the energy and interest to waste them on other things.


    In addition, when Charles mentioned about the Eastern District project to him, there were a lot of


    ambiguous words in his exnation which made Patrick feel even more confused and baffled.


    From then on, Patrickbeled the Eastern District project as "insanity" and he became more and


    more indifferent to it.


    Now after hearing what Amelia had said, Patrick''s first thought was, "Since when was Apex


    Construction Corporation capable enough to take over the entire Eastern District project?"


    Amelia''s heart skipped a beat as she stubbornly argued, "Yes, of course! Why not? Although Apex


    Construction Corporation has been damaged in the past, it still has its foundation. Apart from


    Kingston''spany, we are almost undefeated in Northville. If the government doesn''t give us the


    project, who else can they give it to?"


    A look of surprise shed through Patrick''s deep eyes. "Did you mean that the government already


    handed over the Eastern District project to your


    911

 Chapter 981

    Chapter 981


    At this point, Amelia could only grit her teeth and admit to Patrick, "Yes!"


    "You fought for it yourself?" Patrick''s rising tone signalled a deep sense of doubt.


    Amelia exined, "Uncle Tucker apanied me."


    He looked at her and suddenly burst into a smile. "You''re not that capable! Even if you drag that old


    man with you, he won''t be able to help you much."


    "No, to be exact, it''s not that you and Jonathan don''t have the ability, but the general strength of


    Apex Construction Corporation is not good enough. So, it''s impossible for you to seed in


    receiving the Eastern District project so smoothly."


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Amelia looked at him in horror. Did this person really not know anything about this issue in


    advance?


    That was impossible!


    Amelia retorted angrily, "You already know everything, don''t you? You''re just deliberately trying to


    extract more information from me!"


    Patrick calmly countered, "And why would I do that?"


    She frowned and thought for a while. "You''re doing this because you want to see if I''ll tell you the


    truth!"


    Patrick chuckled, "I''m just thinking about the information you gave me with normal intelligence.


    Looking at how big your reaction was, it seems that my analysis was indeed correct?"


    Upon hearing this, Amelia blushed instantly. Why did she always lose her cool in front of Patrick?


    But it was no wonder. When Patrick became the chief executive officer of hispany, she was just


    a small director in someone else''spany. How could shepete with him in shrewdness?


    Amelia thought to herself jealously.


    Patrick narrowed his eyes. "Your eyes seem to be rolling around, what excuse are you trying to


    conjure to fool me again?"


    "I didn''t!" Amelia argued guiltily.


    Patrick adjusted himself into afortable sitting position and continued, "So, about your Eastern


    District project with Jonathan, did it alle to an end so smoothly?"


    If Patrick could see through the sunsses and into Amelia''s eyes at this time, he would definitely


    see them brimming with ridicule.


    Amelia answered, "To be honest, my trip to the Eastern District event with Uncle Tucker didn''t go


    well at first. Do you know why?"


    Patrick was indeed a businessman and his answer was almost urate, "Because Apex


    Construction Corporation does not have a chief investor."


    Amelia nodded, but then shook her head and added, "In fact, in our initial n, there''s an investor


    that can dominate the world for us."


    "I don''t believe it! Any wealthy and smart investor in Northville would not be so foolish as to


    intervene in the construction of Apex Construction Corporation at such a critical juncture..."


    In the next second, Patrick heard a small giggle from Amelia. "That person is you!"


    Patrick was about to say something else, but he suddenly paused.


    If everything Amelia said was true, then he could understand why the government was willing to


    hand over the Eastern District project to Apex Construction Corporation even though they were on


    the edge of falling apart.


    But if that was the case, why did Amelia mention that "their first progress was not smooth"?


    Was she not contradicting herself?


    Patrick decided to clear his mind. "So what you''re saying is that you used me as your back-up?"


    Amelia sighed and said, "It''s a pity that it didn''t work out." "Why did it fail?" The two of them are


    husband and wife, which provided Amelia with the best convenience. If she said that Roxxon


    Corporation was the major shareholder of Apex Construction Corporation, this waspletely


    reasonable!


    Moreover, he and his men were not at the scene at that time. Even if they were there, it was


    impossible to expose her!


    Amelia looked at him with a little bit of embarrassment, "Do you really want me to tell you the


    reason behind the failed attempt? You may be ashamed."


    Patrick suddenly wanted to know more. "Just tell me!"


    "Alright then!"


    Since Patrick was not afraid of being humiliated, she had nothing to hide. "Just when I mentioned


    that Roxxon Corporation was going to invest in Apex Construction Corporation, someone took out


    the photos of you and Sissi hugging each other on the street as a direct insult to me."


    Noticing the shock and anger in Patrick''s eyes, Amelia gave a wry smile and continued, "The


    picture that was shown was exactly the same as the magazine father showed you when he called


    us back to The Hopper Mansion.


    However, the copy that I saw at the government office was an earlier version. It was because of this


    picture of you and Sissi that the leaders and directors had great distrust in me and thepany.


    They are worried that once our marriage broke down, the cooperation of the twopanies will


    cease!


    And once Roxxon Corporation, arge consortium, leaves, Apex Construction Corporation would


    not be able to withstand the high financial pressure brought by the Eastern District project and


    ultimately result in a dy in the construction.


    I''m guessing that I''ve made it clear enough for you, haven''t I? "


    Patrick''s heart tightened considerably. He suddenly wanted to pull off the sunsses on Amelia''s


    face and gauge all her emotions behind her eyes.


    He calmed down and asked in a self-deprecating way, "You would''ve hated me to death for


    encountering such a thing, wouldn''t you?"


    Amelia recalled, "Well at first, I was indeed shocked by your photo with Sissi, and I felt sad for a


    period of time. After all, you humiliated me in front of the government officials. Butter I understood


    that this was probably the so-called retribution..."


    "Retribution?" "Well, I didn''t get your permission and took advantage of The Hopper Family''s fame


    to show off. In the end, I was pped in the face. Isn''t this retribution?"


    Looking at the faint smile on her face, Patrick could not bring himself tough.


    Amelia was a member of The Hopper Family, but at this time, the way she said it was as if she stole


    something from them. This entitlement...originally belonged to her!


    No wonder Charles''s smile on the phone was so ambiguous. It turned out that he thought that


    Patrick had been having an affair!


    Clenching his teeth, Patrick quickly threw out a policy, still betterte than never. "It''s not toote. I''ll


    call the relevant leaders of the Eastern District project right away..."


    Amelia shook her head and said, "You don''t have to worry about it. I already said that I received the


    deal of the Eastern District Project."


    Once the government sent their officials down to investigate, she only needed to hand over the


    information regarding the contract with Sawyer and then she can start advancing on the project.


    Patrick furrowed his brows and asked, "How did you then manage to close the deal regarding the


    Eastern District project after you faced a crisis of trust?"


    Amelia really did not want to tell Patrick what happened next because she did not want to get into a


    quarrel with him.


    She lifted her sunsses and pretended to be depressed. "I''m feeling a little tired now..."


    Patrick''s gaze sharpened and he raised his voice. "Amelia, don''t avoid my question!"


    Upon hearing his words, Amelia became slightly unhappy and refuted, "Are you trying to mend it?


    Even if I tell you everything, can you travel back in time and change everything that happened?"


    Patrick replied stiffly, "I didn''t mean anything else.


    I''m just concerned about you."


    "You''re concerned about me?" Amelia''s tone was riddled with faint sarcasm. "I think you are


    suspecting that I used some illegal means to win the Eastern District project, aren''t you?"

 Chapter 982

    Chapter 982


    No one knew Patrick''s weaknesses better than Amelia.


    This man categorized her as his property, whether good or bad, Patrick has to be in control of it.


    When Patrick received the unexpected answer about the Eastern District project, he immediately


    felt that something was out of his control, and Amelia was the "thing"!


    "Patrick, to tell you the truth, I didn''t steal or rob. I legally applied through the official channels in the


    government office, and I didn''t bribe anyone with money or with my body. So, you can put your bad


    thoughts back into your stomach."


    Patrick could not help but be annoyed at Amelia''s bluntness. He argued, "Can you stop being


    messing around? Speak nicely!"


    He was really concerned about her, but the words uttered by her eloquent mouth only made Patrick


    want to choke her to death!


    "Yes! I''m a woman! And it''s a woman''s right to be able to mess around, isn''t it? Patrick, it seems


    that you don''t know me after all?"


    As she said that, Amelia leaned towards the side to open the door but realized that it was still


    locked. She could not help but turn to Patrick and said, "Open the door. Do you still want me to stay


    in your car and affect your mood?"


    Amelia, who sessfully got out of the car, mmed the door behind her and was about to leave.


    All of a sudden, Patrick''s strained voice sounded from the window as it rolled down, "Wait!"


    "What?" Amelia''s heart tightened considerably.


    When she turned towards him, she noticed that a bag of things was thrown out of the window by


    Patrick.


    Amelia reached out and caught it reflexively.


    She looked down and realized that what Patrick threw out was the eye medicine the physician had


    prescribed to her. Amelia forgot to take it down with her because she was so anxious of getting


    down from the car.


    Just as she caught the bag of medicine, she heard the sound of an engine starting. Amelia looked


    up and saw that Patrick had already turned his steering wheel and made a turn to leave.


    Although she managed to piss him off as she wished, deep down in Amelia''s heart, there was a


    kind of mncholy.


    It was not that she did not want to hang out with him on purpose. It was just that Amelia wanted to


    avoid his questioning.


    She had no choice but to irritate Patrick in this way so that he would drive her out of the car.


    If she had allowed Patrick to ask all the way, not only would she be unable to refrain from telling him


    about Kaiden, but she would also be unable to keep Sawyer''s involvement a secret.


    Although she did not know what had happened between the Hoppers and Quartleys in the past, she


    did not want to be the victim of this conflict, let alone the Apex Construction Corporation!


    At Nine o''clock at night.


    After Amelia took a shower, she suddenly heard someone knocking on the door.


    "Coming!" She tightened the belt of her bathrobe, slipped into her shoes and walked towards the


    door.


    Gently turning the door handle, Amelia saw a tall man d in a suit standing by the door the


    moment she opened it.


    She asked as usual, "You''re back?"


    Patrick answered heavily, "Well, there was a dinner tonight, and I''ve drunk a lot of wine. My


    stomach feels a little sore now. Would you be willing to prepare a bowl of porridge for me?"


    "Sure," Amelia could not help but agree.


    As he walked down the stairs, she noticed that Patrick''s body was shaking slightly. Startled, Amelia


    reached out to support him and questioned, "Patrick, are you alright?"


    How much did this man drink? He could not even stand properly!


    Patrick nced at her. It was not easy for her to support him with her thin arms and shoulders. He


    could not help but push her hand away and muttered, "I don''t need your help, I can walk on my


    own."


    Amelia red at him. "Don''t try to be tough at this time, okay? You trembled at the top of the stairs


    just now. What if you identally tripped and fell?


    If you are involved in any ident, some people might use me of pushing you down the stairs. I


    don''t want to take the me!"


    As she spoke, she clutched onto his arm once again.


    Patrick narrowed his eyes. "Some people? You''re referring to mom, aren''t you?"


    Amelia rolled her eyes, "I didn''t say that. Stop


    using me!"


    Patrick snorted, "Your eyes don''t even look good in the first ce. Yet you''re rolling your eyes, who


    are you trying to scare?"


    Amelia immediately realized that her eyes were still red.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    She quickly averted her gaze and muttered incoherently, "You make it sound like your eyes are so


    beautiful, but they do too look as red as a rabbit''s."


    Patrick was speechless.


    When they arrived at the dining table downstairs, Amelia breathlessly ced Patrick on his seat and


    was about to enter the kitchen.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she saw a bag on the pristine table. Amelia could not help but ask,


    "What''s that?"


    "Porridge." Patrick answered and pulled the bag in front of him. His fingers flexibly untangled the


    knot and took out two containers. Casually, Patrick exined, "I saw someone setting up a stall on


    my way back, so I bought it."


    Amelia did not understand and asked, "You already have porridge, then why did you ask me to


    prepare some for you?"


    "I just wanted to test if you would agree to my request."


    There was a smile of satisfaction in Patrick''s eyes when he said that. He was undoubtedly satisfied


    with the result.


    Amelia, on the other hand, had a feeling of being tricked. She waved her hand and was about to


    head upstairs.


    Realizing that he had irritated her, Patrick timely persuaded Amelia to stay and coaxed, "Just think


    of it as me talking to you while being drunk, alright?"


    Amelia knew that Patrick was trying to figure out a way around this embarrassing situation, so she


    turned around and answered perfunctorily, "Since you have already bought the porridge, then just


    eat it quickly. My eyes feel a little ufortable now, so I''ll head back to my room to rest first."


    It was at this time that Patrick pushed one of the porridge container towards Amelia and said softly,


    "Join me."


    Amelia was afraid that once she stayed with him, he would continue to interrogate her about the


    Eastern District project, so she immediately refused, "I just had my fill..."


    "Then just apany me," Patrick added in a softer tone.


    Not only that, but there was also a trace of exhaustion in his eyes and in his expression. It was


    really hard for Amelia to refuse.


    She could not help but thought to herself, "Did he be so tired due to the issue regarding C-


    river?"


    It must be!


    As Owen previously mentioned, in order to deal with her conflict, Patrick had not only skipped work,


    but he had also ignored many phone calls. Perhaps the social engagement tonight was to appease


    those business partners who had been neglected.


    Watching Amelia still standing at the same ce whilst looking at him in a daze, Patrick''s face


    darkened considerably, "If your eyes really don''t feel good, then just go back to your room and rest."


    Although he had said that, Patrick still tried to keep his calm. After all, they had argued during the


    day, and if they were to argue again at night, Patrick felt that his partially unconscious brain was


    going to heat up!


    Amelia silently pulled out a chair and sat down.


    She was brave enough to resist hispulsion, but the only thing she could never resist was his


    gentleness, even if it was for a moment.


    Amelia nced at the porridge in the container and asked faintly, "Only in porridge?"


    Patrick remembered something and took the bag back. He reached in and fished out a small bag of


    pickled radish.

 Chapter 983

    Chapter 983


    Holding the pickled radish in his hand, Patrick calmly put it on the table in the space between him


    and Amelia. "I forgot they gave me a side dish."


    Amelia could not help butugh. "As the President of Roxxon, you only have a bowl of white


    porridge and pickled radish for supper. Who would believe this?"


    Patrick''s gaze softened when he realized that he managed to amuse her. "Well, as a president of


    Apex Construction Corporation, aren''t you also apanying me to eat this in porridge and


    radish?"


    The corners of Amelia''s mouth twitched. If she had known that he would tease her, she would not


    have said anything about it to prevent herself from being included in this conversation.


    There were other dishes in the refrigerator, but Patrick insisted on segregating a packet of pickled


    radish into two fractions. He shared a portion with Amelia, then began to eat his porridge slowly.


    Although Amelia apanied him for a bowl of porridge, she had other thoughts in her heart.


    Time passed quietly between the two of them...


    Suddenly, Patrick said, "I have never doubted that you used despicable means to win the deal of


    the Eastern District project. If you still aren''t willing to tell me the truth because it''s difficult for you to


    exin, I won''t ask you anymore in the future on the premise that you won''t deliberately say those


    words to make me angry."


    Those words? What kind of words?


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Was it when she mentioned that he cheated on her?


    Amelia stopped eating. For a moment, she could not believe what Patrick said.


    Patrick scrutinized her and asked slowly, "Didn''t you hear me clearly? Do you need me to repeat


    what I just said?"


    Amelia put down the partly-opaque stic spoon and looked at him seriously. "Are you serious?"


    Patrick replied, "I am."


    Amelia was uncertain. "Can you guarantee me that you won''t ask anything rted to the Eastern


    District project?"


    "Yes, I can." Patrick gave her his word.


    Amelia still could not believe that he agreed and added on, "I''m positive that although you won''t


    come to me with these questions, you''ll still go to someone else for answers."


    Patrick said, "I promise that I won''t ask about this matter anymore unless someone brings it up in


    front


    of me."


    Amelia questioned further, "Even if you receive any news in the future, can you guarantee that you


    won''t lose your temper against me?"


    Patrick responded her in a low voice, "The way you said this only makes me want to find out the


    truth!"


    A disappointed expression was disyed on Amelia''s face. "Look, you''re always like this. You just


    made me a promise but it seems that you''ve forgotten about it all in the blink of an eye. I can''t trust


    you."


    Patrick''s lips curled into a smile. "Are you trying to provoke me with reverse psychology?"


    Amelia shook her head gently. "I wasn''t trying to provoke you. I''m just stating a fact.


    "You''ve always regarded me as your belongings. No matter what I did behind your back, as long as


    I revealed a secret by mistake, you''ll dig into that issue thoroughly.


    Sometimes when I deliberately hide something, it''s not because I really wanted to hide it from you.


    Maybe I sound a little ridiculous, but what I concealed today was ultimately for the benefit for the


    both of us.


    I previously mentioned that as long as our marriage is valid, I will not do anything that will tarnish


    your reputation in any way. This is a promise that I have kept till now."


    After two or three seconds, Patrick replied, "I see. What I just said was equally true. Unless and until


    someone takes the initiative to tell me about the project, I won''t prod more about it."


    Amelia was very happy to hear that.


    Because she knew that Roxxon Corporation had nothing to do with the construction industry, there


    should not be anyone who would talk about the Eastern District Project in front of Patrick.


    The most important thing was that all insiders of the Eastern District Project saw the silhouettes of


    Patrick and Sissi in the leaked picture!


    Once these people bring up the Eastern District Project in front of Patrick, it was equal to having a


    romantic affair exposed in front of the party involved.


    Knowing how bad Patrick''s temper was, anyone who dared provoke him must be mentally insane.


    After Amelia figured this out, she unconsciously arched her eyebrows.


    She would not be so naive as to think that she could keep Patrick in the dark forever, but the longer


    the better. It would be best if she waited until thepletion of the project, and then Patrick can go


    have his fight with Sawyer!


    Seated across from her, Patrick saw her face light up in delight. Unconsciously feeling that Amelia


    was hiding something, he asked, "What are you thinking about for you tough so lecherously?"


    "Huh? Huh? Since when?" Amelia picked up the spoon again and tried to conceal her feelings while


    scooping the porridge, "Let''s hurry and have this porridge. It won''t taste good when it''s cold."


    After supper, Amelia voluntarily packed up both of their waste on her own and then brought them to


    the trash can to dispose.


    Seeing this, Patrick raised his hand and stroked his chin.


    He had been exceedingly tired for these past two days. Now, he just wanted to rx his brain and


    enjoy a harmonious time with her.


    When Amelia came out of the kitchen, she happened to meet Patrick''s sleepy eyes.


    She asked strangely, "Weren''t you sleepy? Why didn''t you head back to the room to rest?"


    "I was waiting for you," Patrick answered frankly.


    Taken aback, Amelia asked, "Why are you waiting for me? We don''t even sleep in the same room."


    Patrick''s voice sank. "Look at you, you''re pissing me off again."


    "I''m just telling you the truth. How can you be angry with me?" Amelia raised her hand to rub her


    itching eyes again. Trying to provide him with an excuse, Amelia refused, "I can''t stand it anymore.


    I''ll have to go back to my room and apply some eye drops. Good night!"


    After saying this in a hurry, Amelia rushed to the second floor.


    Patrick ratted on the table with his index finger but in the end, his legs got the better of his brain and


    he duly followed after Amelia.


    On the second floor, in the second bedroom.


    Realizing that footsteps were trailing her, Amelia quickened her pace and ran towards her room.


    However, just as she was about to close the door, she was held down by Patrick who had


    eventually caught up to her.


    Amelia was stunned and asked, "Roommate, what else can I do for you?"


    Patrick could sense the estrangement in her voice. He softened his tone and assured her, "You


    don''t have to be nervous. I won''t do anything like that while women are menstruating. It''s just that I


    suddenly thought of an issue, so I came to see you."


    Upon hearing this, Amelia''s heart calmed down a little.


    How could she forget that when she was in Roxxon Corporation at noon today, she could already


    brandish the lucky charm of "period". At least she would be safe in the next few days.


    "Then tell me, why did you catch up to me?"


    Patrick leaned against the door frame while holding the door with one hand and cing his spare


    hand in his pocket. Heughed and feigned ignorance, "Weren''t your eyes itchy again? I don''t think


    it''s convenient for you to apply the eye drops yourself. Let me help you instead."


    Seeing the eager expression on his face, Amelia felt a chill run down her spine.


    In fact, as long as Patrick exerted a little more force, her door could not stop him froming in at


    all.


    Amelia was also aware of this, so she asked him with suspicion, "Were you really just trying to help


    me to apply the eye drops?"


    Unhappily, Patrick argued back, "It seems that no matter what I''ve told you, you always seem to


    have to seek confirmation with me again. Am I really not that trustworthy in your heart?"


    Amelia nodded, "You always go back on your words. For people like you who are free to do


    whatever they like and not bounded by morality, what else can I do except confirming with you again


    and again to reassure myself?"

 Chapter 984

    Chapter 984


    As Patrick listened to her sigh, he felt a little embarrassed. Amelia made it sound as if he was the


    tyrant of Northville who bullied her every day.


    Unhappily, he squeezed out a reply. "The reason why I went back on my words was because you


    were always seducing me!"


    "I seduced you?" Amelia''s beautiful face was filled with astonishment.


    "Yes, you seduced me!" Patrick was determined.


    "I have never. Tell me then, when did I seduce you?"


    Amelia felt so wronged. During this period of time, she did not even have time to run away from him,


    so how could she have the time to seduce Patrick?


    "Huh, you''re saying that you have never seduced me?" Patrick stretched out his hand and pointed


    at her red eyes. "If so, then why do you always look at me with tears in your eyes? Weren''t you


    sending me flirtatious nces?"


    At this point, Amelia felt that she was wrongfully used by Patrick. "I''m suffering from trachoma


    today!"


    Patrick proceeded to caress her lips with his finger and continued gloomily, "If so, then why did you


    apply lip gloss and then pouted at me? All you''re doing is inviting men to eat your lips!"


    What did he mean by "eat your lips"? Why was he so vulgar in his usage of words!


    Amelia''s face was burning hot. She pushed Patrick''s hand that was still pressing onto her lips, but


    she could not get rid of the ambiguous feeling he left behind.


    She retorted, "How can I have any lip gloss on my lips now? I eat it all into my stomach along with


    the porridge just now!


    In addition, even if I pouted at you, it is just my way of expressing my anger. I absolutely!


    Absolutely! Have no intention of seducing you!"


    Patrick sneered and began to nder her even more. "Are you still denying the fact that you''re


    seducing me? I should''ve used a recording device to record what you just said and rey it for you


    to hear!


    You need to hear how you usually talk. Your voice is so charming and...pampered. To those who


    don''t know, they would think that you were flirting!"


    "That''s it! Get out of here!" Amelia was so angry that Patrick was this shameless. She, on the other


    hand, still wanted to keep her shred of dignity!


    "Why should I leave? You tried so hard to seduce me. If I don''t give you a taste of sweetness, you''ll


    me me again!"


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Patrick finished speaking with red eyes. He pushed the door open with force and confidently strode


    into Amelia''s bedroom.


    Amelia''s features were alternating between blushing and turning pale white. This man had put all


    the me on her. In the end, everything was ultimately for his own benefit.


    Clenching her fists, Amelia red at him angrily. She almost stood on her tiptoes and sputtered.


    "What a despicable... Ugh!"


    The word ''vile man'' was harshly blocked by Patrick.


    He seized the opportunity and bit her lower lips as if he had been thirsting to taste them. Taking


    advantage of Amelia''s painful gasp, he squeezed his tongue into her mouth...


    Her little figure''s constant writhing made Patrick suddenly feel pleasure amidst his pain!


    If it were not for the fact that he was keeping his promise to heart, he would definitely do her till she


    was unable to stand up straight tomorrow!


    Although Patrick could not have the main course, at least he could still have dessert.


    As he thought of this, Patrick gradually stopped her struggling with his palms ced at the back of


    her waist. After nting another kiss on Amelia''s lips, he reluctantly left.


    His kiss gently went from her cheeks and then slowly towards her neck...


    Amelia was so anxious that she stamped her feet. She knew that Patrick was a hard-hearted man.


    Otherwise, he would not have tried all kinds of tricks on her every time he got the chance to spend


    time alone with her!


    However, this kind of intimacy was really not in line with the boundaries set between them!


    They were only nominal husband and wife, and they lived together only to appease the elders.


    It was inappropriate for Patrick to hug her, let alone kiss her!


    When there was no other way, Amelia had to remind him loudly, "Patrick Hopper, have you forgotten


    about the agreement that you wrote for me?"


    Patrick''s kisses suddenly came to a standstill.


    Half a secondter,


    "I remember." Amelia heard Patrick confess sullenly while his head was still buried at the nape of


    her neck.


    His lips were in very close proximity to her neck. Whenever he spoke, she would feel a string of hot


    and humid breath lingering on her skin.


    Having been touched by Patrick''s fingers at her waist, Amelia could not help but curl up in shyness.


    Although Patrick did not kiss her anymore, his handsome face was still buried in her neck and


    rubbed affectionately against her.


    Amelia felt absolutely helpless, but she did not dare to make any more demands in case Patrick


    became angry from embarrassment and did something even more outrageous to her.


    At such a close distance, Patrick could easily smell the scent of Amelia''s body shampoo.


    Since the beginning, she had been using the same brand of shower gel and the smell made him


    feel reallyfortable and at ease.


    It was unknown of how much time had passed...


    Sensing the release of the force on her wrist, Amelia was stunned for a moment and she gently slid


    her hands away from Patrick''s palms.


    Pushing his shoulders with hesitation, Amelia realized that his body was so heavy that she could


    not push him away at all.


    "Wheeze... Wheeze... Wheeze..."


    Noticing Patrick''s extremely regr breathing pattern, a ridiculous idea emerged in Amelia''s mind.


    In order to confirm this idea, she tentatively called out, "Patrick?"


    There was no response...


    It seemed that he was really asleep.


    Amelia heaved a sigh of relief and could not help but frowned.


    It was usually difficult for Patrick to sleep anywhere, but now he had fallen asleep on her shoulder.


    What made her want to cry even more was that she was quite a distance away from her little bed...


    Patrick slept like a log. Even if Amelia wanted to carry him, she could not. But, if she chose to push


    him away, then that would not look very polite. The other alternative is that she should drag him to


    bed?


    Just when Amelia was yelling and cursing in her head, the head that was pressed against the nape


    of her neck suddenly moved.


    Amelia was happy and quickly patted him on the shoulder and shouted, "Patrick, wake up! You


    have to sleep in your own room!"


    There was no more movement from Patrick in the next second.


    Amelia was tongue-tied. What was he doing?


    "He''s not messing around with me, is he?"


    After muttering to herself, Amelia got the courage to pinch Patrick''s waist and twisted it.


    The face of the man who buried his head on


    Amelia''s neck turned was as ck as pan. This girl was really presumptuous. Did she think that his


    flesh was made of stic!


    After thinking for a while, Patrick decided to tease Amelia who was still trying to figure out how to


    wake him up by lifting his hold on her waist.


    With both of her feet leaving the ground, Amelia subconsciously ced her hands on Patrick''s


    shoulders!


    Pulling herself together, she reprimanded him angrily, "Patrick, do you think it''s fun lying to me by


    pretending to be asleep?"


    Patrick did not even look at her. He mped her waist as firmly as an iron wall and walked towards


    her bed.


    Amelia was so angry that she bit her lips. What she did not know was that Patrick truly fell asleep


    because of her fragrance.


    However, standing while sleeping was not asfortable as lying oneself down. After squinting for


    a while, Patrick then woke up.

 Chapter 985

    Chapter 985


    When Patrick was awake, he heard Amelia calling his name anxiously whilst trying to drive him


    back to his room.


    Having the idea of teasing her, Patrick pretended to fall asleep.


    But this time, his actionpletely provoked the little wild cat in Amelia and she directly greeted


    him with her ws.


    Patrick knew that if he did not wake up, his waist would definitely be bruised.


    As a result, this next scene happened.


    Amelia, who was forced to the bed by Patrick realized that he seemed to be looking around for


    something.


    To be frank, the way Patrick''s eyes were raised gave people a sense of sharpness. And he was


    scrutinizing around the room with a pair of bloodshot eyes caused byck of rest, Amelia felt


    terrified and panicked.


    Several thoughts shed through Amelia''s mind. She even wondered if Patrick was looking for


    whips, handcuffs, candles, and other things to teach her a lesson?


    Amelia was so anxious that she forgot that these things did not exist in her room at all.


    In the next second, Patrick seemed to have fixed his eyes on something.


    Amelia, who was thinking about something else, also froze.


    Patrick took a few steps forward, picked up a package from the table, and turned to walk towards


    her.


    Amelia felt relieved as she nced at what was held in Patrick''s hand.


    It turned out that Patrick was looking for the medicine bag with the logo of "Central Hospital".


    As Patrick headed back to the bed, he looked at Amelia and instructed, "Lie down and pry open


    your eyelids with your hands."


    Amelia replied politely in return, "Em, I can do it myself."


    Patrick furrowed his brows and devilishly lowered his gaze at her. "Cut the crap. Just hurry up and


    lie down. I''ll be able to sleep well after applying the medicine for you!"


    Amelia''s heart was filled with excitement when she heard that he was going to sleep!


    She figured that she could end this inhuman torture as soon as possible and eagerlyid herself


    down


    on the bed.


    Two hands, one on the left and one on the right, peeled opened her eyelids. Amelia stared at the


    ceiling and instructed hurriedly, "Come on!"


    Witnessing her lying in front of him, Patrick''s chest heaved heavily.


    He had to use all his willpower to control himself that he could only pay attention to the medicine,


    and not her!


    The drops in her eyes blurred her eyesight, so Amelia just simply closed her eyes.


    The icy feeling brought by the liquid medicine caused her to sighfortably.


    Patrick felt his mouth and tongue went dry by looking at this series of actions.


    The woman lying down in front of him was a utopia, but he could not do anything because of the


    agreement he had with her. If Patrick wanted to do it, he could only attempt it partially. This was


    simply killing him!


    After Amelia closed her eyes, she did not intend to open them again.


    Intuitively, she hooked the quilt at the corner with her feet, pulled it up and rolled it over her body.


    Just under two seconds, she had managed to wrap


    herself up like a caterpir.


    Patrick thought it looked fun and wanted to wrap himself up in the same way as her. However, ever


    since the two of them quarreled because of Sissi, there was only a pillow and a quilt left on her bed.


    But it did not matter. He knew where she hid all his things.


    Patrick got out of bed and walked towards Amelia''s wardrobe.


    He first opened the middleyer and found nothing.


    He bent down to open the loweryer, but he still did not find anything either.


    Just as he was thinking, "Could it be that Amelia threw everything away?" Patrick then discovered


    his belongings at the topyer of her wardrobe.


    He joyfully grabbed the pillow and bedding and piled them up on Amelia''s bed.


    Although Amelia had her eyes closed, her ears have been on alert all the time.


    When she heard the sound of Patrick getting out of bed, she was ecstatic. She did not expect him to


    come back the next second. What was even more outrageous was that Partrick was lying next to


    her!


    When Amelia was about to lose her temper, she heard Patrick whispering near her ear, "I just want


    you to fulfill the promise you made at noon, to apany me to sleep. Don''t move and I won''t do


    anything else."


    Amelia''s cheeks puffed up. She dawdled for a while and squeezed out an "okay" from her throat.


    Patrick felt amazing. He flipped over, patted his pillow, andid down.


    The night went past with silence.


    The next morning, Amelia was woken up by the rm clock.


    When she opened her eyes, Amelia noticed that half the quilt on her body had been rolled up by


    Patrick.


    Fortunately, he was very quietst night. Apart from simply sleeping, he did not do anything else to


    her.


    She carefully got off the bed and tried her best not to wake him up.


    But as soon as Amelia''s phone rang, Patrick woke up.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw Amelia who had her back to him was already preparing to climb


    out of bed as silent as a tortoise.


    Patrick reacted faster than expected and reached out his hand to grab Amelia''s waist. He then


    proceeded to drag her back to bed.


    Amelia had the shock of her life. When she turned around, Patrick had begun attacking her with


    kisses.


    Amelia feltpletely hopeless towards this man who was in heat early in the morning. She


    rxed her body and allowed him to kiss her, hoping deep in her heart that this episode will end as


    soon as possible.


    However, Patrick regarded Amelia''s patience as obedience for him to continue. He repositioned his


    fingers into her hair and pressed her little head towards him so that they could "interact" more


    intimately.


    Amelia finally could not bear it anymore and reached out to clutch his hair!


    However, Patrick''s hair was different from hers. When she touched it, it felt hard and prickly against


    her hand.


    It was just like the impression he gave others, intractable and exceedingly difficult to handle!


    Patrick grunted.


    She had the potential to be a shrew, whether it was by pinching or by pulling the hair. If Patrick did


    not let her go, his hair was definitely going to fall off.


    After releasing his grip on her little head, Patrick ced his arm around her waist and smiled


    wickedly. "Good morning, housemate!"


    Amelia was so angry that she picked up the pillow next to her and flung it towards Patrick. "Do you


    still know that I''m just a housemate? Is there anyone who treat their housemate the same way you


    did?"


    The pillow was soft, and Amelia''s strength was also small. When the pillow hit Patrick''s sturdy


    figure, it was like a tickle to him.


    He answered with the same wicked smile, "Shouldn''t housemates be kind and lovely with one


    another?


    It''s just a good morning kiss. You don''t have to be shy with me, just open your mouth and receive it."


    He was absolutely preposterous!


    Opened her mouth to receive it?


    What was there to receive? His saliva and morning grumpiness?


    Amelia responded sullenly, "Patrick, are you aware that your behavior has vited your promise


    repeatedly? You are sexually harassing me at this rate!"


    He retracted his restrained smile and questioned her, "What was in the agreement?"


    Amelia answered righteously, "You are not permitted to touch me so casually!"


    Patrick nodded and added seriously, "That''s why I have been very serious, very careful, and very


    thorough whenever I''m touching you. I''m afraid that you think of me as a very casual person."

 Chapter 986

    Chapter 986


    What?


    Amelia looked at him, petrified. Could she tear up the contract now and ask Patrick to draft a new


    one?


    While she was still in a daze, Patrick took the opportunity and went forward to steal two more kisses


    from her.


    Before his desire got the better of him, Patrick dutifully stayed away from her. He patted her cheeks


    and instructed in a hoarse voice, "Stop daydreaming already. Go wash your face ande back. I''ll


    help you apply your eye medicine."


    Amelia blinked her eyes in disbelief and then quickly pushed him away when she realized what had


    happened.


    Patrick had already nned to let her go, so she managed to push him away easily. He leisurely


    leaned against the headboard, ncing at her with a smile.


    As her eyes met his deep ones, Amelia felt as if the seat under her was burned by a hot iron.


    Without even wearing her slippers, she rushed into the bathroom.


    Patrick chuckled and switched into azy position whilst he continued to lean against the


    headboard.


    As long as he slept with her, even if only for an hour, he would be full of energy once he woke up.


    On the contrary, if the space next to him was empty without her existence, even if he were to take


    one year''s worth of leave from work, he would still be in low spirits.


    After washing her face, brushing her teeth in the bathroom, and finished up at the toilet bowl, she


    then slowly opened the bathroom door and walked out.


    At first nce, she saw that Patrick was still in her room. He looked so rxed, as if he was in a


    resort!


    "Come here and lie down. I''ll help you with your eye drops," Patrick said while shaking the bottle in


    his hand.


    Amelia took a closer look. Patrick was probably afraid that she would run away from him again, so


    he clutched the medicine as tightly as he could.


    Seeing her stand still, Patrick added slowly, "If you don''te over soon, your eyes will start to itch


    again."


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Amelia''s eyes were fine when Patrick did not say it, but once he said it, she did not know whether it


    was a psychological effect but she immediately felt an itch in her left eye.


    She walked over, resigned to fate, but did not lie down on the bed next to him. Instead she sat close


    to the edge of the bed. Then she raised her face andmanded Patrick, "Just help me apply like


    this!"


    Patrick really helped her with the drops just like that.


    Just after dripping the medicine, Patrick immediately noticed that Amelia wanted to put her little chin


    down. Patrick instantaneously reached out his hand and pinched it up in ce while he ordered in a


    deep voice, "What are you hurrying for? Let the medicine nourish your eyes for a bit before doing


    anything else!"


    "All right..." The reason why Amelia was so anxious was because she did not want to give Patrick a


    chance to take advantage of.


    However, when she heard that Patrick did not seem to have any intention in doing anything


    remotely sexual to her, she was no longer so eager to leave.


    After about ten seconds or so, Patrick took his hand away from her chin and said softly, "You can


    open your eyes now."


    "Okay," Amelia answered and slowly opened her eyes.


    Since the eye drops had not been fully absorbed yet, Patrick noticed that there was a gleam at the


    rim of her eye. As she gently blinked, the light gathered into tears and rolled down her cheeks.


    For some reason, Patrick''s heart skipped a beat.


    He felt that he was really sick. Otherwise, why would he be so hungry for Amelia? Why did he feel


    like crushing her so much to make her cry?


    After the blurriness in her eyes faded, Amelia immediately ordered Patrick, "I''m going to change


    clothes now. Please go out!"


    Originally, Patrick nned to go out. Later, after hearing Amelia inform him what she wanted to do,


    he immediately refused to leave.


    Amelia cursed him as a shameless man, but he epted it as apliment.


    Since time was running out, Amelia had no choice but to get up and head to her wardrobe to pick


    out a suit for work. Then she went into the bathroom to change!


    With a teasing tone, Patrick caught up to her from behind. "We''re an old couple. Why are you still so


    shy?"


    Amelia could not help but retorted defiantly, "Who''s the old couple? I''m only in my early 20s this


    year, and you''re already in your mid-30s! You''re the only old one here, okay?"


    Before Patrick could say anything else, Amelia furiously closed the door of her bathroom.


    When she emerged again, Patrick had already disappeared.


    Amelia decided that maybe Patrick left because he was angry at her. Unconcerned, she fished out


    her leather handbag from her cloakroom and proceeded to sweep her hair up into a high ponytail in


    front of the vanity mirror.


    After repeatedly confirming that her red-eye had been cured to the point where it could not be found


    out without careful observation, she then stepped out.


    Although Amelia had relied on the rm to wake her up early in the morning. However, Patrick''s


    teasing had caused dy to her preparing of porridge for breakfast.


    In a bad mood, Amelia walked towards the refrigerator and took out a box of frozen dumplings and


    leftovers fromst night. She threw them into a pot and boiled them together. Then, she ced the


    cold vegetables into the microwave and heated them up.


    Amelia put the reheated food on the table with both hands. When she wanted to eat them while it


    was still hot, she caught sight of Patrick walking over, pulling the chair opposite of her, and sat


    down.


    The suit on his body had been changed. It seemed that he had gone back to his room to take a


    bath. He looked energetic and handsome.


    Oh, it was worth mentioning that a second before Patrick sat down, he snatched Amelia''s dumplings


    away.


    After sitting down, hemented good naturedly, "Amelia, how could you eat dumplings without


    vinegar?"


    Amelia clenched her teeth and did not want to argue with him about the vinegar. Irritated, she


    asked, "Why do you always keep trailing after me?"


    Patrick took a nce at her and asked in a questioning tone, "If I remember correctly... This is my


    home, right?"


    "Yes, sure, okay! I''m the one who''s apparently trailing after you now!" Amelia argued angrily.


    Patrick was worried that he went a bit too far and that Amelia would run away from home, so he


    quicklyforted her. "I didn''t mean it that. You don''t have to me yourself."


    Wait a minute. Was this supposed to be a constion?


    Patrick knew that he was quite awkward, but he did not expect that his sweet talk could be so...


    touching.


    ncing at Amelia''s ashen face, he decided to


    distract her by some delicious food, and so he coaxed, "The leftovers that you just reheated, look


    like they''re getting cold already."


    Amelia quickly sat down.


    Patrick saw her sit down and he was immediately in a better mood.


    He looked down and found two pairs of cutleries by the table.


    There was a warm feeling in his heart. Amelia was far from being as heartless as she said.


    Otherwise, why would she prepare his cutleries too?


    Noticing the look in his eyes, Amelia raised her eyebrows slightly. Preparing things out of habit was


    maybe a dangerous thing after all...


    After breakfast, Amelia hurried to work.


    Patrick knew that her car had been lent to a friend that he did not know, so he grabbed the keys at


    his hand and said to her, "I''ll fetch you to work today."


    Amelia turned around and refused him out-rightly, "I''ve already booked an Uber, so you can save a


    bit of petrol money by not sending me there.


    Upon hearing this, Patrick frowned and asked, "Booking an Uber? What the hell is that?"


    Amelia snorted. "You''re old, aren''t you? You don''t have to deny this fact. If you want to know, go


    search on the Inte by on your own. I''ll take my


    leave first."

 Chapter 987

    Chapter 987


    At Roxxon Corporation, early in the morning.


    The senior leaders were rushing to the battlefield one after another. Wait, no... They were actually


    reporting their work.


    Since Patrick was furious in the morning meeting the previous day, arge number of the superiors


    who were reporting were put up on the spot. As far as the eye could see, there were lesser people


    attending the meeting.


    To prevent misunderstanding, the higher-ups who were absent did not mean to humiliate Patrick in


    this way, it was just that they could not stand the pressure and fell ill. So, they had to ask for sick


    leave.


    The other directors who did not apply for sick leave would not mean that they would be able to stick


    to the end as well. If they suffered a heavy blow from Patrick again today, they would probably fall


    gloriously.


    Just like the man who had finished presenting his proposal at this time, he swallowed and


    comined in his heart. If Mr. Hopper was still silent, his little heart would explode!


    After a while...


    The secretary standing behind Patrick took a step forward and carefully reminded him, "Mr. Hopper,


    is there also something wrong with the director''s proposal?"


    The reason she used the word "also" was because this director was beacause one of the heroes


    who had been criticized by Patrick yesterday but had not yet fallen.


    "U...b...e...r."


    Patrick, who had been well known by the higher-ups as being very meticulous when working, typed


    these words out forcefully with his ten fingers after being reminded by the secretary.


    So the secretary went silent.


    The senior leaders also kept silent.


    Since there were many details to discuss during the meeting, Patrick would often use all the Id-


    disks provided by each department or project the documents. Videos and so onto the big screen


    behind him. So that everyone present could view the data.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Every pair of eyes on the scene had seen Patrick look up the word "Uber" on Google at this


    moment. What else could the secretary and the senior leaders say?


    They could not openly discuss whether something was indeed not quite right with Patrick''s brain at


    this point, could they?


    At this time of crisis, the secretary disyed her loyalty to her master.


    She retreated to the corner of the wall, raised her high-heeled shoes and gave a kick, and then she


    loosened the switch connecting theputer and the projector.


    The screen darkened, and the presupposition that there was something "not quite right" with


    Patrick''s brain had also thus disappeared.


    Great. The secretary breathed a sigh of relief.


    After that, she raised her delicate chin and nced around the upper levels of the room.


    The senior leaders all nodded with understanding, indicating that they did not see anything.


    After the meeting.


    The secretary held the document in one hand and theptop used by Patrick for the conference in


    the other. She hurriedly chased after him.


    After the they have left, the directors in the conference room took a breath of relief one after


    another. They talked about Mr. Hopper, and although he said few words and seemed to not know


    what he was thinking, at least he did not deny their efforts as he did yesterday, which already


    proved a great blessing in misfortune!


    On the other hand...


    Returning to the office, Patrick identally nced over and realized that his secretary was looking


    at him with concern.


    Squinting, he asked with a tired tone, "Is your expression showing that you''re too bored? So that


    you''re hoping for more work?"


    Upon hearing this, the secretary was shocked. "Mr. Hopper, how can you repay someone''s help


    with evil!"


    The secretary also relied on her good rtionship with Patrick. If it were other people in Roxxon,


    even the director would not dare to talk to him in this way.


    Patrick feigned innocence. "Repaying good with evil? Since when have you ever did me good?"


    His secretary replied with great indignation, "Mr. Hopper, I don''t really like it when you said that!"


    "Yesterday, if it wasn''t for my sudden inspiration to lock Madam Ramsay in your office, and then


    hung a sign do not disturb'' in front of your door, and finally had the sudden inspiration to leave with


    the excuse of having lunch without returning, would your mood recover so fast?


    "All bosses of otherpanies are all clear-minded about the differences between rewards and


    punishments. Now that it''s your turn, do you have any reward? Instead, you''re only willing to resort


    to punishments..."


    Herints were gradually sounding softer as it reached the back.


    Patrick answered coldly, "If the bosses of otherpanies are so nice as you say, then you can


    work with them instead."


    "Oh? Mr. Hopper, you''re really generous. If I leave here, how many secrets of thepany will I


    have to take away with me?"


    The secretary''s threat was soon suppressed by Patrick''s next words. "Don''t forget that you''ve


    signed a confidentiality agreement with Roxxon. If you dare leak thepany''s secrets, I won''t be


    able to save you even if you''re my secretary."


    The secretary stuck out her tongue and hurried to prove her innocence. "Mr. Hopper, I''m just


    kidding! There may be manypanies like Roxxon Corporation in this world.


    But a boss who is willing to go all lengths to provide the best for his staffs'' well-being, in my opinion,


    you are the only one. How could I be willing to leave?" "It''s good that you know." After nodding with


    satisfaction, Patrick changed the topic and asked, "By the way, why did the big screen behind me


    suddenly go dark when we were having the meeting?"


    The secretary was stunned for a moment and replied with a sh in her eyes, "Um, it seems that the


    socket of theputer connecting the projector has been loosened, I am also puzzled!"


    Patrick nodded. "It''s not a big problem. I thought there was something wrong with the machine."


    The secretary did not say anything but forced a smile.


    Patrick''s eyes fell on the secretary''s hand in the next second. He ordered, "Hand me the notebook,


    please."


    "Okay, sir!" The secretary immediately handed over the notebook to him.


    Noticing that Patrick was in a hurry to surf the, the secretary could not help but ask, "Mr. Hopper,


    I saw you searching for some...urn...data from other industries during the meeting just now?"


    Heaven knew how difficult it was to think of a reasonable topic to ask Patrick about!


    But the secretary did it!


    On the contrary, Patrick did not get angry. He solemnly replied, "Sort of."


    "Wh-what?" It was the secretary''s turn now to be shocked.


    She did not expect that Mr. Hopper would apparently want to know about amon cabbing app


    which was Uber.


    Keeping in mind that Roxxon Corporation had been doing high-end brand imports and exports all


    the time!


    Patrick''s secretary looked like she really wanted to discuss something with him, so he decided to


    use her to understand what he actually wanted to know.


    "Have you ever heard of Uber?"


    The secretary nodded. "I''ve heard of it, and had used it. What do you intend to know about it?"


    Patrick asked cheerfully, "I know it''s a cellphone app, but please teach me how to operate it. Be


    more detailed."


    The secretary was brief. "Actually, it''s the same as ordering takeout. Mr. Hopper, please give me a


    moment..."


    The secretary fished out her mobile phone from her suit pocket and clicked into the Uber app.


    Next, she turned the phone screen around and ced it in front of Patrick. She tried her best to


    introduce and exin the app to him while doing so.

 Chapter 988

    Chapter 988


    Patrick quickly understood.


    In fact, it was not too hard of a concept to grasp.


    He leaned against the back of his revolving chair, looking contemtive.


    As the boss''s personal assistant, upon noticing the expression on his face, Patrick''s


    secretary immediately asked him worriedly, "Mr. Hopper, what are you thinking about?"


    Patrick nced at her and asked, "Do you know who are the main stakeholders behind Northville''s


    Uber service?"


    "Well..." The secretary thought for a moment and replied, "I recall that there are two. If I research


    deeper, I''ll be able to find them out for you."


    Patrick said, "Okay, I''ll leave it to you."


    The secretary could not suppress her curiosity and asked, "Then what should I do afterwards, Mr.


    Hopper? Why do you want me to check up on this?"


    Patrick seemed to think of something interesting. He curled his lips and answered her, "After that, I


    want you to submit my information and job application form to these driving centres.


    Remember, before this afternoon, I want to get the


    answer of being employed as a cab driver!"


    The secretary felt that her hearing must have been broken. After a while, she came to her senses


    and ridiculed, "Mr Hopper, are you sure? You''re our president. Why are you suddenly thinking of


    working as a cab driver?


    Do you have something that is troubling you? Please don''t keep it to yourself. Tell us and we''ll solve


    it together!"


    Patrick twitched the corner of his mouth and retorted, "Miss secretary, you can keep your over-


    excessive sympathy to yourself. It''s not that something was troubling me, but that I just want to do


    something for her..."


    Trailing at the end of Patrick''s words was a hint of tenderness in his stony voice. The secretary


    instinctively knew that he was referring to Amelia.


    At Apex Construction Corporation.


    After Audrey left, Amelia and Jonathan were the only ones left in Amelia''s office.


    Amelia gestured for Jonathan to sit down and sounded, "Uncle Tucker, did someone from the


    Environmental Protection Bureau call you again today?"


    Jonathan nodded. "Yes, regarding the matter of C


    River. They had been trying to find a time to have dinner with you to further discuss about this issue.


    Of course, they were more inclined toe to thepany to ask for forgiveness. But I managed


    to postpone their invitation."


    Amelia smiled slightly and replied, "Uncle Tucker, why do I feel so relieved after hearing what you


    said? This is not the first time they have ever contacted me through you. You said that they are all


    leaders, and I managed to shake them up. I''m not sure whether this is a good or bad thing?"


    Jonathan was still angry. "They are the ones who don''t know what''s good forthem! These mobs


    thought that if Kingston had their backs financially, they could join hands to cause trouble for us. But


    what they didn''t know was that you and Mr. Hopper didn''t have that bad of a marriage as the rumors


    mentioned. They have now reached a dead end, humph!"


    Amelia muttered softly, "Uncle Tucker, since they are just a motley crew, you don''t have to be angry


    with them anymore. It''s not worth it."


    "You''re right." Jonathan replied and looked at Amelia with a smile. "In fact, if it weren''t for this


    matter, how could the others know that Mr. Hopper cares about you so much? Am I right, President


    Ramsay?"


    Looking into Jonathan''s eyes, Amelia cried out in both embarrassment and annoyance, "Uncle


    Tucker!"


    Jonathan was still sighing. "You don''t have to even mention, Mr. Hopper''s move was like a p to


    Kingston''s face. Kingston must still be very confused right now."


    Amelia sighed and added on, "Most probably due to the expose of Patrick''s affair in the


    governmental hall, which further led Kingston to think that Patrick had another lover in his heart, and


    naturally wouldn''t stand up for me."


    Seeing the faint sadness in Amelia''s eyes, Jonathan was afraid that he had triggered some of her


    sad memories, so he hurriedly consoled her, "It''s just a few photos. We''re still not sure whether did


    someone deliberately edit the photos in order to cost us the Eastern District Project. Why was that


    man so sure that Apex Construction Corporation is isted and vulnerable?"


    At the end of the day, this guy was not only arrogant, but also extremely stupid. From this afternoon


    onwards, he will organize a week''s worth of apologizing meetings. This is already the best proof of


    his stupidity!"


    Amelia shook her head in amusement.


    She finally understood that Jonathan and Kingston had old grievances against each other. Instead


    of persuading Jonathan to calm down, it was better to let him get rid of this resentment.


    "No! I''ll have to make a phone callter to teach that man a lesson and give him a piece of my


    mind!"


    Noticing that he was talking to himself in the office, Jonathan blushed and hurriedly apologized,


    "President Ramsay, I''m so sorry for losing myposure!"


    Amelia smiled, "Uncle Tucker, it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to treat me as a stranger, but..."


    Jonathanposed himself. "But what?"


    Amelia said, "I have a question that I don''t quite understand."


    Jonathan answered, "President Ramsay, do ask."


    Amelia frowned and questioned, "Why are people from the Environmental Protection Bureau willing


    to associate themselves with Kingston? Just because he is rich?"


    Jonathan exined, "Kingston is not only rich, but he''s also the construction partner who was most


    likely expected to take over the Eastern District Project!


    President Ramsay, if the people of the environmental bureau can help Kingston seize the Eastern


    District project from us, then these people are the officials in favor with Kingston''spany!


    Who knows how much profit they will make from the Eastern District project!"


    It was a wake-up call for her!


    Amelia could not help but say to Jonathan, "Not bad..."


    "It''s not just ''not bad'', it''s ''fortunately''!" Jonathan corrected her, "Fortunately, Mr Hopper helped


    Apex Construction Corporation at such a critical moment. Otherwise, we would have been stuck in


    this trap for a long time!"


    Before getting off from work, Amelia booked an Uber. She wanted to head to Kaiden''s house to get


    her car back before returning to the Land of Fragrance.


    It seemed that it was about time her ride reached. Amelia picked up her leather bag and took the


    elevator down to the ground floor. She caught sight of an unexpected figure sitting on the lounging


    sofa in the lobby.


    At this moment, two girls walked in from the entrance of the lobby. It seemed that they were in a


    hurry and it was estimated that they had just finished carrying out their business and came back to


    the office building.


    Men and women were like the exact opposites of a ma.


    They tantly saw that Amelia was standing not far from them, but both girls first noticed the man


    who was sitting on the sofa reading a magazine. "Wow, did you see that man over there who''s


    reading a magazine? He''s so good looking! Did you notice his nose? It looks so sharp!"


    "No matter how handsome he is, he can''t be admired by a girl like you. Could you open your eyes


    and realize who he''s married to?"


    "Huh? Once you said that, I think I recognize him! He''s...oh my! I''m sorry, I''m so sorry..."


    The two girls who were too focused on talking to each other became so careless that they bumped


    into someone.


    They looked up and found that the person they ran into was Amelia. They were stunned.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Fortunately, they apologized politely. They were still Apex''s employees after all. After Amelia


    steadied herself, she asked them, "Are you girls okay?"


    They quickly shook their heads. "We''re fine! What''s more important is that are you okay, President


    Ramsay?"


    Amelia answered faintly, "I''m fine. Well, hurry up and get back to work."

 Chapter 989

    Chapter 989


    "Yes, President Ramsay!" The two girls ran away with their tails between their legs as soon as


    Amelia gave way to them.


    In front of the their boss, having the audacity to talk about her husband while not watching their


    steps and bumped into her in the end, there was basically no difference from walking in front of the


    door of hell.


    But why?


    Because there was a saying of old, a woman''s heart were always hard to decipher!


    Once a woman''s jealousy managed to re up, it would be as bad as a catastrophe!


    However, Amelia unexpectedly talked to them with good intention. What was more, she even asked


    them if they were alright.


    This made the girls who have just returned feel a sense of warmth at the bottom of their hearts.


    They felt an even more pleasant feeling than the feeling of just seeing handsome men.


    When both doors of the elevator opened in front of them, the two girls found that the elevator was


    crowded with employees.


    As soon as they saw the scene unfolding downstairs, everyone immediately rushed out.


    The two girls avoided the crowd and looked at each other perplexed.


    After a while, one of them asked in a dull voice, "What did President Ramsay order us to do just


    now?"


    Another person replied in a voice that was uncertain, "Go... go back to work?"


    "But isn''t it our time to get off work now?" The first person asked again.


    "That''s true..." Thetter scratched her head and added, "I guess President Ramsay became


    confused when she saw her husband."


    "Who knows..."


    As a matter of fact, Amelia felt exactly the way her employees had predicted.


    When Amelia retracted her gaze, she realized that there was a shadow in front of her.


    She subconsciously took a step back, and the man in front of her released a chuckle as if he was


    mocking her cowardice.


    Amelia felt a little annoyed and could not help but red at the person standing at the other end,


    "Patrick, what are you doing here?"


    Patrick curled his lips slightly, and the corner of his eyes curved into an enchanting arc which made


    Amelia want to reprimand him not to grin like this anymore. The female employees who became


    enchanted by his dazzling smile stopped in their tracks respectively to gaze at him!


    Noticing that more people were looking at them, Amelia was the first to pull Patrick''s arm. She could


    not stand it anymore and said, "Come with me!"


    "I''m alreadying with you, there''s no need to hurry." Patrickughed with a low tone enchanting


    enough to cause someone to daydream.


    After hearing that, Amelia could not help but curse in her heart, "He''s so coquette!" Then she


    quickened her pace and pulled him away from the crowd.


    At this time, it was the peak hour where everyone was getting off from work. Standing together in


    the lobby was directly an invite for everyone to look at them.


    Amelia and Patrick walked all the way to the restroom. After making sure that they had escaped


    from the noise of the crowd, Amelia stopped.


    As she turned around, she loosened her grip on Patrick''s arm.


    However, she heard him snort discontentedly. "Am I


    that ugly?"


    On the contrary!


    It was not that Patrick was too hideous, but that he was too eye-catching. Amelia was not a person


    who liked drama, so the only thing she could do was to take away the source of themotion.


    Since they were the only ones left in the room, Amelia immediately dismissed her good-tempered


    face and questioned him, "Why did you appear here without informing me first?"


    Patrick opened his mouth and answered, "You were the one who asked me toe."


    Amelia immediately denied, "Nonsense! Since when did I ask you toe?"


    With a sly smile, Patrick asked, "What if I have the evidence to prove that you''re the one who invited


    me over?"


    Without backing down, Amelia fierily answered, "Then I''ll eat sh*t!"


    Patrick frowned and took a deep look at her pink lips. "I suggest you change your mode of


    selfpunishment. Such a pair of sweet lips, and you won''t use it to kiss others but instead... Ha, I


    can''t bear to imagine."


    Patrick was indeed a man who was obsessed with cleanliness. He even refused to say the word


    ''sh*t''.


    Amelia answered firmly, "Don''t talk nonsense! If you have any evidence, just take it out quickly. I


    promise to do what I said!"


    The reason Amelia dared to speak so confidently was naturally due to her over-confidence.


    Except for talking about Patrick''s involvement in the C River issue with Jonathan, she had not


    thought about him at all for the whole day, let alone asking him to meet her!


    "Well, since you insist on eating that thing, what else do I have to say?"


    As his voice fell, Patrick pulled out his mobile phone from his pocket. After swiping his thumb a


    couple of times, he faced the front of his mobile phone screen at the tip of Amelia''s nose.


    Amelia''s eyes were indifferent at first, but when she saw the words ''Order Received'' on Patrick''s


    screen, she was stunned.


    Patrick seemed to really admire the change of expression on Amelia''s face as if he was admiring a


    world-famous painting.


    Then, he heard her dreamlike whisper, "I don''t believe it. This can''t be true..."


    Patrick pointed to the name of the ount on the screen and said to Amelia, "Read it."


    Uber."


    Amelia''s heart was filled with remorse after she read the word.


    Why did she read when he asked her to?


    Why was she so easily follow what he asked to do? She really deserved to be bullied by him!


    Patrick noticed how Amelia''s reaction looked like she had fell down a rabbit hole and immediately


    comforted her, "If you still don''t believe me, I can give you the number of the app center. You can


    call them and ask for yourself. By the way, if you give the interface a scroll, you''ll be able to see the


    username and the contact number of the person who just booked. All the information I have here is


    basically all the information you left."


    Amelia asked in a faltering voice, "But why?"


    Patrick was stunned. "What do you mean by ''why''?"


    Amelia raised her head to look at him, her eyes full of iprehension. "Why would you do this?"


    "Don''t you think it''s romantic?" Patrick asked conceitedly.


    "Absolutely not! I really hope you won''t do such a thing in the future ever again!"


    Amelia finished speaking in one go. She lowered her head and hurriedly put the phone back into


    her pocket, turning around to make her leave.


    In the next second however, she was caught by him.


    Patrick imprisoned Amelia in his arms and asked her aggressively, "Your exclusive driver is here.


    Where else do you want to go?"


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia was pissed off by his oppressive behavior and fought back, "Patrick, this is mypany.


    Can you at least show me some respect?"


    "I have respected you, but have you ever respected me in return? I have already said that you were


    the one who ordered me here and since you didn''t believe me, I immediately showed you the record


    of your order. In the end, you''re still leaving! You are deliberately embarrassing me, aren''t you?"


    Patrick made it seem like he was telling the truth!


    Amelia almost fell into self-me, but as soon as she came to her senses, she defended herself,


    "Yes!


    I did order the service myself, but I never dreamed that the driver would be you!


    Patrick, you know better than me what strings you have pulled. This is simply a scam that you have


    nned from the start. I simply had no choice at all!"


    As he heard this, a sh of disappointment shed through Patrick''s gleaming dark eyes. "A scam?


    So this is what you think of me, heh..."


    His romantic gesture interpreted by her, was just merely a hoax...

 Chapter 990

    Chapter 990


    When Amelia heard his disappointed tone, a thought of Patrick saying, "Don''t you think it''s very


    romantic?" shed through her mind.


    This was probably the difference in how they view an issue.


    Patrick thought it was romantic but for her, it meant he was being clingy!


    At the moment, what she wanted the most was to stay away from him.


    Amelia took a deep breath and made it clear to Patrick, "Patrick, you don''t need to do such a thing


    at all. In my eyes, you''re always superior and domineering. Your behaviour today makes me


    feel...you''re not...you..."


    Patrick''s back stiffened and he squeezed his hand that was on Amelia''s shoulder, "Do you think I


    want to do this? It''s you who changed me and make it sway away from who I am!"


    Upon hearing this, Amelia''s heart ached as if it had been stabbed. It hurt so much that she could not


    ignore it at all!


    She had indeed observed the change in Patrick''s behaviour.


    But the more she saw, the more frightened she was.


    She was afraid that history would repeat itself on her without her knowing it.


    Since the incident with Sissi, she had tried her best to get rid of her feelings for him, but what he did


    was shaking her up.


    Sometimes she was so scared that she would make the same mistake that she would constantly


    use what happened with Sissi to remind herself to be alert.


    As they say, a great man could not brook a rival. She could not tolerate Sissi''s behaviors too.


    Although it was a ce away from the employees, the dispute between the two still drew the


    attention of some of the employees who went for a toilet break.


    Patrick turned and held Amelia''s hand. After squeezing it in his palm, he said loudly, "Mrs.


    Hopper, let''s go home!"


    Patrick did this because he was sure that Amelia would not shake him off him in front of the


    employees of the Apex Construction Corporation.


    If she did so, the headlines for Apex Construction Corporation the next day would be what had


    happened to their marriage instead of Kingston apologizing to the Apex Construction Corporation in


    front of the media reporters.


    This was absolutely a piece of bad news for Amelia, who was eager to bring the Apex Construction


    Corporation back on track.


    What she needed was to show that they were very in love with each other, so that the investors


    could continue on investing in the corporation with confidence.


    Patrick was right, very right indeed. As the employees'' greeted Amelia, Amelia had to face them


    with a smile. Then she raised her hand and hug Patrick''s arm to show an expression saying "we are


    a loving couple".


    At thepany, she was not the only Ramsay here. The whole Ramsay Family and other rtives


    were by her side with their intentions hidden.


    If she made one mistake, she would be torn apart by these people hiding in the dark.


    Who knew if the one walking past was working for Kaleb?


    "Calm down, you''re hurting me," Patrick turned his head and whispered in her ear.


    His words made Amelia tighten her fingers before rxing them.


    Seeing that she wrinkled his sleeves, she could not help but look at him apologetically. "I..." "Shh, I


    understand." Patrick winked at her.


    Amelia felt relieved all of the sudden.


    The truth was, Patrick was afraid that Amelia would leave him. As for Amelia, she was afraid that


    Patrick would leave her too.


    If he left her, she would suffer a lot more loss than he did!


    When they got in the car, a piece of tissue suddenly appeared in Amelia''s field of vision.


    Patrick''s pleasant voice then rang out. "Take it."


    Amelia touched her dry lips and said, "No."


    There was a hint of sharpness in Patrick''s voice. "I''m not giving you a choice."


    Amelia had no choice but to take it. She intended to wipe her forehead, but when she really wiped


    it, she found that she was sweating a lot.


    "That''s too exaggerating, isn''t it? " Patrick spoke out exactly what Amelia was thinking at this


    moment.


    It was really exaggerating!


    All she did was just imagining how it would be for the rumors to be spreading around, and she was


    sweating to this degree.


    The next second, Patrick lowered his voice and said mysteriously, "By the way, I just noticed that a


    female employee who walked past us looking at you with hatred in her eyes."


    Amelia immediately looked at him and asked anxiously, "Are you sure she''s looking at me with


    hatred?"


    Patrick nodded and said in a deep voice, "I think she had a crush on me. That''s why she doesn''t like


    you."


    "Jesus! Can''t you stop talking about such useless things?" Amelia shouted angrily.


    She thought she could rely on Patrick''s to find out the traitors working as undercover by her side for


    her!


    Who knew that Patrick would only spend his attention on which employee was interested in him.


    Amelia asked angrily, "Patrick, I think this is the real reason why you came here to pick me up, isn''t


    it?"


    Patrick answered with a "huh?", to show that he did not understand what she meant.


    Amelia said with disdain, "Aren''t you tired of the beauty in Roxxon Corporation, so youe to our


    Apex Construction Corporation to search for other beauties? Its obvious for me to say so as you''re


    a person who thinks with the lower half of your body..."


    Patrick looked at her with a faint smile and it sessfully stopped her from going on.


    All of a sudden, he reached out his hand and pinched her chin. Amelia who was assaulted had no


    time to react at all.


    He stroked her chin with his thumb and said in a serious tone, "Isn''t the only beauty in the Apex


    Construction Corporation sitting right in front of me?"


    "Ahem!" Amelia admitted that she was pleased by what he had said.


    She blushed and said, "You''re making no sense".


    As for Patrick, he epted it calmly. He said with a slight smile, "I am making no sense, but aren''t


    you a beauty that makes others lose their senses? Aren''t we perfect together?"


    "A beauty who makes others lose their sense?" Amelia could not help but want to ask, "Where did


    you learn all these?"


    Patrick''s expression became uneasy. He said in a rough voice, "Well, you should stop asking!"


    Seeing him being so bashful, Amelia could not help but wanted to know more.


    At the same time, a strange thought popped into her mind. "Hey! Don''t tell me that you''re trying to


    get rid off your physical loneliness on a sleepless night


    with romance novels?"


    Patrick''s face darkened. "You''re thinking too much!"


    Amelia looked at him with pity. "Then why do you have to pull a dark face?"


    "I''m not pulling a dark face. My face has always been like this!" Patrick retorted.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Amelia then answered with a "sure", "Then are you reading romance novels that provide you with all


    these pickup lines?" She continued to question him.


    Patrick gritted his teeth and blurted out, "N-O!"


    Amelia could not helpughing. "If that''s not the case, then what are you exaggerate about?"

 Chapter 991

    Chapter 991


    Patrick heaved heavily. "I''m exaggerating because suspecting me is a serious humiliation to me!"


    Humiliation?


    "How can reading romance novels be considered as humiliation?"


    As a woman, Amelia was more sensible. And it was because she read a lot of novels or watching quite a lot of TV series


    As a result, she felt angry when she heard Patrick saying that reading a romance novel was humiliation.


    Weren''t Romeo and Juliet a romance novel too?


    Could it be that Patrick was not interested in well-known books like this too?


    Hearing the discontent in Amelia''s tone, Patrick immediately exined himself, "I mean, I am a man. Do you think it makes sense for a man to be


    interested in romantic novels?"


    Amelia thought for a moment and found that what he said was reasonable. "So that''s what you mean. Well. I''ve misunderstood you. I''m sorry.¡±


    Patrick''s expression brightens up. He started the car and they left the Apex Construction Corporation together.


    When they were on the road, Patrick heard his cellphone ringing.


    As usual, he kept one of his hand on the steering wheel and search for his phone with the other hand


    "Be careful!" Amelia shouted to remind him, In this split second, a BMW wasing at them with full speed from behind.


    Patrick raised his head and simultaneously ced both his hands on the steering wheel. He then turned away to avoid crashing into the BMW.


    After heaving a sigh of relief, Amelia discovered that Patrick''s phone had fallen to the ground.


    He must have dropped it when she reminded him.


    She turned to look at Patrick and asked, "Patrick, your phone is on the floor. Do you want me to pick it up for you?"


    "Sure," Patrick said as he kept his eyes on the road


    After receiving Patrick''s approval, Amelia bent down and picked up the cell phone that fell to the ground.


    At this moment, Patrick said, "Take a look at my inbox. If it''s anything about business read it out for me. If not, just tell me what it is when we reach


    home.¡±


    Amelia was stunned for a moment. ¡°You don''t mind me reading your texts? Don''t you have any secret hidden in your phone?¡±


    "If I ask you to look at it, then you do as I say without worrying that much," Patrick answered with his eyes still on the road


    After a pause, he continued, ¡°Besides, ssified information is rtivity. For me, it may be ssified information. For you, it''s just a text message.


    Feel free to read it."


    Each and every word shows how much he believed her.


    Amelia bit her lower lip gently and said, ¡°Give me a minute, let me have a look."


    "Sure," Patrick replied.


    Amelia lowered her head and read the text message. She found it was sent by Florence. It seemed that this should be categorized as not rted to


    work.


    Amelia opened her mouth and was about to report it to Patrick.


    But what was written in Florence''s text message was too shocking that it attracted Amelia''s attention and she forgot to report to Patrick what the text


    was about.


    "Patrick, have you read the book ''The Domineering CEO and His Beauty Who Made Everyone Lose Their Senses¡¯ I showed you a few days ago?


    This is the best-selling novel on XX website. It''s the best novel on how the main character spoilt his wife!


    As long as you practice it on Amelia ording to what is said in the novel, I can promise that she would always be by your side and do as you say!


    You and your love would never be separated again!¡±


    After reading the text, the phone which had just picked up from the floor fell back onto the ground again.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    The sound attracted Patrick''s attention. But he was paying attention to the road, so he could only ask, "What happened?"


    Amelia nced at him in a hurry and the expression on her face was still in disbelief and so she answered, "Nothing, nothing had happened.¡±


    Fortunately, Patrick did not turn his head to look at her at this moment, if not, Patrick would definitely find something was fishy around here.


    No wonder Patrick knew the phrase ¡®a beauty who made everyone lose their senses¡¯. It turned out that Florence was the one who introduced these


    things to him!


    No way!!!


    Amelia shouted from the bottom of her heart.


    Even though she had seen the text message sent by Florence, it was still hard for her to imagine that a man like Patrick, who was full of masculinity


    would read a book like this!


    "Are you sure? Why did I hear something falling?¡± Patrick had a keen sense of hearing, so he knew that something was wrong with what Amelia said.


    He took the advantage of the wide road in front and wanted to take a look himself.


    Amelia immediately said, "There''s a car in front!"


    Patrick held his breath at once and looked forward again, only to find that...


    "There''s no car at all. where''s the car?"


    Amelia took this opportunity to pick up his mobile phone.


    After wiping the phone in her hand, she irresponsibly answered Patrick''s question, "There¡¯s nothing?


    Maybe I saw it wrong.¡±


    Patrick was speechless, this was the first time that he heard about saw something wrong on the road.


    After a short silence, Patrick thought


    of something important and asked,


    "By theaway, who sent me the text


    message?¡¯ ''Er..." Amelia felt that it


    wasnot appropriate to answer this


    question. . to


    <


    Because just a moment ago, Patrick had just strongly denied that he was reading romance novels!


    If she read the text message sent by Florence at this time, Patrick would fly into a rage out of humiliation and he might even drive the car directly


    towards a tree nearby.


    "We only live once, so let''s just treasure our life."


    With this thought in her mind, Amelia pretended to be puzzled and said, "I don''t know. I think because it fell onto the ground. I can''t switch on your


    phone now. Maybe it''sgging?"


    "Lagging?" Patrick frowned


    This mobilephone was thetest.


    product I from a brandedpany:


    Back then, he bought this brand


    because he liked how well theyphone


    wagfunctioning but it started tog


    onee it was dropped? Content


    b¨¦longs  ~


    Amelia said seriously, "Well, it''s


    lagging. Otheawise, I would have


    clicked onthe text message and .~


    read it. I have never used such ans


    expensive mobile phone, so I don''t


    really know how to operate it ~Maybe


    yourshould check it yourself when


    w¨¦ reach home." Content-belongs to


    Patrick nodded without thinking too much. "Alright.


    Keep the phone with you for the moment then. It''s


    not convenient for me to check it now."


    At Land of Fragrance.


    As soon as she stepped into the room, Amelia immediately returned the phone to Patrick. She then used a random reason to leave.


    As for the reason why she wanted to leave, it should be obvious, wasn''t it?


    Patrick noticed that she was in a hurry and wondered, "Why are you in a hurry?"


    "I want to go and wash up. After that, I need to prepare our meal," Amelia said without looking back.


    After watching Amelia''s beautiful figure disappear at the corner of the second floor, Patrick withdrew his gaze.


    He looked down at the cell phone and it was operating well. It was as smooth as usual and it showed no sign ofgging.

 Chapter 992

    Chapter 992


    And after seeing the content of the text, Patrick finally understood why Amelia was in such a hurry to avoid him after they came back.


    It turned out that she was not hiding from him but she was running away from the embarrassment that would be happening.


    Patrick felt embarrassed at the same time. The intention to kill was growing inside him!


    He immediately dialed Florence''s number, and the call was soon connected.


    Florence''s pleasant greeting came from the opposite side. "Patrick, are you here to share your reading experience with me?


    So how was it? Isn''t it nice? Don¡¯t you think their art is so exotic and creative? Did it provide you with some insights?"


    Patrick was almost choked as Florence was bombarding him with words, ¡°Florence Hopper!" Patrick shouted


    "Yes, I''m here!" Florence answered at once.


    "You know, sooner orter, you would push me into my own grave.¡±


    As he said this, Patrick''s expression looked as if he was about to burst into mes.


    However, Florence was on the phone so she could not see Patrick''s expression.


    She even rubbed some salt on his wound, "Hey, how can I push you into your grave. If I really wanted to frame you, all I need is to ask Amelia to


    ignore you.


    I can guarantee that as long as Amelia is ignoring you, being alive would be worse than being dead for you!"


    Patrick was so angry that he ran out of words.


    On the other side of the phone, Florence continued to ask excitedly, "Patrick, since we parted at Owen''s house, I''ve given you so many ideas. Have


    you reconciled with Amelia yet?¡±


    Patrick subconsciously looked at Amelia''s room on the second floor and said grumpily, "We''ve already made up, but now... I don''t know!¡±


    "How can you not know?"


    "I don''t know, I just don''t know!"


    Florence then criticized, "You two live together every day. You''re too slow if you didn''t know whether Amelia has made up with you or not!"


    Patrick remained silent. If it were not for this text message, things would have been resolved for them, but all that was left between them was.


    awkwardness at this moment.


    Patrick raised his hand to rub his temples and decided to exin it to Amelia as soon as possible. He immediately ended the conversation with


    Florence, "I''ll stop talking to you. I still have something to do here.¡±


    "Oh, then I won''t bother you anymore. By the way, Patrick, I have a lot of novels with me. If you want, I can rmend them to you." Florence said


    generously.


    Patrick could not bear it any longer. "Florence, I don''t need your help anymore! Save your novels and read them yourself! Also! From this moment on,


    never tell the name of the novel in your text or when you call me. Do you hear me?"


    Florence then said grievously, "At first, you were the one who asked me how to ingratiate yourself with women. Now you are ming me for meddling


    in your business. I am kind enough to provide you with help and you turn me down. Dang it, you really deserve to spend the rest of your life alone."


    Patrick''s tone became unfriendly. ¡°What did you say?"


    Florence hurriedly said, "Well, didn''t you said you have something else to do? Well, that''s all for now. Bye.¡±


    After the call, Patrick adjusted his expression and walked towards the second floor.


    Momentster...


    He stood at the door of the bedroom, he raised his hand and knocked on the door while saying. "Amelia, open the door. I have something to tell you."


    After a while. the door was slowly opened. Amelia¡¯s delicate and pretty face was shown and her voice was cautious as she asked, "What''s wrong?¡±


    Patrick''s instantly forgotten his well-prepared words after seeing her.


    Right this moment. he only wanted to push her against the wall and do something to her.


    Amelia was nervous to be constantly stared at by Patrick. All she did was changing into her pajamas, which was not even exposed, wasn''t it!


    Even so, the soft texture of the pyjamas and the pink colour was much more beautiful than Amelia''s old-fashioned suits when she was at work.


    What was more, she too lowered her hair.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Patrick liked to see her messy hair, which made her face look smaller and cuter. It softened her facial features as well.


    He also likes to bury the tip of his nose in her neck to smell the faint fragrance of her shampoo.


    In the face of his covetous expression, Amelia could not help reminding him, "Didn''t you have something to tell me?¡±


    Patrick snapped out of his reverie. "Did you see the text message sent to me by Florence?¡±


    Amelia nodded helplessly.


    Patrick said unexpectedly, "Thank you for not reading the content of the text message when I was driving. Otherwise, I would have driven straight into


    a tree."


    Amelia was stunned because she had the same thought when she was in the car. Was this considered a kind of bond between them?


    Patrick continued. "In addition, I think it''s necessary for me to exin. I didn''t read the book that was sent to me by Florence.¡±


    ''ls...is that so?¡± Amelia could not believe her ears no matter how hard she tried.


    But since Patrick was acting so seriously, she could not point at him and called his bluff, could she?


    Seeing the disbelief in Amelia''s eyes, Patrick could not help but emphasize his tone. "I''m telling the truth!"


    Amelia nodded in agreement and said, ¡°Fine, fine, fine. Whatever you said is true. I trust you..."


    Listening to how she sounded like she wasforting a three years old kid, Patrick''s anger


    aroused.


    He then said, "I only memorized the title. That''s all!


    As for the rest of the content, I did not even take a look at it! Because I''m not interested in this kind of book at all!


    To make things clear, since young,


    figured.out everything about = =


    rtionships all by myself andd>>


    don ¡®tneed to take advice from these


    kinds of novels. Do you understand?¡±


    Although iFwas just a joke, Amelia


    knew how-she should behave, "I 2


    understand but there''s one thing


    need to. rify. Arts were inspired by


    life. therefore, not all novels.are


    nonsense. "¡± to


    <


    Patrick was happy and a little worried at the same time. "Do you really understand?"


    He really did not want himself to be a sissy in front of Amelia!


    Amelia nodded her head and said,


    "Well, I know very well what kind of


    person-you are. You have youre


    selftighteous romance, so you don''t


    need help or advice from novels at


    atl.¡±


    Patrick twitched the corner of his mouth. Was this apliment?


    Amelia did not want to be entangled in this conversation for too long. "Well. is there anything else? If there''s nothing else, I''m going down to


    prepare our meal.¡±


    Patrick shook his head. He had achieved his goal


    The remaining goals were to strike Amelia down and make out with her, but he did not know when she would let him get what he wanted.

 Chapter 993

    Chapter 993


    While Patrick had his lustful gaze on Amelia, Amelia calmly walked down the stairs and went to the kitchen.


    "Let me help you.¡± Patrick trailed behind her while looking eager to give it a try in the kitchen.


    He felt that he had endless energy in his body. So if he did not do something. he would feel restless!


    It would be much more ufortable when he was beside Amelia. All he could do was watch her as she did her things and yet he could not do


    anything.


    This happened because Patrick''s desire was not fulfilled by Amelia.


    Amelia had just taken the apron off the hook of the wall. When she heard that Patrick was going to help, she immediately turned around and tiptoe to


    put the apron on him. "Turn around." She then said


    Patrick obeyed and turned.


    Amelia skillfully pulled up the strings hanging on the sides and wrapped them around Patrick''s waist. She then tied them into a beautiful bow knot and


    said, "Okay, turn around.¡±


    The moment that Patrick turned around, he lowered his head and kissed Amelia on the cheek.


    Amelia''s back stiffened and she immediately pushed him away. Her eyes were filled with depression and confusion.


    Patrick curled his lips and said insincerely, "I''m sorry. I couldn''t hold myself back."


    Amelia''s expression darkens and she said gloomily, "If you keep acting like this. I''ll have to ask you to go out!"


    Patrickforted her, "Fine, fine, fine. Don''t be mad. Please continue on, what should I do next?"


    He was enjoying all the time he could spend with her.


    Even though there were times when they would argue over some trivial matters, but it felt incredible and indescribable. He really liked that ineffable


    feeling.


    Amelia then ordered, "Go to the refrigerator and see what leftovers do we have. Take them over."


    Patrick nodded and left the kitchen.


    Amelia took the opportunity to breathe a sigh of relief. Her cheeks were hot on where Patrick kissed her.


    She turned around to calm herself down. Soon, she heard Patrick shouting beside the fridge, ¡°Mrs. Hopper, have you ever thought about what we


    should do if the fridge is broken?¡±


    "What?" Amelia turned around in surprise and saw Patrick pointing at the refrigerator door.


    After Amelia went forward to check, she found that the refrigerator was not working at all


    After taking her hands out of the refrigerator, Amelia said, "How about this, you don''t need to be involved in cooking. Call someone to repair the


    refrigerator.¡±


    Hearing this, Patrick frowned and said, "The refrigerator isn''t working anymore. Are you sure that the ingredients are still edible?"


    "Why can''t it be eaten?" Amelia red at Patrick and said, "The refrigerator was still working this morning. It had only been 10 hours from them. How


    bad could the ingredients be?"


    Patrick reminded, "Well, aren''t you having a digestion issue..."


    Amelia raised her chin and asked, "So are you caring for my digestion or are you just trying to deal with dinner outside so that you can escape house


    chores?"


    Patrick''s eyes narrowed. He said angrily, "My kind reminder had be an excuse for you to suspect me that I wanted to escape doing chores?"


    Amelia felt she was lost of words.


    Patrick silently turned around and took out a cigarette box from his pocket


    Just as he was about to light his cigarette, a small hand stopped him.


    Patrick took off the cigarette in his mouth and stared at her, "What''s wrong? You''re trying to give me a speech on me smoking, aren''t you?¡±


    "That''s not the case!¡± Amelia felt a little ufortable after hearing what he said. After pausing for a while, she said, "I''m sorry... My attitude wasn''t


    good just now"


    "You''re sorry?" Patrick mumbled over the words and asked in a deep voice, "What are you sorry for?"


    Amelia then said sorrily, "I shouldn''t use you of trying to escape doing house chores .¡±


    A trace of disappointment shed across Patrick''s face. ¡°That''s not the point."


    "Then..." What was the point?


    Amelia asked him with a confused look


    Patrick went mad when he saw Amelia looking at him confused. So this was how bad it was when someone hurt you and yet they did not notice the


    mistake they made.


    "You''re taking my care for granted? What am I to you? What should I do to show you that I''m really caring for you?¡±


    Amelia was afraid that he would


    continue on to throw a tantrum, so


    she went into: a deep thought to find


    the answer: She then said hurriedly,


    "Didn''t Lapologized to you? Well, as


    long asi t can make you feel better,


    please just vent your anger.oA me.


    You can shout or punch me if you


    want to. Maybe you shotffd just


    shout at me to vent your anger?"


    Patrick ophis mouth. Just


    when Ameliatthought he was going


    to bombard-her, he waved her hand


    away antput the cigarette into. his


    moutin Then he lit up the cigarette


    withra grim face and started


    smoking.


    a


    As Amelia was pregnant. She wanted to stop him from smoking but on second thought, he was in a bad mood at this moment. So, it would be too


    unfair for him if she were to stop him from smoking.


    So she chose to walk away silently.


    Before she walked away, Amelia took the ingredients from the refrigerator, then she turned and walked towards the kitchen slowly.


    Seeing that she left without saying anything, Patrick''s mood was going downhill.


    But when he saw Amelia lifting so many bags with her slender arms, he could not bear it anymore.


    Patrick caught up with her in two or three steps and grabbed the bags on Amelia''s left hand.


    Amelia was shocked. She tilted his head and found that Patrick was robbing the ingredients from her.


    Well, to be exact, he was not robbing. He was showing his gentlemanly demeanor.


    However, with the cigarette in his mouth and his narrowed eyes. He portrayed a feeling that he was a bandit here to rob others.


    In a sh, mest of the things in her hands were gone and she felt relieved. She turned and said to Patrick, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Patrick did not feel happy at all. He felt even more suffocated inside.


    Among all his rtives, Amelia was the one who treated him with the most courtesy.


    "Thank you." "I''m sorry,¡± can''t Amelia just be more like Florence and treated this as something that he should do?


    The two of them went into the


    kitchen one after the other. Amelia


    looked atRatrick''s apron and the =


    cigarett¨¦between his lips. She then


    askedD -\Do you want me to take it off


    for you so that you can go and


    smoke outside?"  ike)


    4


    Hearing this, Patrick immediately raised his hand to take the cigarette away, with a flick, he threw it into the basin behind Amelia.


    A sizzling sound was heard and the cigarette was put out by the water.


    Through his actions, he was telling her that he wanted to stay here.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Amelia understood what he meant. He could not help but smile and said with gratification, ¡°Let''s get started. Can you give me a hand?¡±


    Looking at her in a contemtive manner, Patrick let out a ¡°humph!".

 Chapter 994

    Chapter 994


    After sitting down in front of the dining table, Amelia intentionally praised the dishes that have been served. "Wow, the cutting on this fish sure looks


    good, it''s almost the same as how the fishmongers cut their fish in the market.¡±


    Patrick''s face remained cid but a sense of great achievement arose from the bottom of his heart.


    He really did not expect that he would find a sense of aplishment through something insignificant such as cooking


    After Amelia finished speaking, she peeked a nce at Patrick.


    Then she found that the corners of his eyes and the tips of his brows were much softer than before.


    Amelia knew that she had done the right thing, so she looked around at the dishes on the table and praised them if Patrick had help in preparing


    them.


    Although Patrick was ttered yet he said. ¡°Stop talking when eating."


    "Sure!" Amelia replied with a smile and did not argue with him.


    After the meal, Amelia was about to clean up the table when Patrick said in a deep voice, "Let me do


    it.¡±


    Amelia stopped and blurted out, "Can you?"


    As soon as she finished asking. Amelia immediately knew that something was wrong.


    When she was about to say something to make up for it, she saw Patrick lifting his lips and said, ¡°Yes I can. It''s just that I don''t usually do these kinds


    of work.¡±


    "Then why are you doing it now?" This was not in line with his style at all.


    "Because I wanted to." Patrick looked at her and gave her his answer.


    Amelia''s pupils contracted. "You wanted to do so?¡±


    "One would only do something willingly if they wanted to, isn''t it?¡±


    Patrick''s words passed through Amelia''s heart like a warm current


    But then she remembered Sissi and her body could not help but stiffen. She then thought, "Amelia, don''t be too sentimental and thinks that he likes


    you! The person he loves is Sissi!"


    If love was a game, Patrick could afford to be ying with it but she could not!


    She lowered her eyelids and covered up her worries. She then said calmly, "Then I''ll leave these to you. I''ll call someone to fix the refrigerator."


    Without waiting for Patrick''s reply, she walked past him and left.


    Looking at her back, Patrick frowned again. Why didn''t she give him some time to respond?


    After finishing the call with a business card in her hand, Amelia turned back and looked at the back of the man in the kitchen, she was hesitating


    whether toe forward to help him or not.


    As if responding to her thoughts, she heard a "ng" sound. It turned out that a te had fallen off from Patrick''s palm and smashed onto the sturdy


    marble tile..


    Amelia sighed, this man was good at dealing with important matters. But when it came to such small matters. he was way worse than Amelia!


    Amelia walked over and stood three steps behind him, she then said, "Patrick, stand still. The broken pieces are all over your feet.¡±


    Hearing Amelia''s voice, Patrick tilted his head and said to her, "I''m wearing shoes."All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    "Well, that''s not gonna help.¡± Amelia looked around and found the trash can next to her. She immediately took out a pair of rubber gloves from the


    drawer and put them on. Then she squatted down with the trash can in one hand and she started picking up the broken pieces of the te with the


    other hand


    Patrick listened to the movements near him. When he could not help but to move a little, Amelia would pat his leg and say, ¡°Stay still!"


    Patrick had no choice but to stand there.


    After putting thest piece of debris into the trash can, Amelia got up and took a rag to wipe the surrounding. While cleaning the debris, she said to


    Patrick, "It seems that you still have lots to learn in the kitchen."


    Patrick then askedpliantly, ¡°Are you willing to teach me?"


    .." Amelia did not know how to answer his question


    From Amelia''s voice, Patrick could tell that she was in a dilemma. He changed the topic and said, "Well, it''s fine. I can learn it all by myself too."


    Amelia looked relieved. "Definitely, you''re smart. You can learn without needing to teach you. All you need to do is to... be careful.¡±


    At the end of her words, she still could not help but want to care and remind him.


    "Will do," Patrick answered.


    After wiping the floor, Amelia threw the rag into the


    trash can


    She was not wasting, but she was ~


    afraid that the rag could not be


    properly¡¯ clean and the hidden debris


    would ¡®then hurt them in the future. It


    was not worth taking such.a risk.


    After putting the trash can back in its original position, Amelia stood up and said to Patrick, "Okay, you can continue washing the tes.¡±


    "Wait a minute." Patrick stopped her.


    "Do you need help?" Amelia turned around and asked.


    "This bowl, this te, they are all too slippery after they are covered by the soap, I couldn''t hold onto them at all."


    Patrick spoke in a very natural way as if it was the te¡¯s fault for being too slippery but not his.


    Amelia knew that this fe was a noble-born but she did not expect that even his hand was no exception


    How many years had it been since hest touched the dishes that his hand could be so slippery that they could not even hold onto a te?


    After thinking about it. Amelia removed the rubber gloves from her hands and handed them to Patrick, signalling him that he should wear them.


    Patrick did not take it and he said, ¡°My hands are full of dish soap, I can''t wear them.¡±


    Amelia then said, "Then wash your hands first.¡±


    Patrick did not move a single muscle, he stood there with his hands outstretched as if he was waiting for Amelia to help him.


    Amelia frowned. Under Patrick''s expectant gaze, she put the rubber gloves back on and then pushed him aside.


    Patrick went frozen. "What are you doing?¡±


    "I''ll wash them myself." Amelia said with a gentle tone.


    Patrick red at her and said in frustration, "I admit defeat! Put down the bowl in your hand! I''ll do it!"


    Amelia turned her head to look at him with suspicion. "Don''t you said that these tes were too slippery for you to hold onto them?"


    "I can wear the rubber gloves," Patrick answered without thinking


    Amelia asked again, ¡°Didn''t you say that there''s detergent all over your hand and it isn''t inconvenient for you to wear rubber gloves?"


    "I can wash my hands first!" Patrick shouted.


    Amelia looked at the faucet and pouted. "Then wash it."


    Patrick was filled with hatred, all he could do was rub his hand and cursed that Amelia knew nothing about romance at all.


    Amelia, who was standing aside


    took off. the rubber gloves slowly


    When Patrick finished washing his


    hands, she said to him, "Dry your


    harids first before putting: them on.¡±


    "I''ve got it. Stop nagging!" Patrick said gruffly.


    Amelia could not help but sneer. "Is this how you behave when I''m teaching you new stuff?"


    Patrick did-not even wipe his hands.


    when he-Reard what Amelia saidHe


    turneckaround to look at her witli his


    eyes full of passion. "Did yougust


    promised to teach me?" Content


    ~


    "Well, it depends on my mood," Amelia said perfunctorily with some sense of regret.

 Chapter 995

    Chapter 995


    If she wanted to teach Patrick how to cook, she would need to spend a long time on it due to Patrick''s learning ability. She did not want to risk her life


    staying in the kitchen.


    The reluctance in her tone made Patrick unhappy, "You have to know that teaching me is an honour for you.¡±


    "As if anyone wants it!" Amelia waved her hand.


    Patrick was right. Amelia had nothingparable to Patrick. The only thing that she was better than Patrick was her cooking skills. However, Amelia


    really disliked Patrick''s attitude like he was the best in the world.


    Even the kings back then would ask the church for guidance and help


    "Ding, ding, ding...¡±


    "Hey, someone is ringing the doorbell!" Amelia''s eyes lit up. "It should be the technician. I''ll go and open the door."


    Seeing that Amelia turned around and left in a hurry, Patrick wanted to catch up with her. However, when he saw the pink apron on his body, he had


    no choice but to put on the rubber gloves, and went back to washing the dishes.


    This time, not just he wanted the tes to be clean, he would not wish to break any other dishes as well!


    Because he knew that this was the only way that he could impress Amelia and change her thought that Patrick could take care of himself in real life!


    Tming!¡± Amelia opened the door and walked through the garden path. She then saw a man in his early fifties with a toolbox standing outside the


    fence.


    She first asked who the man was. After confirming that he was the technician she called, she then let him in.


    "Mr. Lynch, pleasee in." Amelia led the way.


    Mr. Lynch had probably never been to such a beautiful house before. Throughout the way, he was like visiting the royal garden. While enjoying the


    sceneries, he even praised Amelia that she had taken good care of the flowers.


    Amelia was almost at the door when she heard that the flowers were really taken care of. She could not help but turn around and nced at Mr.


    Lynch. Only then did she find that he had not moved far from the entrance.


    As she found it amusing, she felt really happy from the bottom of her heart too.


    Among the guests passed by the Land of Fragrance, not many of them were willing to stop to enjoy these flowers


    Since that was the case, Amelia decided to let him take his time.


    She leaned against the door and waited for Mr. Lynch to finish enjoying the scenery.


    After an amount of time,


    All of a sudden, Amelia heard the sound of footstepsing from inside the house


    The next second, she saw a hand opening the halfclosed door in front of her.


    In the blink of an eye, Patrick rushed out.


    The door swung so hard that Amelia''s hair was blown up by the wind created by the wave. from that, she could tell how much strength had Patrick


    used to open the door.


    "Hey, is everything alright?¡± Amelia asked in a strange tone while pushing her hair back behind her ears.


    When Patrick heard her voice, he immediately looked at her. His eyes were like X-rays scanners in the hospital as he scanned her from head to toe


    with a sense of anxiety that she could not understand.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Atst, he roared, "D*mn you. Why are you out for so long!¡±


    Amelia was stunned by his roar.


    Patrick immediately grabbed her left hand, it was as if only by doing so he could find his inner peace.


    His palm was wide and long, which it immediately wrapped Amelia''s hand.


    With her hand being wrapped by Patrick''s, she felt as if she''d been carefully protected


    After withdrawing her flying thoughts, Amelia looked into Patrick''s eyes and asked, "Have I been out for a long time?¡±


    Patrick mocked, "I''ve already finished washing the dishes. How long do you think it has been?!"


    Amelia replied with an "oh" to show that she acknowledged it. Then she seemed to have thought of something and asked, "Have you dried them and


    put them back in the cab?"


    Patrick was stunned. "Not... Not yet.¡±


    "Then, go and do it," Amelia urged


    "Alright!" Patrick let go of Amelia''s hand and was about to enter the house.


    But he quickly reacted and grabbed her hand again. He pulled her into the house and said fiercely, "I''m almost sent away by you. You''reing in


    with me!"


    Amelia rolled her eyes. "Why the hurry. I''m waiting for Mr. Lynch to finish enjoying the flowers in our


    garden.¡±


    The words ¡°our garden¡± yed a crucial role in this conversation!


    Patrick tugged at Amelia''s hand and asked soberly, "Mr. Lynch? Who?"


    Amelia waspletely shocked. "Didn''t you see someone else except me?"


    "I came out searching for you. Do you think there would be someone else in my eyes other than you?" Patrick answered rudely.


    Upon hearing this, Amelia''s heart was shaken. How could someone resist such sweet talk?


    But she managed to keep her emotions at bay.


    "You''re exaggerating. I am a living person and I can take care of myself. You don''t have to keep an eye at me like a money-grubber."


    ¡®If it weren''t for the fact that you


    were once kidnapped, why would I


    be so neryous? Also, change your .


    habit of canning away from homes


    whenever you feel like doing it, 30


    don¡¯ ¡®thave to keep my eyes on you."


    Patri¨¦k took the opportunityto give


    Amelia some ideological and moral


    education.


    MN


    Amelia remained silent but the disapproving expression on her face was exposing her thoughts. She knew that she would still leave when it was time


    to.


    Seeing her expression, Patrick had the urge to twist her head down and reboot her brain for her!


    He wantecto delete all those bad


    memorieg-she had with him so that


    all was- deft would only be theying


    and cari ng Patrick. And so she


    would! no longer torture himaike this


    anymore! .to


    -


    When Mr. Lynch heard themotion, he looked towards the source of the sound and found that a man was speaking impatiently to the woman who


    brought her in.


    Thinking that he had dyed them when he was enjoying the flowers, Mr. Lynch immediately walked towards them.


    In fact, he was right. He had indeed wasted a lot of time, but the real outbreak of quarrel was not on him.


    "Sir. madam. I''m sorry. I..." Mr. Lynch was about to exin.


    Right at this moment, Patrick stared at him with his brows tighten. Seeing this, Mr. Lynch was shocked and stunned.


    But Amelia then helped him out of it, "Mr. Lynch, pleasee in with me.¡±


    "Sure..." Mr. Lynch responded.


    As they were about to enter the


    house, Amelia found that Patrick?


    was blecking them with a pulled"


    down: face. She looked at him~


    serigusly and asked, ¡°Are we-not


    repairing the refrigerator now?"


    Patrick''s expression was clearly telling Amelia that it was not a big deal if the refrigerator was not fixed.


    Amelia knew what he wanted, she then decided to use her triumph card. "If we didn''t fix the refrigerator, how am I going to teach you how to cook?"


    Patrick stiffened and in the end, he still made a way for both of them.


    Seeing this, a smile appeared on Amelia''s face.


    She turned to Mr. Lynch and gave him a nod, then the two of them entered the house.

 Chapter 996

    Chapter 996


    Mr. Lynch breath a sigh of relief when he entered the house. He thought to himself, why was Patrick acting like a dog protecting her owner. Would he


    be torn into shreds if Amelia did not escort him into the house?


    After Amelia led Mr. Lynch to the refrigerator, she told him about the problems encountered and handed it over to him


    Out of the corner of her eye, she saw that Patrick was walking towards the kitchen. She noticed that he still had his apron on and she wondered


    whether it was because he was in a hurry to look for her.


    To be honest, the pattern on the apron looked girlish. Even Huxton did not like it back then.


    However, Patrick went out of the house while wearing it. He was either brave enough to ignore how others see him or he was really anxious!


    Amelia sighed. She really did not know how to face him.


    He seemed so near yet so far some times. She could never know what he was thinking.


    She could not help but be afraid. Patrick might change his attitude just to protect Sissi.


    "Miss?" At this moment. Mr. Lynch''s voice was heard.


    "Yes?" Amelia hurriedly came back to her senses and asked, "Is something wrong with the refrigerator?"


    Mr. Lynch stood up and smiled at Amelia. "There''s nothing wrong with your fridge. The plug wasn''t plugged in properly, I''ve plugged it in. Can you try


    and check the refrigerator to see if it''s working?¡±


    Amelia could not believe that such a careless act would happen to her!


    She took a look at it and noticed that the light in the refrigerator was working. Amelia immediately knew that Mr. Lynch was right after all.


    One minuteter.


    Mr. Lynch picked up his toolbox and greeted Amelia with a smile, "Then I''ll take my leave first. If there¡¯s anything else, just dial me up by then."


    Seeing that Mr. Lynch did not mention anything about the maintenance fee, Amelia felt ashamed and apologize to him for troubling him without


    checking what happened first.


    Mr. Lynch did mind her carelessness and said "It''s fine, I''ll take it as I''m here for the flowers.¡±


    Amelia then sent Mr. Lynch to the garden entrance and insisted on paying for his fuel before allowing


    him to leave.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    After sending Mr. Lynch away with some money in his hand, Amelia turned and went into the house


    Outside the kitchen, Patrick had already taken off his apron and walked towards her with empty hands.


    Seeing that only Amelia standing in the kitchen, he could not help asking, "Where''s Mr. Lynch?¡±


    Amelia answered, ¡°He left."


    Patrick was taken aback. "So soon?"


    Amelia nodded and said, "The refrigerator is not broken at all. The plug was loosened. Mr. Lynch had just inserted it back and the refrigerator went


    back to work."


    Hearing this, Patrick frowned and muttered, "Why are the plugs constantly getting loose recently..."


    Amelia did not hear him clearly. "What did you say?"


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Patrick changed the topic. "What are we going to do next?¡±


    Amelia replied casually, "Watch TV, y someputer games, do facial..."


    Patrick interrupted with a dull voice. "No way!"


    Amelia was confused. ¡°Why not?¡±


    Patrick said frankly, ¡°Your eyes haven''t recovered yet. What they need most now is rest! Watching TV and yingputer games are harmful to


    your eyes, so you''re not allowed to watch TV or yputer games!"


    Amelia agreed with what Patrick said but she said, "What about the facial? Why can''t I put one on?"


    Patrick narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°What if the essentials seeped into your eyes? Do you want your eyes to tickle again?"


    ." Amelia choked.


    She sunk into the sofa out of boredom and said, "ording to you, should I just close my eyes and sleep now?"


    "Yes." It would be best if she would sleep next to him


    Amelia nced at the clock and said in a pettish voice, "It''s only 7:30 p.m. and I can''t sleep at all! Besides, I just finished my meal and I need to


    digest!¡±


    ¡°You want to digest your food before you go to bed?¡± Patrick repeated. "I do have a way to help you digest. I think it''s very helpful for you.¡±


    Amelia had a bad feeling. "Can I choose not to listen?¡±


    "No, because it''s my mouth to decide what to say.¡± Patrick said arbitrarily.


    Well, she knew it.


    Amelia gave him a precaution in advance. ¡°Well, tell me about it. But whether I ept it or not, it depends on me."


    Patrick curled his lips and said, "Let''s go for a walk."


    Amelia froze for a moment before she muttered, "Oh, so that''s it... You left me hanging for a while...¡±


    Patrick appeared on her left with a smile on his face. ¡°Why are you so disappointed? Don''t tell me you''re thinking of some kind of ¡®exercise on the


    bed¡¯?"


    "Get lost!" Amelia was so angry that she threw a pillow at him. She was not disappointed at all!


    They went out while teasing each other. The moment they interlocked their fingers. Amelia noticed that the passers-by looked at them with ambiguous


    expressions on their faces.


    She immediately realized that the two of them were too intimate and she instinctively broke away from his hand.


    All of a sudden, Patrick was left empty-handed and his expression immediately darkened.


    Amelia, however, came out with an


    excuse. ¡°{ve just remembered! After


    Rick recovered, he hasn''te out


    to exercise for a long time. Please


    giveme a moment, I''ll go andbring


    hiss out for a walk too." Cantent


    b¨¦longs  7


    Patrick looked at her and tried to act as if nothing had happened. "Go ahead then. I''ll wait for you guys


    here.¡±


    At the moment when Amelia turned into the house, Patrick''s face became expressionless in an instant.


    He clutched the hand that was let go of so hard in his pocket that it almost shapeshifted


    He had never been frustrated so many times by the same woman. In fact. his principle was to take things by force instead of taking it slow and


    creating the right atmosphere for it.


    But there was no other way. Amelia was not the one that could be conquered with force. He would need to give her some space.


    When Amelia came out with a leash tied around Rick''s neck and walked him out, Patrick had already adjusted his mood.


    He noticed that Amelia ced both her hands on the leash. Did that mean that he did not have the chance to hold her hand?


    How was this possible?


    As long as he wanted to, he had plenty of ways to hold her hand.


    ncing at Rick, who was standing


    at her feet: Patrick restrained his


    jealousy-and said against his will,


    "Rick is looking good today. We


    shoutd really take him out foha walk


    with us."  1 to


    ¡°


    Amelia took a nce at Rick and felt the same too.


    Rick seemed to have sensed


    something and he stopped. Walking


    around;hey down and ced tis


    head en his forelimb, then he stared


    at Atnelia with his big eyes and


    happily wagged her tail. Content


    b¨¦longs  ~


    Amelia looked at him and suddenly asked, "Patrick, do you think Rick has gotten fatter?"


    Patrick said coldly, "It''s natural for him to be fat. It has been a long time since he came out for a walk.¡±


    "It''s because we''re too busy at work that we often neglected him," Amelia said in a pitying tone.


    On the other hands, Rick seemed to be able to understand what Amelia was saying


    As soon as Amelia finished her words, she heard a mean full of bitterness and sadness from Rick.

 Chapter 997

    Chapter 997


    Amelia felt guilty all of a sudden


    Seeing that Amelia treated her pet better than how she treated him, even though Patrick was the one who constantly taking care of her, Patrick could


    not help saying, "Are you trying toin that we are saying you fat? Where else can you find such a caring owner who takes care of your daily life


    and ys with you every day and yet you aren''t even guarding the house?"


    Seeing that Rick dropped his ear and stop wagging his tail, Amelia took a step forward and defended Rick, "Are you done? Rick is not even one year


    old. What are you expecting from him?"


    Patrick said bitterly, ¡°You''re spoiling him!"


    Amelia then replied motionlessly, "What''s wrong with me spoiling him? He wasn''t using your resources anyway!"


    That was right. Ever since they implemented the selfspending system, Amelia took care of Rick''s expenses and she did not take a single penny from


    Patrick


    Patrick did not know what to do with Amelia, so he gave Rick a stare-down


    Patrick''s stare scared Rick so much that he immediately distance himself away from Amelia.


    However, as the leash was held by Amelia, he did not go far before Amelia gave him a gentle tug and pulled him back.


    Rick could only nce helplessly at Amelia and bathe under Patrick''s deadly gaze.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    The Land of Fragrance was located at the side of a river and the scenery during sunset was breathtaking.


    Amelia encountered a lot of residents who went out for a walk along the way. Each couple was so close to each other. They were either holding


    hands or leaning against each other. They looked like they had lots of things to talk about, and these made her a little emotional.


    In fact, happiness could be easily obtained. As long as one had the passion to pursue it, it was always there.


    At this moment, Amelia felt that her leash was being tugged.


    She turned over and saw Rick ran towards a tree and peed under the tree.


    Patrick who was standing next to her stared at her arm and asked, "Are your hands tired?"


    The scenery, the wind and the peaceful look on the passers-by''s faces affected Amelia''s mood. She then said happily, "I''m fine.¡±


    Patrick knew that saying "I''m fine¡± meant that she was ¡°a little tired", but she always kept it to herself instead of letting others help her.


    He then raised his hand and held Amelia''s hand in his.


    Noticing that she wanted to pull her hands away, Patrick said in a low voice, "If you let go, I will do the same too. With Rick''s exciting behavior, if we


    let go of the leash now, Rick would be sure to run away and you could never catch up with him. Do you want to give it a try?"


    ¡°You!¡± Amelia turned around and red at him.


    However, his eyes darkened. "Honey, don''t look at me like that. Otherwise, I will uncontrobly kiss you and tease you in front of our neighbours."


    Amelia bit her lower lips and quickly lowered her eyes.


    After her previous experiences, she had no doubt that Patrick would definitely do what he said!


    Patrick saw her lowering her eyes and fall to his power. He felt a sense of satisfaction in his chest.


    Of course, if he could hold Amelia in his arms right this moment. he would feel even more satisfied!


    After Rick finished peeing, he shook his legsfortably. As he was about to return to Amelia, a beautiful big Golden Retriever appeared in front of


    him


    The Golden Retriever stood in front of Rick, like how Shaquille O''Neal was in front of a normal person.


    Although it was tall, the Golden Retriever was friendly. It wanted to walk around Rick but Rick rushed towards it while shaking his head. It was like he


    was happy to find a y pal.


    The Golden Retriever carefully sniffed Rick. When it confirmed that Rick was still a puppy, it could not help but stick out its tongue and lick the tip of


    Rick''s nose.


    Patrick said, ¡°It seems that Rick found himself a ymate."


    Amelia said, "Yeap."


    "Shall we let them y for a while?¡± Patrick suggested.


    Amelia answer, "Sure."


    Patrick had sessfully found a reason to spend some time alone with Amelia


    They were sitting on a public bench not far away from Rick and the Golden Retriever. Amelia was holding the leash and Patrick was holding her hand.


    The evening breeze blew past them. Patrick took advantage of the atmosphere and said, "Regarding dad''s condition, I''ve already invited professional


    doctors to help and check upon him.¡±


    Under Amelia surprised gaze, Patrick continued on, "I''m sorry that I didn''t tell you earlier."


    Amelia recovered her senses after a long time. "It''s not you, even Alice didn''t tell me about this!¡±


    Patrick exined, "I was the one who called her, and asked her not to tell you."


    Amelia asked with aplicated mood, "Why?"


    Patrick took a deep look at her and said. "Well, you know."


    Yes, she knew...


    Some time ago, they had a fight. If someone had told her what Patrick had done for George, her mood would just worsen. She would even turn down


    Patrick''s kindness!


    Was he telling her all this at this point, so that he could shut her up and focus his attention on how to protect Sissi?


    Whatever, fro matter who he was


    doing thisfor, it undoubtedly >


    benefited George. She should thank


    him out of politeness. "Thank you,


    shoutd do all this myself butd don''t


    have these kinds of connections."


    "Don''t thank me! Don''t forget that your father is my father too,¡± Patrick said sincerely.


    Amelia''s eyes were filled with mixed emotion at this time. She then said, "I really hope my father can get better..."


    "He will.¡± Patrick''sfort was short but useful


    The next day, at Apex Construction Corporation.


    "President Ramsay, your mobile phone is ringing.¡± Audrey who was cleaning up her desk turned and said to Amelia who was reading the document


    with his head down.


    "Yeap, I''m aware," Amelia said softly as she reached out to pick up her phone.


    When she lowered her head and saw the caller on the screen, Amelia''s expression changed.


    The next second, she answered the phone excitedly.


    "Milton! Are you back in Northville?!" That was the first question Amelia asked


    As for why she was sure that Milton was not in Ennd but in Northville was because Milton promised that as soon as he returned to Northville, he


    would change back to his previous number.


    The man on the other end of the


    phone said sasually, "I came back


    last nightsaut I didn''t want to distur


    your sleep because it was really fate.


    What are you doing now? Do you


    havetime for acup of tea? Ihave


    heard that you have now made your


    father''spany really famous...¡±


    Amelia smiled and said, "No way the


    company''s famous. To be urate,


    it''s going rg through a storm instead.


    But I'' mquite free at the moment.


    Whete do you want to meetup, I''ll


    go-where you want!" Content


    b¨¦longs  ~


    ¡°You''ll go where I want? Then if I want to drink some alcohol and do things that are not safe for work, would you be willing to agree to my request?"


    Milton asked while smiling like a thug.

 Chapter 998

    Chapter 998


    Amelia knew that Milton was very talkative from way back then.


    However, she was not offended by him at all. This might be the difference between hung out with a friend versus hung out with someone she disliked


    She even made fun of him, "Aren''t your body hollowed out after being so carefree in Ennd with Maryanne?¡±


    Hearing what she said, Milton became speechless in a sudden.


    Amelia''s heart skipped a beat. "Hey. did I say something wrong? Is everything alright with you and Maryanne?"


    Milton remained silent for a while. When he voiced out again, he asked in a deep voice that was full of meaning, "Amelia, let me ask you. Do you hate


    Maryanne?"


    Hate?


    Amelia could not help but recall the scene where Maryanne had pushed her down the stairs at Milton''s house.


    However, Milton did not know about it and Amelia did not want him to know either. After all, he was.


    with Maryanne.


    She pretended to be rxed and said, "I have no reason to hate Maryanne. Why would I hate her for no reason?¡±


    Milton smiled and said, "Amelia, you haven''t changed at all. I really miss you a lot..."


    Amelia deliberately ignored the sentimentality in his words and said with a smile, "I miss you too, my best friend.¡±


    Milton took a deep breath. After a while, he regained the vitality that Amelia was familiar with. "Hey, instead of talking about missing me on the phone,


    you''d bettere and meet me. I want to see you in person. I wonder did you gain any weight or did you be slimmer?"


    Amelia put on a yful smile and say. "Of course I''ve put on some weight.¡±


    She was carrying another life with her. How could she not put on some weight when there was another life growing inside her?


    She then asked, "So, where do you want to meet up?¡±


    Although Milton left Northville and went to Ennd, he still remembered the tasty food and drinks in his hometown. After a while, he had bombarded


    Amelia with a list of ces he wanted to go.


    Amelia soon feeling more and more outrageous as she listened to Milton and she interrupted, "Come on, are you treating me as your tour guide?


    Although I''m free now, it doesn¡¯t mean that I''m freeter. You can only choose one of the four ces. You''d better make up your mind!¡±


    Hearing this, Milton shouted and condemned Amelia for being ruthless. He wanted her to do whatever he wanted her to do as an apology to him.


    Amelia took the phone a little farther away and waited for him to stop. Then she asked, "How is it? Have you decided where you want to go?"


    Therefore, Milton repeated the four ces that he had just nned.


    Amelia did not want to argue with him. "Since you can''t make a decision, why don''t you listen to mine? There is a cafe called ¡®Dinah¡¯ right below my


    company. I''ll meet you at the entrance half an hourter. If you don''t show up, I''ll take it as you turning down this appointment. That''s all. Goodbye!"


    Milton could not say anything else. "What else can I say then? Let''s just do as you say, I''ll be there. Just wait for me!"


    His tone sounded like he was going toe over and brawled with her.


    Amelia shook her head in amusement.


    After the call, Amelia found that Audrey was secretly looking at her.


    She raised her chin and asked with a faint smile, ¡°What are you looking at, my dear assistant?"


    She smiled and said, "I haven''t seen President Ramsayugh so happily for quite a while. May I know what good things have you encountered?"


    Amelia pinched her cell phone which was still a little hot and said with a smile, ¡°It''s a reunion with my old friend!"


    Audrey then said in a low voice, "Is he a handsome guy?"


    Amelia''s smile deepened. "What''s wrong? Are you interested?"This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Audrey immediately waved her hand and said, "No!"


    Amelia was ine good mood, so she


    could not help but make more jokes.


    "Too bad Inde already has a girlfriend,


    but I do know some other oe


    handsome guys who are single¡¯!


    cansttroduce them to you if. you


    ever need any.¡±


    4


    "There''s no need to, President Ramsay! Stop making fun out of me!¡± Audrey''s face turned red as she swore that she would never gossip about


    Amelia''s life in the future!


    At Dinah Cafe.


    When Amelia saw Milton, her eyes went teary.


    She could not remember if they had ever parted for such a long time before this, but she was really worried about him this time.


    As for why?


    Perhaps because Milton''s departure represented that he was independent and that he had transformed from a boy into a man.


    It could also be due to the woman beside Milton was named Maryanne.


    She was worried that Maryanne would do something out of control, which would get Milton into trouble.


    Fortunately, the Milton she saw was still the one she wanted to see. Nothing had changed at all.


    He was tall and handsome; he had a pleasant smile on his face too. Through his eyes, Amelia could see his positivity and he was without haze or


    decadence.


    It seemed that he was doing pretty well


    This was the first thought that came to Amelia''s mind after she met Milton.


    The second thought was that Maryanne had really taken good care of him. She had been thinking too much before


    Being in contrast with Amelia, Milton''s thought was much simpler.


    His only thought right this moment was to hug her tightly with all his strength and embraced it!


    With such a thought in his mind, Milton began to spread out his arms when he was three meters away from Amelia.


    The corners of Amelia''s mouth twitched. She wanted to avoid it but she knew that if she dodged his embrace, he would definitely cry out loud as they


    have not seen each other for such a long time.


    Amelia''s heart softened. When she came back to her sense, she had already been tightly hugged by Milton and her head was pressed into his sturdy


    chest.


    He used a lot of strength, in fact, Amelia felt that she was about to suffocate.


    She could not help twisted her head trying to look for a chance to survive.


    However, Milton misunderstood her.


    He held on tighter onto Amelia''s


    head and started to recite, "I know


    you missme a lot! Please don''t cry;


    missed: 1 you as much as you missed


    me tao, ? if you cry, I can''t control


    myself too! My heart aches as smuch


    as-yours!"


    4


    Amelia was speechless. If she did not die being suffocated by Milton, she would definitely be disgusted to death by Milton.


    She could not bear it anymore, so she punched Milton''s belly. Milton felt the pain and immediately took two steps backwards.


    Milton coughed and said, ¡°Ahak, Amelia, aren''t we in a sentimental situation. Why... why did you punch me all of a sudden?¡±


    After Amelia took a deep breath and


    inhaled all the oxygen into her poor


    lungs, shesaid to Milton with a livid


    face, * ¡®Which eye of yours noticed


    that we were in a sentimental. <:


    situation? You almost suffogate me


    to-death!"


    4


    Hearing this, Milton put on a "so that''s how it is" look.


    He could not help butugh. "I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I''m a little over-excited. I can''t control my strength!¡±


    "Enough!" Amelia resisted the urge to punch him again and pointed to the coffee shop behind him. ¡°Let''s go in, we won''t want to be chatting under the


    hot sun."

 Chapter 999

    Chapter 999


    "Sure!" Milton then followed Amelia into Amido Cafe.


    After they entered, ady in a ck car was swallowing her saliva as she was sitting next to her superior.


    Was she hallucinating? Wasn''t the man who had just hugged Madam Ramsay Director Cook?


    But that did not sound right. ording to the rumors, Director Cook had already flown to Lintons Ads Company branch office in Ennd.


    Could it be that he was back for a vacation?


    However, regardless of the matter, why would Madam Ramsay hug Director Cook at the moment when Mr. Hopper decided to pass by Apex


    Construction Corporation and invite Madam Ramsay for lunch after a business dealAll text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    This was definitely ying with fire.


    However, what pained her was every tine Madam Amelia did something wrong, the subordinates were the ones who suffered from Mr. Hopper wraith.


    "Madam Ramsay, please take the responsibility to put out the fire you lit!" The secretary shouted in her heart with grief and indignation.


    At the same time, Patrick, who had witnessed the whole thing, slowly withdrew his gaze from them and looked at his secretary. "Miss secretary."


    "Yes!" s...


    Upon hearing Patrick''s words, the secretary immediately became serious. She knew that her life would depend on what Patrick was going to say!


    Patrick nced at her with a poker face. His eyes were so cold that it made the secretary shudder. "Why do you women always like to be hugged by


    men other than your husband?"


    The secretary knew that this was a trap. She would suffer no matter what!


    If she were to stand on Madam Ramsay''s side, Mr. Hopper would definitely fly into a rage. If she was to stand on Mr. Hopper''s side, Madam Ramsay


    would definitely be in deep trouble when she returned home!


    The secretary thought about it over and over again. As Patrick''s nce gradually became gloomy, she finally thought of an answer!


    "Well, Mr. Hopper, I think there are many kinds of hugs between men and women, like the hug between Madam Ramsay and you. It must be a


    heartfelt hug to show her love ta you!


    I''m sure Madam Ramsay''s loving hug would be for you only! And for other hugs


    For instance, like how Director Cook from the Linton Ads Company hugged Madam Ramsay moments ago, it was a symbol of friendship and a form


    of greeting!


    To tell you the truth. I''ve kept count on them, they''ve hugged each other for around two seconds, maybe lesser than that.


    Therefore, we can conclude that Madam Ramsay''s act was just a form of courtesy! Do you think what I said makes sense, Mr. Hopper?"


    Patrick was silent for a while. His secretary''s heart was about to burst out of her throat. Finally, he said, "Yes."


    "Yes? Yes... of course!¡±


    The secretary thought she had misheard him at the beginning, but after making sure that Patrick had agreed with her, she went praising the heaven


    for keeping her alive for another day.


    Patrick pursed his lips and looked out of the window again. Even though Amelia and Milton were nowhere to be seen, he was still staring at the cafe


    with a sense of scrutiny and anger.


    The secretary forced herself to ask, "Mr. Hopper, then what should we..."


    Patrick raised a hand to stop the secretary, "We''ll sit here and wait." "What? But, Mr. Hopper! You haven''t had your lunch yet!" The secretary said


    hurriedly.


    Patrick did not say anything.


    The secretary could not bear to see her boss starve, so she immediately notified the driver in front of her about what she would do. She then grabbed


    her wallet, opened the door and rushed to the nearest restaurant.


    Patrick had something on his mind, so he did not ask the secretary where she was going.


    In Dinah Cafe.


    After Amelia ordered two cups of hot drinks, she ordered several food and snacks.


    Milton asked in surprise, ¡°Wait, isn''t this a cafe?"


    Amelia handed the menu back to the waiter and said to Milton, ¡°Everything can be in a hybrid mode these days. Do you have to make a fuss?¡±


    At the moment, Milton only had Amelia in his heart and he would do whatever she says. "You''re right, I''m making a fuss out of a molehill. I''m just a


    country bumpkin.¡±


    "You''re not a country bumpkin, you''re an international bumpkin.¡± Amelia made fun of him with a smile on the corner of her lips.


    "Well, ain''t I? Guess what? This international bumpkin had brought back some rare and precious treasure from the other side of the earth."


    Hearing Milton''s exaggerated words, Amelia could not help but look forward to it. ¡°What is it?"


    However, the next second, Milton patted on his chest and shouted, "Me!"


    "You?" Amelia pretended to disdain him and said, "Forget it then. I''ve been watching you for more than ten or twenty years. I''m tired of watching you."


    Milton was still smiling even when he was teased by Amelia. As long as Amelia did not curse him, he would agree with whatever she said.


    Seeing that Amelia was toozy to continue guessing, Milton revealed the mystery with regret. "Well, let''s not leave you hanging anymore. This is


    what I brought for you."


    As his voice fell, Milton took out a square box from his pocket. The box was only the size of his palm. But from his expression, the value of the box


    should not be underestimated.


    Amelia stared at the box and asked intently, "What''s this?¡±


    Milton then raised his eyebrows handsomely like he was trying to please Amelia.


    When he held the bottom of the box with one hand and opened the lid with the other, Amelia admitted that she was mesmerized by the thing in the


    box!


    Seeing herSurprised expression,


    Milton fettthat she was more =


    breathtakingly beautiful than what


    he had-taken out. He could not resist


    the urge to make her his personal


    catlection.


    ¡°


    A few secondster, Amelia looked away from the box and turned to Milton. "Is this a jade bracelet?¡±


    Milton nodded. "It is.¡±


    Amelia had limited knowledge in this aspect, so she could only guess. ¡°It doesn''t look like an ordinary jade?"


    Milton said softly, "This is a Phoenix jade. It was named like this as it looks like the blood of a Pheonix had seeped into the jade. It is said to be a rare


    Spiritual Jade."


    "Phoenix''s ded?" Amelia looked


    down and fetind that there was


    indeed a blood-red vein running <>


    through 1 the jade bracelet. However,


    the Plroenix was a legend afterall so


    she would not have to take itto her


    heart. __ S


    "It''s exquisite. Where did you get it?¡±


    "At an auction in Ennd.¡±


    "Oh?" "But the Phoenix jade originates from the snowy hignd in Tibet."


    Amelia could not help but sigh. "It''s really exquisite and intriguing!¡±


    Milton nodded and said, "That''s why I took a fancy to it at first sight.¡±


    "Wait a moment. "Amelia came


    closer and-found a line of strange¡±


    words that she could not >


    understand on the jade brace et. She


    coult not help asking, "Can you


    understand what''s written.on it?"

 Chapter 1000

    Chapter 1000


    "It''s the Tibetian script. What is sculpted on it is a blessing and praise towards a friend."


    Milton paused uneasily as he said so.


    Fortunately, Amelia did not pay much attention to him, as her attention was pulled away by the jade bracelet.


    In this regard, Milton slightly cleared her throat to attract Amelia''s attention and continued, "I have learned something about you through the email you


    sent me and from my friends in Northville.


    I know that things have been harsh for you recently and the Apex Construction Corporation is on its way to prove itself to the world, so I brought this


    bracelet as a charm for you.¡±


    "No way! It¡¯s too precious. I''ll take your blessing but I can¡¯t ept this bracelet."All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    If this was just an ordinary jade bracelet, Amelia would definitely take it


    But this was what he auctioned for. It was obvious that he would not have gotten this at a normal price


    She and Milton were childhood friends, but this did not mean that she had the right to be greedy.


    Milton did not put the box away. Instead, he asked, "Amelia. do you know why people back then in ancient times would always give a jade to each


    other?"


    Amelia answered dryly like she was reciting a text from her textbook, "Because jade represents gentlemanliness, people who carry the jade with them


    will portray a feeling that they are a gentleman and well-mannered?¡±


    Milton continued on, "It''s more than that. It''s a symbol of prosperity to them. It brings good news to the master. Plus, it''s engraved with a Tibetian


    blessing. I think it''s good for you to make a change to your situation.¡±


    Amelia shook her head and said, "It''s said so just to bring peace to the mind. Milton, we''d better believe in science."


    Seeing that Amelia was constantly turning down his kindness, he could not help but started to sound anxious, "Maybe you''re right. This is just to seek


    the peace of mind. You can ignore it yourself, but I''m worried about your situation!


    You know what? When you were suffering in Northville, I was feeling distressed all the time. More than once, I''ve thought that ¡®If only I were by your


    side¡¯!


    I can at least share some of your worries, but my work doesn''t allow me to be so capricious!


    Amelia, this jade bracelet, is not to make you feel at ease but to make me feel at ease. Please just take it so that I wouldn''t have to worry so much


    about you!


    You should at least give me a chance to do something for you, all right?¡±


    Milton sounded very sincere and Amelia was caught up in aplicated mood


    However, this present was different from the past. If Maryanne found out that he had given her such a precious gift. the consequences would be


    unimaginable!


    From her previous interactions with Maryanne, Amelia realized that Maryanne was not a mature woman who was sensible and reasonable. On the


    contrary, she was filled with jealousy and was good at scheming.


    She did not want to bring any trouble to Milton or Maryanne or herself in the future after she epted the jade bracelet.


    "Milton, listen. You can give me something else if you wanted to. If it''s possible, please take it back. I hope you can give it to someone much more


    important in your life."


    Amelia did not specifically point out who this "someone" was.


    She could be referring to Milton''s mother, Sierra. She could also be referring to Maryanne. In front of these two women, she would naturally not be


    the one that he should think of first.


    Seeing that Amelia was not going to ept it no matter what, Milton wished that he had mentioned this bracelet was picked up from a roadside stall


    instead of an auction.


    This time, he entered the wrong zone!


    He thought that buying the most


    expensive and best thing was right!


    But with Amelia¡¯ s character, even jf it


    was just¡¯ cheap hairband, she


    would keep it with her if the person


    whoifted it to her was treating her


    wh¨¦leheartedly.  ite)


    4


    But at this point. she was scared out of her wits when she knew that it was a treasure that was being given to her. Could this be consider as hitting


    himself with a hammer?


    What made Milton helpless was Amelia had hinted to him that he should give the bracelet to Maryanne!


    Although she did not say it clearly, that was how he had interpreted it!


    But the jade bracelet was engraved with the abbreviation of her name, Amelia Ramsay. It was a bracelet that no one else was qualified to own except


    her!


    Milton gave a wry smile and said sadly, ¡°Since you don''t want it, I''ll break it right now.¡±


    Amelia was shocked at first, but she quickly calmed herself.


    She knew Milton was trying to force her to ept it. It was not like he had never used this trick before.


    Whenever she refused something, he would always say that he would break the gift. When she reached out to stop him, he would seize the


    opportunity to coax her and the gift would end up in her pocket.


    This time, she must not let him seed!


    Thinking of this, Amelia adjusted her sitting posture and looked at him with a "please do as you wish¡± expression.


    Seeing that she did not stop him, Milton could not help but have a malicious look in his eyes.


    He put the boxen the table and took


    the beautifytazzling bracelet out


    from it. He raised his left hand high


    with a swing. The bracelet broke~


    through t the air with an arc andit


    smashed straight into the camer of


    thetable... to


    6


    "Milton, stop!" It was toote when Amelia realized that he really meant what he said.


    With a crash, a piece of bloody red fragment flew past Amelia''s eyes.


    Her heart wrenched. Everyone had a special feeling towards something beautiful, not to mention such a rare treasure that was held in Milton''s hand


    Amelia immediately snatched the bracelet from Milton.


    She looked down in a hurry. Fortunately, the bracelet was not broken, but only the part where it collided with the corner of the table was badly


    damaged.


    Raising her eyes, she asked Milton in a gloomy tone, "Milton, you''ve really grown up. You must have gone mad to smash such a beautiful antique!"


    Milton curled his lips and said, "If you didn''t want it, then why should I keep it? Smashing it would be better than keeping it. This would ensure that I


    won''t remember the sad memories of you rejecting me whenever I see it!"


    "Shat! Haven''t rejected you more


    than this? Why did you take i


    seriously thi this time?" Amelia handed,


    the bracelet to him angrily. ¡°It was>


    supposed to be very valuable but


    sincetyou smashed it. It''s ug \y-and


    wotthless. don''t think anyone


    would be willing to eptit except


    forthose who are collecting junks!"


    Although it was easy for Amelia to say that, it was a pity that she could not stop herself from feeling pity.


    Who would have thought that Milton who was always yful would really take things to that level...


    "Since you have said that itis ugly and worthless, why did you have to bother the trash collector? You can just keep it yourself.¡±


    Milton also felt sorry for it but on second thought, he realized that the reason why Amelia did not ept the bracelet was that it was too precious.


    Since the bracelet was already broken. If it was to be sold on the market, it would definitely be more worthless than some ordinary jade bracelets.


    In this case, Amelia had no reason to refuse it.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!